《Devil Seeds》


 Chapter 1： magic value

    Chapter 1 magic value


    The night is hazy, and the moonlight is ambiguous.


    The stray cats outside the wall also became artificial.


    Zhao Laoliu rubbed his hands, and impatiently lifted the girl''s scarf.


    what¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    The shrill scream pierced the quiet night sky.


    The broken tiles on the roof were also shaken off a few pieces.


    The boy in the yard next door sighed and opened his eyes.


    Then he picked up the pen and paper on the table, and recorded his situation and gains in words that were completely different from this world.


    Host: Ke Xiaoliang.


    Sect he belongs to: Ten Demon Sects.


    Skills: Phantom Clone (not unlocked), Whispering Magic Voice (not unlocked), Immortal Demon (not unlocked), Virtual Reality Transformation (not unlocked), Body Like Steel (not unlocked), Magic Body Variations (not unlocked) .


    Gold Finger: A calabash vine, the effect is unknown.


    Magic index: 75 (Zhao Laoliu provides 15 points, if you make persistent efforts today and tomorrow, you may gain another 10 points).


    Looking at the ''system'' panel data written by himself, Ke Xiaoliang looked up at the moon and sighed.


    For the devil seed in the body to breed, it needs at least a thousand points of magic index.


    Only when the devil seed is bred, turned into vitality, and aura is produced, can one start to practice, which can barely be called the first level of Qi training. Only with the true magic energy, can one learn the ''skills'' in the above list and become a real monk of the magic sect, which will make people in the righteous way frightened, and let the righteous chivalrous women pinch their legs and cover their chests.


    It took less than three days to be reborn, and there were still five days left before the ten demon sect''s demon seed inspection.


    After five days, the disciples who have not given birth to vitality from the demon seeds will be ''recycled'', either sent to the medicine house for refining blood pills, or thrown directly to the ghost stream to feed wandering ghosts.


    The best result is just throwing it to the women in Yuhua Palace as a cauldron to practice kung fu.


    It won¡¯t be the case that after death, the soul will be drawn out to make a murderous ghost, but it will still be a green-headed ghost.


    The ex was a holy mother, she entered the magic sect and was devoted to the righteous way. During the two full months of pregnancy, she actually went to do good deeds, hoping to be seen by the righteous masters passing by, take her away from the devil''s den, and walk on the right way again....


    I was also delusional.


    "Zhao Laoliu is just a mortal, and he is addicted to wine, **** and wealth. His body has long since been hollowed out, and his willpower is almost zero. I just use the method of cursing and disgusting next door every night to curse him to have nightmares. The magic value obtained is also very limited. If you want to get rich overnight and meet the breeding needs of demon seeds, you have to find real monks and get the wool from them." Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang added another note to the paper. Pen.


    Mission: Randomly select a lucky ''guest'' to act as a leek and harvest enough magic points from the other party.


    The so-called magic value, in a broad sense, is a kind of spiritual energy that is dissipated when the individual is targeted by the monks of the magic gate when the mind is lost.


    Because fear, fear, and anger are the main points, it is defined by Ke Xiaoliang as the magic value.


    Thinking of cutting leeks, Ke Xiaoliang himself is a big leek.


    Of course, that was the fault of his predecessor, Ke Xiaoliang.


    He was cut to death by cutting leeks.


    Assuming that the normal willpower of ordinary people is ten, then the magical value generated each time cannot exceed ten.


    Otherwise, it is easy to go crazy, collapse, blacken or change your temperament.


    If eight or nine magical points are continuously harvested for a long period of time for more than ten days, then the harvested person may be directly beaten to death.


    The ex is just an ordinary person. Although he has mastered some superficial magic spells, he is still in the category of ordinary people, not truly extraordinary.


    Even if the will is a little firmer than ordinary people, it is still limited.


    In this small town where the disciples from the outer sects of the Ten Demon Sects are stocked, the most suitable ''leeks'' are actually those brothers from the same sect. And the predecessor, the silly Baitian, died after being harvested several times in turn, and became the most humble and insignificant sacrifice in the outer test.


    Boom boom boom!


    In the middle of the night, the peach talisman at the door, without any surprise, was knocked by the dark wind.


    At the gate of the courtyard, the lantern stained with black dog blood kept swaying up and down in the weird night wind.


    "Here we come again!" Ke Xiaoliang knew who it was.


    On the first day he traveled here, he was indeed taken aback.


    But now, he is very clear that the person who did it is just playing tricks.


    Even if the demon seed is successfully activated, the demon''s true qi is born in the body. Without the help of an expert from the demon''s sect, it is difficult to generate mana from the demon''s true qi.


    Without mana, you can only use the ''skills'' attached to the magic seed itself, and you can get random fragments of ''skills'', that is, incomplete skills. Only through continuous practice and improvement of cultivation can it be possible to fully master one or more skills.


    The role of mana is to drive external objects such as talismans, ghosts, demons, puppets, and weapons.


    These are the most commonly used methods by practitioners.


    The courtyard door kept creaking and creaking.


    In the whimpering wind, it was as if something was whispering in the dark night.


    Ke Xiaoliang yawned big, touched the gum in the corner of his eyes, and flicked the dirt with his fingers.


    Take out a mirror and touch my temples... As expected, he is still a handsome guy. The sense of incompatibility from time travel is swept away again, followed by a full sense of substitution.


    Ugly people are always frowning everywhere, but handsome people are always chic.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who was admiring himself, didn''t seem to notice at this moment that a girl with a white face and a very white...white body, holding a black paper umbrella, suddenly appeared at the gate of the courtyard.


    She looked warily at the two big lanterns at the door.


    Looking at the two black Lala dogs painted on the lantern in amazement, he doesn''t seem to understand why the image of a tengu is portrayed in such a way.


    "It''s getting deeper and the dew is heavy, and the cold wind is threatening. Don''t you invite my servant to sit in the house?" The woman stood at the gate of the courtyard and shouted at Ke Xiaoliang who was still admiring herself.


    The voice can be said to be extremely charming.


    Ke Xiaoliang yawned again.


    Because of the fault of his predecessor, he was so depleted that he couldn''t stay up late at all.


    As we all know, cultivating immortals has to stay up late.


    If you can¡¯t stay up all night, what kind of fairy can you cultivate?


    If you don¡¯t practice immortality, how can you stay up all night?


    So, it''s really an endless loop.


    "I''m sorry, seeing how handsome I am, you should understand that I am not a good person. Because of my handsome appearance, I am not allowed to live so kindly. So you should go to another house!" Ke Xiaoliang said through the courtyard gate.


    The woman giggled and said: "How can a bad person say that he is a bad person? The son is not good, and the slave...but he is not a decent person!"


    While speaking, he was still winking at Ke Xiaoliang.


    This is no longer a hint, but an explicit indication of the chariot and horses.


    "It''s okay to let you in."


    "But you put on a show for me first." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    The woman charmingly slid her slender fingers across her delicate neck, as if she was about to break the apron rope hanging around her neck, exposing the looming peaks under the apron to the innocent moonlight.


    It seems to be hinting at Ke Xiaoliang, what kind of program she can perform.


    "My family...follow your master''s orders." The woman said softly.


    Ke Xiaoliang thought for a while, and then said: "Then perform a handstand diarrhea for me!"


    "Huh...huh?" The woman was stunned.


    In an attic at the far end of the small town, the sinister man who was holding a female doll and controlling it remotely was also stunned.


    "Ding! Your magical value has reached three points!" Ke Xiaoliang dubbed himself a voice, and added a three after the number seventy-five on the paper.


    "You''re playing tricks on me!" The woman was furious, her long hair flew flying, her face was exposed with blue veins, her hands grew slender and sharp nails, and she slashed towards the courtyard door vigorously.


    At the same time, a strong wind blew out the candles in the lanterns.


    It was as if God was helping her!


    The gate of the courtyard suddenly dimmed.


    Only moonlight and starlight, still shining coldly.


    Snapped!


    The gate of the courtyard made of bamboo slices was shattered.


    And in the cracks, the fine sand soaked in the blood of the black dog also splashed everywhere.


    The woman who looked bright and charming at first started to rot flesh and blood all over her body.


    The fine sand soaked in dog blood fell on her body, making a chirping, chirping sound. It was like a soldering iron dropped on pigskin.


    The woman was so angry that she turned into a gust of wind and was swept into the courtyard. She was about to stab Ke Xiaoliang to death with her claws through her heart.


    I don¡¯t care about the long flow of water!


    She just wants revenge.


    But he didn''t notice that there was something strange on the ground under his feet.


    The foot is loose.


    fell upside down into a hole in the ground.


    There is a hot oil pan in the hole.


    The woman just fell into the frying pan, and was cooked thoroughly in no time.


    Gradually, the so-called woman disappeared completely, and what was floating in the oil pan was clearly a white snake about three feet long.


    In the attic far away, the sinister man holding the doll vomited blood, the doll in his hand was completely shattered, and inside the doll''s stomach was a pile of white larvae.


    At the same time, the imprint of the demon seed that emerged between the man''s brows also flickered a few times, and finally disappeared completely with a puff.


    "The magic value has arrived at seventy!" Ke Xiaoliang added another seventy after adding three.


    Now, he has one hundred and forty-eight points of magic, and he is still eight hundred and fifty-two points away from activating the magic seed.


    "A good leek will be cut off in one stubble... sad!" Ke Xiaoliang looked up at the sky, quite sad.


    Then he rolled up his sleeves and looked at the tattoo on his arm that looked like a gourd vine.


    Gritting his teeth, he poured all the magic points into the gourd vine tattoo.


    In an instant, gourd vines began to grow slowly around his arm.


    A small purple flower blooms on the gourd vine.


    Then after the petals fell, a small gourd grew.


    Ask for recommendations and favorites as usual.


    Fan Jia is the pain and regret in Waste Paper''s heart.


    Wastepaper used to expect a lot from it, but... wastepaper overestimated itself and underestimated the general trend and the crushing power brought about by it.


    The public? minority? Who defined these, and who is being defined?


    The new book sets sail and fights again without anger.


    A new dream has been born, and I look forward to... I look forward to everyone working with the waste paper to protect this new dream.


    thank you all!


    The rewards for the previous book will be changed, and the waste paper will be added in this book.


    New books will be rewarded with more updates, every 3,000 for collections will add one update, and every 3,000 recommended votes will add one update.


    Go to the **** new book period, go to the **** time to develop, go to the fucking....


    The waste paper is getting old, but still willing to give up his life to accompany the gentleman. Would you all be willing to work with me, take a chance, and wait for a miracle?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： Hu Zhongjie

    Chapter 2 Hu Zhongjie


    When Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes fell on the small gourd tattoo, a wonderful feeling rose from his heart.


    Ke Xiaoliang feels as if he is in control of a ''world'' in which he can do whatever he wants.


    Then in the next second, Ke Xiaoliang discovered that his ''world'' was very small, with a diameter of less than 30 meters.


    And he can indeed do whatever he wants in this small world, the prerequisite is that he has enough magic points.


    Possessing magical value, he can become the creator of this small world.


    Has no magical value, he is just an observer floating above the world, and can do nothing but watch.


    Ke Xiaoliang tried to create a fist-sized stone in the gourd world.


    It consumed about 0.000 points of magic value.


    And one hundred points of the magical value that came in from the "recharge" before disappeared forever, and it should be used to activate the gourd world.


    There are forty-eight points left.


    "Can you bring things from the outside world into this gourd world?" Ke Xiaoliang had a thought.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the big hole under his feet and the oil pan in the big hole.


    In an instant, the oil pan and the white snake in the oil pan disappeared into the hole and appeared in the blank gourd world.


    It is indeed possible to bring foreign objects into the Huzhong Realm.


    But Ke Xiaoliang''s complexion was ugly.


    Because it was just that one behavior, it consumed ten magic points.


    "One oil pan consumes ten magic points... the price is too high! It seems that it is not practical to use the gourd as a storage equipment." Ke Xiaoliang came to such a conclusion, but The development of the golden finger was temporarily deadlocked.


    Afterwards, he tentatively made an identical oil pan in the gourd realm.


    Consumes 0.01 points of magic value.


    Waved his hand to create an illusory box within the boundary of the gourd, and transcribed the content that was previously listed on the paper outside the boundary into the box.


    Then add new content.


    Gold Finger: A gourd vine, the effect is known, and it can be irrigated with magic value to get a gourd. There is a gourd middle world in the gourd, and things can be created in the world. It is not recommended to store things. Can the creations in the world be taken out and used for the outside world? How much it consumes is not known yet. Due to limited deposits, related experiments... are postponed.


    Comment: Poverty is temporary. If you want to be rich, you must use your brain to get rich.


    Then the illusory square frame rolled, like a piece of transparent paper, slowly seeping into the air and disappearing.


    Just a word of nonsense, building a box costs 0.01 points of magic value.


    "The main function of the Gourd Realm is creation, so the consumption of creations in the Gourd Realm is relatively low. Of course, the amount of consumption may be related to the items I create." Ke Xiaoliang concluded.


    Then he waved his hand again, and the created oil pan and the brought in oil pan were simultaneously erased from the gourd world.


    The magic value arrives at 0.02 points.


    Obviously, the created items and the items brought in from the outside world can all be recycled and converted into magic points in the gourd world.


    It''s just that it''s unrealistic to recycle items from the outside world and get them to be recycled and digested in the gourd world.


    The gain and effort are far from proportional.


    "Since the items created in the world can be recycled and there is almost no consumption, then I can safely experiment boldly."


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang began to create trees, flowers, insects and fish.


    Then they are all recycled.


    "Conclusion, dead things are cheaper than living things, and non-spiritual ones are cheaper than spiritual ones. It is still impossible to create humans, because the magic value is not enough."


    "That''s right! There''s this thing!" Ke Xiaoliang stared at the gourd in the world, and a phantom appeared indistinctly, connected to a soul in the distance.


    "This was stripped from the White Snake''s body, and it belongs to Xie Ying''s Demon Soul. His Demon Seed has been bred successfully, and it should be part of the unlocked parts of the Demon Shadow clone, so part of the Demon Soul can be entrusted to the White Snake. , transformed into a white-skinned beauty." Ke Xiaoliang tried to touch the phantom of the demon.


    In the next moment, the five magical points were actually consumed.


    But between him and Xie Ying, there seems to be an additional connection.


    As long as he has a single thought, he can pull Xie Ying''s consciousness into the gourd realm.


    Because of the magic soul as the medium, the consumption is not large, and it only needs to spend five magic points.


    At this time, a concept that was becoming more and more complete began to slowly take shape in Ke Xiaoliang''s consciousness.


    On the highest floor of the Windward Loft, in a room full of black French flags, Xie Ying slowly opened his eyes.


    The breathing adjustment just now finally calmed the backlash caused by his demon riot.


    But it also consumed most of the magic yuan (magic value) he had collected in recent days.


    "Ke Xiaoliang... hello! It''s really good!" Xie Ying''s face was full of grimness, wishing to tear Ke Xiaoliang to pieces right away.


    In the end, Xie Ying temporarily restrained her anger.


    Under the premise that he has not been enlightened and can only use magic powers, he is not necessarily stronger than ordinary people in a frontal collision.


    With the scheming shown by Ke Xiaoliang before, Xie Ying was not sure if she would step into another trap if she went to take revenge in person.


    "You trash, I''ll let you live one more night first." Xie Ying was full of plans, and the next revenge, the cold expression on his face, couldn''t be restrained at all.


    The bad ones are very obvious, and the ones who hit the street next should also be decisive.


    Suddenly, Xie Ying felt something attracting and calling him.


    It feels very cordial, like returning to the hometown, the source of life.


    Subconsciously, he answered the call.


    Slap!


    Xie Ying was thrown heavily on a high cliff.


    Surrounded by misty clouds.


    As for the top of the cliff, there is no more than five meters of walking distance.


    Lying on the edge of the cliff and looking down, I saw that the clouds were deep and foggy, the sky was high and the wind was strong.


    Have no idea how high it is.


    Xie Ying was completely dumbfounded.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "who is it?"


    "Who is plotting against me?"


    "My father is the outer sect deacon of the Ten Demon Sects, and my mother is the personal maid of the Sixth Elder of Yuhua Palace. Your Excellency, please let me go, and we will turn our hostility into friendship. If not... don''t blame me for turning my face and not being sympathetic!"


    Xie Ying began to stand on the cliff, yelling.


    But no one responded at all.


    On the other side, Ke Xiaoliang, who had blurred into the entire sky, watched Xie Ying scurrying around on the cliff, but quietly attracted a gust of wind.


    Hoo!


    The strong wind blew by, Xie Ying couldn''t stand at all, and was blown by the strong wind and fell off the cliff.


    Xie Ying, **** in fright, yelled in mid-air, almost fainting. But halfway up the mountain, an ancient pine that "coincidentally" protruded out caught the falling body.


    Xie Ying was lying on the tree pole, shaking her body.


    Xie Ying, who has just conceived a demon seed, is still a long way from the rumored cultivator''s ride on the wind, but there is still a long way to go. For him, the panic of falling from a high place is absolutely unwilling to look back nightmare.


    "The magic value has arrived... ten o''clock!" Ke Xiaoliang dubbed himself, and expanded the virtual box, adding a new number to the balance of his magic value.


    "Is this cutting leeks?"


    "That''s great! Let''s do it again!" Ke Xiaoliang showed a pure smile on his face.


    Followed by another gust of wind, Xie Ying was sent off the ancient pine and continued to fall down the cliff.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Zigong or womens clothing? (Yi Luo, who was rewarded for the last book)

    Chapter 3 Self-dress or women''s clothing? (Adding updates for Yi Luo Qianqiu, who was rewarded in the previous book)


    what¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    piercing screams, shuttle back and forth among the clouds.


    The magical value arrives at... eight o''clock.


    The magical value arrives at... six o''clock.


    The magical value arrives at... six o''clock.


    Ke Xiaoliang made a simple announcer in Huzhong Realm, which constantly reported his income to him.


    Although the specific data has long been known, it feels really cool to be read out like this.


    We don''t have a system, but we can make it ourselves.


    We must have what others have, and we must not lose at the starting line.


    After Xie Ying fell off the cliff for the thirty-seventh time, the magic point will no longer be generated.


    Ke Xiaoliang discovered that Xie Ying had already fallen into a semi-trance state, and it was obvious that he was going to be bald.


    Cultivators with the first level of Qi training have much stronger willpower than ordinary people.


    The estimated upper limit of willpower is between 80 and 100.


    That is to say, for a monk at the first level of qi training, the magic value generated in a single time can fluctuate up to the range of 80 to 100.


    If this threshold is exceeded, the monk will collapse, become an idiot or become distorted and blackened.


    In the fear of falling, Xie Ying never generated more than ten magic points at a time.


    However, due to being masturbated too many times in a short period of time, the spirit fell into a trance.


    Similarly, this method gradually became ineffective for him.


    "It''s time to use the real topic." Ke Xiaoliang had a thought.


    Xie Ying finally ''bottomed out''.


    With the sound of splashing water, Xie Ying fell into the cold pool at the bottom of the cliff.


    The cold pond and narrow valley were just built by Ke Xiaoliang.


    It is the magical value obtained from Xie Ying.


    Stimulated by the cold pool water, Xie Ying woke up quickly.


    Looking around in confusion, Xie Ying''s pupils froze suddenly.


    I saw a dark figure standing on the stone platform on the shore with misty water.


    Xie Ying was shocked, realizing that she had nowhere to retreat, nowhere to hide, so she slowly swam towards the shore.


    Wait until he climbs ashore in embarrassment, and then take a closer look.


    Only then did I realize that the dark figure was clearly a stone statue.


    On the stone wall behind the statue, words seem to be engraved.


    "Yu Dugu has been seeking demons for three thousand years, and now he broke through the sky and left behind a volume of "Treasures of Demons and Demons". Those who are destined to break through the thousand-layer back cliff and fall into this place will be Yu Geshi''s disciple, like a stone statue I kowtowed three thousand times before, and since then my divine power has manifested itself." Xie Ying dictated the words slowly, although her face was still puzzled, she also showed joy.


    Although it is not common... But there are indeed some adventures in this world.


    "Could it be, did I hit an adventure? The circular fall just now was a test? And I have already passed the test?" Xie Ying cheered up, and then looked around.


    The area around the stone platform is very clean, and there is no place to hide items.


    Around the cold pool, not even a single weed grows, which is also very strange.


    Xie Ying touched his bosom, and took out an evil talisman made of blood and ink with a pitch-black background, and mobilized the magic energy in his body to punch out the evil talisman.


    Inside the evil talisman, more than a dozen pitch-black ghost images flew out.


    The ghost shadow wandered and howled in the valley, and finally returned to the evil talisman.


    Xie Ying seemed to be exhausted, panting heavily.


    Although the evil talisman was specially prepared for him by his father, and he could barely use it with the magic energy, it was not mana after all, it was too much force.


    "I didn''t find anything, do I really have to kowtow three thousand times?" Xie Ying hesitated.


    Holding the attitude of giving it a try and coming, Xie Ying still gave in.


    It''s just three thousand kowtows. If there is a shocking adventure, let alone three thousand kowtows, even 30,000 kowtows...he can also kowtow.


    Xie Ying began to kowtow.


    At first, it was pretty solid.


    Later, it became more and more perfunctory.


    Three thousand ringings, he kowtowed for three hours.


    If it weren''t for the protective body protected by the magic door''s true qi, he would have been unable to hold on.


    The stone that was placed in front of Xie Ying''s forehead suddenly cracked after he kowtowed three thousand times.


    revealed the scroll hidden inside.


    Looking at the exposed scroll, Xie Ying''s expression changed several times, his precarious body couldn''t hold on any longer, and he fell limply to the ground.


    "The magic value has arrived... 50." Ke Xiaoliang''s data broadcaster rang in his ears again, and the sound of recharging into the account was particularly intoxicating.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at the self-made attribute panel.


    On the panel, after deducting the magic value of expenses, there are now a total of 223 magic points.


    Xie Ying panted, rubbed her red, swollen and bruised forehead with her hands, turned over with a grin, and pulled out the scroll from the crack in the stone.


    Then slowly unroll the scroll.


    "If you want to practice magical skills, please leave the palace first." The first sentence of the opening sentence shocked Xie Ying.


    Although many strange and evil skills have various requirements, it is not too uncommon to practice ''from the palace''.


    However, Xie Ying was still a little reluctant to accept such a result.


    So, he further unfolded the scroll, wanting to see what kind of magical technique it was, and whether it was worth the sacrifice he made.


    "If you don''t come from the palace, you can wear women''s clothes." The second sentence that followed made Xie Ying almost choke to death with a mouthful of old phlegm.


    He looked up and looked around, trying to figure out if someone was playing a prank, joking with him.


    But after thinking about it carefully, it is impossible for ordinary people to have the ability to throw him in the air and fall repeatedly, but those who have this ability... and there is no need to embarrass such a small Qi training first-level monk, Xie Ying settled down again. Ready to move on.


    "If you don''t come from the palace, and you don''t wear women''s clothes, you need to use thousands of years of yin water and ten thousand years of cold ice as supplementary training to control the sun fire, so as to prevent the evil fire from attacking the heart and burning the body to death. That''s the case. Every day at two o''clock in the afternoon, everyone should suffer from the scorching heart of the evil fire, and need to use seven to forty-nine kinds of Yin spiritual medicines, refine them for ninety-nine and eighty-one days, make pure Yin pills, and take pure Yin pills to suppress evil spirits. Huo, maintain a stable state of mind, before the magical power is perfect, you must not approach women." The third sentence shocked Xie Ying''s heart, and he began to feel that there might be something really wrong with this volume of magic power.


    After all... the first two strange requirements, when you see the third sentence, it seems that you have given a ''reasonable'' explanation, right?


    "It''s a bit embarrassing to be in the palace, but women''s clothing... As long as you secretly dress up as a woman and practice magic skills, how will others know that I have such a past?" Xie Ying turned her head and looked at the reflection of her face in the pond.


    Although her forehead was bruised and swollen at this time, her appearance was feminine and her skin was fair.


    Maybe it looks good in women''s clothing?


    "The magic value has arrived... 60 o''clock!" Ke Xiaoliang heard the voice of counting again.


    The scroll continues to turn down.


    Text paused.


    What appeared in front of Xie Ying''s eyes was a series of detailed women''s clothing tutorials.


    From the choice of clothing, to the hiding of certain male organs, to the delicate and softening of the skin, to the feminine makeup of the face, and finally... How to disguise yourself as a woman with a man¡¯s body, and have indescribable **** with men factual relationship.


    "The magic value has arrived... 70 o''clock!" The voice of the counting continued.


    The rising value is undoubtedly revealing what kind of mental shock Xie Ying is suffering at the moment.


    "The purpose of women''s clothing is to transfer the evil fire in the body, and transfer the evil fire to others in a way that men and women can communicate. This kind of transfer cannot happen between men and women. Women are yin in nature, and the evil fire enters the body and turns into yin evil Poisonous fire, pour it back and turn around, and there will be no redemption." The scroll once again gave a seemingly convincing explanation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： If you want to become an ancestor, you have to give up a knife (for Yi Luoqian)

    Chapter 4 If you want to become a patriarch, you have to be willing to sacrifice a knife (adding more rewards for Yi Luo Qianqiu Wanqiu!)


    "Look again! Look again, what if... what if it''s not worth it?" Xie Ying suddenly became very entangled in his heart.


    He expects that this is a real magical skill, which can bring him supreme power.


    And a little afraid that this is true, full of magic, making him unable to control his desires, making certain decisions that go against his heart.


    "Add one, add one, add one, add one to the magic value..." In Ke Xiaoliang''s ears, pleasant voices kept coming.


    Although the amount is small, the staying power is enough!


    The scroll gradually unfolded.


    On the blank scroll surface, a line of large characters slowly emerged: "If you don''t meet the cultivation requirements, please return to the previous page and read carefully."


    Xie Ying retorted subconsciously: "I don''t read the real chapter, how can I be sure whether I want to practice?"


    The text on the blank scroll changed, and it actually responded to him.


    "Practice if you like, or get out if you don''t practice!"


    Xie Ying was speechless to refute.


    "From the palace... or women''s clothing?"


    "No! No women''s clothes, women''s clothes can''t go back, from the palace... That''s right! I can go from the palace, as long as some black blood intermittent glue, I can put things back after I practice the magic skills. Before the magic skills are perfect , the big deal is to ban female **** first, and put things in the ice jade box for safekeeping, there will be no problem... from the palace!"


    "After I cut this knife, I will become the master of the Ten Demon Sects, or become a giant of the Demon Dao in the future. All the efforts at this moment will be worthwhile." Xie Ying kept persuading herself.


    On Ke Xiaoliang''s side, the magic value jumped even faster.


    Taking out a short knife from his pocket, Xie Ying unbuttoned his trousers, stood by the pool, looked at the next inch of his bare belly, his expression kept changing.


    Finally, he closed his eyes, slashed cruelly, and slashed down hard.


    Uh... ah!


    Amidst the screams of pain, Xie Ying kept rolling his body, hugging his stomach and struggling.


    The dark red blood flowed down the thighs into the cold pool, staining the surface of the water red.


    Profuse in sweat, Xie Ying, with a pale face, struggled and squirmed, reaching out to grab the scroll.


    But the scroll rolled away by itself, and on the blank page spread out, a line appeared scribbled, as if for some reason, trembling characters: "Congratulations, you are only a little bit away from success, a little bit of hard work , a little bit of accumulation, a little bit of growth, and a little bit of waiting. Those who can ruthlessly swing their swords from the palace will surely achieve a great career. You have already understood the true meaning of success and strength, come on ! Work hard! I am optimistic about you... the brave chicken-cutting boy."


    Xie Ying clogged her throat with a gloom, but didn''t hold it back, and then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "The magic value has arrived... one hundred and two!" Ke Xiaoliang''s self-made system prompt sounded very cheerfully.


    "Breakthrough the upper limit? He won''t become an idiot!" Ke Xiaoliang thought gloatingly.


    However, Xie Ying, who had passed out in a coma, slowly disappeared in the gourd world, as if his soul had returned to his own body.


    "Sloppy! You shouldn''t have let him despair so early. You should spend more time catching him." Ke Xiaoliang scratched his head, lamenting his lack of experience.


    On the attic on the other side, Xie Ying slowly opened his heavy eyes in a trance, exhausted.


    "Is it a dream?" Xie Ying touched her belly subconsciously.


    There, the things that prove his identity as a man are still alive.


    This made Xie Ying let out a long breath, his heart relaxed, and his numb soul greatly reduced his spirituality at the moment. He didn''t realize that there was something wrong with him, and he didn''t even think about whether there was something behind it. eccentric.


    "Why does it feel numb and cool, is it an illusion?" Xie Ying shook his head, as if to escape, thinking that he was thinking too much.


    In the small courtyard, Ke Xiaoliang, who was summarizing what he had learned, already had a happy face.


    Just harvesting Xie Ying alone, he has a total of 482 points... close to 500 points of magic points.


    As long as one more practitioner like Xie Ying is harvested, there will be no problem in completing the activation of the magic seed in the remaining time.


    "I have to dig up more leeks."


    "But if you want to pull the soul of an outsider into the gourd world, you have to get the soul breath of the other party. It doesn''t mean that you can pull whoever you want. Unless I activate the magic seed, unlock the whisper of the magic voice, and get the The ability to sneak into other people''s consciousness and dreams. However, after the demon seed is activated, the ability obtained is random. The initially activated demon seed is just a branch of several major skills. Although each has its own uniqueness, it is also considered weak and pathetic. It is useless to count on the supernatural powers of the demons to cooperate with the gourd world." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    "Try it, can you bring it out if you create something in the gourd world?" Ke Xiaoliang continued to experiment.


    First of all, what he chose to bring out from Huzhongjie was the self-made system panel and supporting voice broadcast capabilities.


    Although this thing looks like a sand sculpture.


    But there are still practical functions.


    In addition to helping Ke Xiaoliang to collect statistics at all times, he has a more complete and comprehensive understanding of his own abilities.


    The biggest effect is... cool!


    Growing in obscurity, how can it be fun to see growth all the time?


    Why are system texts so popular?


    Isn''t it because of growth and progress that you can see and feel it, and you can use the system to explain everything that doesn''t make sense?


    To Ke Xiaoliang''s surprise, his self-made system panel and voice broadcast were all brought out easily.


    Consumed less than ten magic points in total.


    For Ke Xiaoliang who just made a fortune, of course it was just a small expense.


    "It should be because this thing is only visible and audible to me personally, and its existence is not complicated. Externally, there is almost no interference or influence." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    After that, a steel knife was made in the gourd world, and it was brought out of the gourd world.


    Consumes 20 magic points.


    This is a bit painful.


    "Sure enough, although the steel knife is ordinary, it is real and can affect the outside world. Therefore, it will consume more magical points."


    "If I want to use the gourd to make magic weapons and elixir, I''m afraid that the more powerful and effective it is, the more expensive it will be to bring out the required magic value. In comparison, maybe it''s better for me to use it directly Other methods are obtained from the outside world.¡±


    For the Ten Demon Sect monks, the magic value is the foundation of practice.


    After the devil seed is conceived, the magic value will not only be useless, but will occupy a more important position in practice.


    Whether it is the further growth of the demon seed, or the deep digging and advancement of unlocking ''skills'', it needs to be fed with magic value.


    It can be said that the magic value is not enough.


    The most important thing is that this thing is very personal and almost untradable.


    It also means that the magical value cannot be obtained through commercial operations, or robbery and coercion.


    When the first ray of light from the sky fell into Ke Xiaoliang''s small courtyard.


    Ke Xiaoliang has squandered most of the magical points he obtained.


    In his hand, there were ten more black blood symbols.


    "The blood talisman that can be directly activated by the true energy of the demon gate, the fellow sects in the city should like it very much!"


    "Whether you can cut more leeks depends on this wave!" Ke Xiaoliang held a stack of talismans, twisted his buttocks in the small courtyard, and moved his steps carefully, avoiding himself, as if dancing in a square dance. It took five minutes to set various traps before walking through the small yard to the door.


    Stepping out of the courtyard, Ke Xiaoliang went straight to the commercial street in the center of the city.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： tearful sale

    Chapter 5 Big Tears Sale


    The Ten Devil Sects are located in the land of Cangzhou, on the verge of the North Sea, backed by the corpse mountain, under the jurisdiction of the sect, there are five kingdoms and seven alliances, and tens of thousands of cities under it.


    Not far from the Corpse Mountain, Qicheng, a small city connected to the offshoot Poisonous Centurion Mountain, is one of the testing grounds for the Ten Demon Sects to select true disciples.


    Compared with the orthodox sect, when selecting disciples, they pay attention to chance, heel, root, luck, character, and knowledge.


    The Momen sect recruits disciples, it can be said that it is inclusive of all rivers, and there is no threshold at all on the surface. Those who can breathe can succeed, and those who can''t breathe can also succeed.


    Most of them are just given some basic things, and then they are exiled to various test fields, and they are raised like Gu.


    Finally among the disciples who survived, they will be screened again.


    Those who have the opportunity to become the pillars of the sect in the future will be given some training, within certain rules, and given some protection. And those disciples with poor aptitude and personalities that are not compatible with the magic sect will be quickly ''digested'' and die in various ''contributions'' that are beneficial to the sect.


    "Come here! Take a look! The best prisoner''s soul blood talisman! Exploring and hunting for treasures, killing people and setting blame, stealing incense and jade, stabbing a knife in the back, and taking a cold face in front of you! It''s cheap! It''s cheap! It''s cheap!" !"


    "The **** master didn''t live up to it. After he owed 25,000 spirit stones, he ran away with his female disciple! I have no choice! The money pays off the debt." Ke Xiaoliang adjusted the voice announcer in the self-made system, and then turned on the public broadcast.


    The two sentences began to loop back and forth on the whole street with a huge tone, very magical.


    Soon, several outer disciples from the Ten Demon Sects gathered around and began to ask the price.


    "Senior brother, how do you plan to sell this Prisoner''s Soul Blood Talisman?" The brawny man who asked for the price asked Ke Xiaoliang with a smirk, holding the blood-stained ax tightly in his hand.


    Although Qicheng is small, it can barely be considered prosperous after all. Behind this prosperous commercial street, there are inner disciples as the backing.


    So generally speaking, outer disciples who come here to practice will not rob, kill, or rob goods in the street.


    But it¡¯s hard to say if you go out of this street and change to another place.


    "The five spirit stones don''t make money, they''re all for making friends. If you want to treat me as a friend, don''t bargain. Brothers of the same school, let''s be honest... can I cheat you?" Ke Xiaoliang said to Zhuang with a smile on his face. Han said.


    "Five spirit stones...it''s really not expensive, but junior brother, I''m short of money, and I can''t turn around recently. How about this, I owe you ten spirit stones, but you ask me for five spirit stones, I bought your prisoner soul Blood Talisman, what do you think? This business is solid, look at me, I am simple and honest in appearance, at first glance, I am not a person who cheats my brother and refuses to return the spirit stone." The strong man said loudly.


    Ke Xiaoliang almost laughed out of anger when he heard this.


    Just as she was about to speak, a beautifully dressed female cultivator with the slit at the hem of her skirt almost reaching her thigh came over, and directly threw a bag of what looked like spirit stones in front of Ke Xiaoliang.


    "How many cards do you have, I''ll take them all. Junior brother... Do you want to accompany senior sister to see the moon? Senior sister promises that the moon will be white and round tonight." The female monk said to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang touched his handsome face, secretly thought he was careless, and even forgot to cover this handsome face when he went out, which made Yu Yan feel inferior and Yan Zu was ashamed.


    "Are you looking at the moon?"


    "You are envious of this senior brother''s body, you are despicable!" The strong man suddenly became dissatisfied.


    Eyeballs as big as copper bells stared, and the large steel ax in his hand spun around like embroidery, full of deterrence.


    "That... small business, no credit. There is also a limit of one per person, until sold out. Junior brother, I have something to say beforehand, it is just to make friends, not to make money at all." Ke Xiaoliang raised the ten prison cards in his hand. The soul-blood talisman, said in the most sincere tone.


    "I know him, he is ''Tarot'' Ke Xiaoliang, it is said that he specializes in doing good things, and he wants to turn to decent... Bah! Hypocrisy! Devil!" said a disciple of the Ten Demon Sect who was passing by.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes lighted up slightly, and he thought to himself: "The predecessor did a good job! With such a layered personality, many things will be done, and there will be fewer flaws. I was still thinking about how to use the ten prisoner blood talismans unpretentiously. Sent to ten different targets without arousing suspicion. No more excuses now...."


    "Brother, you and I hit it off right away. Although we have never met before, we can see that we are half-brothers. I owe you the five spirit stones, Wang Yu, and I will pay you back sooner or later. I will take the blood talisman first. See you!" The strong man suddenly reached out and grabbed the blood talisman in Lin Shang''s hand with lightning speed.


    Ke Xiaoliang let go of his hand, allowing most of the blood talismans to fall on the ground, but only one of them was taken away by the strong man Wang Yu.


    The strong man Wang Yu was about to grab it again, but found that the fellow disciples around him who had been secretly poking and watching for a long time suddenly rushed forward.


    The remaining nine blood symbols on the ground were all snatched up in an instant.


    Ke Xiaoliang put on an expression of wanting to cry, looking at his empty palm in despair, as if his soul had been taken away.


    Those who took advantage of the chaos to steal the blood talisman pretended nothing had happened, mixed into the crowd, and disappeared after a few turns.


    Most of these people were cursing inwardly: "Stupid! If you don''t take good things to Yibao Building for valuation and sell them on consignment, you even think of setting up a stall by yourself. If you don''t get robbed, who will be robbed? Is this a righteous place? This is the ten demon sects, and it is the proper realm of the demon sect, the disciples of the demon sect do not rob, so should they pay their bills seriously and communicate with each other in a friendly way?"


    Ke Xiaoliang looks bitter on the outside, but smiles on the inside.


    "This group of sand sculptures thought they got a good deal, but they didn''t know that they were going to be Lao Tzu''s leeks. As long as they sacrificed blood talismans, there would be a trace of their souls captured by my gourd world. When the time comes, they will be pulled into the gourd world one by one. Teach them how to behave, and cut a wave of leeks hard."


    "The blood talisman is sold in the Yibao Pavilion. The purchase price of three spirit stones and the sale price of fifteen spirit stones. Most of the people in this city are poor. How can they afford such a huge sum of money? Even if they are willing to pay Money, my blood talisman has to compete with the inventory in the Yibao Pavilion, so I have to wait until the year of the monkey is gone before I have a chance to cut leeks?"


    "It''s better to give it away like this, which seems stupid, and get back the money sooner, so as to save enough magic points and activate the magic seeds."


    The crowd dispersed, Ke Xiaoliang wandered around aimlessly for two times, and then entered the only restaurant in the small town, Yingfeng Pavilion.


    Yingfeng Pavilion has seven floors.


    The first and second floors are mainly for dining and are also open to the public.


    The third to seventh floors are accommodation.


    The higher the floor, the higher the accommodation price.


    Ke Xiaoliang was originally from the Ke family in the City of White Bone, and belonged to one of the many practice families in the Ten Demon Sects.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang is a branch of the Ke family. His father went on a trip ten years ago and was exorcised by disciples of the righteous way to defend the way.


    Mother is the righteous heroine that father brought back a few years ago. After father died, mother took the opportunity to sneak back to the original sect and never appeared again.


    The reason why Ke Xiaoliang wanted to join the righteous way was mainly because he wanted to have the opportunity to see his mother again.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang will never inherit this life goal for him.


    Now Ke Xiaoliang''s purpose of coming to Yingfeng Pavilion is very clear and clear, just to see whether Xie Ying is dead or alive, and if he is alive, whether he has been blackened, distorted, and his temperament has changed drastically.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： What did I do to him?

    Chapter 6 Did I do anything to him?


    Yingfeng Pavilion is very lively.


    Pig iron cast iron tables, chairs and railings that are closely connected to the ground struggled to survive under the abuse of the disciples of the Demon Sect who were always **** each other.


    Look around in the hall.


    Some people are vicious, some are cunning, some are flamboyant and flamboyant, and of course the worst ones to mess with are those who dress themselves up like little white rabbits.


    In the territory of the Demon Sect, they are often the group that cannot be provoked the least.


    Chaos is not the normal state of life in Qicheng.


    It''s just that during the assessment period of the outer disciples, the outer disciples competed with each other, trying to harvest each other as leeks, exhausted methods and means, and after meeting, they were mostly provocative and insulting, which was the root of the confusion.


    As for several outer disciples to accompany each other, borrow each other''s strength, and use each other as the source of each other''s magic value, to get rich together and reach the standard together, this is theoretically feasible, but in practice it is not feasible.


    The reason is very simple.


    The birth of magic value stems from the shock, frustration, fright and fear in the real mind.


    This in itself does a lot of harm to the soul.


    And no matter how good a brother or friend is, no matter how strong a relationship is, after a few visits, the evil thoughts born in my heart will inevitably spread. In the end, there will always be one party who betrays first, suddenly ruthless, and comes to a complete harvest.


    There are many similar examples, and there will be fewer people who are willing to make this kind of attempt in the future.


    On the contrary, this kind of "coexistence together" has become a scam to deceive honest people.


    Unfortunately, the former Ke Xiaoliang was deceived.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that a little white rabbit disguised as a big bad wolf in the crowd of ¡®forming a team¡¯ killed the leader who tricked everyone into forming a team, Ke Xiaoliang would have been killed immediately.


    In the noisy hall, there was a sudden silence.


    A pair of white and slender long legs, stepping on boots inlaid with rubies, stepped out from the corner of the corridor first.


    Many people who watched this scene from the corner of their eyes couldn''t help holding their breath.


    White, tender, long... Chi slip!


    This is probably the mentality of most men at the moment.


    However, we still have to wait!


    First look at the appearance.


    Rough waves and tender white slenderness without appearance as the background color are all castles on the beach, and they will disperse when the wind blows and the waves beat.


    The fiery red skirt spreads down, and the floating yarn also stirs people''s heartstrings.


    Slender waist, and...a flat chest.


    "Woo...!" In the crowd, those who were interested began to boo.


    Finally, the owner in this red dress with white and long legs showed up.


    He has fiery red lips, a high nose bridge, bright eyes, and quite handsome eyebrows. Although the overall appearance is tough, it is also called ''beautiful'' with the help of makeup technology.


    Some chasing youths are already ready to move at this moment.


    Planning to go up to woo first, if you can''t find out the details, and if you don''t have a strong backstage, you can directly pry the window in at night, and a tyrant will force his bow.


    Don''t care about forever, you must have it once.


    "Hey!? He... isn''t he Xie Ying?" The owner of the red dress is not an unknown person after all, and Qicheng is really not that big. There are only a few hundred people in total. After two months of various struggles and internal friction, there are only a hundred or so left. They are not familiar with each other, and they have heard the names more or less from a wider source.


    "Xie Ying? Isn''t he a man?" The quick-talking brain always can''t keep up with the mouth.


    Facing the hot gazes around him, Xie Ying subconsciously tucked her legs, feeling a little shy, but with a different kind of pleasure.


    Everyone''s ''amazing'' gazes made him feel satisfied and proud from the bottom of his heart. He straightened out his shriveled chest, and then walked confidently through the crowd with charming steps.


    Ke Xiaoliang was also watching from the crowd, and of course he was also surprised at this time.


    "Did I...do anything to him? Even if his consciousness was really castrated, he just became an incomplete man, but it doesn''t mean that he will become a woman!"


    "Didn''t he choose women''s clothing?" Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    Then he realized again.


    Although women''s clothing was not the choice Xie Ying made in Huzhong Realm.


    But he has been harvested beyond the upper limit of the soul.


    So under the stress, the state of mind has changed. It may be just an absurd idea born in a certain moment, but at this time it occupies the mainstream of thinking and consciousness.


    He has been distorted in spirit and changed his values.


    This is actually a cruel punishment than being directly taken away from life.


    It can be roughly summed up as a sentence ''I am still alive, but I am no longer me''.


    "Xie Ying, what are you doing? Didn''t you see that our brothers are lonely recently, so you want to change your appearance and make you happy, happy?" A disciple of the Ten Demon Sect pointed to Xie Ying and asked loudly.


    At this time, the first to jump out to provoke is often the one who was moved when he saw Xie Ying''s women''s clothing for the first time.


    They are using revenge to cover up their panic and loss.


    Xie Ying cast a ''coquettish'' sideways glance, rolled her beautiful eyes, then walked up to Ke Xiaoliang, then lifted her skirt and sat down gracefully.


    Looking at Ke Xiaoliang''s handsome and handsome face with burning eyes and obsessively.


    "Senior brother Ke! In the past, my younger sister was ignorant, so I offended you, so please don''t take offense!" Xie Ying looked at Ke Xiaoliang affectionately.


    Ke Xiaoliang was trembling all over, with goose bumps all over his body.


    "Don''t blame! Don''t blame! Farewell! Farewell!" Ke Xiaoliang hid his face and stood up, feeling that Xie Ying deliberately came to disgust him, and wanted to **** his magic point and use him as a leek.


    "Senior Brother Ke doesn''t want to see me like this?" Xie Ying''s eyes were foggy, as if pear blossoms would rain in the next second.


    All the people watching the theater around knew his true gender, so it was inevitable that the strong man would be moved at this moment.


    "Don''t wait! Farewell! Don''t send it away!" Ke Xiaoliang has already regretted it, and secretly warned himself that he must not be careless in the future, and he must not easily return to the "crime scene" to appreciate his masterpiece.


    He rushed out of Yingfeng Building as if there was a wind under his feet.


    Ke Xiaoliang ran for two streets in one breath, and returned to the small courtyard where he was temporarily staying. After passing through layers of traps with coquettish steps, he began to laugh.


    Regarding Xie Ying''s ''encounter'', I was surprised when I saw it at first, but horrified when I saw it again.


    Now there is only joy and refreshment.


    "Perhaps, my introductory manuscript on women''s clothing may not really work on him."


    "It''s almost time, there''s no time to procrastinate. It''s time to try and see if I can cut other leeks." Ke Xiaoliang did not forget that there is not much time left before the inspection of the demon seeds by the outer disciples of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Even with the help of Hu Zhongjie to cheat, he must hurry up and work quickly.


    "However, the example of Xie Ying is in front of me. The model used on Xie Ying before cannot be applied. I have to find a new way. Otherwise, if I smoke too hard and create a few male elder sisters, then anyone will be killed." It can be seen that something is wrong. Although at the official level of the ten demon sects, they will never come forward to investigate the disputes and fights between the disciples. Mutual calculations, fighting, and robbing the demonic value are originally part of the outer sect assessment. But someone secretly explored In the end, I also have the risk of being exposed." Ke Xiaoliang thought of this.


    Then consciously sneaked into the gourd world, and used the remaining magic points to create a new world setting.


    There will be more updates later! First make up what was owed in the previous book.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Who is the hero? (For Yin Feiyangs reward for the last book

    Chapter 7 Who is the hero? (Adding more rewards to Yin Feiyang in the previous book)


    "Today I met a fool who sold the prisoner''s soul blood talisman on the street. It''s my luck. It''s a pity that I was a little slow to start, and I only grabbed one." Wang Yu had a steel ax hanging on his waist, and his eyes were like copper bells. Da, looked at everyone passing by with a ferocious look, as if he might pull out his ax at any time and start killing.


    Like Xie Ying, Wang Yu also activated the demon seed, which gave birth to the true energy of the demon sect.


    And the magical powers he obtained are of the flesh type.


    Mainly improved strength and explosive power. In a small place like Qicheng, if there is a head-on collision, Wang Yu is confident that few people are his opponents.


    So he relied on his physical strength to run amok.


    If you are in power but not rampant, then what are you doing as a disciple of the Demon Sect?


    This is Wang Yu''s life creed.


    Grab what you like, and chop with an ax if you don''t like it. It''s simple and straightforward.


    Take the Prisoner Soul Blood Talisman to the **** shop for identification, to prove that it is really genuine, and there are no traps or secret doors behind it.


    Wang Yu then mobilized his own magic energy to constantly exaggerate and occupy the Prisoner Soul Blood Talisman, and established contact with it in this way to manipulate it.


    If you have mana, it will be much simpler.


    You only need to mark your own mana directly on the Prisoner Soul Blood Talisman, and then you can use it.


    In the middle of the night, Wang Yu finally finished rendering the prisoner soul blood talisman.


    As long as some wandering spirits and ghosts are captured and sealed in this blood talisman, the sealed ghosts can be manipulated.


    Suddenly, Wang Yu felt deeply sleepy, and then a familiar and warm feeling enveloped him.


    He felt as if he had returned to the arms of A Cui''s sister-in-law in his hometown. The smooth and moist feeling has left him with endless aftertaste.


    Only he knows that although Mrs. A Cui is ugly and has a big red birthmark on her face, her figure, skin and strength on the bed... are all unique.


    Chi slip!


    Wang Yu took a sip and then stabilized his mind.


    "Where is this?"


    "Why am I here?" Wang Yu looked at the yellow sand all over the sky, a little confused.


    There is a stone road at the foot, looking forward... but seven or eight steps away, there is a dilapidated, old, and withered stone building.


    Wang Yu tried to walk around, but found that he couldn''t ''go out'' at all.


    He seems to be limited within a certain range.


    He could only go forward and walk into the stone building.


    Tightening the stainless steel ax in his hand, Wang Yu straightened his back and walked in energetically.


    In the stone building, there were already several people there.


    "Xu Kai, Liu Lu, Zhang Dazui, Bailu?"


    "Are you here too?" Wang Yu greeted the acquaintance in surprise.


    The four people whose names were called did not pay attention to Wang Yu, but their faces were pale and panicked, and they seemed to be a little disturbed.


    Looking in the direction where everyone glanced at, Wang Yu also got goosebumps all over his body, and lost his composure in an instant.


    Diagonally across from the stone furnace, there are several big iron hooks hanging.


    There are more than a dozen skinned corpses hanging on iron hooks.


    The corpse was roasted by the flames, and the corpse oil was constantly lying down.


    Wang Yu discovered that the whole stone building seemed to be filled with a strange smell of meat.


    Although he knew he shouldn''t look at it, Wang Yu couldn''t help it, so he took a few more glances.


    After a while, he lowered his head, held back the vomit that had reached his mouth.


    He recognized it, recognized the identity of one of the ''corpses''.


    That person is considered his fellow villager, and they visited the secret door together two days ago.


    The atmosphere in the stone building is weird.


    Someone tried to leave, but found that there was no way to go.


    The road to the upper floors of the stone building was also blocked by invisible forces, making it impossible to go up.


    After a while, two more people appeared in the stone building.


    Following the arrival of these two people, the gate of the stone building was suddenly shut with a bang.


    The building was pitch-black, only the fire was still flickering, but the burnt corpse hanging on the iron hook was even more horrifying.


    The burnt aroma in the air is even more embarrassing.


    "Welcome to my world, I am a faceless man." A voice interrupted everyone''s contemplation.


    Wang Yu didn''t say anything else, he swung his ax and slashed in the direction of the sound.


    Wow!


    He smashed a table, and the ax slashed heavily on the stone wall, scraping out sparks, but did not leave deep marks.


    What scares Wang Yu the most is that the cut stone wall grows like a living thing at this time, and the ''scar'' is quickly repaired.


    A strange man with no face, round figure, and wearing a black cloak stood in mid-air.


    He is like an illusion, under the swaying fire, there is no shadow of him.


    "Old Wang! Calm down." A voice stopped Wang Yu''s impulse.


    Then the owner of the voice clasped his fists at the faceless monster and bowed: "Senior, we are all disciples of the Ten Demon Sect. If you have any orders, we will do our best to serve you."


    The faceless monster ignored it, and just said with a strange smile: "When you come to my world, you must abide by my game rules."


    "From now on, a card that records your identity will appear in each of your arms."


    "Among you, there will be three real villains, three hypocrites, and one righteous knight. And the clues about your respective identities will appear on the upper floors of the stone building. After each bell rings, you can go upstairs one by one , looking for clues. The next time the bell rings, you must vote to point out the ''righteous knights'' you have identified."


    "There are four or more people, and if one person is recognized as a righteous knight, then the person who is recognized will be eliminated from the game, and a penalty will be randomly selected from frying, roasting, insect bites, and knife."


    "After the number of personnel is reduced, the ''Righteous Knights'' designated by the majority will be eliminated."


    Speaking of which, the Faceless Man waved his fat and short arms again.


    A wall on the left suddenly rises.


    On the other side of the wall, there are more than a dozen magic weapons that are different but blooming with precious light, as well as a mountain of spiritual stones.


    "If the righteous knight is successfully eliminated, the hypocrite and the real villain will win, and the living people will share this batch of magic weapons equally. If the righteous knight survives to the end and becomes one of the last two remaining, then other than the righteous knight One person will be automatically eliminated, and righteous knights will monopolize all magic weapons and spirit stones."


    "How is it? Is my introduction very simple and clear?" The faceless man asked everyone in a funny tone.


    The seven people present were not at all amused by this funny tone.


    At this moment, their hearts were all up and down.


    Nervousness, fear, excitement, and greed are integrated in one place, which is complicated and difficult to understand.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who turned into a faceless man, is very happy at the moment.


    Because of the self-made system voice, he is constantly reminded of the rapid increase in magic value.


    Those magic weapons and spirit stones are of course fake.


    It was just an illusion created by him, just like the image of the Faceless Man.


    Ke Xiaoliang knew the disciples of the Ten Demon Sects very well.


    Most of them are greedy, selfish, cruel and vicious.


    Such a deadlock that is doomed to mutual suspicion and mutual calculation, they will not have a winner.


    What''s more...Ke Xiaoliang also played a trick.


    Because of the identities of seven people, there are four hypocrites and three real villains.


    There is no righteous knight at all.


    The identity of a righteous chivalrous man did not exist from the very beginning.


    And these little devils, in order to obtain more personal benefits, at the beginning, they must not find out the "righteous knight", but first confirm the identity, and then squeeze him out to reduce competitors , to monopolize the last benefit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： game bug

    Chapter 8 Game bugs


    "Since everyone has understood the rules of the game, I wish you all a happy game!" The faceless man stood in mid-air, cupping his hands at everyone, and then exploded with a bang.


    The splashed plasma actually fell on everyone''s body and face, pushing the already tense and weird atmosphere to another level.


    "The magic value has arrived... one hundred and twenty one." The pleasant announcement sounded in Ke Xiaoliang''s ears, and he glanced at his attribute panel.


    On that simple panel, the accumulation of magic points has reached the number 319 again.


    The magic value that was invested before will all be paid back.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Seven demon cultivators at the first level of qi training were harvested at the same time, and the benefits brought to Ke Xiaoliang were too great.


    "Everyone, don''t be fooled. He probably wants to see us kill each other. We can''t let him do what he wants. Everyone takes out their own cards and knows their identities. I assure everyone that no matter who is a ''righteous knight'', I will We will not take any adverse actions." The person who stopped Wang Yu before spoke again.


    He was one of the last two to arrive.


    While speaking, he actually took out his own card, and then put the card with the three characters of "true villain" on his chest, and showed it to everyone.


    At the same time, he introduced himself: "I am the eighth great-great-grandson of the seventh elder of the corpse demon lineage, named Wang Jue, and also Wang Yu''s distant uncle."


    Having said this, Wang Jue has already moved towards Wang Yu.


    Although Wang Jue had shown his ''sincerity'' and took out his own card to prove his identity, the others did not follow suit, but looked at him vigilantly.


    "Wang Yu! You set an example and take out the card to let everyone see your identity." Wang Jue said to Wang Yu, his tone could not help but have a taste of using his identity to oppress.


    Wang Yu held a large steel axe, and stood aside like an iron tower, silent.


    Turned a deaf ear to Wang Jue''s words.


    Such silence made other people look at Wang Yu strangely.


    "Wang Yu! As your uncle, I order you to take out your identity card." Wang Jue lost face and snapped.


    Wang Yu remained silent.


    The atmosphere in the hall became extremely awkward.


    Just then, the first bell rang.


    The ear-piercing, sharp voice, with the unique thick feeling of the bell, made everyone cover their ears subconsciously.


    Among the seven people, Bailu, the only female monk, tried to walk upstairs along the originally closed staircase.


    I found that the barrier that existed originally has now been eliminated.


    She quickly went upstairs first.


    The second person who followed her was unable to go upstairs and could only wait at the entrance of the corridor.


    Time passed little by little, but the egret never came down.


    "There must be fraud in this. Those who go upstairs may not be able to find the truth, and it is more likely that they have encountered accidents. We should not be at his mercy. We must join hands to break through the blockade...find the manipulator behind the scenes, and then Share the benefits here equally." Wang Jue said again.


    "Shut up! Idiot!" The ordinary-looking man with a cold temperament cast a cold glance at Wang Jue, and then said.


    Wang Yu also added behind Wang Jue: "How powerful is it to create such an independent small world just to hold such a ''weird'' game? We are just a group of little monks who don''t even have mana, how can it be possible?" Can you beat me? Uncle! Let¡¯s play the game well! Win for the chance... even though you have already lost your cards in advance.¡±


    The monks of the ten demon schools all have demon seeds in their bodies.


    Of course, he is no stranger to absorbing magic value.


    However, this small world that seems to be independent of everything and **** people in for no reason is too confusing.


    Instead, they all subconsciously ignored the most likely ''truth''.


    It''s like when the richest man in a country talks about money with an ordinary person, the ordinary person would never think that the richest man wants to take away the few hundred dollars in his bank card.


    I can only feel the favor of fate and the fear of whether I can grasp the opportunity of fate.


    Bang!


    Accompanied by the second bell.


    Everyone found that a big **** iron hook with a cold light suddenly appeared above their heads.


    The big iron hook is hanging like this, and the other end seems to be connected to an unknown void.


    And Bailu, who disappeared at the corner of the corridor, was also forced by the big iron hook to return to the lobby on the first floor.


    "You delayed all the time, you did it on purpose, right? You didn''t want us to go upstairs at all. You took advantage of a loophole in the game." The man who had **** off Wang Jue before asked Bailu.


    Bai Lu said: "People don''t kill themselves! Yes, I did it on purpose. And now, only I know the clues and deduced the truth. So, you can choose to believe my judgment or not. Of course, you can also Vote me out. But you have delayed a round because of this. Think about it carefully, if you cast the ''righteous knight'' now, although we will share the reward equally, at least our lives will be safe. But if you really let the ''righteous knight'' If we hide among us, then we may all die. As the number of people decreases, the concealment of righteous knights will become stronger and stronger, because he can actively mislead and even manipulate the choices of the remaining people. In the end Even if you find him, there may only be one or two of you who survived."


    "You all have confidence, can you go to the end safe and sound?"


    "Whether you choose to live, or choose to gamble, and see if you can be the final winner, you should think about it yourself."


    Crunch...crunch...!


    In the sound of the iron chain being pulled, the big iron hook with a cold light was getting closer and closer to the top of everyone''s heads.


    It seems to be implying that if they don''t identify them again, they will all be hooked by big iron hooks and sent to the stove to be roasted, just like the scorched corpses hanging on the stove.


    "Tell me! Who is it?" The man who had **** off Wang Jue said to Bailu.


    Bai Lu stretched out his white and tender fingertips, swept across the crowd, and finally pointed his fingertips at a short man with a square face.


    "Xu Kai! It''s you, and your identity is a righteous knight."


    "I found a saying upstairs, ''A real chivalrous man has already shown his face''. Although you are short in stature, you have a decent face like a chivalrous man. You are right!" said Bai Lu.


    Crash!


    The chain above Xu Kai''s head dropped suddenly.


    Xu Kai trembled all over, and said with a pale face: "No! It''s not me! Don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. My card, my card is..."


    At this critical moment, a funny voice interjected and said in a joking tone: "By the way! I forgot to remind everyone that your card identities are only what you can see. Your card only has a one-third chance of being your real identity. So... don''t think about cheating!"


    "Of course, you can also choose to talk to each other and tell the truth about the card content you actually saw."


    The funny voice disappeared with a burst of laughter.


    The sudden commentary made Xu Kai''s life-saving straw, which he thought he had, suddenly broke.


    His mind, constantly stretching and undulating between ups and downs, was forced to a position close to the limit.


    At the same time, Ke Xiaoliang''s magical value also increased significantly.


    The game has flaws, of course.


    Ke Xiaoliang did it on purpose.


    The purpose is to make these people think they have a chance and find a way to break the situation, and then close these loopholes at the critical moment.


    There is a saying that goes ''I could stay in the dark forever if I hadn''t seen the light''.


    Compared with straightforward despair, despair after gaining hope will not cause the same level of spiritual impact.


    The game still has many bugs.


    And Ke Xiaoliang... they are very welcome to find out one by one.


    The signing letter has been sent out! Everyone remember to vote and favorite!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： break through 1000 points

    Chapter 9 breaks through 1,000 points


    Ke Xiaoliang''s explanation seems deliberate to everyone.


    But two facts, always in front of us, cannot be ignored.


    First: Ke Xiaoliang... the Faceless Man in the eyes of everyone. He is the maker of the rules of the game and the interpreter of the rules. He holds all the initiative. So what he can say is what he is. Others cannot refute it, nor can it ignore it.


    Second, no one can truly be honest with each other, let alone truly trust each other, so that seven people are of one mind.


    These two facts cannot be disproved.


    So no matter how many loopholes are found in the game, no matter what method is thought of, it is actually invalid and useless.


    All they can do is play games with each other and dig holes for each other.


    It¡¯s like when a group of people are attacked by a tiger in the wild, if they can¡¯t fight back, all they can do is try to run faster than their companions.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang''s ears not only continued to report the number, but also the amount was larger than before.


    The total number of magical points is about to exceed 700.


    It is not far from the thousand magic points required to activate the magic seed.


    "Trust me, I''m not... I''m really not!" Xu Kai placed his card on his chest, and even raised his head high.


    Everyone saw the three characters of ''hypocrite'' written on his card.


    However, they couldn''t believe their eyes. They believed the words of the ''Faceless Man'' and denied the ''truth'' they saw with their eyes.


    Things have come to this, and we can only trust Bailu first.


    No one interrupted to say anything more.


    Because if it wasn''t for Xu Kai, the one who would be identified at this moment would be any one of the remaining people.


    All fingers were aimed at Xu Kai.


    The chain stopped shaking.


    The bright and cold iron hook is hanging above everyone''s head.


    A turntable that looked extremely simple, with some interesting children''s drawing paper on it, appeared on Xu Kai''s right hand side.


    "Come on! Turn the wheel in front of you and choose your punishment."


    "This is the price you should pay for being kicked out." Ke Xiaoliang''s malicious voice rang out in the hall again funny.


    Xu Kai was trembling all over, and set his eyes on the roulette.


    On the roulette wheel, large and small areas are fan-shaped, and almost every area corresponds to an extremely cruel punishment.


    However, Xu Kai and the others still found that in the extremely small gaps, there was still ''life'' mixed in.


    Not only are there options such as free release, but there are even rewards for the Hundred Poisons Killing Immortal Sword, Heavenly Thunder Divine Fire Shield, Heavenly Demon Disintegration Dafa, and Heavenly Remnant Divine Art. This seems to be a very powerful award at first glance.


    It''s just that the scope of their appearance is too small, too small.


    is so small that it seems to be negligible.


    Even so...everyone could not help but have their minds fluttering, and had some lucky thoughts.


    Xu Kai was not as scared as before, instead he was a bit more ruthless than a gambler.


    The roulette wheel that I didn''t want to turn even if I was killed, seems to have a little more courage to turn it now.


    Stretching out his finger tremblingly, Xu Kai vigorously moved the pointer on the turntable.


    Crash la la...!


    The pointer rotated rapidly, and everyone''s attention was focused on the turntable.


    Gradually the pointer starts to slow down.


    Move a little bit.


    Thousands of ants eating the heart, thousands of arrows piercing the heart, and thousands of cuts all slipped past.


    Wu Ma Shi Shi and Tong Luo are not far ahead.


    And in the middle, there are two extremely subtle but quite tempting options: release from punishment and divine power.


    "The magic value has arrived at one hundred and thirteen." In Ke Xiaoliang''s ear, a pleasant voice came again.


    And the one hundred and thirty magical points, almost one hundred points, were provided by Xu Kai.


    The pointer moved slowly, as if it had stopped at the option of Tiancan Shengong.


    Xu Kai''s face clearly burst into extremely intense ecstasy.


    But everyone around looked at Xu Kai with envious and greedy eyes, and they were already secretly thinking about various poisonous schemes in their hearts.


    But the pointer didn''t really stop completely.


    It jumps forward one more space.


    "It''s five horses to divide the body...haha! It''s five horses to divide the body!" She is tall and thin, with high cheekbones, but her eyes are small, and her mouth is wide open.


    Sometimes, the saddest joy of human beings is to laugh at the misfortunes of others.


    Opening his mouth wide, he interpreted this kind of sadness vividly.


    The despicableness of human nature is undoubtedly revealed.


    "The magic value has arrived... one hundred and eighty!"


    Ke Xiaoliang''s magical value at this moment has completely broken through one thousand.


    Basic small goals have been achieved.


    Among the 180 magic points added, at least 100 points were provided by Xu Kai.


    His nerves seemed to have broken amid the ups and downs.


    Crash!


    The big iron hook hooked Xu Kai and pulled him into the invisible darkness.


    In the hall, only the remaining six people remained.


    "The righteous hero is still here, the game...continues!" Ke Xiaoliang''s funny voice sounded at the right time after processing.


    However, this funny voice fell on the ears of everyone, but it was so terrifying and eerie.


    "Who! Who is the righteous hero?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I don''t want to die...I don''t want to die, please...please stand up for yourself! I don''t want to die yet, I still have a great time, my great-grandfather is the elder of the Mozong, and I am his favorite great-great-grandson One of them. I will become a high-ranking member of the Demon Sect in the future...how can I die here? In this way? Don''t be kidding...! You guys hurry up and die!"


    "Anyway, you are all rubbish. You are going to die. Even if you pass the outer door assessment, you won''t live long... Why don''t you all die now! Let''s all die!" Before that, he seemed to be a bit of a leader. Wang Jue, who showed strength and demeanor, became the first guy to collapse in this game.


    He doesn''t seem to be as good as he thought.


    Wang Jue grabbed Wang Yu''s hand.


    Then he said in a pleading tone: "Wang Yu! It must be you! It must be you!"


    "Tell me, the hero of righteousness is you?"


    "Huh? It''s you! It must be you! Please... tell me, it''s you!"


    Wang Yu shook Wang Jue''s hand away like shaking his nose.


    "Yes! It''s me!"


    "Then identify me!" Speaking of this, Wang Yu took out his own card and stuck it generously on his chest.


    The three big characters of ''hypocrite'' are written on the card.


    Another hypocrite.


    If Wang Yu''s card is real, and the remaining two hypocrites know each other''s cards, and can trust each other honestly, they will understand it in their hearts.


    In this game, there is no ''righteous hero'', they are all cheated.


    However, this is only a hypothesis.


    There is already distrust and mutual suspicion between people. What''s more, these demon sect disciples, the education they have received since they were young, and the people and things they have come into contact with make it extremely difficult for them to trust others.


    "If what we see is fake. So is he a righteous hero or a real villain? This is a choice between the two, with a 50% probability... What should we do? Do you want to vote for him?" The two remaining The hypocrite below, at the same time, such thoughts emerged in his mind.


    Bang!


    The bell rang for the third time.


    This time, the one who rushed up to the second floor first was the man who had **** off Wang Jue before.


    And after he went up, it seemed to indicate that others would no longer have the opportunity to go up to the second floor to find clues.


    There is more!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： The collapse of the rational

    Chapter 11 The Collapse of the Rational


    Wang Jue escaped intact, which reassured and worried the five people who stayed in the stone building.


    After all, after such a conflict, the dead Wang Jue is the good Wang Jue.


    "The hero is still here, the game continues!" A funny voice sounded in the stone building without accident.


    The five of them were quite numb, as if they had already guessed the result.


    The eyes of Bailu and Zhang Dazui kept looking at Wang Yu maliciously, especially Zhang Dazui.


    But Liu Lu was thinking, appearing very calm, quiet, and introverted.


    The nameless man still didn''t say a word, standing in the corner with his sword in his arms, as if there was no one like him in this space.


    Bang!


    The bell rang for the fifth time.


    It''s time to go upstairs again to find clues.


    But this time, no one left first.


    Bailu looked at the crowd, smiled awkwardly, and said, "This time, everyone has made an agreement that no more than twenty people can go up, and they must come down, and then someone else will go up."


    Liu Lu interrupted: "No need! I''ll go up this time."


    "If you believe me, I will convey everything. What we need to do now is to simplify the message, not to obtain more information. If there is such an identity as a ''righteous hero'', he is among us, or It''s me, or you. If we all go upstairs to look for clues one by one, it will only lead to more fragmented and confusing information. It will be more difficult to make any judgment."


    What Liu Lu said is very reasonable.


    When something looks simple on the surface, you might as well think about it more complicated.


    This will avoid being deceived and misled.


    And when one thing seems to be intricate and complicated.


    Instead, simplify it and try to get the answer in the most direct way.


    Everything, no matter how complicated and bizarre the process is.


    It always has a beginning, and it always has an end.


    Those who are looking for the answer only need to draw an unbreakable thread between them. Then no matter how fancy the tricks are, they will be exposed.


    "Okay! Go up! We won''t fight with you." Zhang Dazui said first.


    Bailu then stated: "I believe you Liu Lu, you will never lie to us."


    The Nameless One continues to be silent.


    Wang Yu snorted coldly, the ax in his hand was already clenched tightly, ready to strike at any time.


    Liu Lu went up to the second floor again.


    It didn''t take long, at least not until the sixth bell rang, before he turned back.


    Then he went upstairs again and looked again.


    So again and again, repeatedly confirming something.


    It seems that he has figured out something, and Liu Lu is already full of confidence at this time.


    "I guessed right. The clues provided upstairs are constantly changing. The last time the bell rang, after I went up, the clue I saw was ''the ax of justice splits the filth of the world''."


    "But this time I went up for the first time, and the clue I saw was ''the bold knight opened his mouth wide and let out a loud laugh''."


    The voice has just come to this point.


    Opened his mouth wide and immediately called out to Qu: "It''s not me! It''s definitely not me."


    "I know it''s not you!" Liu Lu waved his hand.


    "I went back up for the second time, and the clue became ''a wise young man who has grasped everything and secretly led the demons to their own demise''."


    His eyes subconsciously fell on Liu Lu.


    At least until now, Liu Lu''s performance can be called ''wisdom''.


    "The third time, the clues changed again. The words on the wall reminded me that ''the tenacious and forbearing swordsman finally expresses the three-foot sword intent in his chest here, to defeat demons and suppress demons''."


    "Summarizing the clues these few times, I have come to a conclusion instead."


    "If the purpose of these clues is to mislead us. Then who has been evaded and protected?"


    Having said that, Liu Lu looked at Bailu with a sarcasm on his face.


    "In fact, you have exposed your flaws long ago, but I didn''t notice it. After all, we are all disciples of the Demon Sect, and your behavior is indeed the style of our disciples of the Demon Sect. Just combined with what I have learned now, your originally somewhat weird behavior , but now it is more reasonable. For example... it was you who monopolized the first opportunity to find clues, and made such a start."


    "Originally, it could be regarded as seizing the opportunity and gaining the initiative. But when I think about it carefully, it may also be because I was worried that I would be noticed and discovered, so I did this on purpose."


    "There is also your attachment to me, and the unreasonable ''obedience'' afterwards. These are all you want to use my hand to eliminate more opponents. Because you can''t directly show your hostility, let your attack Sex becomes apparent."


    "Perhaps I ignored you because my thinking was too complicated, and I didn''t notice your obvious flaws." Liu Lu analyzed confidently.


    After speaking, look around.


    Facing the white-faced egret who seemed powerless to refute, Liu Lu smiled contemptuously.


    "Now, let''s start choosing!" Liu Lu pointed his finger at Bailu without any doubt.


    Both Wumingzhe and Wang Yu haven''t moved yet, and they seem to be waiting and watching.


    Bailu bit her lip, as if confessing her guilt, but pointed her finger at Liu Lu in anger.


    The two are evenly matched.


    In the case of only five people left, if three people point to one person, then this person is destined to be eliminated.


    Opening his mouth wide, he seemed to be tangled and hesitant about something, his fingers kept trembling and beating, but he never pointed it out.


    Bang!


    At this time, the sixth bell rang, and it was long overdue.


    The same big iron hook hangs down, but this time, it seems to be less deterrent.


    "What you said makes sense. But... I''m sorry!" Wang Yu pointed to Liu Lu.


    Liu Lu didn''t seem to be surprised by Wang Yu''s choice, but said: "Your choice is within my expectations. I told you who the real ''hero'' is, and you want to take more rewards , and want to kill me to give Wang Jue an explanation. But you will lose..."


    Before the words fell, in an instant, with one finger raised up, the confidence on Liu Lu''s face collapsed in an instant.


    Because, in his estimation, after hesitation, he would finally choose to believe his big mouth, but at this moment, he slowly but clearly pointed his finger at him.


    The roulette appeared at the right time, and sat in front of Liu Lu in a funny and ironic way, announcing that everything was a foregone conclusion.


    "Open your mouth...? You... why?"


    "Even if I have already given the answer, what if? If my deduction is wrong. Then how can a guy like you fight against them without my guidance and help? Without me...you live I can¡¯t come down.¡± The reason why Liu Lu chose to tell the guessed ¡®truth¡¯ at this moment was precisely because he thought he could control the opening of his mouth.


    If there is no ticket to open your mouth, then when there are only four people left, even if he has the truth in his hand, he cannot be 100% sure that he is the one who wins.


    Originally, Liu Lu calculated that he had his own vote, plus Zhang Dazui''s vote. He then persuaded the unknown person who had no clear stand, and ended the game with the winning paper in his hand.


    Unexpectedly, such an accident happened.


    At this time, Bailu finally spoke, and let out a nervous laugh: "You think you are full of tricks, calculating others, and speculating on the design of an expert, but you just missed this. Look at the roulette in front of you. Do not understand?"


    Liu Lu stared intently at the roulette in front of him.


    Suddenly as if struck by lightning.


    He understands everything!


    In an instant, the whole person seemed to have been sucked out of all the soul.


    "The magic value has arrived at two hundred and twenty-three!" In Ke Xiaoliang''s ear, the voice of counting was still loud and clear.


    And among the more than two hundred magical points, there are actually more than one hundred and fifty points, which were paid and provided by Liu Lu in just a moment.


    The more intelligent, wise, and unswerving people are, when they collapse and lose their minds, the magic value generated will be more surging and sufficient.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： The end and... the reward?

    Chapter 12 ends and...a reward?


    Liu Lu numbly turned the pointer on the roulette.


    When the pointer falls on the option of Ants Eat Heart.


    In Liu Lu''s eyes, the crazy light occupied everything.


    Pointing to his mouth wide open, he taunted, "You stupid maggot, a brainless idiot, an inferior person born of your mother and a pig demon. Do you think that if you delay one more round, you will be lucky and get rewards? Do you think you Can you survive and be the winner?"


    "No! Never!"


    "I want to curse you! Curse you...!"


    Amidst the screams, Liu Lu was taken away.


    Unexpected, but all in the arrangement of Ke Xiaoliang.


    Liu Lu is a smart person. He can find out in one round at most, that there is no option of "righteous hero" in this game.


    This will inevitably lead the rest of the people into despair.


    Although it can bring a wave of benefits to Ke Xiaoliang.


    But it means cutting off the possibility of continuing to cut leeks.


    What Ke Xiaoliang has to do is to keep giving them hope and the possibility of success, and then ruthlessly take away all this.


    Let their minds go up and down, and suffer repeated blows and heavy blows.


    "Hiss... am I so cruel!?" Ke Xiaoliang asked himself.


    "Then be more cruel?" Ke Xiaoliang transmitted the screams of Liu Lu, who was being punished at the moment, through loudspeaker, which echoed continuously in the stone building.


    Although everyone couldn''t see the scene of Liu Lu being tortured, after hearing the sound, the horror and fear in the imagination were infinite.


    The game lasted three rounds.


    Three people were eliminated.


    There are four people left in the stone building.


    But the remaining four people seem to feel that this game has been going on for a long time.


    "The hero is still there, the game continues!" The funny voice seemed to be completely shrouded in a halo of terror this time.


    When the voice came out, Ke Xiaoliang even saw Zhang Dazui and Bailu, and they shivered almost at the same time.


    "get out!"


    "Faceless man! Get out!"


    "Come on! Fight me for a hundred rounds, I will chop off your head with an ax... I will kill you! Kill you!"


    "I''m going to chop off that faceless head of yours, and then use it as a urinal, and kick it as a ball... Come on! Come and fight your grandpa Wang Yu!" Wang Yu began to swing the steel axe, Frantically chopping in the stone building.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, he aimed the ax at the unknown person who had never been named.


    Ding!


    The slender sword hit the spine of Wang Yu''s crazy axe.


    The nameless man was shocked back a few steps by Wang Yu''s enormous strength.


    However, he dexterously avoided Wang Yu''s next pursuit, instead stabbing the long sword in his hand continuously, scratching Wang Yu''s cheek and arm.


    Bang!


    The bell rang for the seventh time.


    Bailu went upstairs first.


    She wants to find ''evidence'' in her favor, to prove that she is not a ''righteous hero''.


    But when she saw the words on the wall upstairs, "She is so conspicuous, surrounded by wolves, and her ingenious design has escaped disaster many times", Bailu was also on the verge of collapse.


    What she needs is not such evidence!


    The ''clues'' upstairs will change.


    Even if she replaced someone else, she might not see this sentence.


    When she went downstairs, she confessed this sentence frankly.


    Then others will only think that this sentence is made up by herself.


    The purpose is to refute Liu Lu''s previous inference.


    Changing the direction, she immediately went down and made up a ''clue'' at random, but it didn''t help.


    If the person who was replaced happened to be able to see this sentence, it made her even more speechless.


    Bailu still waited until the eighth bell.


    Then he went downstairs.


    Standing at the entrance of the corridor, she said to everyone: "Yes, I am the ''Hero of the Righteous Way'', but...you can choose to eliminate each other first, and then eliminate me. Anyway, I am here, and I can''t run away? Why not Make victory more thorough?"


    After saying that, Bai Lu pointed to Wang Yu.


    Among the remaining four people present, Wang Yu displayed the strongest direct force.


    Although in the confrontation with the unknown just now, he seemed to have been injured a little bit.


    But it is not considered a real injury at all, and it does not damage the combat power.


    While the nameless person who fought with Wang Yu for a while, although he had caused some damage to Wang Yu by virtue of his nimble movement and pace, his own physical energy was exhausted, and he was still panting at the moment.


    If it was a real life-and-death struggle, Wang Yu could kill the unknown man by the ax after about a dozen rounds.


    Opening his mouth wide, there was a surprised expression on his face, and he pointed his finger at Wang Yu instantly.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to mess.


    Either mix until the end, and the probability of getting adventures and direct release on the roulette is greatly increased.


    Either wait for the opportunity and fight back to the limit.


    Become the ultimate beneficiary.


    Wang Yu saw **** pointing at him, roared, swung the ax, and slashed towards Zhang Dakou first.


    "Dare to point at me? Cut you off first!"


    Opening his mouth wide, he quickly rolled over to avoid it, but there was another finger, which was always pointing at Wang Yu.


    At this time, he identified Wang Yu, and his desire to send him away became more urgent.


    Eighth chime.


    The nameless person also naturally pointed his finger at Wang Yu.


    Thus, the fourth out was born.


    Wang Yu turns the roulette...no penalty, just release directly.


    Wang Yu''s figure disappeared into the stone building.


    Fifth round¡¤¡¤¡¤Egret eliminated.


    In the last round, there is no need to continue.


    The Nameless and Open Mouth were sent away directly.


    At this time, together with Xu Kai, Liu Lu, and Bai Lu who should have been "executed" long ago, Wang Yu and Wang Jue who should have left the Huzhong Realm, and the open-mouthed and nameless people who each thought that the other was the final winner. At this time, they all appeared in a separate small white room.


    On the table in the space, there are three items with no discernible history and no pros and cons.


    And the voice that tormented them all day and almost broke them sounded.


    "Congratulations, your performance made me feel extremely happy. So I reward you...even if you are just shameful losers."


    "Take one thing off the table! Whether it''s good or bad...it''s all about luck. Of course...in my opinion, they should all be some garbage. But garbage with garbage, right? After all, only Only those who win are worthy of real treasures."


    The voices of ridicule and teasing did not affect everyone''s interest in choosing ''rewards''.


    Wang Yu directly chose a copper ax in front of him, took it in his hand and waved it twice, satisfied with the weight.


    The others also chose items according to their preferences.


    Afterwards, he was teleported out of Huzhong Realm.


    Outside Huzhong, in Qicheng, Wang Yu and others woke up one after another.


    If the objects in their hands were not real, they almost thought that the previous experience was just a nightmare.


    At the same time, a hot iron plate appeared in their arms.


    In addition to some unknown words and patterns on the iron plate, there was also an obvious number, which aroused many suspicions in their hearts.


    "Thirteen thousand seventy-two... So, before me, there are more than 10,000 people who have experienced such a game?"


    "What does this sign mean? Can you use it to enter that world?"


    "Should I still go in?"


    "No... don''t worry about it! I want to practice, I want to learn Golem Art, Iron Wall Art, Fierce Beast Record, the strongest defense, the strongest brute force, the strongest vitality... After these, I can It''s what I should pursue. It''s useless to think so much? What''s the point of this? How can there be any joy in violent push?" Liu Lu shook his head, throwing out all the remaining ''crazy thoughts'' in his mind.


    Then picked up the pair of copper hammers obtained from the special small world, and strode out of the door of his house.


    There are more changes.


    Please recommend, please collect.


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Activate the magic seed (for the last book, the Storm War will add a million rewards

    Chapter 13 Activating the Demon Seed (For the last book, the Storm War will add more rewards!)


    "Excluding the expenses, the magic value has a total balance of 3,722 points." Ke Xiaoliang looked at the data panel in front of him, feeling quite happy.


    When Ke Xiaoliang discovered that in the Gourd Realm, killing the ''consciousness'' of those who were drawn in could actually kill them and cause their souls to collapse, he thought about giving them compensation and rewards.


    This discovery stemmed from the fact that when Ke Xiaoliang executed Xu Kai, he noticed that the opponent''s soul was beginning to collapse in time, and under stress, he wanted to forcefully break free from the Gourd Realm and return to his physical body.


    If Ke Xiaoliang really wants to kill Xu Kai, then he can completely mobilize the power of the Gourd Realm, at the cost of consuming magic, to restrain the opponent''s soul, so that the opponent cannot break free, resulting in the "fact" of complete death in consciousness.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang and Xu Kai have no personal enmity.


    Cut the leeks, but not to the extent that he must be killed at a cost.


    So Ke Xiaoliang took the initiative to stop the punishment halfway through.


    The subsequent punishments for Liu Lu and Bailu also lowered the ''standard'' accordingly. Although it made them suffer, it did not give them a ''hint'' that they would really die.


    "Survival is a human instinct, and it even surpasses subjective consciousness. The only thing that can suppress this danger warning is greed. Once the soul returns to the body, when it is pulled in again, the person who is pulled in actually has a choice. It is possible to refuse to enter the Gourd Realm through strong conscious resistance. The reason why it was easy to succeed the first time was entirely because of its unpreparedness. Even so, I threw out ten blood symbols, and those who were pulled into the Gourd Realm by me, There are only seven people. There are three people who resisted my first suggestion to pull them in. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the magic of Huzhong Realm, but it is by no means so incomprehensible, so absolutely tyrannical... at least Now it is not!"


    "So, I want to cut leeks repeatedly, so I have to fertilize them occasionally. The end reward after a ''game'' is to let them see and touch the benefits, and stimulate their greed. And those who are about to be The very miraculous and powerful magic weapons and magical skills depicted are like carrots caught in front of donkeys, which can be seen but cannot be touched, but it has attracted them to give up their lives again and again."


    "Of course, I was really in a hurry to cut the leeks this time. I showed my whereabouts and left some traces. If someone wants to investigate afterwards, they may think of something based on the incident of me selling the blood talisman. But this is also the case. There is no way, the available resources in my hands were too few before, and the time was too tight, I have to go through the current hurdle first. Fortunately, I still have the space and time to make up. The owner of the ten blood charms does not They were all pulled into the Huzhong Realm, this is my luck, and the remaining three people will not have the opportunity to enter the Huzhong Realm in the future, this may not be a loss for them. And those special identity cards , is also a trick. Next, I have to make another batch of blood symbols, and then flow them out through various channels. Clues."


    "I just need to not be suspected in the near future, then after a long time, no one wants to find out, no matter how capable he is, unless he can travel through time and space and go back in time. Otherwise, time will naturally cover up my existence Flaws, let everything hide and become perfect."


    On the panel in front of Ke Xiaoliang, pages are being spread out.


    Words were quickly ''typed'' on the page, recording Ke Xiaoliang''s inner voice at the moment.


    After sorting out the logic of his behavior, as well as the flaws that he revealed in order to quickly accumulate magic points.


    Ke Xiaoliang closed the panel and adjusted his state and mood.


    Then activate the magical value accumulated in the body, and guide a small half of it into the heart.


    Ke Xiaoliang had a small gray-black ''dot'' on his heart.


    And this point is the demon seed that has not yet been activated.


    The origin of the demon seed is the core secret of the Ten Demon Sect.


    At least as an outer disciple, Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t know what the devil seed is.


    But its magic is beyond doubt.


    It breaks the boundaries of roots and qualifications. As long as such a magic seed is planted on the heart, and then activated with magic points, anyone can get a similar starting point.


    The only difference is that the moment the magic seed is activated, the little supernatural power obtained first.


    When a thousand magic points flow into the gray-black ''point''.


    Between Ke Xiaoliang and the demon seed, a bridge was suddenly established, as if he had completely sensed its existence.


    It is beating, the originally dead demon seed is rapidly absorbing and digesting the magic value at this moment.


    "More! More! More!" The demon seed seemed to be urging Ke Xiaoliang, with a very greedy desire, just like a hungry stomach, which would also make a sound to urge the owner to eat.


    "Don''t you only need a thousand magic points to activate it?" Ke Xiaoliang was puzzled.


    Try to infuse more magic value into the magic seed.


    The magic seed is beating more powerfully.


    Ke Xiaoliang also understood the reason in his heart.


    When the magic seed is first activated, the more magic points are invested, the stronger it seems to be born.


    Of course, this kind of strength is not necessary.


    The future cultivation and excavation will be the main body.


    It¡¯s just a stronger basic monster, which will be much more beneficial in the initial stage than a monster that only costs 1,000 magic points and is guaranteed to be activated.


    "Such a fact may not have been deliberately concealed. However, the selfishness of the disciples of the Demon Sect has also prevented this fact from being widely circulated on the surface. The predecessor was an unlucky child who ran away from his father and mother. Waiting for me to take over the offer now is already considered pretty good, and it¡¯s not surprising that I don¡¯t know about such things.¡±


    Ke Xiaoliang did not hesitate, and sent all the remaining magic points to the monsters.


    The magic seed didn''t really absorb all of it, but when it absorbed about 2,000 points of magic value, it took the initiative to cut off and continue to absorb the magic value. From this point of view, at least in the initial stage, there is an upper limit for the absorption and transformation of the magic value by the monster.


    You can eat as much as you give.


    At this moment, the demon seed emits a faint light, swells slightly, and begins to ''take root'' on Ke Xiaoliang''s heart, like a small sarcoma, attached to the heart, and slowly beats following the beating frequency of the heart.


    It is like a cocoon that has not yet hatched, waiting for something to break out of the cocoon.


    Even so, Ke Xiaoliang''s demon seed was successfully activated, and it was exceptionally strong.


    At the same time, a kind of enlightenment welled up in my heart.


    Ke Xiaoliang finally unlocked the ''skill'', and mastered a part of it naturally, as if it was instinct.


    This concept is like, basically everyone has hands, and people do a lot of things with their hands. However, because they have not undergone professional training, compared with those who have trained professionally, their palms are not as flexible as those shown by professionals.


    Natural mastery does not mean going straight to the top. Instinct also distinguishes levels.


    "It turned out to be my initial skill... that''s really good!"


    "With this skill, I will be more liberated in my future actions, and I can start to practice more ideas." Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t hold back the smile on his face, and his whole body looked radiant.


    At the same time, a scorching, domineering true qi, based on the heart, began to flow through the qi channels all over the body.


    This zhenqi very slowly improves Ke Xiaoliang''s physical fitness, and has some connection with the outside world''s aura, attracting the energy that exists in the natural world from the outside world into Ke Xiaoliang''s body, slowly increasing the magic door''s zhenqi quantity.


    "True Qi was born, so I can be regarded as the first level of Qi training, and I have truly stepped into the extraordinary circle of this world, instead of being separated from the door, a short-lived species that lasts a lifetime."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Elder Suishan

    Chapter 14 Suishan Elder


    Cultivation at the first level of Qi training cannot prolong life.


    In fact, Ke Xiaoliang is currently in a rather strange state of cultivation world.


    In the cognition of the predecessor Ke Xiaoliang, even those powerful practitioners who have broken the barrier between man and nature, they cannot obtain the extension of lifespan through cultivation itself, they can only maintain their own state at a certain level forever In a pinnacle concept.


    What does it mean?


    It means that a normal person¡¯s 20-year-old is a physical condition, and 80-year-old is another physical condition. As the age continues to grow, the physical fitness will continue to decline after reaching the peak.


    Practitioners with a certain level of cultivation can always maintain the peak physical condition of ''twenty years old'', but in a sense, their daily life is still only about one hundred years old.


    But as long as the gate of the extraordinary is opened, one can avoid death and prolong life through various means.


    For example, practicing certain supernatural powers to avoid death, or reincarnating, accumulating blessings and prolonging life, changing the blood of the longevity species, swallowing life-prolonging panacea, etc...


    There are many ways.


    There is no one that can be 100% safe and without hidden dangers, but there is always one that can play a role.


    In some anecdotes about the practice world that the former Ke Xiaoliang knew, it was recorded that Peng Yusheng, a monk who was only at the first level of Qi training, sneaked into the underworld to make friends with the judge and drink with the judge through the talisman. His own name was hidden in the crevices of the book of life and death, thereby avoiding death, and prolonging his life for more than 800 years, until he was discovered and his soul was taken away.


    This Peng Yusheng did not break through the realm of Qi training and entered a higher level until his death, but he lived for more than 800 years, surpassing many practitioners whose cultivation base was far superior to him. And using various methods, the basis for avoiding death and prolonging life is to have true energy and mana.


    A magic weapon needs to be driven by true energy and mana, a panacea needs true energy to be refined, and a supernatural power needs true energy to display.


    The ''true qi'' in the body is the key to the door to longevity and eternal life.


    Without this key, you can only stand outside the door and stare blankly.


    In the ten demon sects, because among the demon species, there are naturally four great supernatural powers: ghost clone, inner demon immortality, virtual reality conversion, and demon body change.


    So the means of avoiding death and prolonging life mostly revolve around these four supernatural powers.


    The phantom clone builds multiple clones, uses the clone to replace death, hides ghosts and ghosts, and thus obtains life extension, even hides the book of life and death, and is free from then on.


    The immortality of the demons is to put one''s own soul in the hearts of all beings. If the demons are not eliminated, they can be reborn at any time.


    Virtual-real transformation can also freely shuttle across the boundary of life and death, which is used to fool and deceive the detection of the underworld.


    The usage of the ever-changing demon body is similar. Through the technique of transformation, one can obtain a longer lifespan or avoid death.


    So, in this practice world.


    Cultivating the root is as important as the technique used.


    If there is no skill, it is water without a source and a tree without roots.


    Where there is law but no skill, it is a tree with broken branches.


    Without one side, it is difficult to survive.


    Ke Xiaoliang activated the demon seed, which is a great joy for him.


    But to others, it doesn''t matter.


    Little Qicheng will never undergo any superficial changes because of Ke Xiaoliang''s breeding of demon seeds.


    It is less than a day before the ten demon sect''s demon seed inspection.


    Ke Xiaoliang secretly monitored the whereabouts of Wang Yu and others, and found that they were indeed observing and testing each other, but they had no direct contact, let alone publicized their encounters.


    This is exactly what Ke Xiaoliang wanted.


    This is also the reason why he chose to exchange some items for them as a ''reward'' after the ''game'' was over, with a part of his magical value.


    With these rewards, everything encountered is majestically disguised as an adventure that everyone has experienced.


    Wang Yu and the others either continued to fight among themselves, or took the opportunity to form an alliance to form a so-called union, waiting for the next ''call''.


    All in all, they are absolutely unwilling to publicize the matter and let more people know what they have encountered.


    As for the ''flaw'' left by Xie Ying, don''t worry too much.


    First of all, Xie Ying''s experience is different from Wang Yu and the others.


    Even Xie Ying''s elders can only guess that Xie Ying was framed by a fellow demon sect.


    After all, there are individual cases, and there are always no common cases that attract attention.


    Without Xie Ying''s harassment, Ke Xiaoliang''s small courtyard is still restless.


    The people before set it up so well that there are always people who treat Ke Xiaoliang as a persimmon.


    There was even an outer disciple who didn''t get all the magic points. On the night before the test, he rushed into Ke Xiaoliang''s yard with a majestic naked body wearing a mask, trying to pass some bad behavior. heart, causing eternal wounds.


    Ke Xiaoliang can understand this kind of madness on the verge of the big exam.


    Because of this, Ke Xiaoliang unexpectedly increased his magical value by dozens of points.


    Boom!


    The sky was cloudless.


    But a big gap suddenly exploded.


    The clouds flowed, and the wind and thunder rolled.


    A monster with an old man''s head, bushy beard and eyebrows, but dragging a long dragon''s body behind him, suddenly appeared in the sky above Qicheng.


    "It''s Elder Suishan!" On the streets of Qicheng, a Mozong disciple shouted in a tone of reverence and fear.


    Afterwards, a large number of disciples of the Demon Sect fell to the ground in unison.


    A huge monster with a length of more than 100 meters, winding and floating in mid-air.


    The head of the old man with his brows furrowed tightly, sprayed two streams of hot air from his nose, sweeping across the entire town.


    "I am really disappointed that only eighty-two people activated the demon seed." Elder Suishan said viciously.


    Then he opened his mouth, creating a gust of wind.


    In the strong wind, those disciples who hadn''t collected full magic points and activated the magic seeds screamed and begged for mercy and were swept into the clouds.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang seems to be able to feel their despair and the overflowing magic value when they collapse.


    It¡¯s just that these magic points belong to Elder Suishan, but they have nothing to do with him, Ke Xiaoliang.


    But Elder Suishan opened his mouth and swallowed a large number of unqualified disciples, then bit his white teeth and began to chew.


    The dark red plasma ran along his lips, dyeing part of his gray beard red.


    The other disciples in the small town, including those who had activated the demon seeds, trembled along with them.


    Ke Xiaoliang hid himself in the crowd and kept staring without looking up.


    Trying to restrain his aura, so as not to show any brilliance and excellence.


    In the Ten Demon Sects, without a strong backing, being inconspicuous, not lagging behind, doing one''s own thing well, and then growing and developing quietly is the core survival rule.


    Whether it''s outstanding, or pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, in a place like the Ten Demon Sect, they are all looking for excitement by themselves.


    "Okay! People who have activated the demon seeds, gather at the northern foot of Poisonous Centipede Mountain outside the city. Remember to arrive before dark, and the Bone Escape Light Vehicle will come before midnight. Little guys, you can hold on, the night Poison Centipede Mountain, it¡¯s so interesting...hahaha!" Amidst the laughter, the Elder Suishan, who had a dragon body and an old man¡¯s head on his head, tore through the sky again and disappeared over the small town.


    The wind stopped and the clouds disappeared... It seemed that the scene just now was just an illusion.


    In the next moment, all the disciples who survived and activated the demon seeds flocked to the market selling talismans, magic tools, various armors, and props for making.


    There are also some people who ran home to count their belongings and try to increase their life-saving capital as much as possible.


    It has been signed, please rest assured to vote! If you think this book is okay, please support it! thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Demonic publicity

    Chapter 15 Demonic Publicity


    Ke Xiaoliang was relatively relaxed.


    He doesn''t need to pack up his belongings, nor does he need to purchase supplies.


    Because he has the same virtues as many young people in his previous life...poverty.


    Although he has a golden finger, he is like a **** in the gourd world.


    But it can''t change this iron-clad fact.


    It is a very extravagant and impractical waste to create spirit stones in the gourd world with magic value, and then take out the spirit stones.


    Ke Xiaoliang would rather, when necessary, create targeted props with magic points in the gourd world, and then take them out.


    Without a home and a light suit.


    Ke Xiaoliang rushed out of the city before everyone set off, heading straight to the northern foot of Du Centurion Mountain.


    During the daytime, the Poisonous Centipede Mountain is considered ''peaceful''.


    Except for the occasional huge evil monsters passing by, some unconscious low-level corpses wandering on the barren slopes, and the poisonous insects and poisonous miasma densely distributed in the wild forest, it is extremely safe.


    Ke Xiaoliang went up the mountain from the west of Duwu Mountain.


    Detoured and walked for about two hours before arriving at Beilu.


    The northern foot of Poisonous Centipede Mountain is a cliff.


    In the deep canyon under the cliff, there are colorful poisonous miasmas.


    The miasma and the floating clouds on the top of the mountain became one piece, giving birth to scale-like brilliance under the sun, which is beautiful and stunning from a distance.


    Ke Xiaoliang stopped his steps.


    Then climbed up an ancient pine, lying on the branches of the ancient pine to rest.


    Not long after, footsteps became more frequent.


    More people rushed here.


    The noisy conversation also interrupted the original tranquility of this place.


    "Is this considered Beilu? Or should we go down?"


    "Elder Suishan doesn''t mean to let us go down and wait for the bus in the poisonous miasma?" said a voice that Ke Xiaoliang was quite familiar with.


    The one who speaks is with his mouth wide open.


    This guy is in the gourd world, although he has been severely scratched a wave of magic value, but he has not touched the limit, his natural personality has not been distorted and changed, and he is still a little unsure when he speaks.


    "Of course we''re going down! Do you think that Elder Suishan is joking with us?" Wang Yu''s voice was full of sarcasm as always. He changed into an ax and now he was wearing a thick armor. Even more majestic.


    It seems that I entered the wrong school, it should be a certain martial arts sect, and joining the Ten Demon Sect seems to be a waste of talent.


    "Then you should go down!" The man with a big mouth opened his mouth and did not hesitate, first distanced himself from Wang Yu, and then turned back.


    Wang Yu sneered, and just said: "Idiot!"


    then no longer speak.


    Just looking at the surroundings with his eyes, when he found Ke Xiaoliang on the tree, Wang Yu showed a kind smile to Ke Xiaoliang.


    That grinning appearance, in Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, no matter how you look at it, it is Chi Guoguo''s threat.


    Wang Yu walked under the tree, looked at Ke Xiaoliang, and said, "This brother! What a coincidence! I remember... you still owe me five spirit stones, when are you going to pay them back?"


    Ke Xiaoliang responded: "Then you pay back the ten you owe me first."


    Wang Yu heard that the ax in his hand was holding a flower in his hand, squinting his eyes and said: "Brother is really stingy, so fussy. I, Wang Yu, have never paid back the money I borrowed. Has no one told you? But no one has ever dared to owe money. I, Wang Yu, will not pay back the money. But I didn''t expect... you also activated the demon seed."


    Ke Xiaoliang was silent and did not answer.


    Wang Yu hacked on the tree with an axe, and directly cut a big gap in the ancient pine that was as hard as steel.


    "Want to pretend to be inscrutable in front of me? You are not qualified enough! Dare to look down on me? Let me down first, and then pay back the money!" Wang Yu scolded.


    Ke Xiaoliang was standing on a tree branch, holding on to the tree pole, thinking of countermeasures.


    Suddenly a copper hammer flew from not far away, and hit Wang Yu''s back heavily.


    Wang Yu staggered from being hit, and knocked his forehead on a tree pole, and a blood bag immediately swelled up on his head.


    "Wang Yu! It''s just right, let''s fight!" Liu Lu was wearing a short shirt and came running from not far away. While speaking, another sledgehammer struck Wang Yu on the head.


    This style is simply reckless.


    Wang Yu picked up the axe, blocked Liu Lu''s hammer, took two steps back and said to Liu Lu: "Are you crazy?"


    Liu Lu didn''t say a word, and swung a sledgehammer to smash it fiercely, which was completely desperate.


    Obviously if you can do it, you will never beep.


    "You can activate the demon seed and survive from the mouth of Elder Suishan... that''s great!" A red shadow flashed, and Xie Ying also jumped onto the branch, right next to Ke Xiaoliang, watching obsessively. With Ke Xiaoliang.


    He is dressed in red, although he hasn''t done too much modification, but from the outside, he seems to be more feminine.


    And he''s pretty good at using it to his advantage.


    When Ke Xiaoliang faced Wang Yu, he didn''t have any psychological burden.


    Seeing Xie Ying at this time, the hairs all over his body stood on end.


    "Don''t rush to Beilu. At this time, the poisonous miasma entrenched in Beilu cannot be cured by ordinary detoxification pills. Only after nightfall, the corpse king living in the valley will appear. The miasma is inhaled into the body. At that time, the poisonous miasma at the northern foot will weaken a lot, and even if you circulate the true energy, you can still resist it for a while." Xie Ying seemed to know the northern foot of the poisonous centipede mountain very well, and explained it to Ke Xiaoliang at this time.


    "Thank you for letting me know! There is a performance of Chi Xiang in front of me, I''ll go and see it first." Ke Xiaoliang jumped off the ancient pine and broke into the crowd.


    In the crowd, there are real people eating Xiang.


    The one who eats Xiang is his mouth wide open.


    It was Wang Yu''s distant uncle Wang Jue who forced him to eat Xiang.


    As a demon generation with a big backer behind him, Wang Jue is by no means the type to swallow his anger.


    Before he was in Qicheng, he repeatedly searched for Zhang Dazui, Liu Lu and others to take revenge.


    Qicheng is neither big nor small.


    Opening his mouth wide to dodge repeatedly, but he also escaped for a day or two.


    But now they are still blocked here.


    "There are a total of ten catties here, all of which are fresh and still steaming. If you have finished eating all the sticks of incense, I will let you go and forget the past. Otherwise, I just need to tell the senior brother in charge of the distribution office, and I will let you go." I can send you to those mountain tops where the casualty rate is extremely high. As for you, you will never survive the next month." Wang Jue''s blatant threat, but the people watching the excitement around him were not surprised.


    The N generation of demons used their power to bully others, and used their power to persecute the little demon Xiu who had no background... Isn''t this normal within the Demon Sect?


    Little Moxiu, who has no power and power, faces bullying, either chooses to fight to the death, or can only submit and be humiliated.


    It''s just that no matter how you choose, it seems that the one waiting ahead is still a dead end.


    Opened his mouth wide and his eyes were red, but he still had to lick his face, squeezed out a flattering smile, and looked at Wang Jue with a smile.


    "It didn''t crash? No blackening?"


    "Did Wang Jue not draw his magic points? Or is he really tenacious?"


    "If it''s the latter, then Zhang Dazui...I''m afraid I underestimated it before." Standing in the crowd, Ke Xiaoliang saw this scene in his eyes, and decided to treat Zhang Dazui well if he opened the gourd in the future. Re-training, training, and testing one or two.


    Perhaps the bottom line of this son''s morals is unfathomable....


    There are still more updates!


    Waste Paper is really struggling this time.


    In fact, I have written a book for ten years, but I have no grades, and my health is really getting worse.


    When I was in my early twenties, I wrote more than 10,000 words a day.


    Now writing three chapters of more than 6,000 a day is already causing back pain.


    If I write four chapters and five chapters, my liver will hurt for several days, and I will be restless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Bone Escape Light Car (for the last book, made by Datou Tianmo Yi

    Chapter 16 Bone Escape Car (for the last book, Datou Tianmo Yi''s Ten Thousand Rewards has been updated)


    Open your mouth wide, you can really open it wide.


    Not only that, but his body also seemed to undergo some mutations due to the activation of the demon seed.


    Not to mention ten catties of rice, even ten catties of white rice, not everyone can eat it.


    Not to mention that it is required within a short time of one stick of incense.


    And it took only half a stick of incense to finish eating ten catties of Rexiang with my mouth wide open.


    After eating, he even wiped the area around his mouth and jaw with his hands, rolled up what was left outside, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Not a single drop left.


    All the Mozong disciples who had rushed to the cliff and watched this scene were stunned.


    They have never seen such a fast person.


    Wang Jue looked at Zhang Dazui disdainfully, sneered twice and remained silent, as if he had let Zhang Dazui go.


    Zhang Dazu also cupped his hands at Wang Jue, withdrew from the crowd, and hid in a corner.


    Some people thought he was going to cough and vomit.


    But he found that he opened his mouth wide and just rinsed his mouth with clean water, and there was no more unnecessary action.


    After a while, he actually returned to normal, and started to talk to people and gossip again, but most of them avoided him, obviously because they thought he had bad breath.


    "Hey! Brother! If it were you, would you spit it out or not?" At some point, Wang Yu, who had finished fighting Liu Lu, walked up to Ke Xiaoliang again, and asked maliciously.


    He seems to have set his sights on Ke Xiaoliang.


    But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the experience of Hu Zhongjie, I think of something, and I want to test it out with Ke Xiaoliang.


    After all, compared to other people who have experienced the Huzhongjie game, Wang Yu and Ke Xiaoliang have had positive exchanges and conflicts, so it is inevitable that they will pay more attention to and care about Ke Xiaoliang.


    "It''s disgusting not to vomit, and it''s even more disgusting to vomit. But if it''s me, I should vomit!"


    "After all, there are people waiting to eat." Ke Xiaoliang has never been good at disgusting others, so he can only answer like this, and clearly cast a glance at Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu seemed to have a sense of the picture, retched twice with nausea, and then looked at Ke Xiaoliang with a sullen expression.


    Then suppressed his anger and said: "You still owe me five spirit stones, when are you going to pay me back? If you really don''t have any, you can also use the blood charm to pay the debt."


    Ke Xiaoliang said casually: "I only got ten cards, and you snatched them backhanded. Now it''s really gone."


    Wang Yu said with a threatening tone: "Then you can tell me, how did you get these ten blood symbols?"


    "I asked someone to ask you, and I know your origin. You are the only one? You are not qualified to have ten blood symbols."


    Sure enough, compared to Liu Lu''s current recklessness.


    Wang Yu''s arrogance is just a disguise.


    This made Ke Xiaoliang suddenly learn something.


    Perhaps the ''inheritance'' left by his predecessor Ke Xiaoliang, he should also take good care of it.


    In the gate of the Demon Sect, being a cute little virgin seems a bit messy?


    "I helped an old beggar with a sore on his body, and sucked out the pus from the sore on his body with my mouth. The ten blood talismans were left to me by him..." Ke Xiaoliang said honestly .


    Wang Yu said with an expression that had already seen through everything: "He not only left you the blood talisman, but also left you other things! Otherwise... you can still activate the demon seed?"


    Then he seemed to be talking to himself: "Could it be possible that good people and good deeds are really rewarded?"


    Although he was jealous, Wang Yu proudly expressed in his heart that the fool in front of him had no idea what he had missed.


    "Can you draw?" Wang Yu asked.


    Ke Xiaoliang shook his head.


    "Damn it! If you can''t draw, what kind of demon cultivator are you? Hurry up and learn, remember to draw the old beggar''s appearance, and give me a picture." Holding the ax, Wang Yu threatened Ke Xiaoliang, and then Then he turned and left.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at Wang Yu''s back, but he also had some calculations in his heart.


    "This Wang Yu... is smarter than I expected, but it''s a little trouble. Why don''t we target him next time, arrange a scene, and break him down first. Just like Liu Lu now, Isn''t he very good! To be a little devil, why do you need so many brains? Isn''t it in line with the human design to be reckless all the way?"


    Night gradually fell.


    The coldness in the mountains and forests gradually increased.


    In the howling mountain wind, there was the howling of ghosts in the distance.


    The blue will-o''-the-wisps began to sway in many places.


    All kinds of nocturnal monsters haunt the wilderness, looking at the crowd furtively and greedily.


    The demon sect disciples who have activated the demon seeds but have not formally entered the inner sect held torches mixed with various special medicinal incense to deter and drive away those peepers in the dark.


    At the same time, the colorful poisonous miasma that had been permeating the cliff seemed to be absorbed by something, and most of it disappeared.


    One by one ropes, one climbing ladder, was pulled up and erected, and dozens of figures began to descend rapidly, down to the halfway up the mountain at the northern foot of Poisonous Centipede Mountain, waiting for the imminent arrival of the Ten Demon Sect Bone Escape Car.


    In the distance, a huge will-o''-the-wisp is entrenched, following a huge flying head, shuttling back and forth in the forest, hovering between two mountains, constantly turning its head.


    His hollow eyes swept across the forest in the dark night.


    The creatures that looked at each other and looked at them have their souls taken away, and they have become real walking dead.


    "Don''t look into its eyes, this is Wu Guitou, if you look into its eyes, his soul will be eaten by him." Xie Ying followed Ke Xiaoliang, reminding him kindly.


    Ke Xiaoliang accelerated his climbing speed.


    In the bitter mountain wind, there seemed to be bursts of weird laughter in the air.


    The ropes and climbing ladders hanging on the mountainside began to shake violently.


    The two disciples of the Demon Sect who didn''t hold on firmly slipped down in an instant, fell off the cliff, and hit the bottom of the cliff. Their heads exploded and they died on the spot.


    And their souls also floated out in the night, merged into the weird wind, became a part of them, shaking the rope and climbing the ladder more violently...


    "In all the cities, there are masters who practiced spells at the beginning of the city''s construction, and buried the corresponding magical artifacts at the foundation of the city. Therefore, it is not easy for these evil spirits and strange evil spirits to break into the city and cause disasters. Crowds. But in the wild, especially at night, they will come out and attack people who are still wandering in the wild at night."


    "Don''t be disturbed by them. Most of these things have simple methods and no wisdom. As long as you know the tricks and don''t be affected by them, you will be fine." Xie Ying chased after Ke Xiaoliang and said.


    Buzz buzz...!


    The mountain began to tremble and vibrate violently.


    Suddenly, a white drill drilled out from the cliff.


    Tearing the two ropes, most of the seven or eight Mozong disciples who were hanging on the ropes were either directly torn by the drill, or unfortunately fell off the cliff and fell to pieces.


    Only two of them were more alert, grabbed the rock wall with their hands in time, and survived.


    Looking at Wang Yu, who survived by chance, clinging to the rock wall, Ke Xiaoliang felt a little pity.


    Behind the white drill bit, there is a bone-colored slender carriage.


    There seems to be a transparent fascia attached to the compartment, and behind the fascia... there are warm lights shining.


    This is the Bone Escape Chariot used by the Ten Demon Sect to receive disciples?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Ten Devils

    Chapter 17 Ten Devils


    There was a small door opening on the Bone Escape Car.


    A long, blood-red ''tongue'' spread out like a carpet, circled a few times on the cliff, and lay quite securely under the feet of many disciples.


    Stepping on the soft and slippery bright red carpet like a ''tongue'', he opened his mouth wide and couldn''t help complaining: "Although we are a demon sect, we don''t need to live in food, clothing, housing, and transportation. Everything is so disgusting! I heard that the orthodox sect Over there, the ones used to pick up and drop off the disciples are flying boats and wooden luans, or they are also giant beast carts."


    Wang Jue happened to hear the words, but he sneered and said: "There are not so many monsters and ghosts in the territory of Zhengdao sect, and it is not possible at any time to encounter my teacher pretending to be a bandit, blocking the road, robbing and killing disciples. If there is no white bone escape car , we can¡¯t reach the mountain of corpses at all.¡±


    "Besides... you want to say disgusting, why do you have the face to say such things?"


    Opening his mouth wide, he had nothing to say, so he bowed his head in silence and walked to the corner alone.


    Wang Jue gained a few magic points, and his heart became happier, and the killing intent towards Zhang Dazu became less.


    Walking along the slippery carpet into the boneless car.


    The environment in the carriage is not very good.


    There are also many disciples of the Ten Demon Sects, sitting cross-legged in groups of three or four.


    Some are playing monster cards, some are gambling dice, and some are fighting monsters in a small area.


    The scene was very lively.


    A noisy, chaotic, and stuffy atmosphere rushed over.


    "Sure enough...it really has the characteristics of the Demon Sect." Ke Xiaoliang put on a pure smile on his face, took out a long coat of his own, and kindly put it on a body twisted by ropes into a strange appearance, from a certain angle. In other words, it can also be said that it was put on by a girl who was wrapped tightly.


    "Remove your dirty clothes for me, you idiot. Did someone ask you to help? My mother is not cold, so I love being **** like this." The girl who was **** into an M shape spat out the wooden ball in her mouth, saying yes Ke Xiaoliang sprayed the venom wildly.


    Ke Xiaoliang was ashamed, looking a little ashamed.


    A group of big men around pointed at Ke Xiaoliang and laughed.


    "Aunt Shan! Such a kind-hearted man is rare in our ten demon sects. Why don''t you treat him better?" A big man carried another big man on his shoulders, pointed at Ke Xiaoliang and said to the girl who was tied into an M shape. .


    The girl sneered and said, "Bah! I''ve seen this kind of perverted old lady a lot. She pretends to be a kind-hearted little boy to deceive ignorant girls, and finally sells the girls to black brothels after playing with her feelings. I can earn a lot of magic yuan (magic value), my mother is a bit thin-skinned, I have done this a long time ago, and now I can be the aunts and grandmas of you guys!"


    After the girl finished speaking like this, another pile of obscenities piled up around her.


    "Senior Brother Ke! Leave them alone, they are all worthless little devil cubs, and sooner or later they will be sent to the Palace of Desire to be used as medicine." Xie Ying followed like a shadow.


    Ke Xiaoliang had a headache.


    He suddenly felt that perhaps killing Xie Ying directly in the Huzhong Realm back then might have been a better ending.


    Finding a seat, Ke Xiaoliang sank his mind into the Huzhong Realm, and opened the data panel.


    Host: Ke Xiaoliang.


    Sect he belongs to: Ten Demon Sects.


    Skills: Phantom Clone (not unlocked), Whispering Magic Voice (not unlocked), Undying Demons (unlocked the first stage, proficiency 30), virtual reality transformation (not unlocked), body like fine steel (not unlocked), demon body Variety (unlocked).


    Gold Finger: One gourd vine, one gourd with a diameter of 30 meters to open a gourd, and the magic value can be consumed to create any creation in the gourd.


    Magic index: 1,736 points (2,000 points are spent to activate the magic seed, and a few magic points were collected from Wang Yu and Xie Ying.)


    New tasks are optional: Task 1, use most of the remaining magic points to create a unique world in the gourd world that can accommodate more people and harvest more magic points. Task 2, try to stimulate the golden finger gourd vine with 1,000 magic points, or it may open the next stage of golden finger. The third task is to put the magic value into the magic seed, enhance the skill proficiency, and improve the stage of the skill. The task selection can be adjusted according to the actual consumption.


    Ke Xiaoliang still has more than 1,000 points of magic points, say more or less.


    If all of them are used to create a new Huzhongjie layout, it is indeed the most cost-effective usage.


    After all, after all, everything created in the gourd world can be recycled, and the magical value will be returned, and the internal friction is extremely low, almost equal to nothing.


    So, if Ke Xiaoliang is not in a hurry to upgrade his cheats or skills, then the first mission can overlap with the next two missions.


    But change the direction of thinking.


    The Huzhongjie, which is only 30 meters in diameter, is really too small.


    Greatly limits the play.


    Before, Wang Yu, Wang Jue, Liu Lu and others were able to be brought into the rhythm without resistance.


    In fact, they scare themselves, and self-strategy plays a huge role.


    If more people were summoned into the gourd realm, the situation would not be so easy to control.


    If there is not enough space, some settings cannot be expanded, and if the personnel are too concentrated, it will be difficult to cause a psychological impact on them.


    Therefore, it is also necessary to directly spend a thousand magic points to upgrade the golden finger.


    Relatively speaking, task three is the least anxious.


    "Let''s choose mission one first! Then use the narrow space to create a small world, and harvest a wave of magic points in one game. After getting rich, upgrade the golden finger and try to expand the size of the gourd. "Ke Xiaoliang has a judgment.


    Afterwards, start to mobilize the magical value to create a brand new pattern in the gourd world.


    With his deletions, deletions and changes, an originally vague concept gradually took shape in Huzhong Realm.


    While Ke Xiaoliang was constructing the layout in the Huzhong Realm, the Bone Escape Light Car stopped twice, and then tore apart the veins of the earth, and shuttled extremely quickly in the dark depths of the ground.


    Before dawn, the Bone Escape Car floated out of the ground.


    Subsequently, a large number of Mozong disciples were ''vomited'' out by the Bone Escape Light Car.


    At the same time, almost all of the hundreds of white bone escape vehicles arrived at their destination.


    also spit out a large number of Mozong disciples.


    Densely packed, at a glance, there are at least tens of thousands of disciples of the Demon Sect all over the wasteland at the foot of the corpse mountain.


    And everyone only needs to look up, and they can see the mountain that tore through the sky like a huge skull.


    This is one of the five great ancestors of the Demon Sect, and the mountain gate of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Of the five great ancestral families of the Demon Sect, the most powerful and powerful is the Heavenly Demon Sect, and the source of their practice is the Heavenly Demon.


    The Heavenly Demon originated from chaos, and there are two supreme paths: the Supreme Heavenly Demon and the Chaos Demon God.


    Practitioners in the door cross the gap between heaven and man in order to become real celestial demons, possess all kinds of supernatural powers of celestial demons, have no distance in length and breadth, come and go without trace, travel across the galaxy, go deep into chaos, master boundless magic methods, and acquire infinite knowledge .


    The Ten Demon Sect is second only to the Heavenly Demon Sect. Originally, the Ten Demon Sect should be called the "Heart Demon Sect", which originated from the "Heart Demon" among thousands of demons, but the Heart Demon is more mysterious than the Heavenly Demon, not only disappearing without a trace , invisible and qualityless, and not even recognized as a real race, it is just a little bit of magic that every intelligent creature may have in the heart.


    The old black-hearted old man, the seventh-generation patriarch of the Ten Demon Sect, believes that people are demons of the heart. To become a demon of the heart, one needs to commit ten evils, perform ten great evils, destroy ten generations of compassionate practice, and create ten extremely evil punishments. In the midst of changes in people''s hearts, Dao eliminates demons, comprehends the true meaning of demons, breaks people into demons, and becomes the supreme, boundless, and boundless supreme demons.


    Therefore, the Heart Demon Sect was renamed the Ten Demon Sect.


    Because of this reason, although the Ten Devil Sects only rank second in terms of magic, they are the number one sect of magic that disciples of the righteous way must kill and eliminate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： up the hill

    Chapter 18 Uphill


    "Although I''ve been here many times, every time I see the mountain of corpses, I still can''t help feeling its magnificence and the wonder of nature''s creation." Xie Ying appeared next to Ke Xiaoliang again, dressed in a red dress, Under the reflection of the morning sun, it is indeed bright and charming. If you don''t know the truth, you may inevitably regard him as a goddess.


    At least Ke Xiaoliang noticed a lot of sharp arrow-like gazes shooting at him fiercely.


    Obviously someone was bewildered by Xie Ying, and looked at him jealously.


    Those people, how do they know Ke Xiaoliang''s helplessness at the moment?


    "Secretly tell you! My mother once said that the mountain of corpses may not be a mountain in the simple sense. It is the head of an ancient demon that fell on the shore of the North Sea and turned into a mountain after a long time. Our demon The seeds were planted in the belly of the corpse mountain..." Xie Ying said to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Although he resisted Xie Ying''s intimacy, Ke Xiaoliang welcomed such a secret.


    Of course...it is also possible that this is not a secret, it is simply because the position of the predecessor Ke Xiaoliang was too low, and no one taught him, so that he still lacked some ''common sense''.


    Accompanied by a loud bang.


    The huge stone road spreads from the top of the mountain to the wilderness.


    The new disciples standing in the front row have already started rushing towards the stone path and climbing up.


    Xie Ying continued to whisper in Ke Xiaoliang''s ear: "This is the Way of Asking the Heart Stone, which was created by the Demon Sect after the Buddhist Heart Sect. Of course, the Buddhist Mind Sect''s Way of Asking the Heart, I don''t know what kind of heart it is asking about. But our way , asking about murderous and demonic minds."


    Speaking of this, Xie Yingyu said earnestly: "Brother Ke! I know you have always been kind-hearted, but you must not be soft-hearted if you are on this path. If you are too late in this assessment, you will be assigned to some not-so-good hills , even if I go to ask my father, I''m afraid it will be difficult to transfer you out. This matter is about life, so don''t be careless."


    "However, if senior brother has the ability, don''t try to be brave. The top few have already been selected by the superiors, but it''s just a formality. If you steal the limelight, it won''t be beautiful."


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded when he heard the words, then threw off Xie Ying, rushed forward, and went straight up the stone path.


    Step out with one foot.


    The first thing that rushed to the face was a large number of livestock.


    These pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep all stared wide-eyed, looking at Ke Xiaoliang spiritually.


    It''s like being kept in captivity at home for many years, with early spirituality and emotion.


    It''s just that they blocked Ke Xiaoliang''s way forward.


    So Ke Xiaoliang mercilessly pulled out the long knife that was kept in his waist all the time.


    The knife is a steel knife made by Blacksmith Lu at Xijiekou, Qicheng, and it costs two taels of silver.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang waved his knife indifferently, and the spiritual cows, sheep, pigs and dogs did not resist, but whined and dodged around.


    After a while, he was killed by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Go further.


    Those who stood in front of Ke Xiaoliang became a group of innocent ordinary people.


    They greeted Ke Xiaoliang kindly, and seemed to be familiar with him.


    These ordinary faces seem to have been imprinted in the depths of the soul, in a warm and familiar corner.


    Ke Xiaoliang paused for a moment, then... kill!


    I knew it was an illusion, so what if I didn''t kill it?


    kill!


    Still moving forward, repeat dozens of steps.


    Some faces that Ke Xiaoliang was really familiar with appeared.


    That is the Ke family far away in the City of Bones....


    haha... just in time!


    Having a good time!


    Ke Xiaoliang broke into the ''crowd'' with a knife, slashed from left to right, and quickly killed people all over the place.


    Keep going, keep going up.


    Ke Xiaoliang seemed to have vaguely heard some people''s roaring and roaring, anger and struggle.


    As a time traveler, Ke Xiaoliang has no feelings for the Ke family.


    Even the former Ke Xiaoliang, and the Ke family, there were mostly rifts and no kindness.


    So, Ke Xiaoliang got a bargain at this stage.


    But more people are not.


    Even the descendants of the disciples of the Demon Sect who have been educated about wolf nature since childhood, they are still living people with flesh and blood and emotions.


    Cruelty is imposed on others, and they like it.


    Cruelty imposed on themselves, they still struggle in pain, no less than others.


    Further up, Ke Xiaoliang saw some figures that were actually quite vague.


    They are the people who will become Mr. Ke Xiaoliang and fellow disciples.


    Ke Xiaoliang stopped, hesitating whether to move on.


    "Forget it! Just stop here!" Ke Xiaoliang thought, and the illusion in front of him dissipated.


    At the same time, he turned around and looked around, only to find that he had already walked halfway up the mountain without knowing it.


    There are still tens of thousands of people standing behind them.


    Most of them are stuck in the level of family affection.


    And looking up, there are hundreds of people moving on.


    Family, friendship, mentorship, love, these seem to be unable to restrain their footsteps and make them stop.


    The so-called teacher''s kindness, in fact, can''t restrain Ke Xiaoliang.


    But he remembered Xie Ying''s explanation.


    I think this pass is a good stopping point.


    No matter how evil the Ten Demon Sects are.


    As a sect, it has to pay attention to cohesion.


    Disciples don¡¯t have to think about the kindness of their parents, the love of relatives and friends.


    But we can''t help but think of the kindness of the teacher and the love of the teacher.


    This is a typical mentality of being strict with others and being lenient with yourself.


    Ke Xiaoliang bet on this mentality.


    Xie Ying overtook Ke Xiaoliang, walked to a place further ahead, but stopped at one place, and then suddenly looked back at Ke Xiaoliang, suddenly seemed relieved, and smiled.


    Ke Xiaoliang had goosebumps all over his body, feeling that he was not feeling well.


    Wang Yu held a copper axe, and kept moving forward and upward.


    At this time, it was almost approaching the top of the mountain.


    As for Liu Lu...he has already stood on the top of the mountain.


    Two copper hammers, smashing whatever they see, a group of reckless ones.


    About two hours later.


    Mountain climbing is completed.


    All... close to 30,000 people were transferred to a huge square.


    A dark purple magic fire was burning in the square.


    Some tall and terrifying figures were lingering above the magic fire, looking down at the trembling ''little devil cubs'' surrounded by the magic fire.


    "I want these few!" After the voice fell, a big hand was stretched out in a ball of magic fire, and with a single grab, dozens of people were taken away from the square.


    "The old devil is quick, so I will accept these good seedlings." The person who spoke seemed to be a woman.


    After speaking, a magic claw came towards nearly a hundred people.


    Ke Xiaoliang felt a strong pulling force.


    It seems that there is a tyrannical force about to take him away.


    "Old slut! These are not yours, they are all good seedlings, if you give them up, they will be ruined!" The sword light flashed, Ke Xiaoliang felt his body relax, and his body returned to freedom.


    Xie Ying, who was standing not far away, seemed inexplicably relieved.


    Immediately afterwards, he was taken away by the demon claw that swung before.


    Before leaving, he waved to Ke Xiaoliang, mouthing to reassure Ke Xiaoliang.


    But Ke Xiaoliang didn''t watch it at all.


    With a flash of black light, Ke Xiaoliang''s painting style suddenly changed.


    He left the square and entered a whole new place.


    The atmosphere of solemnity and desolation came over us.


    It''s hard to breathe.


    There are still updates today!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Magic Wind Palace (adding more rewards for the last book Drunken Dreams!

    Chapter 19 Magic Wind Palace (adding more rewards for the last book!)


    "This is the Devil''s Wind Palace. From today onwards, I will be your master." In the main hall with black and red as the main color, a young man in a black robe with an extremely handsome appearance was sitting on a black cloud chair. Looking down at the many new disciples, he said.


    "Greetings, Master!" The leading new disciples seemed to have known something for a long time, and at this moment they turned their heads and bowed very cleverly.


    Many disciples who followed closely behind also came to their senses, and also bowed down.


    "My Demonic Wind Palace is dedicated to collecting news and trends of various sects in the world for the Demonic Sect. Therefore, my disciples'' practice mainly focuses on summoning, escaping, hiding, and torture and anti-torture. Of course, you still have no access to it. The Magic Sutra can help you practice daily, absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, increase your cultivation, and you can comprehend it by yourself. After two hours, I will answer a total of ten questions for you." The young man sitting on the cloud chair seemed to have nothing The meaning of self-introduction.


    Looking at him this way, he really seems incompetent as a master.


    However, things have to be compared.


    Compared to some mountain tops, some great monks in the temple often find excuses, use disciples as experimental drugs or test certain spells, or directly use disciples to practice kung fu, eat disciples and so on.


    The person in front of me is just a little indifferent. In the Ten Demon Sects, he is already a rare good master.


    Ke Xiaoliang was able to be assigned to the Magic Wind Palace, probably thanks to his ''performance'' on the Way of Asking the Heart Stone.


    The disciples who are responsible for helping the Ten Demon Sects to collect information from the world are, to put it bluntly, spies, spies, and secret agents. The first requirement for such a person is loyalty.


    Of course, with the Mozong¡¯s style of work, before the disciples are arranged, it is necessary to set many curses, prohibitions, poison restrictions, etc. on them.


    "Humo Sutra" is the introductory exercise of the Ten Demon Sects.


    After practicing the "Humo Sutra", the running speed of true qi can be increased. Compared with the usual absorption and interest rate of aura, the absorption and utilization rate of aura can be increased by five to eight times according to different qualifications and scripture comprehension.


    With such efficiency, if the "Humo Sutra" is placed in some small sects, it is enough to be used as a treasure book for the lineage, and non-Sect successors are not allowed to practice.


    But in the Ten Demon Sect, it is the true inner disciple, a magic skill that everyone can learn.


    In addition to the "Humo Sutra", the Ten Demon Sect has many powerful magic skills and magic for learning. It''s just that the required conditions are probably extremely harsh, and it''s not easy to succeed.


    Two hours passed by in a flash.


    The disciples of the Demon Sect who possessed the Demon Seed were extremely sensitive to Demon Art. In fact, most of them only spent about one stick of incense time memorizing the Demon Art unfolded on the iron wall of the palace. They are all comprehending the mysteries of the magic kung fu, and then extracting the questions that they want to ask in their hearts. When they are asked by the master later, they can ask questions that are really helpful to practice.


    The young people began to ask people to answer questions.


    From the first question to the eighth question, they all closely revolve around the practice barriers in the "Humo Sutra".


    Youth also gave concise answers.


    As for whether the disciples can understand it, and whether they can get some confusion from it, he doesn''t seem to care... everything is just a formality.


    Until the ninth question.


    The disciple who was selected to ask the question asked: "Dare to ask Master, what should I do in order to become your personal disciple and win your favor and praise?"


    The person who asks the question thinks that what he said is very decent and there is nothing inappropriate.


    And it is an excellent display of the ambition that a motivated Mozong disciple should have.


    However, the next moment, he was caught in the air by the young man, crushed his whole body, and turned into a puddle of minced meat in the crowd.


    "I''ll answer you now, it''s impossible... because I don''t like trouble."


    "The tenth question, is anyone still asking?" The young man''s eyes swept over the silent new disciples.


    All the people lowered their heads where he could see them, not daring to have the slightest thought of escaping.


    "Master! I have a question." Ke Xiaoliang raised his hand and said.


    Ke Xiaoliang had anticipated the danger of the Ten Demon Sects, but the facts were still beyond his imagination. Perhaps there is no backstage and background, and even a prudent life is an extravagant hope, and one can only gamble on luck.


    Since this is the case, Ke Xiaoliang might as well take a gamble. If you succeed, you can live on temporarily, but if you fail, you can only find a way to escape and do casual cultivation.


    The eyes of the young man were all focused on Ke Xiaoliang in an instant.


    "You ask!" The young man looked at Ke Xiaoliang with a frosty face, the vague threat in his eyes was too obvious.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "If a disciple occasionally gets a treasure, can he dedicate it to the master, in order to repay the master''s care and teaching kindness?"


    Many disciples around looked sideways and shouted loudly in their hearts: "åø! This shameless Dogecoin, why was he preempted?"


    A very strange smile appeared on the young man''s bewitching face: "That''s right! You''re very smart, and you got to the point right away. But cleverness is useless. If you can come up with something that interests me now, Then I will promise you the content of this question. If not, you should know in your heart what happened to the last questioner."


    Ke Xiaoliang had been prepared for a long time, took out a prisoner soul blood talisman, held it above his head, and said: "Don''t dare to hide it from Master, my disciples are young and ignorant, and they often act stupidly. This is an accidental acquisition. There are twelve pieces in total. Ten of them were purchased by the brothers of the same school, and the remaining two disciples used one for themselves."


    "There is only one left, and I will dedicate it to Master today."


    Those gazes that were originally jealous of Ke Xiaoliang began to become weird and sarcastic.


    A mere prisoner soul blood talisman, also want to impress this great monk in the Magic Wind Palace?


    The young man did not jump to conclusions, he waved from the air, and summoned the blood talisman in Ke Xiaoliang''s hand.


    Then he took a closer look, first snorted coldly, and then let out a ''huh''.


    He snorted coldly because he found that the prisoner''s blood talisman seemed to be no different from ordinary blood talismans.


    There was another ''huh'', but it was Ke Xiaoliang who slightly touched the absorbing ability of Huzhongjie, and touched a little bit of the young man''s mind.


    "Interesting! This seems to be a key."


    "Where does it lead, you and I will tell you in detail." After saying that, he waved his sleeve robe, swept away Ke Xiaoliang, and disappeared together with Ke Xiaoliang in the gloomy and dark Magic Wind Palace.


    Many disciples in the hall looked at each other, suddenly filled with acid.


    "Damn it! I only knew about bribing the brother who was in charge of distributing the mountain, but I forgot that I can bribe the master."


    "Forget it! This guy... has high eyes and high hearts. I''m afraid that ordinary things won''t catch his eyes. If he angered this killer, he will kill you directly, and let there be more people behind you." It''s useless to anyone."


    In the Magic Wind Hall, the disciples communicated.


    And the center of the topic is nothing more than the master they just worshiped, and the ''lucky'' Ke Xiaoliang.


    On the other side, the young man was wrapped in Ke Xiaoliang, and flew through the air, but within three to five breaths, he landed in a valley full of exotic flowers.


    These exotic flowers are gorgeous in color and shaped like butterflies.


    There are fine, pupil-like patterns on the petals.


    Standing among the flowers is like being stared at by billions of eyes all the time.


    "Let me ask you now, how much do you know about this blood talisman? How much have you concealed the number of blood talismans? Tell the truth, otherwise, once I use the soul search method, your soul will be damaged and your mind will be hurt. Others will not ask questions for you." The young man sneered and questioned Ke Xiaoliang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： motivation

    Chapter 20 Motivation


    "The blood talisman leads to a small world, and rewards can be obtained by completing the task. I only have twelve blood talismans, and now I only have one left in my hand." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    "Hand over the remaining one in your hand, and then explain who owns the other few blood symbols." The bewitching young man stared at Ke Xiaoliang and said.


    Ke Xiaoliang honestly took out the ''only'' blood talismans now, and said, "I didn''t sell the other ten blood talismans, but they were snatched away. I have no friendship with them."


    The strange young man took the blood talisman from Ke Xiaoliang''s hand, and then looked at the surrounding petals.


    "Very well, these flowers can tell if you are lying, if they close their petals and close their eyes. Then you are lying, and I have killed you for flower fertilizer."


    "Of course, you should also be thankful for your good luck. If you met not me, but any other elder in the Demon Sect. You have been tortured now." The strange youth put away the newly acquired blood talisman , said to Ke Xiaoliang with a strange expression.


    Ke Xiaoliang seemed to be trembling and said: "That''s also because I know that Master, you are afraid of trouble. How can a person like you who is afraid of trouble waste time searching for me?"


    In fact, Ke Xiaoliang is indeed taking risks. Inside the Ten Demon Sect, there are also regulations that do not use spells such as soul searching, soul seizing, house seizing, and entrusting spiritual thoughts on disciples at will.


    Such a regulation is not to protect the disciples, but to prevent the many elders from plotting against each other and entrapping each other, making the Demon Sect a mess.


    Of course, this rule alone is not insurance, so Ke Xiaoliang also prepared another way out for himself.


    Once the strange young man insists on making trouble, he will forcefully absorb his soul with the Gourd Middle Realm and restrain him.


    Then activated the Earth Escape Talisman, which was exchanged for one hundred magic points in advance, escaped hundreds of miles away, and then fled.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s adventure at this time is precisely for the next period of time to be able to develop steadily in the Ten Demon Sects.


    From Shangdu Mountain to waiting for the bones to escape the car, then to Shangshi Mountain, and was assigned to the main hall on the top of the mountain.


    All experiences are full of uncertain dangers.


    The moodiness of the masters of the Mozong, and the fact that the Mozong doesn''t treat ordinary disciples as human beings at all, and Ke Xiaoliang always has a thorn in his back.


    He can''t guarantee that he will be lucky every time, and just happen to escape a catastrophe.


    That''s why he took the risk to take the initiative and find a backer for himself first.


    Although the Yaoyi youth seemed cruel, he crushed to death an inner disciple who was still calling him "Master" just because he was afraid of trouble, but he did not blame others because of this disciple''s anger, let alone Disqualification for the tenth question.


    This shows that although he is violent and cruel, he still obeys the rules.


    As long as he caters to his ideas, he can temporarily gain some peace in the Ten Demon Sect under his protection.


    As for the adventurous element... that is also necessary.


    They all entered the Demon Sect, went to the mountain of corpses, and came to this dangerous and extremely dangerous demon cave. They still want to be safe and peaceful, without any danger, and the years are peaceful... that is what they want to be blind.


    Instead of waiting until danger strikes you, there is nowhere to turn.


    It''s better to make the layout in advance and gain the initiative when you are sure.


    Those who really achieve great things face difficulties and solve problems. Instead of running away from the problem, shrinking your head like a turtle, or burying your head in the sand like an ostrich.


    "Now you are my direct disciple. You are called Song Qingwen as your teacher, and you are ranked second in the Demon Wind Hall. People in the righteous way even gave me the nickname ''Headshot Demon King''. When you walk outside in the future, if you encounter a strong enemy, You can say your name as a teacher, and if you think about it, you can scare some young people." The strange young man seemed to be finally satisfied with Ke Xiaoliang, and began to give back.


    After finishing speaking, he took out another black black jade tablet and handed it to Ke Xiaoliang.


    "With this jade tablet, you can go to the skill building in the Devil Wind Hall, get a copy of the "Casting Demon Sutra", and practice it together with the "Humo Sutra". If you encounter something you don''t understand, every other You can come to the hall to ask me once within three months, no more than three questions at a time. So if you have nothing to do, it''s best not to look for me."


    "Also... every other year, a gift must be handed over to the teacher, and the value must not be lower than the blood talisman."


    "So...you can object?" Song Qingwen asked Ke Xiaoliang.


    Although the conditions are very harsh and the benefits are very few, it is better than nothing.


    But at least, Song Qingwen has clearly stated to Ke Xiaoliang that he can use his name to act in the Ten Demon Sects in the future, which is enough to save him from quite a lot of trouble.


    "I have no objection!" Ke Xiaoliang said.


    After activating the Golden Finger, maybe one year, or at most three years, Ke Xiaoliang is enough to ensure that he can have the strength to protect himself within the Ten Demon Sects.


    Attached to Song Qingwen''s wings, it won''t be too long.


    "Okay! Go back to the disciple''s dormitory first! You can use the token I gave you to find a place to live alone, without having to squeeze into the disciple''s room. If I have a mission, I will also use this token to contact you." Song Qingwen After all, without waiting for Ke Xiaoliang to ask further questions, he sent Ke Xiaoliang out of the valley with a wave of his hand.


    Afterwards, Song Qingwen sat cross-legged in the sea of ??flowers, and began to sense the blood talisman in his hand with the demon soul, but he never found the feeling before.


    With an identity, Ke Xiaoliang took the token given by Song Qingwen and walked unimpeded all the way in the Magic Wind Palace.


    On the top of a low mountain under the jurisdiction of the Magic Wind Palace, I chose an elegant wooden building, and then hung up my disciple card and lived there. But it didn''t insist on the amount of aura around it, or whether the environment was satisfactory.


    As for the "Casting Demon Sutra" that Song Qingwen explained, Ke Xiaoliang naturally took it into his hands, and then compared it with the "Humo Sutra" that he had already memorized.


    "These two magic scriptures have something in common. They can be complementary or have the same origin. They were originally split from a more powerful magic scripture. If you integrate the two magic scriptures by yourself, you may be able to unleash your true energy. The speed of operation has been increased by more than ten times. How many times it will be achieved will only be known after verification.¡±


    "Only relying on this gain, this adventure is not considered a loss."


    "What''s more...my biggest gain this time is not just pulling off the tiger''s skin, so I can sit back and relax for a while. The more important thing is... I also put this tiger into my cage." Thinking of this, Ke General Xiaoliang made some minor modifications to the new world of Huzhong that he had prepared.


    Then issued a ''goodwill'' and ''sincere'' invitation to all the ''players'' holding the blood talisman.


    In the sea of ??flowers, Song Qingwen, who had been observing the blood talisman, was slightly taken aback at this moment.


    The ''temptation'' from the unknown space is nothing to him.


    But he was very curious about what the unknown space would bring him.


    With a thought, Song Qingwen''s demon soul actually split itself, creating a weaker sub-soul, and then followed the summoning to the gourd world.


    In the Huzhong World at this time, everyone who played ''Who is the Hero'' last time gathered together again.


    It wasn''t just them, the three who didn''t respond to the call last time also entered the Huzhong Realm this time.


    Obviously after arriving at the Mozong Mountain Gate, they found that the competition in the Mountain Gate was huge and there was a risk of precariousness. So let go of the vigilance in my heart, ready to take a chance, bet on luck, bet on chance.


    A total of eleven people gathered at the foot of a very strange mountain.


    Beside them, each placed a large iron urn and a large hammer with an octagonal head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： Digging for improvement

    Chapter 21 Digging the ground for advancement


    "What is this... for?" Wang Yu looked puzzled at the strange, unspeakable ''wonderful'' mountain in front of him, and then at the big iron urn and big hammer in front of him, suddenly I feel that all the preparations I made before have become useless.


    God is sorry to see how much his originally not-so-rich brain was spent memorizing all kinds of psychological hints, language skills, and logical analysis books.


    I planned to wait until the game was re-launched to make a big play, but unexpectedly changed?


    The mentality of Wang Jue, Zhang Dazui, Bailu and others is roughly the same as that of Wang Yu.


    They may not have prepared as much as Wang Yu, but these days, they have also conducted many simulation replays of the game of ''Who is the hero'', and found many hidden and neglected clues.


    Confidence, if you participate in the game again, you will never be so passive.


    Compared to Wang Yu and others who consider themselves ''veterans'', they are now back to the loss of Mengxin.


    Song Qingwen, as the elder of the Ten Demon Sects, was calm and well-off at this time.


    Confidence No matter what happens, there are enough means to deal with it.


    "Hahaha! Welcome! Welcome! Welcome to my small world." Played by Ke Xiaoliang... Of course, it is only a projection of the faceless man, making his debut again.


    Still dressed in a hippie outfit, with a short figure and round head, but no facial features.


    Song Qingwen looked at this ''faceless man'' seriously, wanting to distinguish from the details whether the real identity of this faceless man fits with a certain senior who is righteous and evil.


    "This time the game is very simple, as long as everyone sits in this big iron urn, and then uses the big hammer on the side as a climbing tool to climb to the top of the mountain. You can''t use a little bit of cultivation during the whole process, and the whole mountain is made of black iron. Casting cannot be broken or broken by brute force alone." The Faceless Man was explaining the game.


    This new Huzhongjie ''game'' is based on Ke Xiaoliang''s famous mind-torturing and hand-torturing game ''Overcoming Difficulties with Bennett Foddy'' in his previous life.


    This game is also known as "Digging the Ground for Ascension". The player controls a person sitting in a tank and keeps climbing up with a hammer. The operation is extremely difficult, and one who is not careful may return to the starting point of the game at any time. In the previous life, this game used to torture and cry many gamers who thought they had a big heart, and even caused many game anchors to lose their composure in public and fall into autism.


    Ke Xiaoliang extracted the essence of it and strengthened it, and then there was this ''strange mountain'' that everyone saw in the Huzhong Realm at this time.


    It is only in the Huzhong Realm that the creation is extremely ''cheap'' that Ke Xiaoliang can use black iron to build such a large and strange mountain.


    The mountains seem to have edges and corners, but in fact there are many hidden passages and slips, which are straight and narrow.


    As long as the climber lets go once, he will immediately slide back to the origin and start again.


    The world in the gourd has a diameter of 30 meters, but there is no limit to the upward height, so Ke Xiaoliang built the strange mountain extremely high.


    And between the top of the mountain and the halfway up the mountain, nearly 100 meters were deliberately cut off, only connected by a thin tree.


    If the climber gets here by chance, the vine will break if he uses too much force. If he doesn¡¯t catch it, he will definitely slide down and be kicked back to the original point to start again.


    "The reward! What is the reward this time?" Liu Lu asked recklessly.


    Others had already sat in the big urn, and began to swing from side to side, trying to feel it.


    The Faceless Man laughed and said, "Of course! Of course there is a reward!"


    "The rewards this time are extra rich!"


    "Here I have a piece of Thirty-Six Changes of Tiangang, which plays the Taoism of the heavens, and points directly to the Dao. If you have profound blessings, extraordinary heels, extremely talented, and extraordinary perseverance, you can''t learn it. There is also a piece of Seventy-two Changes of Earth Demon, which plays all kinds of A side door, by analogy, as long as the mind is flexible, the body is hard, and those who are quite qualified can learn. These two changes, if you learn one, you will be free in the world. Longevity. If you have learned all of them, you will go straight to the unfathomable realm, travel infinitely, and travel around the chaotic galaxy."


    Song Qingwen was shocked when he heard the words.


    His eyes were extremely serious, and he became agitated.


    Wang Yu and others are too low-level and have too little knowledge, so they may not know.


    But Song Qingwen has vaguely heard of the name of Tiangangdisha''s transformation, which is an extremely ancient magical power, each of which points directly to the Dao, and is very profound.


    Wang Yu said urgently: "Will you teach us after reaching the summit?"


    The Faceless Man giggled and said, "How can such a good thing happen? Seeing that you don''t look good, you think you are pretty."


    "Climbing to the top of the first place is due to the changes of Tiangang Disha. You can choose three magical powers to practice, the second place has two kinds, and the third place has one kind. As for those who have not reached the top and have not caught up with the top three... still only encourage prize."


    "Of course, there is also a time limit. The time limit is only twelve hours. If you have not reached the summit within twelve hours, it will be considered a complete failure."


    After saying that, the faceless man transformed in mid-air, turned into a roc bird, and disappeared into the sky.


    Song Qingwen''s eyes hesitated, a little tangled. If the faceless man said that he would teach all thirty-six celestial gangs and seventy-two earth demons when he climbed to the top, then he would not believe it.


    But if you can only choose one or three... it is indeed possible.


    After all, the seniors are masters and unpredictable... It is not surprising that there are some eccentricities.


    What Song Qingwen is struggling with at the moment is whether or not to directly grab it.


    But because of Bu, the identity and cultivation of the Faceless Man were determined.


    Worry about ruining this opportunity.


    Finally, he convinced himself in his heart.


    "Let''s try it out first, and if it doesn''t work, then we''ll do the robbery."


    Thinking of this, Song Qingwen, together with the others, got into the big urn with a hammer.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Liu Lu has already set off.


    With both arms spread out, the big hammer hit the mountain wall poured with black iron, and it continued to rise with its strength.


    It seemed to have risen more than ten meters, but suddenly one of the hands lost its grip, and the big iron urn fell down and hit the ground hard.


    Liu Lu was stunned by the powerful impact.


    Then he looked up at the strange mountain with no top, and wondered if he would be killed if he climbed higher and fell down again.


    Song Qingwen moved immediately.


    As the elder of the Demon Sect, Song Qingwen not only has a high level of cultivation, but also has profound attainments in various skills.


    Strength is all-round, not single and thin.


    Therefore, even if the hammer in your hand is octagonal, it is not easy to hook the rock wall with force.


    The rock walls are also mostly smooth, with very little leverage.


    He couldn''t use his feet, let alone use any cultivation, but he still climbed up extremely dexterously and quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, it rose into the clouds and was about to disappear within the sight of everyone.


    Everyone else stopped thinking too much and rushed to catch up, fearing that they would miss the opportunity and regret it for the rest of their lives.


    Song Qingwen kept spinning and waving the sledgehammer in his hand, climbing up little by little, passing all kinds of weird mountain bends and ridges along the way.


    Suddenly his hand was empty, and the sledgehammer actually smashed a hole in the rock wall.


    Then a suction force came from the hole, taking advantage of its unpreparedness, it was pulled in.


    Song Qingwen instinctively wanted to fight with his own magic power, but stopped him in time, allowing the hole to **** him in. A long, downward slide followed.


    After a few breaths, Song Qingwen returned to the foot of the mountain and looked up at the mountain. With his heart, he was also slightly impetuous at this time.


    "Don''t worry! As long as you pay more attention next time, you will reach the top of the mountain very quickly... no problem!" Song Qingwen said inwardly, then swung the sledgehammer again, dragging the body in the urn, and climbed up the mountain again .


    There are more updates, please recommend, please collect, please support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： From self-confidence to autism

    Chapter 22 From self-confidence to autism (adding more rewards to Datou Tianmoyi)


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Wang Yu, Wang Jue, and Bailu landed almost simultaneously in different ways.


    After making some adjustments, the three of them rushed out again in no particular order, waving the hammers in their hands, and continued to climb the ''Strange Mountain''.


    At this time, they are still full of vitality and full of confidence.


    Song Qingwen also set off again.


    This time he used more techniques, and even took out the Weijin technique that he hadn''t used for many years, hitting the mountain wall with extremely subtle force, so as to feel whether every hammer he dropped fell on the ground.


    Although he started late, he quickly overtook Wang Yu and the others.


    Once again, they can only follow behind and eat ashes.


    However, Wang Yu and others encountered ''pit'' in various climbing, falling and restarting repeatedly.


    Finally Song Qingwen arrived at a high cliff.


    On the high cliff, there is an ancient pine tree, and the trunk of the ancient pine is connected with a mountain peak further forward.


    These are also two cliffs, the only physical connection.


    He needs to climb over the ancient pine to go to the next level.


    Song Qingwen carefully probed, and found that the ancient pine was not an illusion, but a real one, and it was quite strong, so he swung the sledgehammer and rushed forward vigorously.


    The hammer head fell, and the front end of the ancient pine was as elastic as rubber.


    After the rebound force turned back, even though Song Qingwen tried his best to defuse the rebound force with various techniques, it was still unavoidable. He was blown away by a gust of wind halfway up the mountain, and then fell as usual...


    Everything returns to the starting point.


    "Interesting, setting so many traps, is this a test before obtaining supernatural powers?" Song Qingwen smiled. He is a person who doesn''t like trouble very much, but the difficulty in front of him has already made him feel quite Trouble.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang...!


    Several figures fell down again, and landed not far from Song Qingwen''s side.


    "Get out of here, don''t hinder me!" Song Qingwen said without looking back.


    Liu Lu said directly: "New here! Don''t be too arrogant, otherwise... woo woo woo!"


    Liu Lu didn''t finish his sentence, but his mouth was already covered with granulation, and then glued together by itself.


    If it weren''t for worrying about killing directly, it might cause displeasure to the master of this world. Song Qingwen even refined Liu Lu''s soul at this time.


    The people who originally planned to support Liu Lu all shut up now, and then stood aside obediently.


    They only waited for Song Qingwen to go far before they set off.


    Song Qingwen suddenly felt uneasy for no reason, then took a deep breath, and went up the mountain.


    Next, Song Qingwen finally knew what it meant to be ''unstoppable''.


    Encountered a rock that was originally hard, it suddenly softened, and unfortunately fell to the bottom.


    Encountered inexplicably very slippery moss, and was beaten back not far from the bottom of the mountain.


    Encountered a ''small probability'' event landslide, the shape of the mountain suddenly changed, and it was washed back.


    Meteor hit the cliff, was hit and fell back.


    Once, twice, three times, ten times, fifty times... a hundred times!


    Song Qingwen has gone from full of self-confidence to now autistic and numb.


    Everything around him seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Time is like entering an accelerated but elongated channel.


    Everything is long and slow.


    Even Song Qingwen didn''t care about the ''interference'' from Wang Yu and others.


    He still clearly and firmly believes that he should go up and continue to go up.


    But Wang Yu and others are on the verge of collapse one after another.


    They failed nearly ten times more than Song Qingwen.


    And often before going out for a long time, I return to the starting point and start again.


    And no matter how long and how far away from the successful summit.


    It¡¯s just the stereotyped scenery, the lonely and lonely picture for a long time, and I feel a little nauseous.


    Sometimes, the same place may even fall down more than a dozen times due to different reasons.


    "Wang Yu''s performance did not exceed my expectations. Through them, I have indeed harvested nearly 3,000 magic points. Although none of them was driven into a desperate situation, so that the one-time excess output led to a big heart attack. However, Song Qingwen...is still only a little impetuous in his mood, but he has never overflowed his magic value."


    "Is it because of his excellent xinxing, or is it because of his high cultivation that he has a way to block his emotions and prevent his magic value from leaking out?" Ke Xiaoliang was a little puzzled.


    "Looks like we need to add more ingredients!" Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    Song Qingwen returned to the starting point again.


    His originally turbulent mood had already returned to calm.


    Even if he keeps failing.


    But so what?


    On the way of seeking Tao and survival, he has encountered many dangerous enemies and encountered many desperate situations.


    That is much more complicated, cumbersome and hopeless than everything I have experienced before.


    Although Song Qingwen has changed from self-confidence to autism, in the final analysis, there is no real change in his heart.


    "Starting over is the most stressful thing. If you are like me, when you are about to refine a first-grade elixir, you suddenly find that you forgot to add a main ingredient. Or if you have killed the enemy you thought, but found that you can''t It is used by the enemy. If you have cultivated for a long time, but find that you have been working hard in the wrong direction for decades, or even hundreds of years. If your magic weapon gives birth to Qi Ling, Qi Ling is a cowardly and cowardly idiot. If you Sit down with fellow Taoists, and your point of view has gained unanimous approval, only to find that what you are saying at this moment is exactly what you were most opposed to at first. If you are not ready, for example, you have gone through a very sad period of time, then There may be too many things you are going to go through, you are free to come and go, I will always be here."


    Inexplicable narration began to appear in front of Song Qingwen''s eyes, so that at first, Song Qingwen thought that he had some hallucinations.


    "Hmph! Confused? It''s just a trick!" Song Qingwen sneered, swung the sledgehammer, and set off again without hesitation.


    But obviously, Song Qingwen underestimated Ke Xiaoliang''s shamelessness.


    More narrations are constantly attacking him.


    "It seems that we are closer now, creator and climber, designer and user. You could have said no, but you didn''t. There is something hidden in you, so choose to continue."


    "It means a lot to me. You''ve come here, you''ve endured so much, all the wisecracks and slowness, all the failures, you''ve forgiven me, you''ve given me the Emperor''s bounty."


    "We have the same taste, you and I. It''s not ambition. It''s the opposite of ambition. It''s a brutal mission to experience failure. If you win, you feel bad. So I put this snake in for you. "


    "Have you ever wondered who you are? The man in the urn, the giant who created the world? Are you his hand? Are you the top of the hammer? I don''t think so - your hand moves, the hammer doesn''t move with it .The man and the man''s hand didn''t move. Here you are his will. His purpose. Determination on the way up."


    Sentence after sentence, seemingly full of deep meaning, but actually useless trash talk, began to appear in front of his eyes in various ways... especially when Song Qingwen failed.


    It seems to be comforting him, but in fact it is inexplicable... ridicule.


    Song Qingwen finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "enough¡¤¡¤¡¤!"


    "Shut up... ah~!"


    "Your magical value has arrived... 18,000 points!" Ke Xiaoliang was instantly knocked down by a wave of sudden wealth.


    "Damn... so many!?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Get rich! Get rich!

    Chapter 23 Get rich! Get rich!


    For Song Qingwen, losing his mind was only a momentary thing.


    After a moment, he restrained his emotions.


    It also caused Ke Xiaoliang''s magic value, which was originally obtained like opening a sluice to release water, to suddenly cut off the source and stop the flow.


    Looking down at Song Qingwen''s expression at this time, Ke Xiaoliang suddenly found that he didn''t have a trace of fatigue, let alone a trace of lack of energy.


    Obviously, in just a short moment, more than 10,000 magic points were taken away, but to Song Qingwen, it was not a big deal.


    Next, no matter how many tricks Ke Xiaoliang set up traps, or how he played narrations that seemed to be full of deep meaning, Song Qingwen never really showed his emotions.


    It was the addition of this bunch of narration that brought Wang Jue and the others to the brink of collapse.


    Wang Jue, Zhang Dazui, and Bailu have completely given up the game and let themselves go. They chose to act recklessly, smashing, hitting, and even influencing others to vent their emotions and dissatisfaction.


    After Ke Xiaoliang read it, he was a little dissatisfied.


    "It''s still too hasty, and it''s too lacking in magic points. If everything is sufficient, they should all be separated, and then participate in such a game alone. There is also a very important part of the essence of digging the ground, that is It seems that there is no end in sight, and the loneliness of hope. But they have neighbors as companions and competition among each other, which reduces this loneliness. Perhaps... this is why Song Qingwen didn''t really choose The important reason for clearing the field. Even if he can control his mentality, his emotions still need an outlet after all. Seeing Wang Yu and Wang Jue falling and falling like clowns, he has never seen the scenery in the middle of Qishan. There will be a sense of superiority in comparison." Ke Xiaoliang carefully wrote down his diary on the data panel and recorded his experience.


    As a novice "game developer", he still has many shortcomings. It is impossible to set up all kinds of scenarios and links perfectly from the beginning.


    Twelve hours are actually very fast.


    When the last second passed quickly, the faceless man played by Ke Xiaoliang appeared again.


    All the ''players'' returned to the starting point.


    "It''s a pity that everyone failed the test. Of course... I did it on purpose. The law should not be passed on lightly. This is the common principle of the world. The changes in the sky and the earth require great blessings, great perseverance, and great practitioners to learn .Obviously...you don''t have such talent." Ke Xiaoliang''s words were actually aimed at Song Qingwen.


    Pulling Song Qingwen into the Huzhong Realm is tantamount to pulling in a double-edged sword.


    The advantage is that it can be equipped with an engine for the development of Ke Xiaoliang in all aspects, and he can run quickly.


    As long as he can pry Song Qingwen''s mind, he will definitely not lose the magic value.


    The disadvantage is that you need to be on guard everywhere, and be caught by it and cause backlash.


    "However, if you say it early, you can''t let you wait in vain."


    "The encouragement and reward this time is a formula. You are so good. How much you can comprehend depends entirely on your comprehension. If your comprehension is not good, you will get just a piece of nonsense. If your comprehension is high, you will realize the supreme immortal skill." , but it¡¯s not impossible.¡± Ke Xiaoliang continued.


    These words made Song Qingwen, who was already impatient and wanted to do something, suppressed all the malice and killing intent in his heart for the time being, and waited patiently for Ke Xiaoliang''s next words.


    Let''s wait for the ''faceless man'' in front of me to finish speaking before making any fuss.


    "And listen carefully!"


    "The secret is secret, perfect and perfect. There is no other way to cherish your life. You always come with energy and energy. Be careful not to leak it."


    "Stop leaking, hide in the body, you will prosper after receiving my preaching. It is very beneficial to memorize the formulas, and get rid of evil desires and get cool."


    "It is cool and bright, so that you can enjoy the bright moon from Dantai. The moon hides the jade rabbit, the sun hides the crow, and it has its own turtle and snake."


    "The appearance is bound together, the life is strong, but it can plant golden lotus in the fire. Gather clusters of the five elements and use them upside down, and when you are done, you will become a Buddha and a fairy."


    Ke Xiaoliang also recited the mantra passed down to Sun Wukong by Bodhi Patriarch in Journey to the West.


    Unexpectedly, when reciting, Song Qingwen had a large amount of magical value, which leaked out almost like crazy.


    "The magical value has arrived at 26,000!"


    "The magical value has reached 18,000!"


    "The magical value has arrived at 23,000!"


    "The magical value has arrived at 34,000!"


    When Ke Xiaoliang recited ''Golden Lotus in the Fire'', the magic value overflowing from Song Qingwen even reached 55,000 points in an instant.


    It really is a big hose.


    In almost an instant, Ke Xiaoliang''s magical value exceeded 100,000 points.


    The so-called sudden wealth is nothing more than that.


    "If I had known this, why didn''t I read a few more Taoist scriptures and Buddhist scriptures before traveling? Why do I only read online novels, and I don''t read Xianxia novels, but I like to read Two Thorny Apes..."


    "When the book is ready for use, how much do you hate it?"


    "If not, think of a way to get a few big monks to come in, and just preaching to them can also make me eat demons." Ke Xiaoliang thought endlessly.


    In fact, this can only be thought about.


    Song Qingwen can use routines to come in, that''s because although Song Qingwen is a demon cultivator, he is one of the rare demon cultivators who are somewhat disciplined.


    And most of the demons are synonymous with chaos and evil.


    Preach to them and don''t know what will happen.


    Comparatively speaking, it is more cost-effective to attack them with a more complete world view and a more grandiose world setting.


    Song Qingwen absorbed and digested which formula Ke Xiaoliang recited.


    After a long time, Fang Cai let out a long breath, and then bowed heavily to the ''faceless man'' played by Ke Xiaoliang, almost hitting his head on the ground.


    In Song Qingwen''s heart, there is no doubt anymore.


    How can an expert who can create such a magical world and say such formulas casually set up a trap deliberately in order to defraud a little magic yuan?


    At the same time, even crazier regrets and regrets emerged in Song Qingwen''s heart.


    "If you just worked harder, persevered more, and were more careful, you climbed to the top of the mountain. Maybe you can really... you can really get a glimpse of the mystery of the transformation of the heavenly gang and the earth evil recorded in the ancient book!" Song Qingwen thought to himself.


    "12,000 magic points have arrived!" Ke Xiaoliang also gained another fortune at this moment.


    "Judging from the formulas he recited, this expert should not be a member of the devil''s way, but he is neither immortal nor Buddha, maybe he is a dual cultivator of immortals and Buddhas. Now leading me and the disciples of the Demon Sect into this world, or to observe our Demon Sect The disciple''s meritorious deeds, I want to bring together the strengths of the Demon, Dao, and Buddha, and the three schools, and go one step further." Song Qingwen gradually changed, and began to spontaneously establish more "mature" and "high-end" reasons for Ke Xiaoliang''s behavior of cutting leeks.


    Suddenly thought of something, Song Qingwen looked at Wang Yu and the others with evil eyes.


    "These little devils... How can He De, who is just like me, have such an adventure? Do you want to get rid of all the opportunities and then monopolize them?" Song Qingwen didn''t even hide his killing intent.


    He is, after all, a vicious headshot demon king, not a moral and genuine cultivator.


    Wang Yu trembled all over, and happened to see Song Qingwen''s fierce eyes.


    I secretly thought it was bad.


    When Song Qingwen punished Liu Lu before, Wang Yu and the others had a consensus that this unknown boss must be a powerful monk and should not be easily provoked.


    Thinking about the origin of Song Qingwen''s malice.


    Wang Yu grabbed Wang Jue and said, "Uncle! After I left the small world last time, I got a sign marked 13,074. Do you have it too?"


    Wang Jue was a little confused and said: "Didn''t you ask this question last time? Mine is 13,777, and yours is 13,744."


    The fierce light in Song Qingwen''s eyes gradually dissipated.


    The originally vague ''concept'' in my mind became more and more ''full'' at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： version upgrade

    Chapter 24 version upgrade


    "Using a small world to set up a test, to collect the practice know-how of the three teachings and nine streams, and use it to perfect one''s own way. At the same time, it is also through this way to find someone who is destined to pass on its supreme magic method, and establish a lineage to pass on to future generations! This senior faceless man , As expected, I am acting in a style, and it is unpredictable. Only I, Song Qingwen, can get a glimpse of one or two of the truths." Thinking of this, Song Qingwen inevitably thought of Ke Xiaoliang.


    "This time I took advantage of this kid. But... although he has the opportunity to get this treasure, after all, he is not lucky enough, otherwise he will not be able to keep it. Although he lost the treasure now, he worshiped him It''s not his fault if he came under my door."


    "If he is more sensible in the future, I will not hesitate to teach him some real things. Of course, if he is not sensible and wants to repay his kindness, I can only kill him and break the cause and effect." Song Qingwen thought of this , I already have a complete calculation in my heart.


    At the same time, he also secretly wrote down the appearance of Wang Yu and others, and planned to find these people in the Mozong.


    If they obeyed his orders obediently and did things for him, it would be fine.


    If you dare to disobey in the slightest, you will kill them all.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t know that Song Qingwen had already made up so much content in his mind.


    At this moment, the faceless man he is playing, in the eyes of Song Qingwen, his mystery and status have been infinitely elevated.


    But Ke Xiaoliang could feel through the gourd that Song Qingwen''s whole body had become ''relaxed'', no longer as aggressive as before, like a half-unsheathed sword, ready to flash coldly at any time , Slash the world and kill people.


    Song Qingwen and others were sent out of Huzhong Realm.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang, who was sitting peacefully in his small building, also showed a happy smile like an old farmer''s harvest.


    Looking at the 201,372 magical points calculated on the data panel.


    Ke Xiaoliang felt that the previous adventures were all worth it.


    The most important thing is that after the game is over this time, a formula will be used as a ''reward''.


    This formula did not consume Ke Xiaoliang''s magic points.


    No matter whether this formula is really mysterious or not.


    For the current Ke Xiaoliang, there is absolutely no value for a large amount of magical value.


    As for the future, that is a matter of the future.


    Even the present moment is difficult, difficult to get through. What are we going to talk about later?


    What''s more, although there are not too many messy things in Ke Xiaoliang''s mind, they are definitely not too few.


    It¡¯s really a useful day, but there is no need to be stingy with such a formula.


    "If you have money, you have to spend it!" Ke Xiaoliang was not stingy, and directly accepted the second task he set.


    Charge a full 10,000 magic points into the gourd vine.


    The gourd vine, which originally looked like malnutrition, stretched out in an instant, and climbed on Ke Xiaoliang''s arm, appearing more fresh and crisp.


    But on the gourd vine, no new petals bloomed, and new gourds grew.


    It''s just the purple gourd that grew out, flashing a few times.


    Ke Xiaoliang put his energy into Hu Zhongjie.


    It was suddenly discovered that the gourd middle circle, which was originally only 30 meters in diameter, had been expanded dozens of times.


    It has a diameter of more than 2,000 meters.


    Counting the upward space, it is not small at all.


    With such a big gourd in the world, Ke Xiaoliang can play a lot more tricks in the future.


    "It''s better to make it bigger!" Ke Xiaoliang put another 50,000 magic points into it.


    Sure enough, no new gourds grew on the gourd vines.


    It''s just that the size of the original gourd, the size of the gourd middle boundary, has expanded again.


    The diameter reached more than 10,000 meters.


    This is perfectly sufficient.


    "Leave 100,000 points as the ''operating'' cost of Huzhongjie. The remaining tens of thousands of points will be sent to the demon seeds." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    First tentatively separate out 1,000 points of magic value, and enter the magic seed.


    The demon seed is attached to the heart, and it will not continue to grow and grow, but it will penetrate deeper.


    Ke Xiaoliang felt a slight pain in his heart.


    At the same time, the little supernatural power that was originally activated also gained some kind of growth.


    Continue to output magic value. After injecting about 5,000 points, the magic seed has entered a saturated state and cannot continue to absorb magic value. It takes a while to digest.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang is still at the first level of Qi training.


    But the quality and thickness of the true energy have risen by more than one level.


    At the same time, with every beat of the heart, the spiritual energy he naturally absorbed from the outside world was about three and a half times the original.


    That is to say, without using any magic skills, Ke Xiaoliang''s cultivation level is already three and a half times that of the demon disciples who have just activated the demon seeds. This increases the basic value, not the additional value given by the exercises. It can run continuously 24 hours a day.


    If the multiplier of improvement is greater, I am afraid that it will be more useful than any magical and magical skills.


    "Sure enough, the magic value is the hard currency for the practitioners of the Demon Sect." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    "It''s a pity that the harvesting can''t be too diligent, let alone too obvious. Otherwise, Song Qingwen will definitely find something wrong."


    "I don''t know what realm Song Qingwen is. It is recorded in the "Humo Sutra" and "Casting Demon Sutra". The difference in the level of energy training results in differences in the time and level of stay in the Qi training environment. After the tenth level of Qi training, every time you move forward, the aura, resources and energy that need to be consumed will be the sum of the previous ones. Therefore, even the Mozong Experts do not necessarily break through to the Qi training realm. It is very likely that they belong to the same Qi training realm as the disciples, but they are at a completely different level. As a result, their combat power, knowledge, level, etc. are vastly different. "


    "After all, practice itself cannot prolong life. What prolongs life is means, supernatural powers, chance, and personal good fortune. The so-called breakthrough realm is just a person who has accumulated in the same realm and can no longer continue. It is a last resort. out of the direction of adjustments and changes."


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang had to sigh that the practice in this world is very different from the descriptions and records in the Internet articles he read in the past.


    In the next few days, Ke Xiaoliang was getting acquainted with Fengmo Palace.


    At the same time, I also choose some useful small spells to practice.


    The Demon Sect is the Demon Sect after all, and the small spells in the sect are mostly related to blood, spirit bones, soul children, young girls, blood river carts, dead babies, wronged souls, evil spirits... these extremely cruel and **** spell-casting materials, It is not easy to find spells that are not so **** and brutal.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang has no obsession with morals and cleanliness, he also knows that too much practice of such magical spells will greatly distort the mind.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang also took some elective courses, he didn¡¯t put himself into it, and was more interested in understanding.


    In addition to this, there are some magic martial arts.


    Martial arts can be promoted directly with true energy.


    is the best choice for civilian disciples.


    As for the more powerful real demon sect spells, such as controlling devices, controlling spirits, drawing talismans, and forming formations, they all need to be promoted by mana.


    In the Ten Demon Sects, if one wants to ask an expert to instill mana from his true energy, he often needs to pay a huge price.


    Even if Ke Xiaoliang can exchange it directly with magic points and produce something that can impress Song Wenqing, he can''t do so.


    Otherwise, it would be too eye-catching, and it would inevitably make Song Wenqing suspicious again.


    Although my heart is urgent, I still need to press down and slow down.


    There will be recommendation tickets to add more later!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： The witches in the novel are all deceitful (for Yin Feiyang

    The witches in the novel in Chapter 26 are all deceitful (Add more rewards for Yin Feiyang!)


    The ??long, thin boy is named Ming Chuan, and like the bald boy Li Du who has a slice of the Mediterranean Sea at a young age, he is a disciple of the Demon Sect who recently appeared beside Ke Xiaoliang and then stuck to him like brown candy.


    To survive in the Demon Sect, one must know how to build relationships and find backers.


    Capable people like Ke Xiaoliang... directly found an elder as a backer, and became a true disciple recognized by Song Qingwen.


    As long as he doesn''t try to kill himself and show some too eye-catching marks, no one else will, let alone provoke him easily.


    Those who do not have this ability can only cling to some talkative true disciples and become their lackeys in order to gain the right to live, borrow the tiger''s skin, and pretend to be a tiger.


    The righteous way has its rules, and the evil way also has its rules.


    Life itself will find a way to thrive.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not reject Li Du and Ming Chuan''s flattery, and they both naturally climbed up the ladder, showing affection to Ke Xiaoliang in various ways.


    It''s just each other, and there is also a ''competition''.


    Li Du didn''t waste all his time arguing with Ming Chuan, he seemed to be able to find his position faster.


    After placing a pile of snacks on the table in front of Ke Xiaoliang in a very decent manner, he whispered to Ke Xiaoliang: "Senior Brother Ke, look to the right, the two junior sisters who are looking up the classics of charming skills over there, are they older? They look like little fairies? One is wearing a long yellow dress and the other is wearing a short pink skirt. The one in the yellow dress looks a bit intellectual and elegant, while the one in the pink dress is smart, lively and cute. You can still meet them in our Demon Sect It''s really not easy for such a girl...do you want me to go up and ask for an address and contact information for you?"


    Ke Xiaoliang raised his head and just took a look, and then made a precise judgment: "They are all from Yuhua Palace. Yellow is really yellow, but fans are not necessarily real fans. If you want to get to know each other, go by yourself, but don''t Get involved with me."


    Ming Chuan immediately mocked Li Du and said, "Just like him, he will turn into medicine dregs within an hour after going up. Brother Ke! I think he just has no good intentions. What kind of things are he pointing out to you?"


    Speaking of which, Ming Chuan turned his head and saw a woman with a curvy figure, wearing black tight shorts, net gauze on her legs, and boots on her feet, and hurriedly said to Ke Xiaoliang: "Senior brother! Look at that junior sister, she is dressed like this. It looks like the monks from the Beetail Palace, although they are a little aggressive, they are well trained, and they are much cleaner than those in the Yuhua Palace. Why don''t I ask for a contact information for you, brother?"


    Before the words fell to the ground, the woman turned around, revealing a face full of scars and sword marks.


    As if she heard what Ming Chuan said just now, the woman''s eyes glowed red, and the corners of her torn mouth curled up in a cruel arc, leaving a meaningful look at Ming Chuan.


    Ming Chuan shrank behind Ke Xiaoliang in fright, his face turned blue.


    "Sure enough, the kind of beautiful devil girl who is not afraid of the world in the novel, is cute, looks vicious but has a true temperament, does not exist." Ke Xiaoliang seemed calm, and he never saw the slightest disturbance, but he still felt in his heart. Some regretful sigh.


    On the corpse mountain, there are more than 100 hills and dozens of various palaces and halls in the Ten Demon Sects.


    The mountain top is relatively independent.


    Often, a demon sect disciple, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, making certain contributions to the sect, and obtaining the title of inner sect elder, can choose to stand on his own mountain, or join a certain mountain to become an elder serving this mountain.


    If you stand on your own mountain, you have to recruit disciples yourself, manage the mountain yourself, and be responsible for your own profits and losses. At the same time, you are responsible for paying the other elders who are attached to you.


    The elders who join a certain mountain, in addition to receiving corresponding offerings from the sect at regular intervals, can also receive another copy from the mountain to which they belong.


    The various regulations and rules in the mountain top, as long as they do not conflict with the sect rules of the Ten Demon Sects, they can be freely played and acted according to their whims.


    Comparatively speaking, the two modes of existence of palace and palace are much more official.


    Usually have to bear certain responsibilities for the Ten Demon Sects.


    For example, the Magic Wind Palace where Ke Xiaoliang is now, its duty is to collect information and trends of various factions in the world, and aggregate them into the sect.


    Correspondingly, the resources and assistance that the Magic Wind Palace can obtain in the sect are far beyond the ordinary mountain.


    And the monks who can serve as elders in various palaces and halls are also the real top masters in the Mozong.


    In summary, Ke Xiaoliang, the true disciple of the Second Elder of the Magic Wind Hall, is more valuable than imagined.


    "I told you to do things, how are you doing?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    Although one needs to be more cautious when acting within the Demon Sect, one cannot stand still.


    After thinking about it for several days, Ke Xiaoliang has thought of a way to keep it as secret as possible and distribute more ''keys''.


    Of course, such a heavy responsibility will not be entrusted to Li Du and Ming Chuan.


    Their role is only to pave the way for Ke Xiaoliang''s next behavior.


    At this time, Li Du immediately replied quickly: "I have already found out clearly, Senior Brother Ke!"


    "The more popular trading markets in the sect are mainly concentrated in Chiyan Peak and Yuhu Peak. In addition, Tianluo Peak, Inspiration Peak, and Tyrant Peak also have good reputations. The regulations in these mountains are very strict. It is not allowed to **** the disciples who come to trade in private, and it is not allowed to follow up and inquire about the trader''s information in private. Violators will be severely punished."


    "As for the White Fox Peak and Qingshan Peak that need to be extra careful, their trading markets are the most notorious in the entire sect. It is not uncommon for the forces on the top of the mountain to personally rob the disciples who come to trade. The inner sect disciples missing from the two mountains are also the most."


    Ming Chuan was taken the lead by Li Du again, feeling very depressed. At this moment, he could only hastily added: "I also found out that there is an elder surnamed Yi recently who is going to open the mountain and open the market at the same time. The market has just opened. In order to Opening up the popularity, Elder Yi surnamed is very likely to sell a lot of good things at a discount."


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded, without any further expression: "Okay! I got it!"


    Flipping through the classics in his hand, after a while, he seemed to think of something and said: "That''s right! If you are free, collect some more for me. Regarding the ranking of the power and size of the various mountains in the sect , and people and things that need attention. I may need it later."


    Ming Chuan was shrewd this time, regardless of whether he had the ability, he immediately made a promise: "Okay Senior Brother Ke. I''ll do it now."


    Li Du also made a promise.


    The two got the task, and they both stared at each other and left at the same time.


    Not long after, Li Du moved into a seemingly luxurious cave, and reported to a wealthy young man Ke Xiaoliang''s recent whereabouts and what he had been told to do.


    "He is smart. He may have guessed that you are not loyal to him, but he asked me questions through your mouth, hoping to understand the inside story of the clan more easily." The rich young man said after listening to Li Du''s report.


    Li Du said: "Then... Brother Shao! Do I want to continue with him?"


    The rich young man said: "Follow! Why not follow? Give him the information he wants! Although he doesn''t show his face now, he is still the true disciple of that Elder Song. It is worth a little friendship."


    "As long as he doesn''t conflict with us, why not help him a little bit? But... since he is not lustful, next time we will try to see if he is greedy for money. If the flaw is obvious, we might as well take it for our own use."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： walk with the demon

    Chapter 27 Walking with Demons


    Entered the Demon Sect, went to the corpse mountain, and joined the Demon Wind Palace to become the true disciple of Song Wenqing, the second elder of the Demon Wind Palace.


    None of these gave Ke Xiaoliang a real feeling.


    For the Demon Sect, for such a great sect of the Dao of Demons, he still can''t see clearly, can''t see through.


    The labels in my impression are only cruel, reckless, disregarding life, and unscrupulous.


    It is very doubtful how such a sect that lacks cohesion, faith, and core can go through those long years and survive for a long time under the targeting and confrontation of the righteous way.


    Until Ke Xiaoliang walked into Yuhu Peak and came to the busiest market here.


    All the incomprehensions, all the things that were covered by clouds and fog, suddenly became clear.


    Demons that show the prototype, dressed as human beings, shuttle freely in the streets and alleys, without the slightest discomfort of being a different kind.


    The ghosts hiding under the umbrellas are selling all kinds of goods and commodities, as if they are no different from living people.


    The disciple of the Demon Sect who owed a heavy debt was chained by several toad demons and locked in a big iron cage, looking listless.


    And the toad demons commented on these few demon sect disciples, and peddled the passing demon sect disciples or demons.


    A few women who looked quite coquettish were looking at the male disciples locked in the cage with a perspective mirror, picking and choosing their pectoral muscles and small muscles, and bargaining with the toad monsters, as if the aunts were In the vegetable market, I choose the green vegetables for lunch.


    On the left and right sides of the main street, there are two buildings with opposite styles, but they are doing the same type of business.


    The buildings on the left are mostly red, and the architectural style is rough and heroic. Some men with thin clothes and big chest muscles stand at the door and send ''friendly'' invitations to passing women. go round.


    The building on the right is mostly blue, with a delicate and graceful architectural style. A woman in a gorgeous dress sits on the attic, throwing a handkerchief at a passing man, and her laughter is like a silver bell. Alluring melody.


    There will be a long string of wooden signs hanging at the door of every building.


    Many of the above have the words "human", "xiu", "ghost", "demon" and "weird".


    Symbolizes ordinary people, monks, ghosts, goblins, and monsters of non-human life.


    Very few doorways will have a big "positive" character on them.


    This means that there are orthodox monks who were taken captive in the building to pick up the guests.


    Further forward, the **** and dirty butcher shop is sunken in a deep alley.


    The shop selling monster meat and the shop selling human meat live next to each other.


    The bull-headed monster stomped off a dead man''s head with a knife, shaved off the whole set of ribs, and hung them heavily on the big iron hook.


    The human monk butcher on the opposite side put a knife in an old cow to let the blood out, and then began to accurately cut various parts of the cow and marked the price.


    The two live in peace and do not interfere with each other.


    Ke Xiaoliang suddenly understood what the Mozong was.


    The original demon might just be an unruly and deviant monk.


    They are unwilling to accept so many constraints, whether it comes from ideology or morality.


    The Mozong is an existence that ignores the original ethical and moral rules, but in addition to this, establishes a freer, wilder, but also more bloody, cruel, and indifferent rule.


    Behind the seemingly disordered and chaotic Mozong, there is actually a set of laws hidden behind it.


    All creatures living under this law will be rendered unconsciously by it and become what it looks like.


    Looking at it from the values ??and perspective of an orthodox monk.


    Here is naturally extremely cruel and evil.


    However, they themselves are balanced and ''healthy''.


    The street market is very prosperous.


    Oftentimes, some demon sect disciples wearing black armor pass by in groups.


    They maintain the law and order in the market almost strictly.


    Any violation of the regulations will attract their most brutal blows.


    After visiting the market on Yuhu Peak.


    The thoughts in Ke Xiaoliang''s heart tended to be complete.


    Half a day later, he created a flesh and blood image of the little pangolin demon in the gourd world, spent 500 magic points to exchange it, and then used the little magic to manipulate the blood puppets to keep a distance of 100 meters from the little pangolin demon. Take it to the most chaotic and unruly Baihufeng Market.


    The reason why markets like this can continue to exist is that they have their own value.


    It is precisely because of the extreme chaos in its system and ecology.


    This also makes the "hidden sales" here can become a real "hidden".


    Ke Xiaoliang is not the only one who can figure this out.


    That''s why places like Baihufeng Market can always exist and not be eliminated by the market.


    The moment they entered the market, the pangolin demon and Ke Xiaoliang were simultaneously targeted by two groups of people.


    Wrapped in a black cloak, Ke Xiaoliang, who was perfectly dressed and in step with many people around him, quickly got rid of the first wave of stalkers targeting him.


    But then he was targeted by several forces at the same time.


    As long as he shows a little bit of financial resources, but does not show the corresponding courage and ability, a bunch of people will come to ''talk'' with him immediately.


    On the other side, the little pangolin monster, under the control of Ke Xiaoliang, took out a bunch of blood charms and started selling them.


    Behavior is very bold.


    Naturally aroused the covetousness of many forces.


    Then in a remote alley in the market, a brutal **** battle took place.


    Accompanied by a bang.


    The little pangolin demon, together with the blood talisman it originally brought out for sale, was in chaos, as if it had been blown to pieces.


    Ke Xiaoliang memorized the face of one of the snatchers through the perspective of the pangolin demon.


    Then Ke Xiaoliang left the Baihufeng Market.


    Going back to my own small building, I created a new body based on that face in the gourd world, deleted, deleted, modified... so that people can''t recognize him, but people can find him, this is Quite difficult.


    Then, he spent 500 magic points to exchange this person''s body.


    Using simple blood puppet manipulation, the two entered Yuhu Peak one after the other.


    A total of 500 blood talismans were sold by Ke Xiaoliang under the control of blood puppets at the price of ten spirit stones each.


    Afterwards, Ke Xiaoliang put away the Lingshi and the blood puppet.


    Waiting for the event to happen and ferment.


    After this incident, in the middle of the night on the third day, more than 300 of the 500 blood symbols had been activated.


    This also means that Ke Xiaoliang got 300 more leeks immediately.


    It''s just that this is both an opportunity and a challenge.


    How to control these 300 people well, how to make them contribute as much magic value as possible, is something that Ke Xiao needs to consider carefully.


    Because Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s operation of diverting disasters to the east will cause specific disputes, Ke Xiaoliang doesn¡¯t want to understand, and he doesn¡¯t have to and can¡¯t understand.


    All the materials for performing the blood puppet technique, including the flesh body, were all created by Ke Xiaoliang in the Huzhong Realm, and there is absolutely no trace of this aspect.


    So as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to jump out, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to find him through this line.


    As time goes by, the spells used to trace traces and trace clues become more difficult to take effect.


    This is also the reason why Ke Xiaoliang knew that the blood talismans had been activated in large numbers, but he didn''t rush to activate the Gourd Realm, summon the leeks to enter the Gourd Realm, and harvest them in a hurry.


    So, another half a month passed.


    Original 300 leeks, some souls were dim, and disappeared in Ke Xiaoliang''s induction.


    But there are new leeks added.


    The overall data remained at around 300.


    Finally, Ke Xiaoliang has set up a new worldview.


    Ready to open again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： divine tomb

    Chapter 28 God''s Tomb


    "Welcome everyone to my world, where you can get everything you expect. But first...you have to pass the test I set." The ''familiar'' voice of the Faceless Man came again.


    Song¡¤Shizun¡¤Wool¡¤Qingwen has long since lost the tension and malice he had when he entered last time, and seemed much more at ease.


    After the end of the last game, although the mantra he got was like Taoism and Buddha, it was not without help for him, a big monk who cultivated demons.


    Although all parties are unwilling to admit it positively, in fact, no matter what kind of practice, if you go to the top and go backward, many principles are interlinked.


    Like Buddhist monks, who practice in the world of mortals, break the precepts and return to vulgarity, go back to the world, experience life, old age, sickness and death, and have to break everything with blood on their hands, and return to the way of Bodhi.


    The monks of the Demon Sect should also have the heart of Shura, know how to control anger with patience, and uphold the original heart. They should know that killing and cruelty are a means of survival, not their true nature. They should respect life even though they ignore it.


    It is not to say that such choices are absolutely correct, but to say that two different types, even completely opposite cultivation methods, will occasionally meet in a certain place, and it seems that they are indistinguishable from each other.


    This is a seemingly endless fertile field.


    The long wind blows through the warm meadow in the sun, and the ripples are smooth and undulating like waves.


    "The world seems to have grown a lot. Is it because it''s the second time I''ve entered, so the ''truth'' belonging to this small world is gradually being unlocked to me?" Song Qingwen thought.


    Afterwards, he saw many people appearing abruptly but naturally somewhere in the meadow.


    When the beautiful music suddenly sounded subtly but softly in the wind, a white narration appeared in front of everyone who entered the Huzhong Realm.


    Of course, except for those ''veteran players'' who have already experienced it once or twice, most of the newcomers are panicking at the moment.


    They were clamoring and gathering frantically, and then provoked unscrupulously.


    Turning a blind eye to the long paragraph of text that fell in front of my eyes.


    "What is life? Do we often think this way? It is said that in a myth in another world, Anubis, the **** who guards the gate of the underworld, will take out the heart of the dead and put it on the scales. One end of the feather weighs more than the feather. If the heart were heavier than the feather, the dead man would be dragged into the abyss, and his heart would be devoured by Amit, the monster with the head of a crocodile, the upper body of a lion, and the lower body of a hippopotamus."


    After reading such a passage, Song Qingwen felt doubts in his heart, but suddenly felt some kind of inexplicable ''excitement''.


    "Another world, a strange myth... Sure enough, Senior Faceless Man is not limited to a certain world, he has the power to cross different worlds. If I follow in his footsteps, will I also have the opportunity to see different worlds? The scenery?" Song Qingwen''s heart gradually became turbulent again.


    However, there is no magic value overflow.


    Moxie masters can still control their emotions, so as not to let them leak.


    Last time Ke Xiaoliang harvested a wave of wool, mainly because the formula he dictated had a great impact on Song Qingwen.


    It''s just that after the text appears, there is no more text.


    Did not explain the task, nor the reward, nor any follow-up explanation.


    It''s like just pulling everyone into such a world, and then letting them fend for themselves?


    "If there is no test, what is the meaning of that passage just now?" Song Qingwen frowned.


    Wang Yu and the others, who had already been "pointed out", found Song Qingwen on the meadow, and then spontaneously gathered behind Song Qingwen.


    "You don''t need to follow me, go and point out those idiots! I don''t want to ruin this rare opportunity because of their stupidity." Song Qingwen looked at the noisy and clamoring newbie little devils, I really want to shoot them all directly to death.


    Wang Yu and the others took the order to go, and each of them dispersed to pass on some of their experience to some newcomers who are still quite calm and can think steadily.


    Of course... It is a reserved teaching.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang assured his heart that such a teaching...doesn''t necessarily have any effect.


    Song Qingwen began to wander aimlessly on the meadow.


    The scenery here is always the same, so that Song Qingwen has the illusion that he has walked through the same place many times.


    But in fact... this is really not his illusion.


    Because of the whole world, Ke Xiaoliang was involved.


    forms a ring shape.


    Using the already open background, in such a way, creates an illusion that the world seems to be very vast and huge.


    Of course, the premise that this can be set up is that the Huzhong Realm originally expanded by Ke Xiaoliang already has a considerable size.


    Otherwise, even if it is rolled up for recycling, it will still be narrow.


    After walking aimlessly like this for about seven or eight hours, even Song Qingwen felt a little impatient.


    Thinking you are wasting your time.


    This is especially true for those newcomers, they have given up looking for any tests and clues.


    Most of them just wait in place, or rest cross-legged to recharge their batteries.


    "You walk aimlessly, only to find that you are just wasting time. Just like your life, you are indeed moving forward, but you often repeat yourself in one place, standing still." The new narration is finally in the slow music , appearing in front of everyone.


    Then, above everyone''s perspective, an inexplicable small map appeared.


    There is also a red dot marked on the minimap.


    It seems that they want to guide everyone to approach the red dot.


    Song Qingwen pinched the Yin Jue directly, and there was a strong wind under his feet.


    The gust of wind rolled up the blades of grass around him, sending him to the red dot marked on the small map in an instant.


    There is a stele buried in the soil and grass blades at the red dot.


    If it weren''t for the markings, it would be easy to overlook its existence.


    "You came to the end of the trip in a hurry, and found that what you saw was not what you expected. Let me guess, what did you think of? A magnificent palace? Or a beautiful lake? Or an endless The sea and the mountains and forests full of treasures? Are they more real? I mean... are you sure what you see before your eyes is not an illusion?" The narration reappears.


    Song Qingwen was slightly silent.


    Then he waved his sleeves to clean up the grass and loess from the stele.


    On the stone tablet, two ancient characters were clearly engraved.


    Holy grave!


    Song Qingwen''s eyes narrowed.


    "Holy grave?"


    God is the existence of immortality, while the tomb is the place of death and decay.


    The combination of these two categorically opposite words really hits the eye.


    Song Qingwen looked around again. At this time, the romantic and boring meadow seemed to be suddenly filled with an inexplicable and strange atmosphere in his eyes.


    There will be more updates later!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Could it be another world? (Add more for favorites)

    Chapter 29 Could it be another world? (Add more for favorites)


    When Song Wenqing''s palm lightly covered the stone tablet engraved with the word "God''s Tomb", a line of words suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Do you want to give up everything you already have and start an adventure with a new attitude?"


    Below the text, there are two options of continue and exit.


    It seems that Ke Xiaoliang ''humanized'' the setting of Huzhongjie a lot.


    But in fact, this is simply a false proposition.


    It took a few hours to do pre-rendering, and the word "God''s Tomb" was used to shock the mind and make people think.


    At this time, how could anyone who still has the spirit of fighting in their hearts choose to give up?


    And those who choose to give up have no willpower if they think about it. Even if they squeeze... they can''t squeeze out a few pieces, and if they give up, they give up.


    Song Qingwen did not hesitate, and directly chose to continue. He still came this time with a split soul.


    So even if there is any danger, the loss is not too big.


    What''s more, after experiencing the last "test", he has a lot of admiration for the "faceless man" who created this world, and he doesn''t quite believe that this is a trap.


    "It will be a long journey, and you will feel alone and lonely, and those dangers will become insignificant to you. You may even feel that you are just wasting time, just chasing an impossible The miracle of existence."


    Below the text, there are options to continue and exit again.


    Song Qingwen chose to continue more quickly.


    "The journey of life is always lonely, and all people and things are just an experience in this journey. So for the gods, is their loneliness due to their experiences? They have existed, so Did you choose death again?"


    The gradually magnificent and distant music began to gradually become louder and louder in Song Qingwen''s ears.


    Then he felt a suction, absorbing and even shaping his soul.


    He did not resist, allowing this force to transform him.


    After that power disappeared, Song Qingwen felt that his true power was suppressed by a fragile seal, and he turned into a weird little man, standing in a dark cave with nothing in front of him. Due to his unclear vision, he couldn''t figure out his true state at all.


    This feels weird.


    It''s like returning to the era of being an ordinary person again.


    Weak, weak, and all kinds of physical qualities are extremely fragile.


    A little darkness can cause great trouble.


    In the darkness, something seems to be swimming quickly. Just clinging to his body, breathing coldly at him.


    But Song Qingwen couldn''t see it.


    For a moment, he wanted to tear off the seal, but saw a new paragraph of text appearing in front of him.


    "If you want to give up, you can do it at any time. After all, not everyone can bear the feeling of loneliness and fragility. Even the gods who used to be high can''t bear it. No one will criticize you. A true warrior can always Face up to your inner vulnerability."


    Below the seemingly comforting dialogue, there are still options to continue or quit.


    Under the background of this option, the above paragraph becomes like irony and sarcasm.


    Although it seems...it seems that there is no such meaning.


    Song Qingwen restrained his impulse and began to **** in the dark.


    Soon he found a dry torch, and found some phosphor powder and two pieces of flint in the corner.


    Lighted the torch.


    The darkness was dispelled.


    He saw where he was.


    This is a ''hall'' that looks a bit weird.


    Rows of wooden chairs crumbled or collapsed in the rubble.


    The snow-white gauze has traces of being burned by the fire, but now it is covered with dust.


    On the dome above the head, there are still incomplete paintings.


    In the murals, some blond or platinum-blond hair, thinly dressed, but winged monsters have deep and sacred eyes, as if they want to reach out and grab something.


    The ugly monster with horns on its head and bat wings on its back was pierced to the ground by them with a sword wrapped in flames, as if crying.


    "A feathered man from Yizhou?" Song Qingwen felt a little strange.


    Because even the Yuren of Yizhou, the wings on their backs are by no means pure white.


    Most gray and brown, and variegated color confusion.


    Only the sixteen-pillar family with more noble and pure blood can have blue and purple wings.


    As for the highest royal family, silver and gold wings.


    Go forward with a torch.


    Straight ahead is a tall podium.


    Directly behind the podium is a big cross.


    On the cross, a decomposed corpse was crucified.


    The wrists of both hands of the corpse were firmly tied to the cross by a silver nail.


    The feet are stacked together, pierced by a silver nail, and nailed to the end of the cross.


    Beside the corpse, there seemed to be some words written in blood.


    But Song Wenqing didn''t know these characters.


    There is a thick book on the table on the podium.


    Blowing off the dust on the cover, Song Qingwen opened the book.


    The words on the page seem to be consistent with those on the wall.


    belong to unfamiliar characters that he does not understand.


    At this moment, Song Qingwen suddenly had an illusion.


    "Could it be that... I really have come to a different world through some means?"


    Strange characters, strange murals, strange buildings...these are incompatible with the "common sense" that Song Qingwen understands and knows.


    croak!


    Some crows made strange calls outside the broken door not far away.


    Song Qingwen looked around in this ''hall'' again.


    In addition to the book that did not understand the script, he also found several silver or copper crosses, a letter that was also incomprehensible, and some meaningless fragments.


    After no more gains, Song Qingwen walked out of the ''hall''.


    Looking back, it seems to be a separate building.


    The architectural style is weird. It should be a grand and solemn style, but it looks eerie because of the dark clouds and wind.


    Of course, this small exaggeration of the atmosphere cannot cause the slightest psychological pressure for a big boss like Song Qingwen.


    What really puzzled and puzzled him was always the fact that this place was different from everything he knew.


    Not far in front of the weird-style building is a large cemetery.


    Over the cemetery, a large number of crows hovered.


    And in front of each tomb, there is a wooden sign in the shape of a cross.


    Some of them were engraved with words that Song Qingwen could not understand.


    Song Qingwen staggered along the path submerged in weeds.


    When he came to a small river, he finally saw the face reflected in the river with the help of the hazy sky.


    It was an immature and unfamiliar face.


    Slim, but with a high nose bridge, blue eyes, and a head of light golden hair, the skin is also very fair, but there are many freckles.


    Suddenly the sky was dark, and a bolt of lightning was pulled.


    In the originally quiet river, a **** mouth suddenly popped out, biting fiercely at Song Qingwen.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Create a different world

    Chapter 30 Building a Different World


    A character like Song Qingwen, even if his physical fitness has been lowered to the level of an ordinary person, it is absolutely impossible for him to be frightened or injured by this small conspiracy.


    Stepping in small steps, dodging the first wave of attacks, he stabbed the torch in his hand straight out.


    Chick!


    Foul-smelling smoke rises.


    The strange fish jumped out of the river, staring at those blood-red, human-like eyes, and fell to the bank with a scorched forehead.


    Song Qingwen kicked up a rock and smashed it on the corpse of the strange fish.


    The corpse of the strange fish jumped a few more times, and even after death, it still had the ability to move like a conditioned reflex, and bit the stone beside it fiercely.


    After smashing a few more rocks, I was sure that the strange fish would not move again.


    Song Qingwen walked over, picked up a sharp stone as a knife, and peeled the strange fish open.


    "It has complete internal organs, but it should have rotted a long time ago. When I sneaked up on me just now, my movements were stiff, not completely flexible, and my lack of judgment meant that I had no intelligence. Is it a puppet being manipulated? Or was it invaded by some toxin? After dyeing, it turned into something like a living corpse?" Song Qingwen walked to the river without fear, and washed his hands lightly.


    Pay no attention to possible potential dangers.


    Trying to get used to this fragile body, I want to gain more power at the cost of consuming the potential and vitality of my physical body by running some radical magic skills, but I find that these magic skills seem to be useless in this world.


    "In this world, there is no aura?" Song Qingwen frowned.


    He is almost completely convinced that this place is really a different world.


    At this moment, melodious and desolate music sounded in Song Qingwen''s ears.


    The unique timbre of Scottish bagpipes seems a little strange to Song Qingwen, who is also proficient in some temperaments, full of exotic flavors.


    A paragraph of white text appeared in front of Song Qingwen''s eyes.


    "You killed the spirit-sucking fish monster, released an innocent soul, and received a reward... General knowledge of foreign language (basic)."


    Song Qingwen immediately opened the book he had obtained earlier.


    On the pages of the book, the unfamiliar words quickly turned into words he was familiar with.


    "In the beginning, God created the heaven and the earth, the earth was empty and formless, the face of the deep was dark, and the Spirit of God moved on the surface of the water." Song Qingwen recited the translated text aloud, and at the same time flipped through the contents of the book quickly.


    What''s even more amazing is that the book in his hand, together with the crosses in his arms, seemed to emit a faint, shallow white light because of his chanting.


    At this time, the crows in the distance began to panic.


    The earth seemed to be trembling.


    It seems that some extremely powerful and evil force is waking up from the depths of the earth.


    "Get out of here quickly, the night is coming." A voice interrupted Song Qingwen''s reading.


    Song Qingwen looked in the direction of the sound.


    found that the person calling him was a middle-aged man with red hair.


    He was wearing red clothes with small checks, and his lower body was still buried in the soil.


    "Quick! Come here quickly. After dark, the radiation will increase. If you are infected with radiation, people will turn into monsters." The red-haired middle-aged man shouted at Song Qingwen.


    Although those syllables sounded strange to Song Qingwen, he still understood the meaning.


    Heeding the man''s call, Song Qingwen walked up to the man.


    Follow the position given up by the man.


    The two climbed the ladder and walked down about tens of meters.


    What appeared in front of Song Qingwen was a rather open underground building.


    A black-backed dog squatted in a corner, barking at Song Qingwen.


    "Quiet! Jim! Quiet! He''s just a kid! A boy, not a monster!" The red-haired man stepped forward to comfort the black-backed dog.


    Song Qingwen looked at the surrounding furnishings.


    A strange glass lamp is emitting white light.


    Song Qingwen didn''t feel any flow of aura.


    Something seems to be playing in a weird juggling instrument. Some scantily clad women are dancing with their thighs swinging, matching the tune of the dance, making it a little noisy.


    Song Qingwen just glanced at it, then turned his head dullly.


    Compared with the imprisoned women in these weird instruments.


    Meiwu in Yuhua Palace, that is the real ecstasy.


    In front of the weird magic weapon, there is a low table with a cushioned bench behind the table.


    The desktop is in a mess.


    The pungent fragrance emanates from a box.


    The red-haired man smiled awkwardly, and picked up some messy clothes from the bench.


    Then he said to Song Qingwen: "You sit on the sofa for a while, there are instant noodles on the table, you can eat them. I''ll go and purify some water for you to drink. By the way... what flavor of water do you like? Oranges Taste or peach flavor? I recommend the durian flavor, although the taste is a bit strange, but it can suppress the strange smell in the purified water."


    "Okay! Let''s have durian flavor!" Song Qingwen said obediently.


    Although he is a master of magic, but when he first arrived in a strange place, he knows how to restrain his edge and minions, and figure out the situation first.


    Soon, Song Qingwen knew what the taste of durian was.


    It is a taste very close to excrement.


    What makes him even more uncomfortable is that this smell is mixed with some even more unpleasant smells that make him want to vomit.


    "Aren''t you used to it yet? The river outside is polluted and full of radiation. There is only groundwater deep underground, which has less pollution and radiation. After being purified by a purifier, you can drink it. But... the taste is really unpleasant. " said the middle-aged man with red hair.


    "My name is Tom! Tom Max. Kid...what''s your name? Why are you here?" The red-haired man seemed to have not spoken for a while, and his voice stuttered from time to time, but he talked a lot.


    Song Qingwen thought for a while, then recalled the book called ''Bible'' he read before, and said casually: "Abel!"


    He doesn''t know the rules of naming people in this world, so try to answer this question as briefly as possible.


    "Okay! Abel! What a good name, as good as Tom, before... I mean before the death, how many Abels and Toms were there? Sam, Jack, John... these are all too common. I I always hear someone calling my name on the street, and at this time I would take off my hat to pay respects to the person who called me... if I was wearing a hat." The red-haired man was talking nonsense.


    His way of speaking and narrating seems to be different from Song Qingwen''s habitual mode.


    Perhaps it was because of some form of ''translation'', although Song Qingwen understood it, he still felt awkward.


    Song Qingwen seemed to put the Bible on the table inadvertently.


    The expression of the red-haired man Tom changed slightly. He held a plate of mushy objects, stuffed them into his mouth with a fork, and then turned around and said, "The Bible! Holy Bible!"


    "If it weren''t for a group of lunatics who wanted to challenge the **** **** God, and they dropped a nuclear bomb on God, how could our world become what it is now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Mortals slaughter gods, gods perish

    Chapter 31 Mortals slaughter gods, gods fall and destroy the world


    "God?" Song Qingwen keenly captured the word, and at the same time thought of the Bible at hand.


    "Can you make it clearer?" Song Qingwen asked red-haired Tom.


    Red-haired Tom glanced at Song Qingwen, and then suddenly realized: "Oh! Look at me, I''m so confused, you should have been born after the end of the world! What a poor little guy... you have never seen the prosperity of civilization, I have been living in this hellish apocalypse since I was born."


    "It seems that your family has not told you about that period of history. Let the kind Uncle Tom teach you this lesson."


    At this time, if you cut the whole gourd world, you can find that there are hundreds of the same underground buildings arranged in parallel at almost the same time, existing deep in the ground, and the same red-haired Tom is talking to different people. These words.


    Of course, there are occasional exceptions.


    In a few special underground buildings, Jim, the black-backed dog, is grinning with ferocious canine teeth, biting the corpse on the ground.


    There will always be some people who don''t follow the routine and think they can control the overall situation.


    Then they, who had been sealed with their abilities, died cruelly under the minions of the black-backed dog Jim.


    Not everyone is Song Qingwen, so the cultivation seal set by Ke Xiaoliang can be ignored.


    Obviously, the red-haired Uncle Tom is played by Ke Xiaoliang himself.


    Under the premise of being unable to create a truly intelligent NPC, Ke Xiaoliang had to go to battle in person, work a little harder, and get busy for the magic value.


    "Probably seventeen...not eighteen years ago. God came to the world. He wanted to set off plagues and floods again, clean up the filthy world, and restore the world to a pure and beautiful Garden of Eden. But obviously Mr. God didn''t know, master Those who wield the most terrible weapons in the world, they are all devils in human skin, they know that they will never pass the judgment and escape God''s cleansing, the sin has been engraved in their souls, and they never intend to repent."


    "So they launched an attack on God in advance. On the one hand, they proclaimed the greatness and holiness of God to everyone, and made an extremely devout gesture. They held a pilgrimage event that caused a sensation all over the world in the City of God. Thousands Tens of thousands of faithful believers crowded in the City of God, chanting the name of God fanatically. However, at the moment when God manifested himself and let the believers bathe in the grace of God, nearly half of the world''s nuclear bombs were launched at God."


    "The powerful explosion and impact destroyed everything on the surface and what the naked eye could see. Tens of millions of innocent people died in the first wave of explosion. God was also hit, fell from the kingdom of God, and fell into the mortal world After two years of chasing and killing God, the whole world is almost attacked by nuclear bombs, and terrible radiation spreads all over every piece of land. And God... the omnipotent God, the supreme and only true God... Died by the ultimate weapon made by mortals." Uncle Tom is obviously not very good at telling stories.


    At least this part of the past came out of his mouth, and it seemed a little dry.


    "Before God died, God launched the curse of destroying the world. All people, as long as they are exposed to the surface after dark, will be turned into monsters by the terrible radiation, looking like devils in hell." Speaking of here When Ke Xiaoliang played the red-haired Uncle Tom, there was a clear color of fear in his eyes.


    "What is a nuclear bomb?" Apparently, what Song Qingwen is interested in is not the self-destruction of humans in this different world, but the mortal weapon that Tom Red-haired said is capable of killing gods.


    Even with his knowledge, he had never heard of a mortal being able to create such a weapon.


    In Song Qingwen''s cognition.


    The only ones capable of killing gods, immortals, Buddhas, and true demons are existences corresponding to the same level, or at least powerful magic weapons such as artifacts, fairy weapons, and true magic weapons. And the person who manipulates these magic weapons should also be a top master in the cultivation world who is close to that limit.


    "Haven''t you seen it?" Red-haired Tom asked in surprise.


    "It seems that your parents and family have protected you very well, making you look... like a little Beibei who doesn''t understand anything!" Red-haired Tom continued to babble.


    But found a CD and stuffed it into a special machine.


    Then, in Song Qingwen''s eyes, something like a token was used to control the magic weapon.


    In the juggling magic weapon, a terrifying explosion scene immediately appeared.


    In the picture, a huge mushroom cloud rises in the desert, and spreads rapidly, destroying everything within the range of the explosion.


    Just seeing such an explosion scene made Song Qingwen feel cold all over and tremble in his heart.


    And Ke Xiaoliang also took the opportunity to collect magic points.


    At this time, Song Qingwen was not the only one who was suppressed?


    "What is really scary is not the power of the initial explosion. It is the hot shock wave formed after the explosion, as well as the nuclear radiation that destroys and destroys all structures. Any life will quickly wither in the radiation."


    "That''s terrible...it''s really... terrible!" Red-haired Tom''s voice gradually weakened, as if he was caught in some kind of memory, and his body trembled unconsciously from time to time.


    "What a powerful nuclear bomb... I must get it!" At this moment, including Song Qingwen, almost half of the Mozong disciples who entered the Huzhong Realm have the same understanding and thoughts.


    "Is this really...a weapon that mere mortals can make?"


    "Even the rumored Chixiao Shenlei of the Shenxiao Sect is far less than one-tenth of this power. What''s more... the first wave of explosions is only the most basic damage of nuclear bombs." Song Qingwen At this moment, it is inevitable to have some doubts.


    In his cognition, those ignorant mortals are weaker than rabbits and sheep.


    Shouldn¡¯t the harm and exploitation of monks be anything and everything?


    To be able to fight against gods, and even kill a god?


    "How can I get a nuclear bomb?" Song Qingwen asked.


    Red-haired Tom glanced at Song Qingwen strangely.


    Then he said: "Maybe... Maybe there are some unlaunched nuclear bombs in a military base somewhere in the world. However, it is very difficult to find, because no one can cross a long distance, and in the terrible radiation, wear Spend days and nights, avoiding the attacks of those irradiated monsters, and find military bases hidden in deep mountains or deep seas.¡±


    "Of course, you can also learn and try to make it yourself." Tom said in a teasing tone.


    "After all, part of the formula for making it is still circulating even now. There should be no one who can understand it and use it." Red-haired Tom said.


    At this time, Song Qingwen''s emotions directly rose to a peak.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang ushered in another wave of harvesting.


    Sure enough, set a huge story background, and then embed these people into it, making it difficult for them to tell the truth from the fake. Once they are substituted into the setting, just throw some bait...they will obediently spit out a lot of magic points .


    Fear and desire, this is an excellent choice for cultivators of the Demon Sect to harvest their magic value.


    Today there is another chapter with recommended tickets and more updates!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： I believe it completely (add more for the recommendation ticket)

    Chapter 32 I believe it completely (add more for the recommendation ticket)


    As a realm master who is only hovering at the second level of Qi training, Ke Xiaoliang can''t come up with really generous rewards to lure those Mozong monks who have no profit and can''t afford it early. In order to maintain the perfection and healthy development of the leek field, it is impossible Always use death and destruction to coerce them in a short distance and directly. If this continues for a long time, there will only be two results.


    Either directly quit permanently and never try again, or be directly killed by Ke Xiaoliang in the gourd world, the soul is destroyed, and the body becomes a living dead.


    Either become numb and turn a blind eye to the dangers that occur inside the Huzhong...or even outside the boundary.


    Fear has an upper limit and threshold, but greed does not.


    So, Ke Xiaoliang took a different approach, using some knowledge and concepts he knew to create such a very special Huzhong worldview.


    The nuclear bomb formula and the ruins of the gods are the two main lines in this world view.


    The former is true and the latter is false. Of course...it''s not fixed.


    Because as Ke Xiaoliang''s magic value increases, the world will continue to ''grow'' along with it. It is not easy to draw a conclusion as to whether a truly extraordinary...or even a myth can be derived from the world.


    But even at this moment, the truth that seems to be visible... It is still out of reach.


    Nuclear bombs are destructive weapons that can only be derived after the industrial level and the knowledge of mathematics, physics, and chemistry have been pushed to a higher level.


    No corresponding equipment, no necessary materials and elements.


    Relying on only a part of the incomplete formula, wanting to reproduce it is not to say completely impossible, but it is also hard to compare.


    Ke Xiaoliang split the incomplete formula into many parts, which will be gradually unfolded along with this "different world" created by himself, and unlocked for entrants.


    Now, however, the so-called ''different world'' is actually just that big of a place.


    The world is full, only some mysterious ruins, some real radiation permeating the air, and some little monsters piled up with flesh and blood without wisdom.


    The only ''living person'' is also the guide NPC of the ''players'', played by Ke Xiaoliang himself.


    How to use small investment and low cost to create the atmosphere of a big production depends on Ke Xiaoliang''s operation.


    At this moment, Song Qingwen finally got his emotions together.


    He really believed it, he came to a brand new... different world completely different from the past.


    A world that has been destroyed by both mortals and gods and is about to enter complete death.


    Perhaps, if it were a true compassionate orthodox monk, he would feel sorry for what happened to the living beings in this world at this moment.


    As the elder of the Mozong, Song Qingwen only knew that he had really hit the big luck.


    In just a moment, he had already thought of dozens of functions of this world to him.


    "Alright kid! Get a good night''s sleep, and when the sun rises tomorrow, I''ll take you to find your family..." Red-haired Tom said.


    After finishing speaking, Red-haired Tom turned a corner, and his figure was buried in the dark corridor.


    There was a strange murmur vaguely in the aisle: "How could there be a child? It''s really... hell!"


    Song Qingwen certainly didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    He looked at the CDs piled up on the table and in the corner, and then learned how Red-haired Tom had done before, manipulating those magical instruments.


    Now he already knows that this is not imprisoning someone or anything in a magic weapon.


    Instead, the weird machine in front of me replayed some of the recorded images.


    "This is a bit like a photo stone..."


    Song Qingwen quickly learned how to use the TV. By watching different CDs, he quickly learned and understood the knowledge of this different world.


    The more he understood, the more shocked he was.


    The last bit of doubt in my heart about whether I was in a different world was also dissipated.


    If not really came to a whole new world.


    How can there be contradictions and differences in all aspects?


    Would it be so unusual in terms of culture and general knowledge?


    The night was long and fast.


    When the hands of the wall clock on the wall came to the position of eight o''clock in the morning.


    Red-haired Tom came out from the depths of the corridor holding a cup of milky white soup with a pungent smell.


    He first appeased the hungry black-backed dog Jim, and fed Jim water and some dry food.


    Then he walked up to Song Qingwen with the thick soup.


    "Eat it! Son! Stewed mushrooms in milk is the best food here. Although the milk may have been expired for many years, the mushrooms are fresh and I cultivated them myself. You can eat them with confidence and there will be no problem." Hong Tom Mao said.


    Song Qingwen took this cup of milky-white, viscous and pungent...weird liquid.


    Even with his state of mind and realm, it is difficult to put it into his mouth without changing his face.


    can only say: "I''m not hungry, Mr. Tom. Can you take me up there to see? I want to find my way home."


    Through studying all night, Song Qingwen has mastered some communication methods in this world.


    He even learned a little bit of those weird alien characters through self-study.


    At this time, even without a ''translation'', he can communicate with Tom completely.


    Tom touched his bushy beard, then hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay! Wait a moment."


    As he spoke, he turned back to the depths of the corridor.


    Not long after, he came out fully armed.


    "Gun!? And grenades?" Song Qingwen immediately saw the new equipment on Tom.


    "Does he have a weapon here? Or is it a weapon unique to this world... even ordinary people can use it, and its power is comparable to a monk''s magic weapon?" Song Qingwen immediately cheered up.


    "Can you give me a gun? Mr. Tom, it''s dangerous outside, and I need to protect myself." Song Qingwen immediately put forward his own ideas.


    Tom shook his head and said: "That''s impossible, this is your Uncle Tom''s baby, as long as you follow Uncle Tom closely, there will be no danger during the day."


    As they spoke, the two still climbed up the stairs hanging on the wall.


    Drilled out of the ground like a groundhog.


    The sky above the head seemed to be still shrouded in lingering clouds.


    But it can still be seen that it is daytime.


    The light will be much brighter.


    "Be careful under your feet, above your head, anywhere around you. Because they may hide danger, most of those monsters will not come out in the daytime, but it is not necessarily true. Don''t let us meet day walkers." Tom muttered Said.


    "What is a Sunwalker?" Song Qingwen asked.


    Tom responded: "Monsters that can appear and move during the day. Their strength has already broken through the last goodwill that God left for this world. Unless the sun pierces the dark clouds and falls directly on them, they are not afraid of the day and will still be able to see them." Out wandering. They''re dangerous... you''d better pray... forget it, you''d better believe that you won''t encounter them."


    "Okay! SpongeBob SquarePants! We should hurry up, move your legs, don''t stay at the door for too long, and expose the location of the shelter."


    The addition is complete!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Respecting those who perish is also respecting oneself

    Chapter 33 Respecting those who perish is also respecting oneself


    Ke Xiaoliang in his previous life once asked a third-rate game anchor he knew.


    Stim on, how to play games, you can make money by playing casually.


    The third-rate game anchor replied plainly and truthfully; "More women, bigger nai."


    He asked the game anchor again how to make a triple-A masterpiece.


    The third-rate game anchor said excitedly and frantically: "Burn money! Burn money! Keep burning money! Then bounce tickets, bounce tickets...crazy bounce."


    Finally, Ke Xiaoliang asked him, then... what kind of game is called a masterpiece without burning money or big money?


    The third-rate game anchor suddenly felt melancholy.


    He picked up the cigarette **** on the table, and took a deep puff.


    said meaningfully: "There is nothing, so let''s find a way to get some snacks!"


    But this is actually the hardest part.


    "Don''t get close to it, the church is a place where gods fall. Someone crucified the pastor there, and the pastor''s resentful spirit turned into the most evil devil, wandering there." Red-haired Tom held Song Qingwen back.


    "Don''t go near the river either. During the big bang, some people hid in the river, and then they were cooked. They turned into horrible spirit suckers. Get close to them, and they will look at you from the bottom of the water , and then **** your soul away, and then bite off your head." Red-haired Tom said to Song Qingwen behind him while walking ahead to explore the way.


    The red wind blew across the barren and boring land, and those weird crows continued to flap their wings, following the two walking in the barrenness.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Red Tom fired three shots at the crows.


    "Go away! You disgusting bastards. Hell is where you should be!" Red-haired Tom seemed to become a little manic and sensitive after reaching the surface.


    He turned around, looked around vigilantly, and then said to Song Qingwen: "Be careful with them, they are the eyes and ears of some monsters. They will report our location and situation to those monsters. I shot them to scare them. Let them know I''m not easy to mess with."


    "If you encounter these crows in the wild alone without a gun, you can try to make a similar sound as much as possible to scare them."


    Song Qingwen nodded to express his understanding.


    But secretly decided that he must follow these crows to see what kind of monsters manipulated them.


    He did not underestimate the danger of this ''different world''.


    After all, there are weapons that can kill gods.


    Song Qingwen just understands the coexistence of danger and opportunity better than ordinary people.


    Valuable things are always occupied by the strong, and if you want to get them, you need to challenge the authority... This is an extremely simple and obvious truth.


    However, there will be many people who know this clearly, but still try to avoid the important and take the easy, and get something for nothing.


    followed Red-haired Tom for about half an hour.


    Inky black building ruins began to appear in large numbers in the barren field of vision.


    The collapsed tall building, even today, can vaguely see its grandeur in the past.


    Some cars that have long been scorched, buried in the mud and dust, but there is no grass around them, so make some romantic decorations.


    The street that should have been full of traffic was already full of mud at this time, and the ash that flew from nowhere, like black snowflakes, was always floating and spinning over the ruins of the city.


    "Wear a hat, cover your mouth and nose, and try not to expose your skin. The dust contains a lot of radiation. If you touch it directly, it will cause a large area of ??skin ulcers...even lesions." Red-haired Tom said .


    While speaking, Red-haired Tom held up the big iron umbrella that was always on his back.


    At the edge of the iron umbrella, there is also a transparent plastic edge.


    The two of them were shrouded under the iron umbrella, temporarily isolated from the outside world, creating a seemingly safe space.


    "Let''s go to the city now to collect some living supplies. If you can''t find your home today or tomorrow, you can go home. Then our living supplies will not be sufficient." Red-haired Tom said to Song Qingwen.


    Red-haired Tom didn''t go to a large supermarket, and he didn''t dare to go to those high-rise buildings that seemed to be relatively well preserved.


    What he took Song Qingwen to search were all single-family courtyards.


    Easily break open the door and look for a basement.


    And in the basement, is there still food and daily necessities in good condition?


    However, most of the houses are either empty or have no basement.


    Some of the found food has already been damaged in packaging, spoiled and inedible.


    Finally, the two broke open a room again. The overall layout of the room seemed to be relatively well preserved, but most of them had been carbonized.


    Red Tom broke open the basement.


    I saw three corpses, embracing each other, tightly bonded.


    It looks like a father holding his wife and child.


    And the mother wraps the child with her body.


    Such layers of walls were made up of flesh and blood, but there was still no miracle in exchange.


    The child was also scorched and died in the arms of the mother.


    Red-haired Tom stood silently in front of the charred corpse, and then said in a low voice: "May you die without any pain, and your soul will be wiped out with the fall of heaven."


    Song Qingwen followed behind, not because he was indifferent to life and death, or because he had personally created countless more tragic tragedies, so he was frivolous and impatient at the moment.


    In the fire that burned the forest.


    Tigers will allow small animals to climb on themselves and flee with them.


    Squirrels will also give up their deep underground burrows, allowing snakes or other animals as natural enemies to come in to avoid danger.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not set up such a scene to impress anyone.


    But to make everything you express more convincing.


    In the basement, the two found a lot of canned food and some useful materials.


    After leaving the room, Red-haired Tom looked up at the still gloomy sky, and spit out a few words that had never been translated in Song Qingwen''s ears.


    "It seems that there is no time to go back, and the night will come earlier today."


    "Let''s go north!" Red-haired Tom ran quickly with Song Qingwen as he said.


    And the sky, just as Red-haired Tom said, is rapidly becoming darker and darker.


    Song Qingwen has even been keenly aware that some black and charred corpses have begun to wriggle slowly in the rapidly spreading night.


    They seem to be coming to life in a whole new way.


    Evil and ferocious.


    Even Song Qingwen himself never imagined that one day, he would use the word ''evil'' to describe something else.


    Just at the northernmost edge of the city.


    The fire trucks that had been scorched a long time ago formed a vehicle wall, blocking somewhere in the street.


    Some people who were rushing towards a certain deep pit were charred halfway, and they could vaguely see shouts and firm expressions on the charred faces.


    "Okay! We''ll spend the night here tonight."


    "Live on a fire truck. Hope the radiation isn''t too strong and turn us into monsters. If it changes... I hope it won''t be too ugly, and at least keep my thick red hair." Tom Red seemed to be joking. Said in a tone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： quit the world

    Chapter 34 Exit the world


    "Won''t they become monsters?" Song Qingwen asked, pointing to the firefighters outside who were turned into charcoal but still standing on the street, even maintaining their original running posture.


    Red-haired Tom said: "They were too close to the explosion, and everything was burned away. It is already unexpected that such a shell can be left behind. It is impossible to become a monster again."


    "Besides, with them around, those monsters that appear in the dark will walk around more or less."


    Song Qingwen said: "Is there any difference between them?"


    Red-haired Tom said: "Who knows?"


    Night falls.


    The sky was completely dark.


    The terrible radiation, under the tornado rolled up by the strong wind, is constantly sweeping across the already unbearable ground.


    Everything in the ruins can only tremble under the power of this world.


    Song Qingwen looked at the red-haired Tom who had fallen asleep holding a gun, and pulled his index finger out from under the opponent''s neck.


    Then he snatched the shotgun from Red-haired Tom''s hand, took away all the bullets, pulled out the dagger and hunting knife hidden on the opponent''s body, hung it on his body, and then walked out of the fire truck alone.


    Walking to the burnt bones of those firefighters, Song Qingwen touched them with his hands.


    Who knew, a scorched corpse immediately scattered and turned into black ash all over the place.


    Immediately afterwards, more charred corpses began to ''collapse''.


    Woohoo!


    In the dark night, some strange sounds came.


    A black shadow suddenly bumped towards Song Qingwen.


    Song Qingwen did not hesitate, although it was the first time to use it, he pulled the trigger very skillfully.


    boom!


    A monster with a human head and a dog body, covered in scales, was knocked down in a pool of blood, its crazy eyes were still staring at Song Qingwen, vicious and cruel, without any reason.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Song Qingwen fired seven shots in a row.


    The gun hits, and each shot takes away a monster''s life.


    At the same time, Song Qingwen also saw two monsters that looked like big cats, but with human faces twisted on their bodies, broke into the fire truck and dragged the unconscious red-haired Tom out.


    Song Qingwen stepped hard, pulled out the dog-leg knife found on Red-haired Tom, and threw the dog-leg knife in his hand suddenly.


    I saw a bright knife light, and a precise circle was drawn in mid-air, cutting off the heads of two cats, and then returned to Song Qingwen''s hands.


    Turning around, Song Qingwen pulled the trigger again, killing a monster like a monkey.


    The magazine was temporarily empty, Song Qingwen held the knife in one hand, looked around vigilantly, and at the same time thought about the way out.


    If he can use his own cultivation at will, then these little monsters that he doesn''t like at all can easily clear the field with only one or two small spells.


    But whenever he wants to bring up his cultivation and break the seal, it has been a while, and the narration that has never appeared will reappear, reminding him whether to choose to quit.


    The footwork is light, and the blade light is swift and fierce.


    Even if there is no extraordinary power, even if there is no real energy and mana.


    Song Qingwen is still the elder of the Demon Sect, and is still the head-shot demon king who makes many righteous monks gnash their teeth, but is terrified.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who watched this scene from the perspective of God, felt both rewarded and a headache.


    This world view of the "God''s Tomb" is only set here by Ke Xiaoliang for the time being.


    So far, the magical value he harvested has greatly returned to the original cost, and on the basis of the investment, it has doubled several times.


    According to the original plan, at this time, the disciples of the Demon Sect who entered the ''different world'' will be forced to withdraw from the world due to external pressure, either using their cultivation base or being killed by monsters.


    Although there are troubles in the execution of other people, there are generally no mistakes.


    Only Song Qingwen... obviously has only a child''s body, obviously has no cultivation base, only basic sword skills, body skills and battle experience, but in a short period of time, with the weapons in his hand, he killed Ke. Xiaoliang created dozens of monsters.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Ke Xiaoliang was in pain.


    Although the inanimate life created in the gourd world can be recycled.


    But there is still a price difference between the living and the dead.


    Recycling alive, as much magic value as it is made.


    If you die... then the value will be halved directly.


    It means Ke Xiaoliang is losing money.


    Can this be tolerated?


    However, it cannot be said that there are only disadvantages and no advantages.


    At this time, Song Qingwen was forced to show basic sword skills, which was a disguised form of guidance for Ke Xiaoliang who had practiced sword skills for a while.


    It is not a common opportunity for a Dao Dao master like Song Qingwen to demonstrate sword moves in person.


    From this point of view, the magic points that Ke Xiaoliang lost are all worth it.


    After watching for about ten minutes, seeing that Song Qingwen was still within a square inch, moving a short distance, often just a withdrawal, he followed the arc of the knife and cut open the vital points of the monsters that were pounced, Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t help but Get anxious again.


    "Come and go are just these few tricks. He is deliberately saving energy and giving his current body enough time to recover. Use the most labor-saving way to kill the monsters that are rushing from all directions... His sword skills have already arrived A state where lifting weights is as light as light. This requires not only skills, but also long-term training and experience. If I continue to watch, I will not gain more. But if I am really delayed until dawn by him, it will be difficult for me When Ke Xiaoliang thought of this, he immediately activated the ''corpse'' that was crucified in the church with 5,000 magic points.


    Crows are flying over the eaves of the church.


    The activated monster grew broken gray wings from behind, piercing the sky.


    Song Qingwen slit the throats of the two little monsters.


    He stopped his pace suddenly, and looked at the figure falling from the sky with narrowed eyes.


    Boom!


    Powerful mana and true energy were released from Song Qingwen''s body without hesitation.


    The body and seal that bound him were torn apart at the same instant.


    And the fallen priest who Ke Xiaoliang regarded as the boss of the first act was broken into two pieces by Song Qingwen''s tyrannical magic power in just an instant.


    Quickly kicked Song Qingwen out of the ''world''.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at the BOSS that had been wiped out, feeling so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe.


    Song Qingwen didn''t even leave him scum with this blow.


    The remaining terrifying mana directly burned the broken body of the fallen priest.


    In order to force Song Qingwen back, Ke Xiaoliang once again lost 5,000 magic points...!


    On the other side, Song Qingwen woke up in the blood pool full of blood jade, and a spiritual light shot out between his brows. It turned out to be the model of the shotgun he had used.


    At this time, the shotgun model was continuously dismantled in the aura, restored to every tiny part, and then reassembled and even changed under the control of Song Qingwen''s consciousness.


    "It really is true! There really is such a mortal weapon, its power is enough to hurt some low-level monks who practice Qi training at the first or second level. So, the nuclear bomb... may also be real?" Song Qingwen calmed down. , looked up and saw the dragon soul incense sticking on the incense burner at the side.


    A dragon soul incense can burn for a day and a night.


    The role of Jiaohun incense is to calm the mind and calm the soul, and it is also beneficial to the practice of magic skills.


    However, under Song Qingwen''s precise induction, he was shocked to realize that less than one-tenth of the Jiaohun incense had been burned.


    And he clearly remembered that he stayed in that different world for at least a day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： classroom

    Chapter 35 Classroom


    "Time...?" Song Qingwen was completely shocked by such a detail at this moment.


    Those thoughts that had been brewing in my heart for a long time, unexpectedly all disappeared at this moment. It was like being poured a basin of cold water on the head.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more you know, the more you will know what the sky is high and the earth is thick, and what incredible power is needed to shake time.


    Whether that world is real or fictional, but when the absolute...a gap that he can''t see is inadvertently placed in front of his eyes, the only thing he can do is... lie down.


    Breathing out a long breath of dryness, Song Qingwen used the technique of transporting the five ghosts to send out the other blood talisman in his hand.


    At the same time, the original plan to control other participants was stopped.


    The ants don''t know what to do to offend the dragon.


    But a smart ant should know not to make fearless attempts, because he cannot bear the consequences of miscalculation.


    Song Qingwen was of course not the only one who was stunned at this time.


    In the Ten Demon Sects, those disciples who were "lucky" to enter the Gourd Realm and have seen the scenery of the "different world" also discovered the difference in the passage of time after they left the Gourd Realm.


    Some people have a big heart and think it should be taken for granted, while others are full of imagination and secretly feel that they are already the chosen one.


    Of course there are also smart ones who have already begun to organize ''offline activities'', wanting to join forces, monopolize benefits, and seize opportunities.


    Song Qingwen is not the only one who has ideas about nuclear bombs?


    He is just a ''representative'' of all.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang is naturally doing the settlement afterwards as usual.


    Although I lost a fortune at the end.


    But overall, he still made money.


    Song Qingwen alone provided nearly 100,000 magic points this time... Just looking at this number alone is far inferior to the data obtained from the previous wave of digging for improvement.


    However, at that time, there was the addition of the "oral formula" of the Bodhi ancestor, which is not difficult to be regarded as a routine operation. As far as the setting of the world view is concerned, in fact, only 18,000 points were scored on Song Qingwen.


    And this time, Song Qingwen''s contribution of close to 100,000 points was basically concentrated when he heard about the nuclear bomb and Shashen. It is the output of itself under the worldview.


    Of course, except for the most critical setting of the world background, which shocked Song Qingwen''s heart and lost his mind, he basically remained in a calm state for the rest of the time.


    Including being besieged by a large number of monsters at the end, the same is true.


    In addition to Song Qingwen, more than 300 people provided Ke Xiaoliang with nearly 200,000 magic points.


    They were far less calm than Song Qingwen.


    Basically every little while, they each input a wave of magical value into Ke Xiaoliang for some reason.


    Everyone, big and small, provided a few hundred points, and a few Mozong monks with slightly higher cultivation bases and higher ceilings even provided more than a thousand points.


    Although the single body is far inferior to Song Qingwen''s contribution, it still exceeds Song Qingwen''s contribution.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang already had a ''huge sum'' of more than 300,000 magic points, and became a well-deserved invisible rich man among the new disciples of the Demon Sect.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who is a local tyrant with demonic qualities, plans to take out ten spirit stones to attend a class.


    An elite monk in the Demon Sect specially opened a course to explain how to harvest the magic element (magic value) for new disciples.


    Why does Ke Xiaoliang insist on calling the magic element only the magic value? They are the same existence.


    In fact, it is to better digitize it, and it is also a label for Ke Xiaoliang to distinguish himself from others.


    It certainly doesn''t make much sense.


    But there is no need to haggle over this issue.


    As for why Ke Xiaoliang went to this class.


    In fact, it is to cover up the traces of rapid progress in some aspects of myself.


    Fast cultivation can be a sign of good aptitude, but if the supernatural power bred by the demon seed is still improving rapidly, as long as it is known and there is no time to silence it, there must be an explanation.


    More or less, it can also reduce some troubles.


    Anyway, idle is idle.


    And there must have been a lot of people gathered in the classroom, Ke Xiaoliang could learn some movements in the crowd, which can be regarded as a sideways detection, he spilled 500 blood talismans, and these 500 blood talismans have special abilities , How much repercussions did it cause in today''s Ten Demon Sects.


    As mentioned earlier, on the mountain of corpses, there are many hills and many palaces.


    The halls perform their duties, while the hilltops develop on their own and survive in a barbaric way.


    Naturally, each has its own tendencies and strengths.


    Some hilltops focus on trade, so naturally all their experience is spent on running the market.


    And there are also some hills that serve as casinos, theater buildings, arenas, and even classrooms and martial arts arenas.


    Although every inner disciple has a master in name, there are also teachers above.


    But within the Demon Sect, there are very few truly responsible teachers, and more masters mostly treat their disciples as playthings that can be thrown away at will, and materials that can be taken at any time.


    In contrast, the master who does not interfere with each other and lives in peace... is already a rare good master.


    Without the guidance of the elders of the master, what should the disciples of the Demon Sect do if they encounter difficulties in their practice?


    It''s very simple... please ''tutor''.


    Of course, within the Ten Demon Sects, there is no such thing as tutoring.


    On some special mountain tops, some old monks with high cultivation or years of practice experience will be organized as lecturers from time to time, and let them give lectures.


    Disciples who want to enter the venue to listen to explanations and puzzles need to pay the entrance fee.


    is Lingshi.


    Most tickets cost between five and fifteen spirit stones.


    Low ones also have one or two spirit stones per ticket. However, the lecturers may not be so reliable.


    Teaching tickets, up to 100 spirit stones per piece.


    However, lectures of that level are often only possible if a Mozong boss of Song Qingwen''s level comes to give the class.


    Lectures like this are mostly for the face of the owner of the mountain, and occasionally give a lesson, not just for making money.


    As Ke Xiaoliang realized earlier.


    Social relationships in any mode will find their own way to flourish.


    Even if they are cruel and indifferent like the Demon Sect, they still have the direction of their own prosperity.


    Maybe not as good as those of the orthodox sect where a master leads a few disciples and teaches patiently. Dun Dun taught them step by step, steadily and steadily.


    But it also made the disciples of the Demon Sect more motivated and cherished the hard-won learning opportunities.


    In addition to the disciples of the Demon Sect, the number is often several times or even dozens of times that of the disciples of the Righteous Path, and the probability of outstanding talents is not low.


    Which one is better and which is worse, it is difficult to distinguish between superior and inferior.


    Ke Xiaoliang chose the academy in Yumo Peak.


    In terms of teaching underachievers, Yumo Peak''s academy is also well-known.


    Although the asking price is relatively high, the quality of teaching is quite guaranteed.


    There are many newcomer disciples who choose to learn how to obtain more, faster, and more efficient magic yuan.


    Ten spirit stones for one class.


    The main hall of the class Ke Xiaoliang chose was full, with more than two hundred people sitting there.


    Someone with a pen and paper, ready to take notes.


    Some people held jade slips and chose to use magic power to record what they heard.


    Very few wealthy people, holding up the photo stone to record, may have to revisit it repeatedly, or even burn a ''pirated'' teaching video, and then show it, charging a lower level of ticket money, and making a difference.


    The small classroom is forming a small social ecological chain.


    And Ke Xiaoliang sitting in the crowd, nothing special...except for being too handsome.


    Soon, amidst inexplicable cheers, a young monk dressed in white, who looked quite elegant, looked like an orthodox Confucian cultivator, and was even better than a demon sect scoundrel stepped onto the podium and sat on a seat made of black jade. on the futon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： new inspiration

    Chapter 36 New Inspiration


    "Okay! Okay! I see that many of you here are familiar faces, so there is no need to be so polite. But for the newcomers, you can cheer a little more, so that I can remember you." Bai Yi There was a warm smile on the face of the young man, with refreshing eyes and elegant demeanor.


    Such amiability... Sure enough, it was because of spending money.


    The cheers in the main hall became more enthusiastic at this moment.


    After the cheers gradually subsided, this young man with a refined temperament and clean eyes continued, "Some new friends may not know me."


    "My name is Feng Yuzhang. I am currently working in the Criminal Hall. I am in charge of the seventh-rank token of the Criminal Hall. As long as the sect does not involve major matters such as treason and leaking secrets, I can say a few words. If you don''t Be careful if you commit a crime in the sect, if you want to be decent, you can come to me. If I can help, I will definitely help." These words are righteous, but they are actually advertisements in disguise.


    Relying on mountains to eat mountains, relying on water to eat water.


    Feng Yuzhang, as a disciple of the Xingtang, naturally wished that someone would come to him for violating the precepts, and he would kill him like a lion.


    However, just looking at Feng Yuzhang''s gentle and springlike appearance at this time, it is hard to imagine that he would be a disciple of Xingtang.


    Ke Xiaoliang also heard a bad name in that class.


    "In the last class, I talked about how to use physical damage to obtain the magic element as much as possible. Then in this class, let''s sublimate it a little bit."


    "Let''s talk about it, just use some demonic methods to achieve the same...even more than expected." Feng Yuzhang finally got to the point.


    Obviously, I also know that everyone pays to attend the lectures, to learn the real thing, not just to listen to him.


    Speaking of this, Feng Yuzhang stretched out his hand, and a dirty wild cat ''changed'' from his arms.


    This kitten does not look pitiful. Although it is thin and small, and its hair is tangled, its eyes are very fierce, with untamed wildness.


    Everyone stared at the kitten in Feng Yuzhang''s hand, waiting for his next words.


    "Look! Everyone didn''t think it was pitiful. It was a free little wild cat. Even though it didn''t have enough to eat, even though it slept in the open, even though it needed to endure hunger and the prying eyes of its natural enemies, it was still happy. At this time, No matter how much damage we do to its body, in its concept, it is the persecution of the ''enemy'', which is a link in the natural cycle."


    "It''s true for cats, but it''s also true for humans. In this case, we can''t get more magic energy just by bullying."


    "Then what should we do?" Feng Yuzhang glanced across the crowd, and some disciples seemed to have realized something.


    Feng Yuzhang rubbed out a ball of water in his hands, and gently approached the little wild cat.


    Watching it change from vigilance to fear and curiosity, Feng Yuzhang has always been very gentle.


    There is no trace of impatience, let alone a trace of dislike and disgust.


    He made cat-like sounds from his mouth, and his eyes were full of kindness.


    The warm water mass rubbed the little wild cat''s body.


    From the initial resistance and struggle, it gradually began to show a comfortable expression.


    After that, he even let down his vigilance, and quietly retracted the sharp claws that popped out of the meat pad.


    Feng Yuzhang put a few pieces of dried fish that he had prepared long ago by the mouth of the little wild cat, watched it lick a little bit, and then ate it in big mouthfuls, with a healing smile on his face.


    Wash the body, wipe the hair, caress gently, feed intimately....


    Feng Yuzhang is almost like a perfect cat slave.


    Until the kitten narrowed its eyes, yawned big, and then opened its snow-white belly in front of him.


    Feng Yuzhang waved his sleeves and suddenly changed his face.


    He threw the kitten out, listening to its screams when it fell to the ground, but there was no change in expression.


    The kitten looked at Feng Yuzhang in a daze, and at first wailed at him a few times.


    But he found that Feng Yuzhang only had an indifferent expression on his face, without the slightest warmth from before.


    The kitten tried to get closer, but saw a flying knife flying close to its beard, directly scraping off a layer of fur on its body.


    Blood and flesh flew down at the same time.


    The kitten screamed, then dragged its injured body, and ran away quickly with its tail between its legs.


    With a snap, it hit the barrier outside the main hall and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Just now, I received a piece of magic yuan... roughly equivalent to the amount that an ordinary person would release when he occasionally feels fear." Feng Yuzhang turned his face and said to the disciples in the hall with a smile.


    Although the magic element he got is only a portion of the amount that ordinary people can produce by fearing at will.


    But the one who gave birth to the magic element was a thin little wild cat after all.


    It is conceivable that that must already be the upper limit that its soul can carry.


    Its goodwill and expectations for human beings should have completely collapsed and disintegrated just now.


    "A cat can produce such a large amount of magic essence in such a state. So what will happen to an ordinary person, a monk, under the same encounter?" Feng Yuzhang asked.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang, sitting in the crowd, also felt a little inexplicably emotional.


    Indeed... He didn''t expect that he could really learn something. At the same time, he also despises this seemingly gentle Feng Yuzhang deep in his heart.


    Although he may not be able to use it in this way, he has opened up some ideas, and at the same time, he has a more detailed direction for the next "plot" fabrication.


    "Brother! I heard that you once abandoned the daughter of the city lord of Yujian City. Did you use this method? You must have earned a lot of magic money that time!" A disciple of the Demon Sect laughed and asked Feng Yuzhang .


    A trace of pain flashed across Feng Yuzhang''s eyes, but he said with a bold smile: "That''s right! It was that chance that made my magic powers a step higher."


    "This trick is called ''injury''."


    "Everything is born with animism, and if there is animism, there is emotion. Therefore, we must know how to use emotions, instead of simply being reckless, only knowing to use killing to create terror."


    "Those who are interested in trying, you can also order my ''disguise'' course. I can teach you how to pretend to be a righteous chivalrous man or Mr. Pianpian. I have never been hypocritical, but I will inevitably be affected by secular prejudices. If I can cover up the hypocrisy of those righteous monks, it will be more convenient to travel in the world in the future."


    Feng Yuzhang''s speech is really decent and pleasant, and the advertisement is also loud.


    The rich disciple decided on the spot not only to continue to listen to his lectures on how to collect magic yuan, but also to take his disguise class.


    "Injury! Injury... This trick may not be effective on the disciples of the Demon Sect. It is mainly used to target the righteous disciples with normal three views. But... not necessarily! The long drought meets the rain... Perhaps it is more cherished and more reluctant. When you have to give up, you will be even more grief-stricken."


    "Think about it... What are some good ideas for depression in the previous life, can I use one or two?"


    "If it can be done, this is my way, and I will give it to him!"


    "This Feng Yuzhang...is a bit interesting, think of a way to pull him into the Huzhong Realm!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： repercussions

    Chapter 37 Repercussions


    If Feng Yuzhang changes careers to become a writer, then he must know how to hydrology.


    It is the same principle, but he repeated it over and over again, and used different methods to give examples. Not only was it not boring, but it also made the audience in the hall show the expression of enlightenment again and again, or cheer from time to time.


    Ten spirit stones for one ticket, one and a half hours for one class, he only taught so few things in total, some disciples of the Demon Sect who are shallow in knowledge, feel that they have gained a lot.


    "This Feng Yuzhang is a bit like a master of success. Those who listened to the lecture were excited, but after thinking about it, they found that they didn''t get much. But overall, it''s not a scam, at least he still taught the real thing. "


    "The experience of traveling the rivers and lakes he talked about can''t be said to be completely useless. If it is a coincidence, some people may use it in the future. This class... It can also be said to be half-truth and half-false, above the passing line!" When get out of class was over, Ke Xiaoliang made a very pertinent evaluation of Feng Yuzhang''s lecture.


    After all, there are not so many "teachers" throughout the ages who have their own opinions, do not follow the scriptures, and make the lectures vivid.


    More... Even if I am very good at it, once I explain it, it will be covered by clouds and fog, and the listeners will only become more and more confused.


    This is a question of communication skills.


    Even some great practitioners who are famous all over the world often teach disciples or even their own nephews, and most of them are pussies. This is the reason.


    Strong ability does not mean being able to teach others.


    From this perspective, Mozong''s special way of ''learning'' seems to have discovered another advantage.


    The market-oriented teaching method can accurately eliminate those "lecturers" who are not good enough, and those who stay are often those with good communication skills.


    Following such a ''teacher'', even if you take fewer courses, you can comprehend and understand what you need to learn faster.


    With the ringing of the bronze bell outside the door, Feng Yuzhang showed a very regretful expression on the surface and said: "Okay! Unfortunately, this class is over again. In fact, I still have a lot of personal experience, which I can share with you in detail. But I can''t violate the regulations of Yumo Peak. If Tuotang occupies the main hall, he will be punished with spirit stones."


    A large number of brainwashed disciples of the Demon Sect shouted: "It doesn''t matter, we will give you the spirit stone."


    Or yelled: "We spend money to buy your next class."


    Feng Yuzhang did not take these hot-headed words seriously, but said: "Okay! Some topics are not suitable for talking too much. What I talked about today, you all go back to sort out and digest it. Wait a few days... there are still some If you can solve it, you can choose my class again."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped off the black jade-colored futon, bowed his hands at many disciples of the Demon Sect, and walked out of the hall gracefully.


    In the hall, some people continued to discuss the subject just now.


    A muscular man with red hair, rosacea, large intestines, and squinting eyes said excitedly at this time: "Listening to Brother Feng''s words is better than studying for ten years. Tomorrow I will go down the mountain to travel, originally I just plan to walk in the land of Cangzhou, go to some mountain villages and small towns that have not been divided into land, make some noise, and harvest some magic yuan. Now I have decided, I will go to Leizhou next door. I heard that the fairy Ruyi of Leizhou Tianyi Gate , she is very beautiful. I am going to find her, have a romantic relationship with her, and then hurt her heart so hard that she will die of pain for me."


    Beside this person, a short and fat man followed, and Heitui followed suit and said, "That''s right! You and my brother are just thinking of going together. I planned to practice as a ghost mother of nine sons before going down the mountain, but this time I feel that it is not good. It should be such a waste of time. Tomorrow I will go down the mountain and go straight to Yunzhou to find the figures of the righteous sect known as the Five Immortals on the Cloud. After being lingering with them, I will seize their minds and perfect my demon seed .¡±


    Ke Xiaoliang passed by the two of them.


    As if inadvertently let out a sneer.


    I almost took out the mirror in front of them and made a fuss about it. Let them know what kind of appearance they need to have in order to confidently say such generous words.


    Romantic or heartbroken love stories only belong to good-looking people. Ugly people can only spend money on brothels, find professional players to numb their nerves, relieve stress, and solve their needs.


    "What are you laughing at? You ugly!" Rosacea and large intestine mouth taunted Ke Xiaoliang.


    Tu Feiyuan pulled Jiuxuan and said: "Forget it! Ugly people do more mischief, you and my brother, what kind of person, why bother with such an ugly thing? It''s not worth it! It''s not worth it!"


    Ke Xiaoliang was speechless for a moment.


    He was about to leave just like that, but finally heard what he wanted to hear.


    "Have you heard?"


    "About that...!" Madoka Dohito said in a low and mysterious voice, holding her rosacea.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t seem to know any spells such as sound transmission, so no matter how soft his voice is, he will inevitably be heard by others.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that he was planning to be heard by others, but he was just pretending to be mysterious.


    "You mean... Odd Realm Blood Talisman?" Rosacea asked excitedly.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang just realized that the blood talisman he made to lure people into the gourd middle realm was actually called the ''Blood Talisman of the Strange Realm''.


    Do Feiyuan nodded quickly, but it was difficult for his neck that did not reveal his true body.


    "Yes, it is the blood talisman of the strange world. This blood talisman originally appeared in the market of Baihu Peak. It is said that it was sold by a little pangolin monster. It is a pity that the little monster has been blown into pieces. Later, the blood The amulet was stolen by Wei Dong, a forest ghost among the ten ghosts of White Fox Peak, and secretly sold it to the market on Yuhu Peak. He didn''t know how much opportunity he missed and what disaster he caused." He pursed his mouth, as if envious, but also regretful.


    It''s more like hating iron but not steel.


    At this time, a person suddenly came in and said: "Your news is out of date, Wei Dong has been taken away by the Demon Raising Palace. Good guy... Dozens of hills, more than a dozen palaces are robbing people. In the end... Raising Demon Palace was superior and took Wei Dong into the palace."


    "Just now...a brother from the Demon Palace secretly spread the news that Wei Dong had been stripped of three layers of skin. After five soul searches, he was about to be stupid."


    Ke Xiaoliang, who was eavesdropping, felt his scalp tighten.


    It was not a secret that he sold the blood talisman back then.


    Although Song Qingwen''s tiger skin has been pulled, here are the ten demon sects... there are not many elders in the sect who do not obey the rules and are not afraid of Song Qingwen.


    "Your news is behind. I heard that the second elder of the Demon Wind Palace, Song Qingwen, the famous headshot demon king, has come forward, so that the senior leaders of the Demon Sect can''t be held accountable. Said this is my ten-year-old Demon Sect! The great opportunity that never happens, don''t offend the unknown strong man who distributes the blood talisman behind the back because of a small mistake. He also said that he will issue a password order, and the matter of the blood talisman of the strange world must not be publicized. And those blood talismans of the strange world are not Binding, so most of the disciples turned in the blood talisman in order to protect themselves even if they didn''t want to."


    When Ke Xiaoliang heard this, his heart moved slightly.


    This is something that is really related to his personal interests, and he can''t help but care about it.


    Thinking about the good, if under the leadership of Song Qingwen, the elders and great monks in the Demon Sect form a group to enter the Huzhong Realm.


    That is equivalent to improving the quality of his ''leeks'', and the future harvest will only be more.


    But on the downside, this also greatly increases operating costs.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not forget that Song Qingwen''s small outburst directly abolished his 5,000 magic points.


    He has to worry even more, whether a certain Mozong elder will see his flaws.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： luck

    Chapter 38 Luck


    In the Extreme Demon Palace, nearly a hundred elders, mountain lords, hall masters, and palace lords from the Ten Demon Sects, and even Mo Tingyuan, the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects, all gathered in the Ten Demon Sects. In the palace of the main hall.


    "I''ve checked all of them. There are a total of 512 blood talismans of the strange world. Among them, the disciples who were the first to come into contact with the blood talismans of the strange world were Wang Yu, Wang Jue, Liu Lu, Bai Lu, Zhang Zhui (opening his mouth), There are eleven people including Wu Xiu, Tu Bo, Xu Kai, Jiang Yun, Li Chunyi, and Ke Xiaoliang. Among them, the blood symbols of Wang Yu, Wang Jue and others were all provided by Ke Xiaoliang." The Third Elder of the Internal Affairs Hall, Murong Yunting, said.


    "Elder Song has already reported this matter. He has also interrogated Ke Xiaoliang, and has insight into the whole story. Ke Xiaoliang has no more blood charms in his hands." Mo Tingyuan said indifferently, without any attitude and stand.


    Murong Yun heard but said: "Sect Master! This matter is very important and cannot be ignored. This subordinate asks for orders to capture Ke Xiaoliang and others immediately, send them to the execution hall, and hand them over to Elder Soul Destroyer to search for them. It is better to kill by mistake than to be negligent. !"


    Song Qingwen sneered and said, "It''s very important? How big is it? As far as I know, out of the 500 blood talismans that appeared later, a full forty-seven of them have flowed out of the corpse mountain, and even out of Cangzhou. This matter has long been concealed." If you can¡¯t stop doing this, it won¡¯t help.¡±


    "Although Ke Xiaoliang is my disciple, he may be the only person who has had direct contact with the senior who can create the world, and even carry people''s souls to other worlds. If there is any inappropriate treatment of him, we are very sorry What the Demon Sect seized was not the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but the unparalleled catastrophe. We are all monks who have practiced. When we face ordinary people, have we ever cared about their thoughts? It is enough to cause earth-shaking changes in the fate of mortals for a lifetime or even several generations. In the same way... If we do not handle it properly, for those beings who are far more powerful than us, everything will be born and die. It''s all just a momentary thought."


    Song Qingwen''s defense of Ke Xiaoliang at this time is not just for his own face.


    It is because he is the only one among this group of elders who has entered the Huzhong Realm and was deeply shocked by the "wonderful" of it.


    It is precisely because he knows the ''greatness'' behind it that he is so cautious.


    And what about Ke Xiaoliang who is being discussed?


    Of course it is impossible for him to be unprepared.


    After obtaining the magic value of three hundred thousand.


    Ke Xiaoliang directly followed the many information he found in the library, and created the Instant Ten Thousand Miles No Trace Talisman in the Huzhong Realm, which can jump thousands of miles in an instant.


    There are a total of five reserves in the gourd, and only one is actually exchanged.


    It''s not that Ke Xiaoliang is stingy, but to create a fleeting ten thousand li talisman in the gourd world, which only needs one thousand magic points.


    However, to exchange it out requires 30,000 magic points.


    It is enough to have one in hand at any time that can be used immediately.


    In case of danger, go away in an instant.


    If a strong enemy is chasing him, Ke Xiaoliang can jump repeatedly and directly break into the realm of righteousness.


    Although the base of Ten Demon Sects, which is very suitable for initial development, is missing, it is better than being caught.


    In the Extreme Demon Palace, the meaning expressed by Song Qingwen is very clear, and it is impossible for many elders present to understand.


    Cultivation to a certain level, in the fundamental sense of the crazy people, does not completely exist.


    Knowing awe is an important prerequisite for surviving...to become an elder of the Demon Sect.


    Those guys who are too arrogant and completely ignorant of good and evil, no matter how good their qualifications and resources are, their bodies have already smelled and rotted, and their souls may have been scattered, or they have been chewed, swallowed, and digested. It''s spotless.


    "Sovereign! I suggest that we can arrange a team of people to enter when there is a change in the blood talisman of the strange world, and make a good detection. If the promoter behind it is really as unpredictable as Elder Song said, Then I will promote Ke Xiaoliang to be my Demon Sect''s devil child, and give more resources to train one or two, which can be regarded as making friends with the person behind the scenes. If it is just playing tricks, then what should happen then, I think Elder Song will not have it again Stop it." A female elder with a peerless appearance and an even more imaginative figure stood up and said at this moment.


    Ten Demon Sect Master Mo Tingyuan was silent for a moment, then nodded and said: "This plan is feasible! Elder Song! Please keep an eye on Ke Xiaoliang. If he makes mistakes, it will be your fault."


    After Mo Tingyuan finished speaking, he turned to another elder and said, "Tie Wuya! Can you, Mo Zhantang, recover all the blood talismans that flowed out?"


    The named elder, Tie Wuya, was dressed in a black magic armor, and most of his body was shrouded in terrifying evil spirit and resentment, like a resurrected undead from ancient times.


    At this time, facing the suzerain Mo Tingyuan, who is only thin and looks like an ordinary and half-old man, he respectfully said: "According to the clues given by the Magic Wind Palace, there are a total of twelve chasing talisman teams. Most of the blood It should be no problem to recover the talisman, if there is any obstacle, we will definitely kill it to prevent the news from leaking."


    "only¡¤¡¤¡¤."


    "Just what?" Mo Tingyuan asked forcefully.


    "Just according to the interrogation of the big and small disciples, disciples, and stewards of the Yuhu Peak Liangqi Hall, we learned that...they also have contacts with the Zhaoxue Chamber of Commerce." Tie Wuya said.


    "Zhaoxue Chamber of Commerce...!" Mo Tingyuan sneered, and then his eyes and eyes swept over the several elders present sternly...even cruelly.


    The master behind Zhaoxue Chamber of Commerce belongs to the Snow Mountain School of the Righteous School.


    That is to say, there are always people inside the Ten Demon Sects who are doing business with the Righteous Dao School and exchanging information.


    In fact, this is also the norm.


    Disciples of the Demon Sect will occasionally need some pills, magic tools, and strange objects produced by the orthodox sect.


    As for righteous disciples, they will also need poisons produced by Mozong, evil magic weapons, and some evil things for bad guys to practice.


    Where there is a demand, there is a market, and if there is a market, there will naturally be people who dare to take risks.


    "Let''s chase after it, before the caravan enters Xuezhou, kill the entire caravan, don''t even keep the soul." Mo Tingyuan said indifferently.


    After Tie Wuya received the order, he nodded in agreement and said no more.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t know how much commotion has been caused because of his own layout.


    Fortunately, he has been paying attention to his actions many times, and some things have passed for a long time.


    Even the masters of the Ten Demon Sects cannot go back in time and see the truth clearly with the help of powerful magic weapons.


    Because Song Qingwen has long been ''dihua'', he has become a brainless braggart in the gourd world.


    Only then did he temporarily escape unharmed without his knowledge.


    This is also helpless.


    In the past, Ke Xiaoliang had no choice. He had too few cards in his hand and time was tight, so it was inevitable that his marks would show up.


    As for the second sprinkling of 500 blood symbols... that''s not too much.


    After all, if there is a first time, there will be a second time.


    Compared to the only ''dazzling'' once, after the second time, it can blur the vision even more.


    Even if there is no second expansion, as long as Ke Xiaoliang is acting, he will attract attention.


    Wang Yu, Wang Jue, and Liu Lu also belong to families with powerful backgrounds. Their shallow concealment is destined to be impossible to conceal for too long.


    The so-called secret, if more than two people know it, it cannot be kept secret forever, and it will be exposed sooner or later.


    Early deployment of the second scale expansion, harvesting more magical value earlier, can actually improve the background and strengthen the hole card.


    Although it is to draw chestnuts from the fire, there is a perfect strategy.


    Is there anything in the world where you can get a tiger''s cub if you don''t enter the tiger''s den?


    Today there are recommended tickets plus updates!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Mistakes (adding updates for 9,000 recommendation tickets)

    Chapter 39 Mistakes (addition for 9,000 recommendation tickets)


    The meeting of the Demonic Palace, half a day later, a group of monks from the Demon Sect wearing magic armor and riding Gu Eagles caught up with the Zhaoxue caravan who was doing business with a group of overseas monks at the Cangzhou Linhai border.


    At this time, the Linhai caravan was very excited because they had exchanged a large number of overseas rare treasures, and they had no idea that a catastrophe was imminent.


    No notification, no announcement.


    The cultivator of the Demon Sect fell straight down from a high altitude, covering the array, sealing off the world, and then slammed his hands.


    The vertical and horizontal sword light, the terrifying knife light, and the aura inspired by the collision of various supernatural powers and magic weapons completely enveloped the originally lively small trading fair, and then dyed the mountain red and the stream color.


    Whether it was the monks of the Zhaoxue caravan or those monks from overseas, they were all shrouded in this terrifying killing, leaving no gap for them to escape.


    After a stick of incense, there was no living person on the hillside near the sea except the disciples of the Demon Sect.


    The disciples of the Demon Sect quickly searched for the caravan''s thunder ox cart, as well as the storage magic weapons carried by some monks, looking for the blood symbols that must be recovered.


    In a tense and serious atmosphere, a young Mozong monk took out a thick stack of blood symbols from a large iron box.


    At a glance, there are at least a thousand blood symbols in this stack.


    Perhaps the dozen or so crucial blood talismans were mixed in with these thousands of ordinary blood talismans.


    Seeing this stack of blood symbols, many monks of the Demon Sect let out a long breath.


    In this way, the task should be considered completed, not only exempt from punishment, but also there will be a lot of rewards after returning to the sect.


    As for getting these blood talismans and obtaining the rumored adventure of going to a ''different world'', it''s not that they don''t want to, but they don''t dare.


    "Destroy the traces, and then let''s go!" The leading Mozong disciple took the blood talisman and said.


    But at this time, suddenly heard above the sky, the moaning sound of the moss dragon resounded.


    "Ninety thousand miles deep in the clouds, ride the waves and drive the dragon back. Smite the ugly monsters with your sword, and let the world do what you want." The sound of the dragon chant was accompanied by the voice of a person singing a poem loudly.


    On the top of the mountain, the expressions of the Mozong monks who had not completely dissipated after hearing the title of the poem changed greatly.


    "It''s the Sword Master Yulong, we are definitely not opponents... run away!" The monk of the demon sect who held a lot of blood talismans took the lead in launching the blood escape technique, burning 90% of his blood essence, and he did not hesitate to squeeze the demon seeds , forcibly aroused nine blood shadows, turned into nine real clones, and flew in nine different directions at the same time.


    Tried to use this method to escape his life.


    The other disciples of the Demon Sect also used guarding methods at the same time, each showing their supernatural powers...but they never thought of confrontation, they just avoided to survive.


    Boom!


    The sword light tore through the sky and smashed **** the mountain near the sea.


    In the last vision of all the disciples of the Demon Sect, what they saw was a giant dragon in the boundless world, swallowing the boundless sea and cleaning the entire mountain.


    The dragon is imaginary, and so is the sea.


    The sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, but it is true.


    Dragon Sword Master Yin Feiyang holds the ancient Canglong sword and falls from the sky in a green suit. And behind him, followed by a purple-clothed girl with crystal-clear dragon horns.


    Just by looking at the delicate and delicate dragon horns on her firstborn, one should know that this girl is a member of the dragon clan.


    Yin Feiyang, the sword master of Yulong, stretched out his hand to grab at this moment, and grabbed all the blood talismans in front of him that were scattered in the wind and danced wantonly, and held them in his hands.


    "These devil cubs actually care about the mere blood talisman... But what kind of weirdness is brewing in it?" Yin Feiyang asked doubtfully.


    The dragon girl glanced at the stack of blood symbols in Yin Feiyang''s hand, showing a hesitant expression.


    "Some of them are weird. I feel...somewhat similar to Uncle Ao Jia." The dragon girl tilted her head, a little unsure of her feelings.


    Yin Feiyang was very concerned about it. The "Uncle Ao Mae" that the girl of the Dragon Race called was once the overlord of the Shattered Desolate Sea.


    It is rumored that among the dragon clan, the rare innate supernatural power is a dragon with the attribute of ''space''.


    "This matter is worth noting, and first take these blood talismans to the old man Dan Yunzi to see." Thinking in his heart, Yin Feiyang kicked the ancient Canglong sword in his hand, kicked out a sword light, and threw it out. The long sleeves turned into blue smoke, rolled up the dragon girl, and the two broke through the sky together, turning into a startled rainbow like a swimming dragon, and disappeared in place.


    Another half an hour later, Tie Wuya, the inner demon hall of the Ten Demon Sect, received the news.


    Knowing that the disciples who were sent to pursue the Zhaoxue caravan all died under the sword of Yin Feiyang, the sword master of Yulong.


    Bitterness flashed in his eyes, but he still walked quickly towards the Extreme Demon Palace.


    He needs to report this news to Suzerain Mo Tingyuan.


    Since those blood symbols fell into the hands of Yulong Sword Master, don''t even think about getting them back.


    Afterwards, the secret of the blood talisman will definitely not be kept.


    Ten Demon Sects will need to make adjustments to the next series of countermeasures.


    From the original blockade of self-sufficiency, to actively strive for.


    If you can''t monopolize the opportunity.


    At least half of the benefits must be kept, and the advantage of the foresight and the number of blood charms is used to exclude those who may enter the "different world" in the near future.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t know yet that his blood talisman has been ''successfully'' out of the circle.


    At the beginning, he made such a detour and chose to sell the blood talisman on Yuhu Peak.


    The idea of ??earning a fortune of Lingshi can only be said to be minimal.


    The most important thing is to spread these blood talismans as widely as possible through Yuhu Peak''s ''business way''.


    But he never thought that the business in Yuhu Peak would be so big that it would be related to the Zhengdao sect.


    Never would have thought that his blood talisman would be passed on to the righteous sect so quickly.


    "Actually, apart from tokens to mark identities... blood talismans, or tokens for entering the gourd world, can also be issued as rewards. In this way, the problem of the third wave of expansion is perfectly solved." Ke Xiaoliang At this time, I am doing follow-up ''career'' planning.


    As for why they didn¡¯t do this in the second wave.


    Directly use Wang Yu and others as tools for spreading.


    The reason is very simple.


    Because there were too few people at that time.


    It¡¯s not just the ¡®leeks¡¯ who have doubts about their own experiences.


    Only speaking, they only need to connect with each other to keep the secret temporarily. Even if there is a ''token'', they will not share it with others.


    Human nature is inherently selfish.


    What''s more, a disciple of the Demon Sect who is selfish and considers "righteousness"?


    Don''t expect them to have any shared heart.


    That would greatly delay the time and opportunity for Ke Xiaoliang to expand.


    Up to now, there are as many as hundreds of ''leeks'' that can be summoned by Huzhong Realm.


    Secrecy is absolutely impossible.


    If tokens are issued again, those "tool men" will immediately use them as bargaining chips in exchange for benefits for themselves.


    In this way, one takes one, and one takes one.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s leek field can complete crazy expansion.


    It can be said that it is also at this time and at that time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： The second small supernatural power

    Chapter 40 The second small supernatural power


    Another 5,000 magic points were fed.


    Including this time, Ke Xiaoliang has continuously fed more than 20,000 magic points to the demon seed.


    As more and more magic points are fed, the speed at which the monsters digest the magic points is getting faster and faster, and the demand is also increasing.


    Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t know how others feel.


    He can feel the strong ''hunger'' that emerges from the depths of his heart every time the demon seed digests the fed magic value.


    If he is surrounded by this hunger for a long time, then Ke Xiaoliang feels that even a normal person will gradually be forced to become a lunatic.


    The demon seed is like a glutton that will never be filled.


    If this hunger is universal.


    Then each of the disciples of the Ten Demon Sects has the potential to become a lunatic.


    Of course, some people can choose to deliberately suppress the growth of the demon seed to curb the expansion of hunger. Because the more powerful the demon species, the greater the demonic value it needs when hunger erupts. If it cannot be satisfied, the hunger from the heart will be more crazy and intense.


    No matter what other people are like, Ke Xiaoliang, who has a huge sum of money, has completed a new round of evolution of the devil seed after feeding it.


    At this time, the demon seed has completely merged with the heart.


    Not only that, but Ke Xiaoliang has also made new progress in the small supernatural powers of the devil.


    Opening the data panel, Ke Xiaoliang looked at his own data, lost in thought.


    Host: Ke Xiaoliang (this is nonsense).


    Affiliated sect: Ten Demon Sects (this is still nonsense).


    Skills: Demons can''t die (the first stage, proficiency level 70), get the small supernatural powers of "pointing to the heart" and "breaking the mind and splitting the soul".


    Gold Finger: A gourd vine, which has opened the gourd realm.


    Magic value: two hundred and sixty-eight thousand and forty-one.


    Pointing to the heart is Ke Xiaoliang''s first magic power, and it has never been used so far.


    Its function is very simple, if Ke Xiaoliang says a word, and then points to a person, the person will have such a sentence in his heart at a certain moment, and treat it as his own thought.


    It sounds very mysterious, but when you think about it carefully, it is quite useless.


    When Ke Xiaoliang was reading in the library, he came across an unofficial miscellaneous book that recorded this kind of small supernatural power, and defined it as one of the thirty most useless small supernatural powers among the new disciples of the ten demon sects. .


    Because mortals have distracting thoughts, every moment, there will be many thoughts in the bottom of my heart, good, bad, messy, and even some that are against ethics and human nature. It seems that what "Zhixinyiyu" can do is to insert one more thread among the chaotic thoughts.


    It can''t hurt the enemy, it can''t defeat the enemy, it can''t even be used to protect the body and escape, and it can''t be used as a trump card.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the advanced supernatural power of this little supernatural power is ¡®Devil¡¯s chaos¡¯, I¡¯m afraid that the disciples of the Demon Sect who opened this little supernatural power would be angrily cursing the street and be defined as a waste material of the Demon Sect.


    But Ke Xiaoliang felt that this little supernatural power was suitable for him, even now it would definitely not be abandoned, on the contrary, it could have miraculous effects at critical moments.


    After all, Ke Xiaoliang is a male cultivator with gold fingers, and he trapped a large amount of ''leeks'' behind the gourd. What they experienced and felt were all controlled by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Under this premise, Ke Xiaoliang''s use of "pointing to the heart" may play a key role in a certain key place, giving the guidance he wants, without any publicity, let alone deliberate.


    Everything seems to happen naturally, but in fact it is all controlled by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Compared to the uniqueness of the first supernatural power ''Zhixin Yiyu'', it is between waste and magic.


    After Ke Xiaoliang used a large amount of magic points to feed the monsters, the second little supernatural power ''Splitting Soul'' was much more universal.


    ''Break the mind and split the soul'' is known as the existence of a ''stunt'' under the category of ''the devil is not dead''. In the past, the disciples of the demon sect who had obtained this small supernatural power would be treated differently.


    Although "treating each other differently" in the Mozong is not necessarily a good thing....


    It is also possible that the teacher I met was not a good bird, coveted this little supernatural power, chose to pick out the heart of the disciple, and then ate the heart, swallowed the demon seed, and seized the little supernatural power.


    The beauty of splitting the mind and soul is that it uses the consumption of mana as a supplement, selectively breaks a certain thought that arises at a certain moment, and separates a separate soul that can be temporarily transformed into a nearly complete independent soul.


    To the outside world, Ke Xiaoliang, who possesses this small supernatural power, can use it to deal with many vicious spells and supernatural means aimed at the soul, and use the broken mind to split the soul as a substitute to withstand inexplicable damage.


    Internally, Ke Xiaoliang can also use this supernatural power as an assistant to practice some special soul spells and incantations. There are some powerful spells that were originally sacrificed at the cost of sacrificing the soul. Ke Xiaoliang can also use much cheaper ones. The price is cast.


    The most important thing is... the most critical and important link in the layout of the gourd in the world, which is temporarily completed by this little magical power.


    This little supernatural power is both offensive and defensive.


    It is completely worthy of being one of the three great stunts in the early stage of the immortality of the demon.


    It has been seven days since the last time the Huzhong Realm was opened.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s cultivation was based on the premise of consuming spirit stones and magic points, and he went up one level to enter the third level of Qi training.


    Demon sect practitioners, as long as they have cultivated to the tenth level of qi training, they can choose to use their own true energy to form a small Zhoutian inside to cast the devil embryo. Furnace, derived mana.


    Mana, to put it bluntly, is true energy that can be flexibly manipulated with mental power.


    When zhenqi is endowed with spiritual flexibility, Lingxu can naturally draw runes and spells with zhenqi, cast various powerful spells, and even leave his own mark on magic weapons, magic tools and other utensils, It can be driven remotely and exert the powerful abilities of the magic weapon.


    As for the so-called attunement mana.


    It is an expert who forcibly injects a ray of soul thought of a monk who is still in the qi training period into his true qi to generate the first ray of mana in advance, and then guided by this first ray of mana to transform into more Mana comes.


    This kind of behavior does not count as consuming potential.


    It''s just that the monks have found a new way of practice in the practice day and night, and it also gives the practitioners an additional choice.


    In the past, in order to gain mana, monks often chose to forge Dao foundation or magic embryo in the tenth stage of Qi training.


    Those with strong talents and many resources, mostly just stick to the eleventh or twelfth level... at most no more than the eighteenth level.


    Now, mana can be born in advance without casting foundations or magic embryos, so many monks can choose to continue to practice qi, and reproduce the demeanor of ancient qi practitioners.


    Ke Xiaoliang has not yet reached the time to choose to continue practicing Qi, or to break through the realm and continue to the next step of practice.


    So there is no need to consider this issue for the time being.


    Mana can indeed be activated in advance.


    After the next opening of the Huzhong Realm, Ke Xiaoliang will think of a way to find Song Qingwen to point out his mana.


    "The preparations are almost done."


    "It''s time to continue the unfinished story from last time!"


    "Just this time, how many ''veteran players'' will be lucky enough to re-enter the Huzhong Realm?" Ke Xiaoliang''s thought flashed, but he activated the Huzhong Realm, and sent an invitation to those souls who had a connection with the Huzhong Realm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Assemble... lets go!

    Chapter 41 Assembly¡¤¡¤¡¤Departure!


    Hundreds of elite demon sects gathered in the secret room where the demon fire was raging.


    The group of elders composed of Song Qingwen, Murong Yunting and other seven demon sect elders sat cross-legged on the palm of the tall demon statue in front of them.


    After the ban was lifted, the hall of the secret room seemed a little noisy.


    The gathered elite disciples of the Demon Sect held a ''Strange World Blood Talisman'' in their hands, and then excitedly discussed their respective topics.


    They have gathered in this secret room for more than three days.


    The original seriousness and silence were broken long ago.


    The elders also tacitly allowed the disciples to communicate with each other.


    After all, in the eyes of the elders, these disciples are equivalent to risking their lives to death. If there is any danger, they will be abandoned immediately.


    Most of the disciples, unlike the elders, choose to split their souls into the ''different world'', mainly because the disciples do not have the ability to split their souls into incarnations.


    Just as a group of people don¡¯t care about the noise of pigs and sheep before they die, the elders don¡¯t care about the noise of their disciples either. Maybe this is a kind of generosity in another sense?


    Feng Yuzhang, who used to be a visitor to Ke Xiaoliang, now also opened a small class in his small circle, showing off his knowledge as much as possible to attract people''s hearts.


    Everyone knows that entering a ''different world'' may be dangerous.


    Then becoming the leader of a small circle in advance will undoubtedly increase the chance of survival.


    "Being a heartthrob, what is a heartthrob? This pre-determined ''definition'' is actually wrong. It is not the individual ''person'' who is charming, but a certain quality that is present in this person. And this quality is what many Everyone likes and yearns for. This is the truth of ''Glamorous''."


    "If you want to play with emotions, you must first clearly know what emotions are. You must also understand that almost the vast majority of people in this world will not really love someone deeply for no reason. Conditional. To be more precise, many people love themselves, a self that does not exist in the ideal."


    "For example, some people like money because their lives are poor. They are extremely looking forward to a very wealthy person appearing in their lives to change this embarrassing situation. At this time, you can disguise yourself very Rich, and then break into his life, let the other party rush to him like a moth to a flame, even if you occasionally notice the flaws you leaked, you will try to convince yourself. Some people like handsome because they may be self-conscious about their appearance If you are not satisfied, you have to make yourself look as handsome as possible to satisfy their desire for beauty. Some people like to be talented, so you have to show your talent. You have to observe carefully and know what the target we want to attack lacks. What do you yearn for, and then adjust yourself accordingly.¡±


    "Don''t be superstitious about your so-called male or female charm, so-called handsome, rich, beautiful, or good figure. These settings are temporary. Although they have a wide range of effects, they are not necessarily universal, and they cannot fundamentally mobilize your sincerity. Assuming that the target is very rich, and is used to beauties or face blindness, then this so-called charm will lose its effect. You need to change the direction and bring some new tricks or stimulation to the other party¡¯s unchanging life .Or give the other party a kind of intimate sense of security, let the other party put down their guard, etc.."


    "Some people, who are mediocre or even mediocre in all aspects, are able to embrace beautiful women or get the favor of some outstanding men because they understand this truth and use themselves to make up for each other''s shortcomings. Men and women must fill each other''s gaps and deficiencies not only physically, but also psychologically."


    "These are all things that need to be adapted and adjusted in due time." Feng Yuzhang taught his set of "injury" theory in the crowd, and at the same time went further, and explained some strategy skills in detail.


    The Mozong disciples sitting around, even if they are not interested in the ''injury'' itself, are listening with great interest at this moment.


    Some people yearn for the move of ''injury'', while others despise it.


    But the means themselves are not evil.


    There are also some bachelors who come to learn from the single mind.


    This type of people is represented by reckless men like ''Wang Yu''.


    Although Wang Yu, Liu Lu and others were not considered elites of the Demon Sect, they were the only disciples of the Demon Sect who had participated in three trips to the ''different world'', and they were not deprived of their status and joined the team as ''guides''.


    The topic is hot.


    A feeling that is familiar to the old leeks but unfamiliar to the new leeks floods over.


    At this time, Xie Ying, who also got a quota and an opportunity through his parental relationship...more importantly, his current master relationship, felt that the feeling that came at this moment...he seemed to have known him before.


    "This feeling... seems to be...wrong! It''s stronger, maybe I''m thinking too much." Xie Ying shook his head, and according to the elders'' instructions, he gave up resistance and let his soul be captured. another world.


    Boom!


    The terrifying thunder rumbled in the gloomy sky.


    In the strong wind and rainstorm, the scarlet tornado connects the sky and the earth.


    The feeling of dullness, depression, and death came to my face in an instant.


    However, all the disciples of the Demon Sect who entered the ''different world'' did not feel any wind and rain falling on them at this time.


    It seems that for some reason, there is still a layer of separation between them and that other world.


    Instead, the disciples of the Demon Sect saw a team of ten not far away.


    They look the same with yellow or flaxen hair, high nose bridge and green and blue eyeballs.


    It is difficult to determine the specific identities of those people from their appearance.


    But it is not difficult to guess that the reason why those ten people were able to enter the ''different world'' was all due to the dozen or so blood symbols taken away by Yulong Sword Master.


    So, the identity of the ten-member team is naturally self-evident.


    At this time, a line of large characters appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Chapter 1, the dawn of the town."


    "After the God-killing nuclear war, the world fell into dead silence. Everything was shrouded in death, haze, and radiation. Despair gradually spread to all remaining corners. The roar of monsters day and night will completely collapse the afterglow of civilization. And in such despair, a miracle flower that symbolizes hope blooms in a seemingly ordinary town."


    The subtitles faded slowly.


    The feeling of estrangement from the world is also fading quickly.


    The cold and corrosive rain ruthlessly rushed towards many disciples of the Demon Sect.


    Some people were unprepared and had little endurance, so they exclaimed.


    Three of them, unable to hold back, tore the seal in an instant, revealing their original true cultivation, and were kicked out of the Gourd Realm afterward.


    "Remember the names of the three of them, strip them of their qualifications, and throw them into the Worm Eater Cave! I have said long ago that this matter is related to the future plans of the Demon Sect. All the garbage that comes in through relationships should be swept out. " Murong Yunting said with an angry face.


    Of course his current image is a little Western **** wearing a floral skirt.


    So the anger on his face also seemed to be a little bit unexpectedly cute.


    The ten people who watched from afar covered their heads with planks and rags from the ruins, and then disappeared into the wind and rain, into the vast night.


    Murong Yunting turned his gaze to Song Qingwen and asked for his opinion.


    "It seems that the way we enter the different world is different every time. The last time we entered, all of us should have replaced the identity of the same child in this world, so we met the same people and experienced similar things. .Maybe because of me, that identity has been destroyed. So this time, when we enter a different world, everyone has their own identity and can act collectively."


    "It''s a good thing for us...the manipulating power behind the scenes seems to want us to explore this world as much as possible." Song Qingwen thought to himself that he knew the "different world" best and the master behind the scenes best. Dude, at this time he expressed his conjecture.


    Thanks to Brother Yunlang for the reward, there will be more updates in the future!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： The town is weird (Add more rewards for Brother Yunlang!)

    Chapter 42 The town is weird (add more rewards to Brother Yunlang!)


    Obviously, Song Qingwen simply thought too much.


    The reason why everyone entered a ''dungeon'' individually last time was because those Demon Sect disciples were masters who made trouble out of nothing.


    If they were put together, Ke Xiaoliang would not do anything, and just focus on preventing them from causing damage.


    Where else can it render the atmosphere and convey the setting of the background?


    Red-haired Tom is afraid that he will be killed by a group of little devil cubs just after his appearance.


    After all, Ke Xiaoliang, the creator of the world, no matter how he cheats, he must follow some basic logic.


    If the logic is chaotic, it will be easier for a big boss like Song Qingwen to see the flaws.


    This is also a helpless choice.


    The number of people began to increase, and Ke Xiaoliang had less available capital, and uncontrollable factors became larger. Only in this way can Ke Xiaoliang ensure efficiency.


    And this time, everyone was concentrated in the delivery.


    is to combine all the magical values ??to create a larger and more complete map.


    After all, as a disciple of the Demon Sect, Ke Xiaoliang can still feel some movements in the Demon Sect, no matter how secretive they are.


    What''s more, the matter has reached such a ''sensational'' level, Ke Xiaoliang can''t believe that the top management of the Mozong didn''t respond.


    That is to say, for this trip to the ''different world'', there must be a high-ranking member of the Demon Sect who is in charge of the overall situation and restrains those disciples of the Demon Sect.


    Therefore, it is the general trend to put all the ''leeks'' in one basket first.


    A group of more than 400 disciples of the Demon Sect, all wearing broken boards or waterproof rags, ran neatly in the pouring rain.


    Under the night, amidst lightning and thunder, more than 400 ''children'' broke into the small town in the night with strange expressions.


    In the small town, some ferocious monsters climbed on the eaves, looking at the large group of strange intruders with blood-red eyes.


    They made a piercing hissing sound.


    Then groups of monsters jumped out from all the dark corners and rushed towards the prepared crowd.


    Among these demon sect disciples, although there are also some waste stuffed in by relying on relationships, most of them are really elites.


    Even though they were unarmed and unarmed, they teamed up with each other to kill the monsters that were rushing towards them by using flexible movements and skilled fighting techniques.


    A brief conflict outside the small town ended with the failure of those ferocious monsters.


    Ke Xiaoliang always took away the seriously injured little monsters before they died completely. In everyone''s eyes, the state presented was that the monsters defeated and killed by them melted into darkness in the dark night. It became a wisp of black smoke, penetrated into the ground, and disappeared into the vast night and rain, as if returning to this world.


    "This place...is really different."


    "I remember that the last time I killed such a monster, it was possible to leave a corpse. But this time, there was no corpse."


    "This shows that in this small town, there must be something that absorbs the energy of their flesh and blood that collapsed after death." Song Qingwen has fully entered the role, and began to spontaneously make up for Ke Xiaoliang''s setting and complete the entire logic.


    Murong Yun and other elders were just newcomers and unfamiliar with everything, so they also believed Song Qingwen''s explanation.


    The small conflict caused the Mozong team to lose seven members.


    These seven people are all related households stuffed in.


    Such a loss, the Mozong team will not feel bad, and neither will Ke Xiaoliang.


    During the conflict, he had harvested thousands of magical points invisible.


    The seven people who were kicked out were nothing but trash with low cultivation and weak willpower, and they would not be able to provide much magical value if they stayed.


    The buildings in the small town are relatively well preserved compared to the city Song Qingwen visited.


    It seems that the town is so remote that it has not been directly attacked by a nuclear bomb.


    The architectural style of the town is unique, almost every building has a huge cross hanging from the roof.


    Some thorn-like patterns and white dove reliefs are also the main decoration of this town.


    On the square in the center of the town, there is a fountain that has long since dried up.


    The main body of the fountain is a little boy standing and peeing.


    It looks chubby, but it should be cute.


    But now, under the makeup of night and rain, and against the backdrop of dilapidated buildings, it looks extraordinarily weird.


    Big gray raindrops fell from its face, and the smile that was originally full of childishness was particularly gloomy at this moment.


    Among the occasional flashes of lightning, there is always a feeling that it is staring at itself coldly.


    Boom!


    There was a thunderous explosion.


    At this time, intermittent music seemed to sound in everyone''s ears.


    The voice "Angel''s Room" specially extracted from Ke Xiaoliang''s memory, and then blessed by the atmosphere of the town, fell into everyone''s ears intermittently.


    "Playing tricks, playing tricks!" Murong Yun said with a sneer.


    Compared to playing with terror, bluffing and intimidating... As a monk of the Demon Sect, I have more say in this aspect.


    Suddenly, a light came on in a house.


    Immediately afterwards... Surrounding the square hot spring in the town, a large number of houses that were already in ruins were lit up.


    Some laughter came from the house.


    Then there are singing, talking, and some daily scolding and scolding.


    It seems that in just a moment, the whole town is full of vitality, returning from **** to the world.


    Under the leadership of Song Qingwen, a small group of Mozong monks selected a room and broke in.


    In the house, warm wall lamps are lit.


    In the fireplace in the living room, there is still a charcoal fire burning.


    On a wooden chair, a newspaper was suspended in the air, as if someone was holding it and carefully flipping through it.


    Suddenly, some seemingly hearty food appeared on the empty dining table.


    Then the chair beside the table was pulled away, amidst the laughter and laughter, the food disappeared from the table bit by bit, as if it was being eaten by an invisible person.


    "Ghost?" a Mozong disciple whispered.


    Murong Yun said to the disciple who spoke up: "Go! Unseal the seal and use the technique of ghost appearance."


    This is a method summed up within Mozong thanks to Song Qingwen''s previous attempts.


    At the cost of ¡®sacrificing¡¯ one or more disciples, break the seal and cast spells to solve the dilemma or deadlock.


    The disciple immediately stepped out when he heard the words, and instantly tore the seal with his own mana, and then released the spell he had prepared before being expelled.


    A black light flashed across the house.


    All the shadows are ¡°illuminated¡± in this dark light.


    Nothing at all.


    Nothing happened.


    There is no ghosting, nor any filth, forced to reveal traces.


    The weird state in the room is still going on.


    The disciples of the Demon Sect saw what happened, but the ''masters'' in the house didn''t seem to see these strange intruders at all.


    They went on with their lives, as if everything was the same as before.


    Cozy, cozy and peaceful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Invitation (Add more rewards for Datou Tianmoyi!)

    Chapter 43 Invitation (Add more rewards for Datou Tianmoyi!)


    Under the violent invasion of the Mozong disciples, one house after another in the small town was kicked open.


    Same in all houses.


    Warm lighting, turned on TV, steaming food, moving tables and chairs... everything seemed as if nothing had happened. There is no nuclear explosion, no divine punishment, no doomsday, let alone those damned monsters, and the dark clouds that will never dissipate.


    However, the weird thing is that there is no one.


    Not even a ghost to be found.


    "Report to the elders that Wang Yuan, Zhao Kai, and Bai Wushuang, who were in charge of investigating the third hut from the right in the northwest corner, are missing." A disciple came to report suddenly.


    Murong Yunting shook the braids on his head, put his hands on his hips, tightened the floral skirt, and said old-fashionedly: "Immediately let the disciples go up to see, and at the same time call out the secret signal to pay attention to the movement. The disciples are on alert, ten people form a group, each The first time you enter the house, there should be more than three people standing guard outside the door, and the disciples who enter the house should be separated from each other, and the message should not be interrupted."


    Many disciples immediately took orders and acted according to the orders.


    But similar news continues to come.


    The town was almost full of flowers, and a large number of disciples who were in charge of entering the house to investigate disappeared suddenly.


    According to the reported student statement.


    Those disciples who disappeared were still talking to them one moment ago, and suddenly disappeared without a trace the next moment.


    The heavy rain continued in the town.


    The electric arc spreading above the black sky occasionally sprinkled pale electric light, illuminating this small town in the shadows like a hideous devil''s den.


    Although...these people in this small town are being searched at the moment, they are the real devils.


    "Blow the whistle, call everyone together, and don''t disperse the action." Murong Yun listened to the order.


    Almost within ten minutes, all the disciples scattered throughout the town turned back and gathered in the square of the town against the corrosive acid rain.


    When they came in, there must have been a team of close to 500 people.


    At this time, it has been reduced by more than half.


    Over three hundred people are missing.


    Murong Yunting cast doubtful eyes on Song Qingwen.


    Hope he can give an explanation.


    But Song Qingwen didn''t care about the disappearance of his disciples.


    What he cares about is put elsewhere.


    "If there is some power to take away the missing disciples. Then why didn''t it come to me?"


    "Is it true, what implicit conditions do I still need to meet?" Song Qingwen broke into a room, and then turned around in the room, turning a deaf ear to the greetings of the other elders.


    Looking at the chair that was slowly moving away, Song Qingwen suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and then sat down.


    When he sat down, he immediately felt black and white reversed, day and night spinning.


    It was as if in an instant, he had been taken to another time and space.


    The invisible people appeared in front of his eyes carefully and truly.


    At this time, the morning news was broadcast on the TV.


    The hostess with a hot figure is introducing in detail the large-scale parade that took place in Apple City.


    A little girl with freckles on the bridge of her nose, wearing diapers and a yellow shirt, sitting on a baby chair, looking curiously at Song Qingwen who suddenly appeared, while continuing to eat her little cake, with cream on her cheeks .


    There was also the sound of ping-pong-pong in the kitchen. It seemed that the owner of the house was cooking food.


    It just sounds like the other party is not good at it, always making exclamation words like ''damn'' and ''bad''.


    Song Qingwen raised his eyes and looked out of the window again.


    The sunlight came in naturally and warmly, and sprinkled on the balcony where some small flowers were planted but not well-maintained.


    In the square directly opposite the window, a sweet old couple is sitting warmly on a bench, and occasionally there will be one or two intimate exchanges of lips and teeth.


    "I... crossed time?"


    "I... came before the nuclear explosion?" Song Qingwen suddenly... There was no reason, but he came to such a conclusion very clearly.


    Since that strong man who exists in the dark can manipulate the time difference between the two worlds.


    Then of course, it seems reasonable to send him before the nuclear explosion and reverse time and space...?


    "But why did you send me before the nuclear explosion? And why in this small town?" Song Qingwen became even more puzzled.


    Of course, if he came before the nuclear explosion, then he would be happier.


    Because in this era, there is a complete information exchange network.


    This point was learned by Song Qingwen overnight in Red-haired Tom''s underground shelter.


    Through this network, he can quickly obtain the knowledge he wants.


    Know the formula for making a nuclear bomb, and even some of the required conditions.


    He began to search the house, first he had to find the thing called ''computer''.


    Then try to use the ''computer'', connect to the network, and get information.


    Soon, Song Qingwen locked a laptop on the dining table.


    The screen of the computer is still on, it seems that the owner of the house has done half of the work and left temporarily.


    Song Qingwen tried to operate the computer.


    But I found that I couldn''t touch the computer at all, and there seemed to be an inexplicable ''medium'' between me and the laptop.


    His hand passed through the computer... from the desktop.


    He is like a wandering spirit that appeared in this world.


    "You haven''t been invited yet, so you can''t do this kind of operation." Before Song Qingwen''s eyes, such a line of characters appeared.


    "invite?"


    "What invitation?" Song Qingwen began to think.


    Then he tried to smile at the little girl in the baby chair, expressing his kindness.


    However, this was too difficult for Song Qingwen.


    Having been a devil cultivator, devil head, and devil king for too long, he has long forgotten what kindness is.


    He has always judged others with the greatest malice, and also used the most vicious image to dress himself up.


    The little girl who was just looking at Song Qingwen curiously was startled by his sudden ''kindness''.


    The little cake in my hand fell to the ground with a ''pop''.


    The little girl looked at her empty palm, then at the cake on the ground, her eyes quickly turned red, and then tears welled up.


    Woo... ah...!


    Like a harsh whistle, the little girl howled at the top of her throat.


    The so-called girl''s cry, if pear blossoms bring rain. It must be a restrained emotional release, a purposeful symbolic performance.


    A girl who is really sad, when she cries, her sharp voice is simply desperate.


    Song Qingwen assured that if it was in a normal state, he would have broken the neck of this little thing by now.


    A man who looked rough and unkempt walked out quickly, holding a wooden spoon dipped in butter in his hand, and the tomato sauce on his arm, and he didn''t have time to clean it up in time.


    When he saw Song Qingwen, he was obviously taken aback.


    Then he came forward and pinched Song Qingwen''s plump little face with oily fingers.


    "Owen! You little bastard, are you here to seduce our little baby again?"


    "Swear to God, if you make her cry again, I''ll put your head in Bank''s ass."


    Song Qingwen looked confused at this moment.


    Only one thing on my mind....


    "I... unexpectedly... got pinched in the face?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： hit kalpa

    Chapter 44 Hit Kalpa


    "The magical value has arrived... fifty-eight thousand!" Ke Xiaoliang''s ear, as usual, came a melodious voice.


    I never get tired of hearing this kind of voice, so much so that Ke Xiaoliang was reluctant to cancel or mute the voice broadcast.


    Not long ago, Song Qingwen provided the largest wave of magical value for a single player in history.


    The reason is only because someone pinched his face with his hands.


    "Sure enough, the sudden wealth is hidden in the details. It doesn''t necessarily have to be a profound fairy art or a stunning story setting to defeat an elder of the Demon Sect. It may just be an inadvertent pinch of the face! "Ke Xiaoliang quickly recorded such precious information in his memo, and kept it as an important reference material.


    At the same time, the disciples of the Demon Sect who were still wandering in the empty town finally discovered the secret of the disciples'' disappearance.


    Wen Qianxiang, the elder of Chuanmo Palace who is best at formations and proficient in ancient mysteries, looked at a disciple who was sitting on the sofa, picked up the goblet on the table, and then disappeared, turned around and said to Murong Yun: " This proves it. All the disciples who disappeared and...the individual elders were brought into another dimension because they followed certain implied ''behaviors'' and matched with a certain node."


    "What do you mean by another dimension? Were they expelled from the world, or did they travel again to a brand new different world?" Murong Yun asked Wen Qianxiang.


    Wen Qianxiang shook his head and said: "It''s not what Elder Murong understood. In my opinion, it''s more like they traveled through time and space, and went to the era that fits the scenes reflected."


    "Or... the small town we are in may be the product of the same world overlapping and converging in two different time and space."


    "There is a mirage in the broken wasteland. In the past, Shi Minzhi, a disciple of the Taige Sect, strayed into it. He saw the scenery of thousands of years ago, and brought back the flower of empty prayer that has long since disappeared from the world, so he worshiped under the head teacher of the Taige Sect. , practiced for hundreds of years, and died under the thunder." Wen Qianxiang casually said an allusion.


    Then he continued: "The rumor of the Broken Wild Sea was formed after the battle between two unknown powerhouses. The huge power still condensed in the Broken Wild Sea, causing chaos in time and space, and the barriers between ancient and modern times are also extremely weak. Some People or things may travel through time and space and travel between the two worlds because they meet a certain condition."


    "I doubt that what we encountered is like this."


    "If the nuclear bombs made by mortals in this world are really as powerful as Elder Song described. Then when the energy generated by the concentrated explosion of nuclear bombs collides with the power of the ''God'' that once existed in this world, it is possible Form a similar energy entanglement, break the balance and obstacles between time and space, and fall somewhere in the world. Those who meet the conditions will shuttle back and forth according to the law."


    Wen Qianxiang''s analysis is simple and easy to understand.


    Not only Murong Yun understood the reason behind this.


    The disciples of the Demon Sect also nodded incessantly, feeling that it made sense.


    But this time, Wen Qianxiang did not replace Song Qingwen, but played the role of self-persuading Dihua.


    This is really the inspiration Ke Xiaoliang got when he was looking through various books and classics in the Demon Sect.


    A world was cut into two sides by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Two different sides, although they have the same background and the same world view.


    What are presented are two completely different styles.


    The reason for making such a setting.


    That is the inspiration Ke Xiaoliang got from Feng Yuzhang''s course.


    If you haven''t got it, you won''t care about losing it.


    One thing, all sentient beings cannot escape.


    That is reluctant!


    When it is different from Feng Yuzhang, Feng Yuzhang puts this "reluctance" on the love between men and women, and uses this "reluctance" to play with women''s emotions and harvest magic points.


    Ke Xiaoliang is more structured than him. Although it is the same reason, the usage is very different.


    Ke Xiaoliang can only let these demon cubs of the Demon Sect understand the goodness before the end, so that they can truly experience and compare the brokenness and despair after the end.


    Only then can a huge amount of magical value be harvested from the huge gap.


    As for the gaming experience?


    What it is?


    Has Ke Xiaoliang promised to give them?


    "If that''s the case...then leave thirty disciples and two elders to guard the place, and the others...to find an entry point together, travel through time and space with me, let''s go to the past of this world and have a look." Murong Yun listened After listening to the explanation and discussing with several elders, he ordered to speak.


    As a practitioner, you need to be cautious.


    However, in the face of opportunities, you must act decisively and dare to fight hard.


    Especially...there are those orthodox monks hiding in the dark, perhaps watching.


    Under the premise that other members of the Demon Sect have already gone ahead, some boldness is even more needed.


    Feng Yuzhang was also among the crowd. Hearing the news, he rushed into an empty hut first, and happened to see a small light blue flower falling into the vase.


    Feng Yuzhang grabbed the bouquet, then stood at the window, and put the small light blue flower into a light purple transparent vase.


    In an instant, day and night were reversed, the world changed, time and space changed, and the sun... suddenly fell on his face.


    And his hand was holding a girl''s hand.


    This is a white girl like a snow elf.


    Under the white and transparent skin, it seems that the blue veins can still be seen.


    This kind of whiteness is pathological, but it is pitiful.


    She has light blue eyes and platinum blonde hair.


    Wearing a chiffon dress, standing in front of the window, holding a vase and bouquet in her hand.


    Feng Yuzhang was holding the girl''s hand.


    Like a frightened rabbit, the girl hastily withdrew her hand.


    The vase fell to the ground and shattered.


    The girl stepped back in a daze, then fell to the ground.


    Then she was about to stand up, but she touched the glass shards all over the floor with her palm.


    In an instant, the palms were dripping with blood.


    "She can''t see!" Feng Yuzhang immediately came to this conclusion.


    Then he adjusted his voice, trying to cover up the immaturity in the body voice in front of him as much as possible, trying to disguise himself as a handsome, mature and stable man.


    Using his old profession to deceive the blind girl in front of him.


    Thus obtained a large amount of information, even one step ahead of many people, and obtained important clues about the ''nuclear bomb''.


    Feng Yuzhang is still not very clear about what a nuclear bomb is.


    But the elders have explained that the most important and crucial task for entering this world is to obtain all information related to nuclear bombs.


    This is the first essential principle that every Mozong disciple who enters this world must abide by.


    The disciples who have obtained important clues will undoubtedly receive generous rewards.


    "Hello! I''m sorry for my recklessness just now. Your hand... If you don''t mind, can you let me see it? I know a little bit about medicine, and maybe it can heal my wounds." Feng Yuzhang decorated his voice Thick yet sexy.


    Just listening to the voice, it is not difficult to imagine that this is a gentle and personable man. Although his words were gentle, they virtually deprived the other party of their ''choice'' and approached him step by step. As long as the girl agrees to let him heal his injuries, then he can use this as an opportunity to continue to draw closer.


    Feng Yuzhang always believes that as long as he quickly obtains the right to physical contact in a reasonable, compliant, and non-offensive way, it is equivalent to quickly grabbing the high ground in the hearts of women, skipping the stalemate and ambiguity, and going straight to theme effect.


    But the girl whose hands were covered in blood didn''t show the slightest expression at this moment. She just squeezed her palm, and then groped skillfully, pulled out the glass shards on her hand, and pressed the glass on her hand with a frown. Important blood vessels, and then slowly moved towards a drawer in the room.


    Take out the gauze and liquid medicine from the drawer, apply it very lightly, then wrap the gauze around your hands quickly and skillfully, and even tie a small bow with one hand.


    There was a delighted and simple smile on his face.


    She didn''t feel sad because of her injury at all, but felt happy and a little proud because of her quick self-healing.


    This smile is so healing, it is brilliant and dazzling under the sun.


    Feng Yuzhang felt that he was hit in an instant, and his heart, which had already experienced many battles, beat a few more beats at this moment.


    He suddenly had a feeling.


    I''m going to die!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Righteous trace

    Chapter 45 Righteous Path Traces


    Feng Yuzhang has failed many women.


    Sometimes he also had a little heartache, but he finally laughed it off.


    In order to practice, he turned himself into a beast.


    And now... he knows he has to pay the debt.


    Just one glance, he felt that he fell in love with the woman in front of him.


    But helplessly found that this woman was deaf, dumb and blind.


    His rhetoric, his demeanor, and his tricks were all crippled in front of this woman, and all his skills were lost.


    The most terrible thing is... His current body is just a child without hair.


    He couldn''t even do the overlord''s bow. If he wanted to twist the melon, he couldn''t pick it off and try whether it was sweet or not.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who saw this scene from the perspective of God, accepted a wave of magic points contributed by Feng Yuzhang, showing a sarcastic smile.


    The reason why Feng Yuzhang fell in love with this woman at first sight was not only because of Ke Xiaoliang''s deliberate angle, lighting, and character design.


    The most important thing is that Ke Xiaoliang used the little supernatural power of "pointing to the heart" on Feng Yuzhang, and made a choice for him at the critical moment.


    At this time, Feng Yuzhang was excited and sensitive, and he was already in a tense state.


    But this deaf-mute, blind, and tri-athlon woman specially created by Ke Xiaoliang has a natural, independent, strong, and simple temperament, which makes Feng Yuzhang relax instantly.


    This kind of mental tension and relaxation is itself a huge ups and downs.


    With Ke Xiaoliang pushing behind the scenes, the heartbeat is natural.


    And Feng Yuzhang is also doomed to do a futile effort.


    That is not just nonsense, but a waste of solicitude for the blind.


    He has made many women feel lost and hopeless.


    Na Ke Xiaoliang responded to him, hoping for nothing and hopelessness.


    Combined with the background that the end of the world is about to erupt, the loved one will be wiped out forever, but there is nothing he can do about it.


    Ke Xiaoliang believes that Feng Yuzhang will definitely change his personality after the world process is done properly.


    In another room, Song Qingwen was rubbing his red and swollen face with a sad and indignant expression, but his eyes revealed excitement.


    After begging for mercy, Song Qingwen finally obtained permission to operate the computer from the man.


    Sliding the mouse abruptly, using **** unaccustomed to tapping the keyboard one after another, Song Qingwen began to search for various information about nuclear weapons and the most crucial formula on the computer.


    Then, Ke Xiaoliang let him appreciate what is called information bombing in the Internet age.


    An entry is sent out, but what is returned may not be the desired answer.


    There is a restricted-rated actress with the alias ''nuclear bomb'', performing a nuclear bomb ''bombing'', and the video of crushing watermelons with meat bombs is extremely eye-catching.


    There is also a chewing gum named after the "nuclear bomb", doing pop-up bombing and advertising loops.


    There are also some advertisements, inexplicably embedded with search keywords, which have nothing to do with "nuclear bombs", but they pop up to show their presence, as if this will make people willing to consume them instead of finding them annoying.


    As for those real clues, formulas.


    is very fragmented, messy, and contradictory, each is different.


    As a real modern person, it is very difficult to obtain real answers from chaotic search answers.


    As a living background completely inconsistent, Song Qingwen, the elder of the Mozong who only has a half-knowledge of modern civilization, can only guess at random, get rid of the most unlikely... and then accept the rest as ordered, Recite it word for word.


    Even with Song Qingwen''s strong soul strength, it is inevitable that he will feel dizzy after reciting the content of the long chapter in a short period of time.


    At the same time, many disciples of the Demon Sect also had different experiences.


    Some crazy and used to it, successfully saw the power of modern weapons, was shot out of the world, and bid farewell to this special ''game'' in advance.


    There are also some vicious ones, who successfully killed the owner of the house after gaining the trust of the owner and unlocking the qualifications, then occupied the magpie''s nest, started to search wantonly, walked out of the house, and moved towards a wider area .


    There are also some who really chatted with the owners of the house, and obtained information more quickly and intuitively through dialogue.


    Benefited from the second small supernatural power derived from the "Devil of the Heart Is Immortal".


    Ke Xiaoliang split many of his thoughts and turned into an intelligent NPC in this world. He didn''t fall into the confusion of his own thinking and keep his feet on the ground because he had to deal with a large number of demon sect disciples at the same time.


    In fact, after the big background and main settings are typed out, Ke Xiaoliang does not need to do more detailed operations.


    No one can get out of this special ''town''.


    And those demon sect disciples who entered this so-called past time and space, after getting used to and enjoying the specialness and convenience of this era, they will all be destroyed and broken.


    Give good!


    Then rip good!


    It''s that easy!


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang paid more attention to another group of people.


    That group of special...decent monks headed by Dragon Sword Master Yin Feiyang.


    They didn''t make it into town.


    Different from Mozong disciples.


    They don''t know anything about the background setting of the whole world.


    Ke Xiaoliang had thought about cutting a small area for them alone, throwing them back into the ''prequel'', and sending them over after being taught by Red-haired Tom.


    But quickly denied this idea.


    Although Huzhongjie is managed in the form of a game.


    But in the external "propaganda", it is after all under the banner of traveling through a "different world".


    Then there are some behaviors, you still have to pay attention to it, and try not to leave any flaws.


    Even though the possibility of communication between disciples of the righteous way and the devil way is extremely low, it does not mean that it is impossible.


    Just like Ke Xiaoliang at first, he never thought that there would be a blood talisman circulating in the hands of righteous monks.


    "Create a small piece of ruins, let these orthodox monks understand the situation first through some materials or diaries. Of course...don''t be too deliberate!" Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang casually created a large group of monsters without IQ, He began to approach the group of ten orthodox monks.


    In the wilderness outside the town.


    Yin Feiyang held an iron rod in his hand, swung the iron rod, and pierced the throats of the two little monsters with the help of strong shock.


    Later, due to lack of strength, the iron rod got stuck in the monster''s throat, and it couldn''t be pulled out for a moment.


    Behind him, a monster with a crocodile mouth was biting.


    "Master, be careful." A little boy with red hair and freckles bumped into the monster directly.


    Then it was torn apart by two monsters that rushed.


    "Jawei!" Yin Feiyang roared, about to tear up the seal, liberate his true energy and mana, and sweep away these filthy ''little monsters'' around him.


    "Sword Lord Yin! Don''t get angry... This matter is very important, and the overall situation should be the top priority. Don''t let those devils take advantage of the loopholes and succeed in their tricks!" A voice interrupted Yin Feiyang''s outburst.


    Yin Feiyang pulled out the iron rod and snorted coldly: "If the overall situation is at the price of sacrificing the lives of all the disciples, then what is the difference between us and those scum of the demon sect?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： a diary

    Chapter 46 A diary


    Having said that, after all, the moment of anger and bravery has passed, Yin Feiyang still did not break the seal, liberate his own strength, and wipe out all the monsters on the wasteland.


    At this time, there were only eight people left in Zhengdao and his party. They ran wildly in the rainstorm and hid in a cave in embarrassment.


    Yin Feiyang guards the entrance of the cave, one man guards the gate and ten thousand men cannot open it.


    Only with a sharp iron rod, a large number of monsters that rushed in were ''killed''.


    It''s a pity that these monsters can''t leave their bodies behind, and they will suddenly disappear before they die and return to heaven and earth.


    Even if Yin Feiyang killed more monsters, he couldn''t use the corpses of these monsters to build a corpse wall to prevent more monsters from rushing towards the hole.


    At the beginning, Song Qingwen fought with one sword and one gun... Although he had no cultivation, but with his superb sword skills, Ke Xiaoliang had to use the small boss to give away his head in advance.


    At this time, Yin Feiyang is not the same.


    Compared to Song Qingwen, Yin Feiyang is actually in a more difficult situation, because Yin Feiyang needs to be distracted to protect other people behind him, and the iron rod in his hand is far less sharp than the dog-leg knife Song Qingwen used at that time.


    "Patriarch! There is a door here! There seems to be room behind the door." The cheers of a disciple suddenly came from behind.


    Immediately afterwards, there was the harsh sound of the rusty roller in the crack of the iron door being pulled open.


    Yin Feiyang didn''t look back either, but just shouted loudly: "A group of three, enter in a team of three, be careful, don''t fall into a trap."


    He still stood at the entrance of the cave, and his footsteps never deviated in the slightest.


    After a while, the former disciple shouted to Yin Feiyang from behind the iron gate: "Patriarch, there seems to be traces of people living behind the gate. It is deserted and looks safe. You should retreat in quickly, the iron gate It''s a foot thick, let''s close the door and block these monsters."


    Yin Feiyang fought and retreated, and when he was about to reach the door, the iron rod in his hand suddenly pointed forward, and shot straight out, piercing through three monsters one after another, and knocking down several monsters that were chasing after him. land.


    At this time, Yin Feiyang''s pale face was filled with strange traces of bright red.


    Although he couldn''t use his true energy and magic power, he still used a special breath-holding method, which stimulated the potential of his body and burst out with relatively strong strength in an instant.


    After just one blow, there was a surge of weakness.


    Staggered, turned and entered behind the iron gate.


    Several disciples who had been squatting at the door for a long time, immediately pushed the iron door, creaking and closing the thick iron door.


    Then he turned the wheel on the iron door and locked the iron bolt in the middle of the iron door.


    Listen to the constant knocking sound coming from outside the door.


    Looking again at the big iron gate that stood still, everyone inside the gate couldn''t help but let out a long breath.


    "It''s a pity that Junior Brother Javert and Junior Brother Hu Yong...!" A disciple couldn''t help the redness of his nose and moist eyes.


    Another disciple beside him tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    Yin Feiyang looked around the disciples, and his eyes fell on a boy with short flaxen hair, fair skin, and a round face.


    "Dan Yuzi! What do you think about this strange land..." Yin Feiyang asked.


    The round-looking boy, with his hands behind his back, said old-fashionedly: "There is no spiritual energy in this place, but the sky and the earth are filled with extremely manic alien energies, and they exterminate all living beings, just like death. Those devil cubs of the Demon Sect want to be here Refining corpses, I''m afraid it will be difficult to succeed. I can''t guess their plans for the time being."


    "However, judging from some previous experience, this world should not belong to the Demon Sect, but was set up by an unknown strong man."


    While talking, a little girl''s voice was suddenly heard.


    "Look! What''s this?"


    Yin Feiyang immediately asked: "Ao Jiaojiao...what did you find?"


    The little girl has already read aloud what she found.


    "On May 17, 2022 in the Gregorian calendar, Jim and I made an appointment to go to the City of God together before the next Christmas, to visit our supreme God, the merciful Father. We want to redeem our sins, Confession that we have wasted time and wasted years. I said to Jim, I once turned a blind eye to a wounded and pregnant bitch. I missed her and didn''t help. After six months, I often brooded and dreamed about her at night Those dark eyes. It just looked at me like a benevolent father, examining my sin and indifference. I doubted... doubted whether I would have the opportunity to step on the Lord''s Ark. I am afraid of death, if I can''t get on the ark, and I certainly can''t go to heaven."


    At this time, everyone has gathered around the little girl.


    Beside her, a decomposed skeleton, wearing a plaid shirt and jeans that have not yet decayed, is sitting on a large armchair.


    Maybe the chair is too big, covering it.


    That''s why the people who entered didn''t discover it at the first time.


    The little girl was holding a notebook in her hand.


    Because of some reasons they don''t understand, those unfamiliar words can be naturally translated into words they know in their eyes.


    Yin Feiyang took the notebook and continued to read.


    "On June 12th, Jim and I have participated in dozens of large and small religious gatherings. At the gatherings, we saw many lunatics. Some rich people even thought of asking people to torture themselves in the most cruel way in order to atone for their sins. They think that in this way, they can transfer their sins. Those who flog them with a whip with thorns make thousands of dollars a night. Then the floggers take the money and go all night to party, more thoroughly The degeneration. Everything has changed, John, Gatsby, Rena, Lily, they are no longer friendly, they have done a lot of evil things, and even completely denied themselves. I saw it at a rally Lily, she is wearing a black leather skirt, revealing and ostentatious, not at all like the shy and timid she used to be, she brandishes a whip and flogs those rich people, just like a succubus queen who has fallen into hell."


    "I shamefully discovered that I was attracted to such a Lily... I actually started to yearn for her. God forgive... Lily was one of my best friends, and my creed is never to touch a friend. And in I must remain chaste until God cleanses the world, though it may not help."


    These two passages made Yin Feiyang a lot of puzzled and confused.


    Lacking some corresponding common sense of society, religion, and life, they cannot fully understand the full meaning of these two passages.


    However, comparing the context with one or two, I can still barely understand seven or eight points.


    Yin Feiyang then looked down at the notebook.


    I found that in the middle of the notebook, many pages appeared to be torn away.


    There is still a lot of content, which has been smeared out with thick ink, and it is impossible to see it at all.


    The floating translations that kept popping up in front of my eyes did not give any hints.


    Perhaps only when they see the text of this different world with their own eyes, those translations will reveal the content again.


    "On September 8th, Lily died. She drank too many things that killed her. The merciful Lord has not sent down His glory, and Lily went to **** first. I pray that the Lord can save her soul, but And I deeply know that Lily has already fallen... Maybe I am the same."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： The orthodox monk who is overwhelmed by the "truth" (for loving you

    Chapter 47 The orthodox monk who is overwhelmed by the "truth" (adding more rewards for the one who loves you the most)


    "December 23rd, what a hell! Airline tickets were completely sold out a month ago, and the bosses of the airlines are all vampires in the world. They will definitely be cleaned up by the master, and the temporary added flights have been fired at sky-high prices. Jim sold all his assets, and then bought an air ticket. Of course, the assets have depreciated greatly now. Who can believe that a mansion in Manhattan and a garage full of luxury cars are only worth an air ticket? Jim is in The airport said goodbye to me and he was sorry because he said he couldn''t get another plane ticket. But I still saw Lisa stomping on me in a crowded airport. It''s okay...it''s really okay ...! I don''t hold a grudge against them."


    "Jim is my good brother, and Lisa is my girlfriend. If they can atone for their sins by confessing before God, they can get the opportunity to enter the ark. Then I will sincerely bless them."


    Immediately afterwards, two consecutive pages were torn from the notebook.


    Yin Feiyang and others guessed blindly that these two pages must be full of curses and complaints.


    This is human nature.


    Even monks of the righteous way, they are by no means obsessed with moral cleanliness.


    They also approve of complaining, cursing, hatred and even **** revenge.


    It¡¯s just that everything needs to be restrained, and there needs to be sufficient formal reasons, as well as ethical norms and bottom lines.


    As for who sets the moral standards?


    Maybe among the righteous monks present, except for Yin Feiyang and Dan Yuzi, no one else would think about this issue.


    "December 25th... Yin! I can''t use complete logic and normal thinking to face the facts that have happened."


    "Although everything that happened may have made me feel happy and relieved at a certain moment. Forgive my merciful Lord... I didn''t mean to slander, but people are born free and have the right to live. Even if you are the **** who created everything, you cannot deprive us of the freedom to live..."


    When reading this, everyone pricked up their ears, became focused and nervous.


    They all knew that the main event was coming.


    Perhaps the following content is closely related to the "weirdness" of this world.


    "Our crazy president, a liar who plays with freedom and equality, but is full of lies and selfish desires. He united seven countries and jointly launched hundreds of nuclear bombs to the City of God."


    "At that time, I was watching the live broadcast. I even suspected that I saw Jim in the crowd. Everyone was wearing pure white clothes and even thorns on their heads. They held up the cross and sang hymns. At the feet of the statue, circles formed one after another, and then moved slowly. God revealed his true body and blessed every believer who came. He forgave some people''s crimes and punished some people Burned to death directly. This made me feel puzzled, and I suddenly thought of my Eastern friend... May, what she once said to me."


    "The real **** should not care whether you are devout or fearful of him, believe in or ignore him."


    "Everything stopped suddenly. I was sitting at home, but I seemed to feel the trembling of the ground, and then I heard someone screaming on the street. Some black people...of course I don''t mean any discrimination here, they rushed as always into the shops and white people''s homes, and go on their orgies, thinking they''ve found another chance to make a fortune."


    "Then I got a call from my brother. He and I have always had a bad relationship. He looked down on me for being cowardly. He left home after he was eighteen and rarely had contact with his mother and John. He is the child of his mother and her ex-husband. , and we all have a distance. Of course I have no problem with him, after all...we are not very familiar. When he left home, I was a little over five years old. Of course John is not my father, he is just my mother at that time Boyfriend. Although he broke up with his mother later, he has always lived with us. We are a family and get along well."


    "Brother Robert told me to find a safe place to hide as soon as possible, and it is best to live alone. Reserve enough food, water, and living supplies, and find a place with a stable building structure as much as possible. If you don''t have money, you can go and grab it Some guns, ammo, and then go grab the store. No one is going to stop me at this point."


    Yin Feiyang and the others looked at each other a few times, and temporarily put down their notebooks.


    "If the above records are all true... then it can be guessed that there is an evil **** named ''God'' who is trying to destroy the world and force the people to believe in him by cleaning the world. And some people in the world The armed forces, resisted, used a weapon called a ''nuclear bomb'', and fought back. Perhaps...they killed the evil god."


    "By analogy, the purpose of the Demon Sect may be the ''nuclear bomb'', or awaken the evil god." Yin Feiyang said.


    In the broad definition of orthodox monks, any deities who force people to belong to their beliefs and plunder their beliefs by means of intimidation and threats should be evil gods.


    Since he is an evil god... then he should draw his sword and kill him to eliminate harm for the people.


    So in a sense, the God who wants to destroy the world more than once is enough to be called an evil **** in the eyes of righteous monks who don''t understand him.


    "If it''s just an evil god, it''s not something to be afraid of. Several patriarchs left behind immortal artifacts before they ascended, and Qinglian Mountain still has a few imprints of the sword of killing immortals, which means that the evil gods are in the world. We can gather the power of the righteous way to bring It kills. But if the purpose of the Demon Sect is to obtain the weapon called ''nuclear bomb'', we need to be more careful, because we don''t know anything about this weapon. So... Anyway, We all have to find a way to stop the Demon Sect." Yin Feiyang said firmly.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang was hiding behind the scenes of Huzhongjie, and his mouth was almost crooked.


    These eight orthodox monks actually provided him with the same considerable magic value.


    Perhaps because they were born in the righteous way, they are naturally opposed to the demon sect. The magic value provided by the disciples of the righteous way is actually more than that of the demon sect disciples of the same level.


    Dragon Sword Master Yin Feiyang and Dan Yuzi even provided Ke Xiaoliang with more than 60,000 magical points at the same time.


    Successfully surpassed Song Qingwen and became Ke Xiaoliang''s No. 1 leek and No. 2 leek.


    There is another chapter of regular updates today. A chapter recommendation ticket plus update, please wait a moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： With a bang, it was all slag!

    Chapter 48 With a bang, everything becomes scum!


    Yin Feiyang''s words were unanimously approved by all righteous disciples.


    Although there has never been a lack of hypocrites in the righteous way, there are also many generous and elegiac people who truly advocate justice, morality, rules, and creeds.


    It is also like in the way of magic, although there are also people with temperament, but more of them are **** executioners and crazy people who exterminate human relations.


    Neither party should blur the labels and boundaries of the topic due to individual ''errors''.


    The reason why demons are demons is because their forms are **** and cruel. Advocating absolute freedom and freedom is to obliterate the living rights and space of others.


    The reason why the right way is right is also because they have the bottom line and integrity, and they do something and don''t do it.


    "You still want to cause damage? If the two ways of righteousness and demons fight together in my world, how can I harvest leeks? The leeks are killing each other and cutting each other! I will cause you some trouble!" Ke Xiaoliang''s heart moved, and he waved his palm .


    In an instant, the mountain where the cave was located began to vibrate violently.


    Outside the small safe house, there seemed to be the frenzied roar of some kind of terrifying monster.


    Then the cave collapsed, and boulders fell and blocked the entrance of the cave.


    The eight righteous people were all buried in the mountainside.


    Unless Yin Feiyang breaks the seal and tears the top of the mountain with unparalleled sword energy, they will only be trapped in the cave, unable to do anything for the time being.


    Compared to these eight orthodox monks, Ke Xiaoliang still values ??the hundreds of demonic monks in the small town on the other side.


    That''s the big head.


    As for the eight orthodox monks, and the two who have been kicked out ahead of time...they are all seeds, the seeds to spread more ''tokens'' and provide more excellent ''leeks''.


    At this moment, despite the intense noise outside, the people in the cave continued to read the notebook.


    It¡¯s just the next content in the notebook, it can be said that Chen Shan is lacking.


    Mostly, the protagonist is describing himself, how to obtain materials, how to find a shelter, how he happened to be lucky to avoid a nuclear bomb explosion, and what happened to the people he met while fleeing all the way.


    The collapse of the doomsday, and the trials and challenges that human nature encountered in this special period are all clearly recorded and written in detail in his notes.


    Although it can be regarded as ups and downs, it has nothing to do with the "main line" of the world after all. Although Yin Feiyang and others are emotional about their fate, they have no more touches.


    Compared to the rough fate of the owner of this notebook, they have seen...even experienced a rougher life.


    In most people''s own world, everyone thinks that they are an extremely wonderful book, with endless stories to write and endless topics to talk about. But from the perspective of others, those tribulations, pains, anger, resentment... are all just that.


    The sorrows and joys of human beings are not interlinked.


    At this moment in the small town, most of the disciples of the Demon Sect were immersed in the ''beautiful'' deliberately created by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Abundant food, peaceful and beautiful town, warm, real and generous people, bonfire dance at night, carnival parties in town bars....


    and rich entertainment items originating from modern society.


    All these made a large number of Mozong disciples linger and forget to return.


    At the same time, the ''nuclear bomb'' formula they were looking for was also being continuously improved and completed. But it made them more and more puzzled and puzzled.


    Unable to practice, unable to use spells, no need to collect magic points, no background of the demon sect, and no forced ''pressure'' in the world, many disciples of the demon sect chose to let go of their former ''self'' and restore to a more Comfortable, normal condition.


    Nobody likes to live in blood forever except the real madmen.


    Especially when creating **** cases indiscriminately will not bring any benefits at all....


    Of course, there are also some real lunatics, they still go their own way and maintain the characteristics of the Demon Sect.


    They deceive trust, create killings, create tragedies and terror, purely for the pleasure of killing.


    Compared to those disciples of the Demon Sect who are immersed in the temporary ordinary, they are more ''smug''. They enjoy killing and madness, and even forget their original purpose.


    Song Qingwen was wearing a black-gray plaid shirt and denim overalls, top-layer cowhide leather shoes on his feet, his hair was combed into a big back, shiny and shiny, and there were big glasses frames hanging on his face.


    At the lively family-style party, he hugged his laptop with a helpless expression on his face.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the strong demands of that little girl¡¯s father, Hanks, the host of his host family, who even threatened to deprive him of the right to use the computer, he would never have come to such a boring party.


    He still has a lot to learn.


    The more he understands, the more he is attracted by the rich and diverse civilizations of this world.


    Brilliant technology and a civilization different from cultivation made Song Qingwen jump out of the well and see more possibilities.


    At this time, Song Qingwen had even broken free from the shackles of some demon sect thoughts, and began to think more about the world, about practice, about the inner meaning of the sect and the philosophical principles contained in it.


    He was limped by what Ke Xiaoliang deliberately guided and instilled in him.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t want to reform the boss of the Demon Sect and turn him into a gentleman.


    This is meaningless to Ke Xiaoliang himself.


    Ke Xiaoliang just wanted to make Song Qingwen, the number one player of "Dihua", more competent and caring through this disguised way of ''infecting''.


    The chaos, madness and disorder of the disciples of the Demon Sect caused Ke Xiaoliang some headaches, so it was necessary for an existence like Song Qingwen to come forward, organize and help restrain one or two.


    It also avoids wasting magic points in many unimportant places every time the world is opened.


    Sing!


    Dance!


    Men and women flirt with each other.


    Looking at each other, they immediately find an empty room, balcony, toilet, swimming pool, or grove to have some hormonal outburst competitions.


    The free and dissolute temperament is in line with the definition and orientation of some Mozong disciples on life.


    In this lively and jubilant atmosphere, the changes came abruptly and naturally.


    Feng Yuzhang stood beside the girl, counting the passage of time in his heart.


    He is miserable.


    He is providing Ke Xiaoliang with considerable magic value almost every second.


    When the disaster struck, he was one of the first Mozong disciples to react.


    The ground began to tremble violently.


    Someone started to exclaim.


    Someone started running wildly.


    At the end of the line of sight, there seemed to be a red light that was spreading rapidly.


    Then came the loud noise that could not be concealed.


    Boom!


    Everything is collapsing, everything is destroyed before the scorching shock wave.


    Everything withers, the world is shattered.


    All the things that looked good were destroyed by unscrupulous energy.


    One after another, the disciples of the Demon Sect were thrown out of what they thought was the ''past'' time and space, and returned to that dilapidated, gloomy, gloomy uninhabited town.


    The strong visual contrast and strong sensory conflict made almost all of them lose their minds, and provided Ke Xiaoliang with a lot of magical value.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang''s magical value began to bravely set new highs.


    It turned out to be a step towards a million magic points.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： How can cruel things be done only once (for Mantian

    Chapter 49 Cruel things, how can you only do it once (add more rewards for the dust in the sky)


    "Go back! I want to go back!"


    "Hathaway, I''m going to find Hathaway!"


    "I want to save her, no matter what... I must save her!" Among the many disciples, Feng Yuzhang was the first to come to his senses. Perhaps compared with others who were shocked by the power of the nuclear bomb explosion, for Feng Yuzhang What worried him even more was the life and death of that woman.


    Feng Yuzhang''s eyes were wide open at the moment, the veins on his forehead were raised, and his whole body was in a state of madness.


    Excitement almost caused him to tear the seal and be expelled from the world.


    The remaining sanity suppressed this impulse.


    Almost using both hands and feet, he flew towards the familiar direction.


    He rushed into the house again, completely ignoring the blocking sound of an elder behind him.


    In the room, he once again saw the moving vase and the little flower slowly inserted into the vase.


    Like a wild dog protecting food, Feng Yuzhang rushed up, grabbed the vase, and quickly inserted the flowers into the vase with trembling fingers. This should be a simple action, but because of the trembling of his fingertips and body, he tried It took several times to succeed.


    The moment the flowers fell into the vase, he finally showed an ecstatic smile, and then time and space turned upside down again.


    Everything is like seeing it for the first time.


    The girl who was as pure white as an elf and as blank as white paper stood at the window, her light blue eyes, which were agile and beautiful but could not see anything, were facing the position where Feng Yuzhang reappeared, as if she had been waiting for him.


    awaits his redemption.


    At this moment, I can see ten thousand years at a glance.


    "Disappeared? Can I go back again?" The disappearance of Feng Yuzhang has attracted the attention of many people.


    Some people still have more to say, and some people have regrets.


    Seeing someone returning successfully at this time, although I still have lingering fears about the explosion at that moment, I also thought about it.


    Of course, many people give up.


    They were already terrified by the terrible explosion that erupted in that instant. At least for a short time, they didn''t dare to face it again.


    "It''s not a one-off, but time and space repeatedly. Could it be that the original prompt of the Almighty meant this? Was it to let us pass through here, go back to the past, and change history? Create a brand new future and save the world? Let Mozong The disciple saves the world? Or... is this a double salvation? The powerful man who manipulates the world thinks that we are on the wrong path, and is giving us a chance to choose again?" Song Qingwen touched his chin, but only moved himself Guess, said the first half.


    Murong Yun waited for the elders to come back, and after listening to Song Qingwen''s half-sentence analysis, the expressions on their faces were all weird.


    "We''ve met in the past, in our existing bodies, but didn''t know each other. I met a little boy named Owen who, in addition to playing shit, liked to grab my braids and do Some stupid pranks." Murong Yun said to Song Qingwen, although his tone was sure, there was suspicion in his eyes.


    It seems to suspect that Song Qingwen deliberately pretended not to know him, and then did something to harvest his ''moon''.


    This kind of thing is absolutely possible with the integrity of the monks of the Demon Sect.


    What kind of guru demeanor has never been a constraint for Mozong monks.


    They are just some unruly people, how can they be restrained by common sense and rules?


    Song Qingwen didn''t immediately realize that Murong Yun was obedient, and nodded frankly: "This is normal. I have done some superficial research on quantum physics in this world. Some of the theories about time and space are very interesting. I can In terms of this world, explain what happened to us."


    "We all go back to the past, but everyone''s past is different. Because the media that touches us to travel through time and space are different, we each play different roles in the past. In a broad sense, we don''t travel through the past, Instead, it went to another future in another sense. Time and space are here, forming countless small circles. And we are all in our own circles, going back and forth.¡±


    "I think... maybe any one of us has completed the redemption of this world. The ''past'' he experienced will become the future of this world. This may be... the power of the master in the dark who controls everything , expectations and tenderness towards the world.¡±


    When he said the last sentence, even Song Qingwen himself didn''t realize that his tone and posture had actually deviated from the track that a big boss of the Demon Sect should have.


    He was plucked, a lot of times, a little ruthless... Although none of them touched the upper limit, it still shook his mind more or less, and slightly affected his originally fixed three views.


    At this moment, Song Qingwen said that he only has a little superficial research on quantum physics, and he really did not lie.


    His analysis is a clear manifestation of a bottle full of dissatisfaction but self-righteous half bottle dangling.


    And Song Qingwen once again had a huge deviation in understanding Ke Xiaoliang''s real means.


    Everything Ke Xiaoliang does is very simple.


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s hand, there are only so many magic points and gourd space, only so big.


    So whether it is a pre-apocalyptic or post-apocalyptic town, there is only one.


    In the same pre-apocalyptic town, when two or more monks from the Demon Sect meet, he will first hint with his heart-to-heart words, so that the two will pass each other directly or deliberately ignore each other.


    This is used to maintain the embedded experience, and to ensure that this guy does not join hands to cause havoc.


    For Song Qingwen, Murong Yunting and other Mozong elders who are not easy to fool, Ke Xiaoliang created a mirror image in front of their eyes when they met.


    Put the randomly created ''each other'' in a form of ''unfamiliarity'' to them.


    Let them meet.


    Similar methods are also occasionally used among many disciples.


    In this way, these demon cultivators who thought they had traveled through time and space gradually stopped interacting with each other, thinking that they were the "only" in the town. Because he does not doubt the falsity of the world, he does not doubt the falsity of the people he sees.


    A small lie under a huge lie will be so true and impeccable.


    Of course, this kind of fooling cannot last long.


    So, before doubts and conflicts were about to erupt, Ke Xiaoliang completely blew up the town, restarted everything, and started over.


    Create a paradise-like town for the disciples of the Demon Sect to indulge in.


    Finally, simulate a nuclear bomb explosion and blow it up.


    With such a good idea, how could Ke Xiaoliang only use it once?


    Of course... I have used it over and over again!


    Although doing so seems a bit cruel.


    But as long as one thinks about it, Ke Xiaoliang is also a disciple of the Demon Sect, and it is reasonable to do some cruel things, so it is not surprising.


    "I still have a lot to learn. Since I can go back again, I will continue to learn. What do you think?" Song Qingwen asked Murong Yunting and the others.


    Murong Yun waited for the elders to look at each other, and then they all said: "We are the same, there are not many opportunities like this."


    Murong Yunting and others will not admit that what they have learned about mathematics, physics, and chemistry is full of question marks, and they haven''t figured out many basic concepts until now. This is completely inconsistent with their identity and temperament as the elders of the Demon Sect .


    The truth must be kept under wraps.


    Whoever finds out will be killed!


    At the same time, they were jealous from the bottom of their hearts towards Song Qingwen, a **** academic master, and then became vicious.


    There is still a chapter of recommendation tickets to be added, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： The sky... is bright (for 12,000

    Chapter 50 The sky is shining


    explode!


    explode!


    explode!


    When the rain under the night gradually subsided, a faint light shone through the cloudy sky.


    The gray and gray Bo Yang enveloped this dilapidated small town in a lifeless manner.


    Hundreds of Mozong disciples squatted in the square in the center of the town with pale faces, like sugar cane that had been chewed dry.


    Most of the monsters that ravaged in the dark night have receded, and it is difficult to find their traces.


    And those abnormalities that lasted all night, the ''entrance'' through time and space, also subsided as the darkness receded.


    Feng Yuzhang knelt at the door of a room, buried his head deeply in his arms, and his body twitched from time to time.


    He is the one who travels through the most time and space among all the disciples of the Demon Sect. He travels through a total of seven times in one night.


    Once you go to the ''past'', you will often stay in the past for about five days.


    Such a time difference, of course, Ke Xiaoliang deliberately adjusted the flow of time.


    From the perspective of different time comparisons, the feeling of traveling through time and space is made more real.


    Looking at these Mozong disciples who seemed to be drained dry, Ke Xiaoliang looked at the data panel in front of him and smiled.


    No need to look at other content.


    Just the line of magic value, eye-catching and eye-catching balance: 5,289,412 points.


    is enough to make Ke Xiaoliang uplifted and feel at ease.


    "Sure enough, the joy of the creators is to make players depressed. Although the number of time travels has increased, the disciples of the Demon Sect have a certain degree of resistance to the power of the nuclear bomb explosion. , for the beautiful life in the small town, but they all have deeper emotions, and when everything is irreversible, and all the familiar things disappear quickly before their eyes, the strong impact, remorse, and regret will also Let them squeeze out a lot of magic points. One minus one plus...continue to earn blood."


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang suddenly felt regretful.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not a disciple of the righteous way, and I''m not using this method on the disciples of the righteous way. Otherwise, the effect should be better. After all, the demon sect believes in wolf culture, and even though it''s not true that all the disciples have Completely exterminated humanity, but after all, they are used to cruelty and loss. Frustration and loss in some aspects, for them, the blow is not too strong."


    "But soon! With those ten righteous disciples, there will be more righteous disciples joining in continuously."


    "The same trick, I can apply it again to the righteous disciples."


    "So, I have to make adjustments to the plan. The original plan was to push forward the main plot after cutting this crop. Now I have to cultivate the side of righteous monks, let them add people quickly, and wait for them to promote the plot. If the two ways of righteousness and magic compete, I can reduce the rewards as appropriate, and they will be more active in the confrontation between each other." Ke Xiaoliang had his own little calculation.


    "In this case... a small plot that was originally placed at the back, can now be slightly advanced. These disciples of the Demon Sect cannot be left idle, and through this small plot, they will all be cleared out. And let them know that the monks of the right way Stay in this world and put pressure on them." Ke Xiaoliang made a judgment.


    At the border of the small world, a small motorcade suddenly appeared, and then moved quickly towards the town.


    In the small town, Murong Yunting gathered all the disciples who were downcast, with wandering eyes, and in a trance, and then suppressed a big yawn by himself.


    "The spirit has been severely damaged. Fortunately, it is dawn, otherwise... it will not end well." Murong Yun felt a little rejoiced at this moment, and at the same time inexplicably thought of the person who was stabbed to death by him with a dining knife during the time travel last time. Small town math teacher.


    Although with the mature thinking of a monk who has lived for hundreds of years, he knows that the teacher is indeed not a villain, but...Murong Yunting still has to slander deep in his heart...that is really an existence comparable to a demon.


    Murong Yun still has lingering fears when he thinks about those terrible math problems.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, he always feels that the math teacher is ''watching'' him, and will always ''coincidentally'' appear around him and assign him homework.


    The ground suddenly began to shake slightly.


    Murong Yun frowned.


    then shouted: "Alert!"


    Many disciples of the Demon Sect picked up the weapons they had found temporarily and took their positions.


    Even though he was mentally exhausted, he still showed well-trained at this time.


    Outside the small town, a total of five tall, rough, but remodeled muscle cars like fortresses are coming in a row.


    "It''s a car!"


    "There are still living people in this world? Or, are they the original residents of the town?" Among the disciples of the Demon Sect, some of them were expecting and couldn''t help thinking.


    Feng Yuzhang, who had a gloomy expression and dark eyes, now had a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    Although Hathaway was repeatedly wiped out in front of his eyes, he still had expectations, looking forward to a miracle.


    After all, there is still a ''god'' in this world, and it is the kind of ''omnipotent'' **** in the legend, isn''t it?


    Five muscle monster cars lined up and parked outside the town.


    The atmosphere became a little weird and stiff.


    Suddenly, a long gun barrel protruded from a monster muscle car.


    The gun barrel was aimed at the small town, spitting out flames.


    Boom!


    A building located on the border of the town was destroyed by a direct explosion.


    The familiar explosion sound, but it was countless times smaller than the ''in memory''.


    All the Mozong disciples subconsciously shook their bodies.


    "Someone is going to destroy the town, we must defend it." Murong Yun quickly reacted.


    Regardless of any emotion.


    Just this small town, which can transmit people to the end of the world through special energy entanglement, is enough to prove the preciousness of this place.


    After all, some information, which can be easily obtained before the end of the world, may have become extinct after the end of the world.


    Out of interests, Murong Yunting would never allow this town to be destroyed.


    "Divide out fifty people, turn them into ten teams, and kill them for this old man! No matter who it is...don''t even think about destroying this town." Murong Yunting was wearing a floral dress, shaking the hair on her head. Little braid, with his hips on his hips growled.


    Little Lolita''s sharp voice.


    Fifty demon sect disciples quickly divided into ten groups, and rushed towards the five muscle cars from different directions.


    While running fast, they collected materials that could be used at hand, and through hidden weapon techniques, they smashed all kinds of things that could be used as weapons towards the five vehicles.


    It''s a pity that they don''t have enough strength.


    So that these ''hidden weapons'' with excellent aim but insufficient strength either landed exhausted halfway, or fell weakly on the iron net outside the muscle car, without harming the car at all.


    The driver in the muscle car also seemed to be taken aback by the sudden attack.


    The artillery fire paused for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, five vehicles fired at the same time, and more ferocious firepower poured out like washing the ground.


    Today''s update is over and will continue tomorrow. Good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Black Cross World Annihilation Army

    Chapter 51 Black Cross World Destruction Army


    Among the din of gunfire and bullets, several disciples of the Demon Sect were hit and sent out of this world because their body speed could not keep up with the reaction of their souls.


    "Paste it, unseal it, and change one for another!" Someone in the team of Mozong disciples shouted.


    Then two disciples rushed towards the two muscle cars that were spouting flames.


    Although their speed is limited, their body skills are flexible. The snake raccoon escaped several times of bullets and artillery fire.


    boom!


    There was a dull but strangely crisp explosion.


    One of the Demon Sect disciples who was about to get close to the muscle car had a big hole in his chest, and his whole body was almost broken in two.


    Before dying, he was kicked out of the world, and his body was naturally taken back by Ke Xiaoliang.


    It is one thing to make a fortune, but another to save costs. If you don''t save money... how do you get rich?


    Ke Xiaoliang has planned to build a super computer to help him deal with some trivial details.


    "Be careful! There are snipers, they will predict their movements, try to make their movements more weird, don''t be afraid of straining your body, this is not your real body." Among the disciples of the Demon Sect, the person in charge of the command stood shouted from the shadows in the corner.


    A sniper rifle exploded.


    Bricks, tiles, and sawdust were flying in the corner of the wall. The disciple of the Demon Sect who was in command had an arm broken, but he gritted his teeth and endured the pain.


    More disciples of the Demon Sect rushed fiercely and frantically at the five muscle cars that were shooting.


    There are already three disciples approaching two of the cars.


    As long as they are unblocked at a close enough distance, they can cast spells to destroy these steel monster-like vehicles before they are kicked out of the world.


    Huh...!


    Around the muscle car, a curtain of fire suddenly rose.


    There are spouts protruding from every door, as well as the front and rear of the car.


    The flames sprayed from the nozzle were stained on the bodies of the three Demon Sect disciples.


    The three disciples struggled and rolled on the ground, but were quickly killed by the bullets that streaked through the air.


    Three more disciples went offline.


    After only five or six minutes of fighting, nearly ten disciples of the Demon Sect went offline and were kicked out of the world.


    At this time, the disciples of the Demon Sect also had to pay attention to these hot weapons originating from the ''different world''.


    Originally contemptuously thinking that only the ''nuclear bomb'' could be called a unique idea, at this time they also began to get rid of them from their minds.


    Whether it¡¯s shelling, torrents of bullets, sniper shooting, flame jets¡­these are comparable to those of monks at a certain level.


    The shooting speed and power of the sniper rifle are almost comparable to the flying sword of the sword cultivator in the devil embryo stage.


    The power of the cannon and the explosion range are several times better than that of the Palm Thunder.


    "Part of the disciples liberated their cultivation and covered the attack. Divide out ten people, unseal the seal after getting close to them, and overthrow them!" Murong Yunting started remote control.


    After the order was issued, eight Mozong disciples broke the seal instantly.


    Eight people instantly form handprints, mobilize mana, drive true energy, and draw symbols in the void.


    On the wilderness of Pingchuan, there were patches of black mist.


    While the black mist was spreading, ten disciples of the Demon Sect jumped in, and according to the memory impression in their minds, they found the target one after another.


    what¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    In the black mist, the screams of the disciples of the Demon Sect came out again.


    The iron grid on those muscle cars is also electrified.


    Before their close liberation was completed, a powerful electric current swept through their bodies, and they were paralyzed and lost consciousness.


    Despite this, some people still managed to unblock it.


    In an instant, the sharp knife light cut on the hard and thick armor of the muscle car.


    The doors of a muscle car are pried open.


    When the black mist dissipated, the real face of the driver behind the door was revealed.


    They were wearing white and yellow uniforms, which looked like some kind of military uniforms.


    The chest has a **** cross pattern.


    But their faces are all ugly marks left after being irradiated.


    The facial features are twisted together, huge pustules are swollen, and there may be other deformities on the body, but they cannot be seen clearly for the time being.


    "We are all remaining sinners in the world, and our civilization is a sinful civilization."


    "This is the Black Cross World Destruction Army. In order to save the world, the only way is to destroy the world. Destroy our civilization and wipe out all traces of civilization, and only then can we confess our sins to the Supreme Lord."


    "Abandon this town, let us destroy it, and join us. Let us forget the past and return to the ancient wilderness. Only then will all the evils and deformities in the world disappear. Ugly and beautiful, both Reunited as one, there will be no difference." In a car, a voice was deliberately amplified by a horn.


    "If you want to stop being ugly, subvert and destroy all the foundations and standards for judging ugliness... No matter who comes up with this, he is a genius. If he is relocated, he will come to my Demon Sect Mountain Gate , I can¡¯t help but accept him as a true disciple. In just thirty years, I can create a great devil who will cause the world to be righteous and cause headaches.¡± Murong Yun heard the voice from the loudspeaker , couldn''t help but said.


    "This is not the time to be feeling these things."


    "Nearly 20 disciples were lost, but only the door of one car was removed. If we want to completely disintegrate them, it seems that we are the only ones to do it!" Song Qingwen said.


    Murong Yun heard and said: "Then please trouble Elder Song for a while! Everyone knows that Elder Song''s ten-finger magic power, no matter which finger he hits, not only has strong penetrating power, but also is full of power. It came from the magic power of these ten fingers. As long as you release your cultivation, these five cars can be overturned easily."


    Song Qingwen heard the words, but sneered and said: "Elder Murong''s curse-killing sound, isn''t it more powerful? This place is less than a hundred meters away from the five cars. With Elder Murong''s skill, only 10% of his skill is enough. It shattered the viscera of the people in the car."


    The surrounding elders of the Demon Sect were silent, and none of them jumped out to take the lead at this time.


    The clear rule of the Demon Sect is that if the disciples are sent to death, the elders and teachers will receive the benefits.


    Although in this different world, the so-called ''death'' is not really death.


    However, once you are kicked out of the world, the opportunities that may arise later have nothing to do with it.


    This is what the elders of the Demon Sect cannot bear the most.


    "Then let the disciples work harder and organize more people to rush up!" Murong Yunting and Song Qingwen didn''t speak, another elder who looked like a chubby man had to say.


    Amidst the sharp whistles, dozens of disciples gathered.


    At the same time, nearly 30 disciples simultaneously liberated their cultivation and cast spells such as black mist and mud.


    There are still more than forty disciples, all rushing into the black mist, and half of them are released in advance at a position that is only close to each other, casting dry rope, wind knife, fireball and other spells as cover and rush.


    The last twenty disciples are the real killing move.


    They used the blood blast technique that was originally used for desperate efforts in the real world.


    Turn yourself into a bomb to blow up five muscle cars.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Dont let things go too far

    Chapter 52 Don''t let things go too far


    "Sure enough, the fierceness of the monks of the Demon Sect cannot be underestimated. Fortunately... I didn''t underestimate them either!" Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself watching this scene.


    At this time, in a mountain depression not far from the town, the two devices are quite simple, but the caliber is extremely rough, and the muzzle looks terrifying. The artillery has long been set up to aim.


    In an instant, the two cannons fired in unison.


    The more terrifying explosion set off a hotter air wave.


    Under continuous artillery fire, all the disciples who emerged from the small town were directly taken away.


    Then two artillery pieces began to bombard the town, destroying the buildings in the town.


    Groups of disciples of the Demon Sect were driven out to die by the elders, but the elders were only watching.


    Finally Song Qingwen discovered the ambush location of the artillery.


    Instantly liberated his own cultivation, flicked four fingers repeatedly, and shot out four terrifying vigor.


    The gunners manipulating the two cannons in the col were shot through the head with force, and they were all killed in an instant.


    Song Qingwen exited.


    "Quickly find the implement that operates the gunfire, disassemble it, and analyze its structure." Murong Yun said following the command.


    Among the remaining Mozong disciples, another half was split and ran towards the mountain depression.


    Da da da¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    In the sky, a helicopter flew over, and a torrent of steel was sprinkled on the plane.


    A large number of Mozong disciples were smashed into fragments by the bullets.


    Murong Yun let out an angry roar, then released his cultivation, and roared from the air.


    Invisible sound waves diffused, and the armed helicopter flying in mid-air was shattered by the air, and the driver and machine gun operator in the cabin were also shattered into minced meat by the sound waves.


    Murong Yun Ting exits!


    "Sure enough, using this method to force the strong to leave the field is much more economical. Compared with directly creating individual life with powerful force, manufacturing thermal weapons can be recycled. And the individuals who operate them are not powerful in nature. , the required magic value is not much. Even if it is damaged, the loss is not too big for me."


    "But one, two, not three. I have used the same method to invite people out of the world twice. I can''t use it for the third time, otherwise it will be too deliberate. The taste of targeting is very obvious. I have to take it seriously." Think about it, what method should be used in the future, so that these monks who have entered the gourd world will naturally withdraw."


    Although Ke Xiaoliang thought so in his heart, he didn''t hesitate to act.


    A number of modified muscle cars have driven into the town and started to spit out scorching flames, threatening to completely wipe the town from the horizon.


    There are not many remaining Mozong disciples.


    The remaining five elders were not stingy either.


    One after another unblocked and shot, every shot will inevitably disintegrate the wave of attacks secretly controlled by Ke Xiaoliang.


    But seeing the Black Cross World Extermination Army that kept appearing and surrounding the town to destroy the town, the number of Demon Sect monks was getting smaller and smaller, and they began to feel a sense of aggrieved and hopeless.


    It has always been their demon sect monks who bully the few with the many people.


    When did it fall to the point where the dignified Demon Sect monk was actually bullied by others in terms of manpower?


    When a grenade took away the last Mozong monk.


    Most of the entire town has been incomplete.


    Among the rubble and ruins, the team that was originally aggressive and looting began to converge, and of course they would not continue to destroy.


    On a mountain in the wilderness not far away, the entrance of a cave was violently split open by a sword light.


    Yin Feiyang, the sword master of Yulong, unsealed his own cultivation, and tore apart the obstacles blocking the entrance of the cave.


    The price was that he himself was kicked out of the world.


    At the same time, in the distant wilderness, a man with a black and red plaid square scarf covering his face, a brown vest and a white shirt on his upper body, and jeans and Martin boots on his lower body was riding a rough and savage motorcycle. The car, pulling the smoke and dust along the way, passed through the vast and deserted ruins.


    The orthodox monks who walked out of the cave happened to see the back of this man galloping towards the town. Behind him were dark clouds and a vast wilderness, as if endless void and ferocious beasts were chasing and expelling him. In front of him were entrenched muscle cars, roaring artillery fire, and those freaks who got off the tanks and were strapped with bombs and bullets.


    At this moment, a whistle-like melody sounded inexplicably in their ears.


    The tune is lonely and desolate.


    The cloudy clouds that lingered in the sky were no longer stingy. From the cracks in the clouds, a sliver of golden sunlight sprinkled on the figure walking alone.


    Although strictly speaking, the NPCs in the whole world are all played by Ke Xiaoliang himself.


    However, the real will investment is definitely not the same concept as the individual consciousness that is randomly woven with a small thought as the main body.


    The background music Caravan was also extracted from Ke Xiaoliang''s memory.


    If he doesn''t step on the BGM, how can he explain his identity as the protagonist of the main line?


    The gunfire and bullets were all aimed at the man on the motorcycle.


    The noisy explosions always stir up heat waves around his side and lift up the dirt.


    The bullets fired, like the scythe of death, could only pass him by.


    Released one hand, and the man pulled out a large-caliber silver-white revolver from his waist.


    A gunshot, a muscle car parked in the ruins of part of the town, and a big explosion came directly.


    If you are a person who understands, you will definitely exclaim... This is unreasonable.


    But those orthodox monks who are watching at the entrance of the cave, they still don''t understand what a gun is, what a cannon is, and they don''t know the power they can probably achieve.


    So, be calm about the man''s behavior.


    After a flashy performance, the man solved the Black Cross World Destruction Army team that kicked out all the disciples of the Demon Sect at the easy price of scrapping a motorcycle.


    Standing at the gap in the town, the man put away his revolver, and seemed to be mourning for something.


    Then completely ignoring the shouts and greetings of the orthodox monks behind him, he randomly pulled away a muscle car that had not yet been scrapped, stepped on the accelerator, and disappeared into the sight of everyone with a puff of smoke.


    Acting out like this is entirely for the sake of justification.


    The monks of the Demon Sect, who were not going online again, wondered why the Black Cross World Extermination Army, which had clearly come to the town, retained half of the town''s layout and appearance after getting rid of them.


    As for the righteous monks, will they tell the demon monks what they saw?


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t think there was any problem.


    Although it is a relationship of opposites, in such a world with a special background, they may not be able to exchange information with each other.


    The ''special'' news that the Black Cross World Destroyer Army was killed by one person and defended the town is that Ke Xiaoliang intends to make up for the bargaining chips for the orthodox monks who are one step behind.


    Only by relying on their unique chips can they negotiate with the monks of the Demon Sect and gain a certain degree of initiative.


    Of course, it also depends on whether these orthodox monks can seize the opportunity to deduce something from the introduction deliberately left by Ke Xiaoliang.


    If they only take what they see as normal.


    Ke Xiaoliang could only secretly think that they are idiots who cannot be supported.


    There will be more collections and updates!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Creation (6,000 collections plus updates)

    Chapter 53 Creation (6,000 collections plus updates)


    In the secret room of the Ten Demon Sects, all the disciples of the Ten Demon Sects have all ''woke up''.


    At the same time, everyone found that there was something extra in their arms.


    An iron plate that marks the identity, and three bright red strange world blood symbols.


    "Is this time using the Strange World Blood Talisman as a reward?"


    "So, the mighty person who helped us travel through the world is not satisfied with our performance. Want to find more people to save that world for him?" Song Qingwen once again activated his clever brain, and He directly stated his guess.


    "I''m afraid that''s the case! What a magical world! Those mechanical creations of mortals can actually threaten practitioners. Although it is also because we have been suppressed in our cultivation, we cannot fully exert our abilities as practitioners." Murong Yun Ting echoed from the side.


    Song Qingwen said: "The hot weapons made by mortals in that world, except for weapons of mass destruction and weapons for individual combat, as monks, if we are in a normal state and we are prepared... we will not We are afraid. But we can still learn it and upgrade it. With the fusion of the conventional Art of Artifact Refining, we can create a more powerful Magic Artifact at a lower cost."


    Maybe influenced by another world, another civilization, Song Qingwen sometimes speaks unconsciously, and brings some modern terminology.


    Song Qingwen''s remarks are not boasting.


    Practitioners practice, although they have their own strengths, but the improvement is overall.


    Vitality, responsiveness, speed, strength...these are the most basic "quality" of an individual, and practitioners must far surpass ordinary people. Even if ordinary people are equipped with firearms, they may be avoided flexibly by well-prepared monks. Ordinary people whose reaction speed cannot keep up, even with a sharp weapon in their hands, it is difficult to hit a practitioner.


    Unless the individual weapon is equipped with an automatic tracking system, no manual aiming is required, as long as the fire is fired, it will point to the target.


    Normally speaking, it is true that only a large-scale ground-washing attack can kill a well-trained practitioner relatively easily.


    In the gourd world, the performance of the Mozong disciples was "hip pulling", and more importantly, they all had only one blow.


    Before the unblocking, they were not even as good as an ordinary adult in other aspects except for operating consciousness... because Ke Xiaoliang chose to give them bodies in juvenile form in order to restrict their abilities and better harvest magic points.


    "Perhaps because of our poor performance, this time we didn''t let us choose rewards, let alone give us any practice guidance... It''s a pity!" Song Qingwen then added, looking very disappointed.


    In the secret room, many demon sect disciples and elders are still waiting for the suzerain and more elders to inquire, understand, and summarize the harvest of this trip to another world.


    On the other hand, Ke Xiaoliang just followed the ''convention'' to let those orthodox monks get a little understanding of the environment and background they were in, and then went through time and space travel several times to go to the end before the end and understand the civilization of the world before the end.


    Afterwards, large-scale monsters attacked the semi-abandoned town and sent them all out of Huzhong Realm.


    In a messy world, Ke Xiaoliang is not in a hurry to reorganize or rebuild.


    Instead, look at the data panel first.


    Other data remain the same, so there is no need to repeat them.


    The most important magic value has climbed to 7.222134 points.


    Compared to the embarrassment of taking risks for a mere thousand points of magic points at the beginning, Ke Xiaoliang at this time is undoubtedly already guarded.


    Unceremoniously, Ke Xiaoliang took out one million magic points and injected them into the gourd vine.


    In an instant, Ke Xiaoliang''s heart welled up with a kind of ''enlightenment'' that was inherent in him, but seemed to be remembered just now.


    "Is it finally no longer just expanding the size of the Huzhong Realm?"


    "With one million magic points, there are three different choices."


    "Option 1, continue to expand the world, let the real area of ??the gourd world become more vast, and the scenes that can be built in it will become more and more abundant. Option 2, upgrade the gourd vine, get the second gourd, and The second gourd is essentially the same as the first gourd, except that the initial space has a diameter of 30,000 meters, and the others are the same as the first gourd. Option 3 is to fix the world view. After the world view is determined, it cannot be changed. And with the determination of the world view, I can truly build history, formulate rules, and even create life in the gourd world, and create extraordinary ways to make the hypocritical world that was originally just a "playground" truly come alive .¡±


    "The second choice is not in a hurry. I don''t need the second world as a new pasture right now. The first choice and the third choice can be done at the same time. Although the settings in the Huzhong Realm can be changed from time to time It''s really interesting to go. But from a longer-term perspective, it is imperative to choose to fix the world view. Otherwise, no matter how careful I am, I will still be seen. There are more and more people, and I will not be able to fully take care of it, I can only manage the general direction, and cannot make up for all the details.¡±


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang did not hesitate, and first invested 3 million magic points to expand the real area of ??the gourd world to a diameter of about six to seven hundred kilometers.


    Such a large area has almost completely met Ke Xiaoliang''s current demand for the size of Huzhongjie.


    is even more than enough.


    Afterwards, Ke Xiaoliang spent hundreds of thousands of magic points into the gourd world, randomly generating a large number of ruined cities, underground buildings, military relics, and a series of traces proving the existence and glory of civilization. Changes have been made to the natural landscape. Although deserts, wasteland, and withered mountains and rivers are the main scenes, a few extremely rare "oases" have been preserved, and different landforms such as swamps, oceans, and deserts have been generated.


    In the future, if necessary, Ke Xiaoliang can continue to expand the world and increase various configurations in the world. It''s just that once the world view is determined, the basic underlying world view cannot be changed.


    It is impossible for Ke Xiaoliang to turn this post-nuclear wasteland world into a vibrant green plant world.


    After making the general shape of the world, Ke Xiaoliang invested another one million magic points into it, turned it into various life forms, threw it into the gourd world, and scattered it all over the world.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang had already consumed more than four million magic points, and more than half of the magic points harvested in the previous wave had been directly removed.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t feel distressed at all.


    Without investment, where is the return?


    When there was no capital, they only racked their brains to use some small means. Now that they have capital... Of course, they are directly crushed with capital.


    A post-nuclear wasteland world, right there, it will be real.


    Even if Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t do anything, as the creator, controller, and manipulator of this world, once the world is filled with living beings, he can always harvest the magic value he needs.


    Another one million magic points were invested.


    Ke Xiaoliang put his consciousness in the gourd world, and felt the rhythm of the gourd world completely and clearly at this moment.


    Some things are extremely mysterious, more ethereal than the rhythm of life, but more original, spreading and growing from the nothingness of the gourd world.


    The lives created by Ke Xiaoliang, who had no "consciousness" at first, also began to inexplicably possess memory, spirituality, and their past.


    Following these pasts, layers of history and many "contents" are completely and concretely filled into this originally blank world.


    It seems that there is a force in the dark, which is quickly completing.


    Complement and complete the loopholes and flaws left by Ke Xiaoliang when he created.


    At the same time, a new choice came to Ke Xiaoliang''s mind.


    Create¡¤¡¤¡¤Extraordinary!


    Ke Xiaoliang can define the most basic extraordinary way and extraordinary energy for this world.


    Based on Ke Xiaoliang''s current investment, it is difficult for this extraordinary upper limit to exceed Ke Xiaoliang''s own cultivation realm. Once exceeded, the consumption will rise sharply.


    However, this is a start and a possibility.


    One allows Ke Xiaoliang to break away from the framework of the disciples of the Demon Sect and have more opportunities with more possibilities.


    "Creating the extraordinary?"


    "Does this mean that I am not only the creator of this world, but also the preacher of this world... like the Taoist ancestor?"


    "I created the extraordinary in this world. If the creatures in this world promote the progress of the extraordinary, I will also get feedback on this progress. I am still a monk of the Demon Sect, but I have a new hole card, no longer just a simple A monk from the Demon Sect?" Ke Xiaoliang sorted out the confusion that was already a little bit chaotic due to excitement.


    At this moment, he was fully aware of the golden finger he possessed.


    It is not just used to create a sandbox world and harvest magic points.


    That is just the most basic and most obvious usage of Huzhongjie.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Seed way

    Chapter 54 Planting Dao


    "Create an extraordinary beginning?" Ke Xiaoliang fell into deep thought.


    To create extraordinary, we must first understand the definition of extraordinary.


    Cultivating the Tao to become an immortal, asking heaven to become a god, falling into a demon, and rebelling against fate to become a demon... These are all ways to achieve extraordinary, and they are complete, vigorous, and unlimited potential ways.


    From all levels and perspectives, it must be far beyond the extraordinary path that Ke Xiaoliang is about to create.


    So it is very important for Ke Xiaoliang to think clearly about this point.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to abandon the road he has already stepped on because he has created a new road.


    The new path will only become the food for his growth, the reference of the fundamental path, and the hole card for the enemy.


    But isn''t it important to create your own transcendent pathway?


    That is of course a big mistake.


    Ke Xiaoliang needs to build a pathway that has potential and, for him, is very complementary.


    "The practice of the ten demon sects revolves around the demon seeds. As long as you dig the demon seeds, cultivate true energy, gain mana, and practice spells, you can make great progress in all aspects. And the potential of the demon seeds themselves is also very huge. , There is almost no end in sight. As long as there is enough magic value to feed it, it can even continuously improve its aptitude, turning an ordinary person with mediocre aptitude into a genius monster in the cultivation world."


    When Ke Xiaoliang thought of this, he couldn''t help thinking of himself.


    His magic value, at least so far, is absolutely more than enough.


    I only hate that the monsters are digested too slowly, and I don¡¯t always worry about the lack of magic points like most of the devil¡¯s disciples. I have to restrain the evolution of the monsters, or I can¡¯t provide a lot of magic points to feed after I endure the evolution of the monsters. The ''hunger''.


    The ten demon sects occupy Cangzhou, and the cities and towns on the border of Cangzhou, and the people living in the cities, are all ''owners''.


    Often an ordinary person, since birth, has been imprinted with the mark of a certain Demon Sect monk.


    The life and death of this ordinary person will be manipulated by the monk who controls him, and the magic value produced by him will naturally be harvested by the monk.


    If the monks of the Demon Sect beside ?? intervene indiscriminately and harvest other people''s ''crops'', it is tantamount to provocation.


    Provoking the rule system within the Demon Sect, provoking the family that allocates resources, and provoking specific monks.


    It will also lead to fights and **** battles.


    Ke Xiaoliang was born in the Ke family in the city of white bones, and his name fell under his name. There are also ten families with dozens of people.


    But those ten families were all ''liberated'' by the predecessor. According to the regulations, he gave the ten families freedom. Their descendants are even eligible to join the Demon Sect and plant demon seeds to participate in the assessment.


    But obviously, this kind of consideration in the predecessor lacks some social experience.


    According to Ke Xiaoliang''s organization of memories at this time, it is not difficult to find that the ten households who took the initiative to ask Ke Xiaoliang for ''freedom'' were all bewitched.


    After the predecessor liberated them, they probably didn''t end well.


    Instead, he became a poorer lamb because he lost his ''blessing''.


    "Ordinary people are lambs raised by disciples of the Demon Sect, but we disciples of the Demon Sect... aren''t we the lambs of higher-level monks?" Ke Xiaoliang thought of the scene when Elder Suishan swallowed those disciples who failed the examination. .


    "Let''s think about it one more time. Does the demon seed on this demon sect disciple have future troubles? Is it also a crop planted by a certain existence, a leek waiting to be harvested?" Ke Xiaoliang had such an idea a long time ago, but at that time The devil seed has been planted in the body, and it is the root of cultivation and the foundation of extraordinaryness. In the case of insufficient foundation and extremely poor cultivation, it is not easy to think too much, only to take a step and see a step.


    Now Ke Xiaoliang picked up this idea again.


    And put it on the extraordinary way to be formed for consideration.


    "If I create a special extraordinary way, I can control, contain, or even completely control the demon species..."


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang has a choice.


    Of course, in order to avoid being seen, Ke Xiaoliang will not directly aim at the ''demon species'' in the design of the extraordinary way.


    He borrowed from the setting of "The Demon Hunter".


    Afterwards, Ke Xiaoliang began to import the extraordinary way he conceived into the Huzhong Realm whose world view had been fixed.


    ¡°After the fall of God, God¡¯s curse made many people with dark hearts degenerate into terrible monsters.¡±


    "Facing the attacks of monsters, a large number of remaining humans died."


    "And in this doomsday situation, a former undercover policeman relied on his own willpower to seal the devil that was about to emerge from his body."


    "He has wandered between black and white for more than ten years. Goodness and evil, order and chaos are intertwined and alternated in his body. He is a devout believer, but he knows that he is guilty and will go to hell. He upholds the The idea of ??justice, but helplessly stained with blood, killed innocent people, pain like purgatory, often tormenting him, making him firm and fragile."


    "The doomsday is coming, he was infected by radiation and curse, and he is about to turn into a monster. However, holding the cross in his hand and yearning for the light, he has sealed the devil in his body with his strong willpower, and borrowed its power to become a monster. An extraordinary human being with monster-like power. He taught more people wandering on the road of good and evil the way to seal demons, face fear, face evil, fight evil, and control evil. Use the power of darkness to tear through the clouds and find the lost bright."


    When Ke Xiaoliang''s setting was completed, the man who was once created by Ke Xiaoliang to save the "small town" on a whim really walked out of the "fog", and then appeared in the complete and immobilized post-nuclear wasteland. dirt world.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang''s feeling is very unique.


    He knew he was the man.


    But from that man''s point of view, he felt that he was a complete individual.


    It¡¯s much easier to understand if you change to a high-quality comparative description.


    Hongjun is the way of heaven, but the way of heaven is not Hongjun.


    "Phoenix is ??me, but I am not Phoenix!" Ke Xiaoliang said silently in his heart.


    Phoenix... This is the name Ke Xiaoliang gave to that man.


    He will lead mankind, rise from the wasteland, create a path called "Demon Sealer", face the sin and fear in his heart, and seal the devil in his body.


    "Now, with a complete world, I can open up some permissions, so that people who enter this world can move more freely, and even enter and exit the world more freely. There is no need to force them when to enter and when to leave."


    "Looking at it this way...they look more like online game players!" Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    "However, the creatures in this world are not complete after all. Their memories and souls come from my fabrications, not from natural birth. Therefore, their ups and downs will not bring me or anyone any joy. Magic value. I just don¡¯t know, when human beings evolve and reproduce naturally for several generations, will they give birth to a truly complete soul, which will also provide me with magic value.¡± Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang really wanted to put in the magic value immediately and turn The scroll of time.


    But turning the roller of time, the consumption of mana points, made Ke Xiaoliang sober.


    A time ratio of ten to one is one thousand magic points a day.


    The time ratio of one hundred to one is not 10,000 a day, but 100,000 a day.


    The time ratio of one thousand to one is ten million a day.


    Sure enough, except for the lowest grade of ten to one, Ke Xiaoliang still couldn''t afford to drive the rest of the time.


    After all, after the world view is stable, the time ratio adjustment must also be stable.


    It is feasible for a very small number of special ''regions'' to have a time scale imbalance. As long as a reasonable explanation is given, the world itself will correct it.


    But the time adjustment of the whole world must be unified.


    Otherwise, as the creator of the world, Ke Xiaoliang forcibly violated the rules of time, and the result would be the complete collapse and destruction of the world, and all the magical points that Ke Xiaoliang invested in the early stage would disappear. And the supernatural path that is evolved and derived will also lose its root and confidence, and become a vain fantasy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： deliberately late for an appointment

    Chapter 55 Intentionally late for an appointment


    "Only relying on personal will, looking directly at the fear and darkness in the heart, is used to suppress the uncontrollable forces in the body, and there is a risk of overturning at any time. This is the initial stage of the demon sealer, and every demon sealer must overcome Compared with practitioners, demon sealers can quickly gain power beyond the ordinary without training or consuming resources. This is a shortcut, but they are destined to pay the price for taking shortcuts." Ke Xiaoliang said The creator of the road knows the details of it like the back of his hand.


    It is Ke Xiaoliang who always provides creativity and ideas, Hu Zhongjie is just a tool for perfection and implementation.


    Without Ke Xiaoliang as the true soul and core, the Huzhong Realm itself is just a dead thing.


    At this time, within Ke Xiaoliang''s body, a pure black power appeared suddenly but incomparably naturally.


    It exudes the breath of death, madness and chaos, but it is tightly locked by a strong willpower derived at the same time, trapped in Ke Xiaoliang''s body, and is at its mercy.


    When this power intersects with Ke Xiaoliang''s zhenqi, they can overlap, but they can pass through each other without interfering with each other.


    With the help of this pure black power, Ke Xiaoliang pushed his true energy to another level.


    Four levels of Qi training, easy to break through.


    If Ke Xiaoliang wanted to, he could use the power of pure blackness to break through to the fifth and sixth levels at any time.


    There is no problem of unstable foundation, because the power of pure blackness belongs to him, and it is not imported or borrowed.


    On the contrary, integrating the power of pure black into true qi is equivalent to refining the power of pure black with true qi. The superposition of the two powers of pure black enhances the power and strength of true qi, and true qi refines the power of pure black It belongs to the dryness and mania of the new force. As for the willpower that was originally used to suppress the power of pure blackness, it was thrown into the demon seed, although after entering the demon seed, it hibernates, compared to the unfathomable depth of the demon seed, this willpower poured into it , It''s like a drop in the bucket, but it''s a good start after all.


    "I also need to maintain a certain degree of restraint in feeding the demon species. No matter how rich my demonic value is, I must restrain my own desires. The way to seal the demon must keep up with the evolution speed of the demon species, and even to some extent Speaking from the top, suppress the devil seed, restrain the devil seed." Ke Xiaoliang immediately adjusted his cultivation direction.


    At the same time, Ke Xiaoliang also keenly discovered that as long as the way of sealing the devil continues to ''progress'', the willpower and pure black power he obtains will become stronger and stronger.


    Even communicate with the spirit, integrate with true energy, let him obtain mana in advance from another angle and method. There is no need to be enlightened by the strong Mozong.


    The post-nuclear wasteland world still needs some time to mature and fully stabilize the setting given by Ke Xiaoliang.


    This world is about five to ten days.


    So before the gourd world is opened again, Ke Xiaoliang can look away and do something else.


    For example, to further familiarize yourself with the Mozong environment, such as learning some new knowledge and so on.


    After all, ideas without knowledge reserves as the basis seem illusory.


    With a golden finger like Hu Zhongjie, even if Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t need to be completely clear, he only needs a little knowledge to create based on his impressions. But first of all, let him ''know'', open his eyes, and let his thinking be unrestricted.


    "Senior Brother Ke! I have a friend. I heard that you, Senior Brother Ke, are handsome and a rare young talent in the Demon Sect, so I want to get to know you. I wonder if you have time to meet? I can introduce you !" Li Du found Ke Xiaoliang precisely in the corner of Nuo Da''s library, as if smelling it, and after exchanging pleasantries, he sent out an invitation.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who knew for a long time that there was someone behind Li Du, was a little surprised.


    He originally thought that the Demon Sect disciple who signaled Li Du to approach him would endure for a while longer, and make plans after confirming his value.


    "It''s okay to meet, I have the final say on the time and place!" Ke Xiaoliang put down the "Ten States Mountains and Seas" in his hand, then raised his head and said to Li Du.


    Li Du nodded hastily and said: "Of course! Of course! Brother Shao has already stated that as long as you agree to meet Brother Ke, he will do whatever is convenient for you."


    "Then... two hours later, we will meet at the Sanling Building of Yuhu Peak Bazaar." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Going to Yuhu Peak here, if you take the unique giant bat in the sect as a substitute, it only takes about ten minutes to arrive.


    But Ke Xiaoliang''s book is really interesting.


    He wanted to finish reading it before leaving.


    Although the author of Shizhou Shanhaizhi has already stated in the preface that most of the content is hearsay and fabricated randomly, the fact that this book can be placed in the library of the Mozong is enough to show that the content is somewhat true . And the content in the book can also be called bizarre, and some of the recorded things even made Ke Xiaoliang, a traveler with past life memories, have many associations.


    Two hours passed by in a happy reading time.


    The luminous pearl in the study building is suspended in mid-air, shining bright and gentle light.


    Ke Xiaoliang stretched, stood up and twisted his bones.


    Even if he set off immediately to Yuhu Peak at this time, Ke Xiaoliang must have been late for the appointment.


    But he put the book back to its original place without haste, and took out another "Notes of the Dragon Shepherd on the Sea", and read it with relish.


    Compared with those boring record books, Ke Xiaoliang is more interested in this kind of half-truth, half-false, full of illusion.


    These can enrich his imagination and become the cornerstone and source of inspiration for him to create a new world in the future.


    Another hour passed.


    Ke Xiaoliang just put away the books, walked out of the library slowly, took an old horse from the horse borrowing place at the entrance of the library, and rushed to Yuhu Peak leisurely, right next to the horse borrowing place , Just a piece of big Lingshi crumbs on your finger, you can turn a blind eye to the giant bat for a day.


    The money-free old horse is not too slow.


    However, the mountain of corpses is indeed a bit big.


    The distance from Mofeng Temple to Yuhu Peak is by no means short, and on the premise that you cannot walk against the wind, this distance is not a straight line distance, you need to climb mountains and ridges.


    By the time Ke Xiaoliang arrived at Yuhu Peak, most of the prosperity that belonged to people and belonged to daylight on Yuhu Peak had dissipated.


    Although the hustle and bustle is still there, there are more dead people active in the market than the living.


    Zombies, ghosts, wraiths... All kinds of ghosts and ghosts are crowded on the streets of Yuhu Peak, and then sell or bargain for human blood, human skin, human flesh, living yang, etc. It is almost completely serving the demons and goblins, and there are very few stalls and shops that continue to sell the items needed by the monks of the Demon Sect.


    Some demon sect disciples who lost their eyes in the casino also covered their heads and faces, bargaining with some coquettishly dressed female ghosts in a low voice, preparing to use their own yang energy to exchange some spirit stones for emergency.


    Ke Xiaoliang was in a calm mood, walking past many demons and ghosts with a cold expression.


    Driving the old horse, he came to the Sanling Tower.


    Jumping off the old horse, before returning it to the horse borrowing place on the left side of the Sanling Building, the old horse man stood up, took off the saddle on his back naturally, and then took it out of the small cloth pocket he carried with him. , took out a pair of close-fitting clothes and changed them, the two hind legs of the man stood up swinging, and he moved sideways like a crab, whistled obscenely to a passing cow demon, and squeezed into the noisy group of demons.


    There will be recommendation tickets to add more later!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Thirteen Demons (additional for recommendation votes reaching 15,000)

    Chapter 56 The Thirteen Devils


    "Ordinary cows and horses are really stupid. If they are turned into demons, the cost will be a little higher. In the early years, Elder Wei of the Miscellaneous Palace captured some mortal souls and stuffed them into the bodies of animals. The transport animals inside the door became smarter. Up to now, the batch of animals that have been stuffed with human souls are either dead or crazy. Fortunately, a few of them have cultivated into demons. The old horse you rode just now, It is considered to be a demon on the verge of becoming a demon, but if he fails to take that step, he will die sooner or later, with no history, no identity, and a lonely ghost after death." A voice that seemed to be quite mellow and gentle came beside Ke Xiaoliang. sounded.


    Ke Xiaoliang turned around, and saw a rich young man, wearing a royal blue gown and a fiery red foxtail cap, looking at him with clear eyes and an honest expression.


    For a split second, Ke Xiaoliang seemed to think that what he met was a majestic righteous disciple.


    "Senior Brother Shao!" Ke Xiaoliang cupped his hands and said, but did not explain why he was late.


    Because he did it on purpose.


    is a very simple but useful method of exploration.


    And Ke Xiaoliang didn''t mind this temptation, let alone worry about being seen through.


    The rich young man also cupped his hands and said, "Junior Brother Ke!"


    Then he moved away, stretched out his hand and said: "Sanlinglou is best at Jiuzheng Yueying and Sanxuetang, but I can''t get used to them, so I just asked the cook to prepare golden silk fish maw and some to go with it. Fruits and vegetables, snacks, if you need it, please tell me that today''s banquet is a temporary idea, and I should be the one to treat the guests."


    It seems like a spring breeze is blowing on the face, a polite and straightforward sentence, but it implies three scheming.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn¡¯t know what the nine-steamed moon baby and the three-blood soup were, but just by hearing the names, he knew that these were definitely not ¡°delicious dishes¡± that ordinary people could eat. The methods must be extremely cruel and disgusting.


    This Brother Shao just said that he is not used to eating, not that he cannot eat it, it is not that he has never eaten it, and it is not that he cannot eat it. This is to imply his own ferocity and cruelty.


    This weight may not even be noticed by himself.


    He said that he had just ordered the cook to prepare gold fish maw, some fruits and vegetables, and snacks.


    That means that he has a certain degree of control over the Sanling Building, has enough knowledge of Ke Xiaoliang''s whereabouts, and knows that Ke Xiaoliang likes to eat fish, and his taste is light and elegant, which is very different from the "crazy" taste of most of the disciples of the Demon Sect. .


    The last thing is to be polite and generous, to show your demeanor and bearing.


    Ke Xiaoliang understood the subtext of Brother Shao''s subtext, and even more understood the hidden majesty in it, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    The reason why I came to see each other was just because I was curious about what kind of medicine the other party sold in the gourd.


    Go up to the private room on the fourth floor, and both parties sit down.


    Did not specifically invite the fox girl to sing and the snake girl to dance.


    Cook Niu Yao personally served more than 20 delicate and spiritual dishes, and then quietly exited the private room.


    In the fairly spacious space, the atmosphere became depressing instead.


    "It''s a big deal, I''m afraid I''ll eat hundreds of spirit stones for this meal. Brother Shao is rich!" Ke Xiaoliang raised a thumbs up and said to Brother Shao, but he didn''t move his chopsticks.


    "It''s just a hundred spirit stones. If Junior Brother Ke likes it, I will book a table for Junior Brother Ke in this Sanling Building for a month. Junior Brother can come and eat every day!" Brother Shao said.


    Ke Xiaoliang waved his hands and smiled: "You will not be rewarded for your merits. If Brother Shao came here for the blood talisman...then there is nothing I can do about it. I must have missed a great opportunity!"


    Speaking of the latter part, the polite smile on Ke Xiaoliang''s face naturally turned into a wry smile.


    Brother Shao said: "It''s just a blood talisman! I''m afraid that in a short time, the entire Demon Sect will be able to hold one!"


    "Compared to the blood talisman, I value you more, Junior Brother Ke."


    When Ke Xiaoliang heard it, his back felt cold and his chrysanthemums tightened.


    But Senior Brother Shao continued to say: "Junior Brother Ke, I''m afraid you don''t know it yet, but you will soon be canonized as the thirteenth Demon Child of my Ten Demon Sects. To become a Demon Child of the Ten Demon Sects, not only can you get more The resources in the sect will directly enter the eyes of the suzerain, and sometimes the suzerain can personally teach and practice."


    Ke Xiaoliang was indeed a little stunned when he heard this.


    The blood talisman of the strange world will spread and spread. This is a ''trend'' that has already been shown. Anyone with a brain can figure it out after a little thought.


    However, why is he regarded as the devil son of the Mozong?


    Mozong is not a righteous sect.


    The orthodox sect focuses on human relationships, relationships, opportunities and talents.


    The disciples of Taoism and Buddha in the great schools of practice are often those with outstanding talents, or those with deep roots.


    But Mozong is much simpler.


    The so-called devils must be the disciples of the devil sect who are the most capable of fighting and causing trouble, and who have made great contributions to the ten devil sects.


    For example, the Twelve Devils before Ke Xiaoliang were lurking in Tianming Temple of Zhengdao Dapai. After twenty years, they finally became the teaching disciples of Tianming Temple. After receiving the precepts, they assassinated Zhengdao Dafa. Zen Master De Yuehui also stole the Jinming Cicada and Tianchan Sutras that have been handed down for three thousand years from Tianming Temple. With such a great achievement, he returned to the Ten Demon Sect and was awarded the position of Demon Child.


    The devil son of the Ten Demon Sect is like the prince of the secular dynasty.


    If the previous suzerain can no longer be the head of the sect for some reason, he will choose one of the devils to inherit the great rule of the sect.


    Become a world-renowned big devil, and everyone in the righteous way will gnash their teeth and get rid of it quickly.


    "Brother Shao was joking!" Ke Xiaoliang said after thinking for a while.


    "I''m not joking. Your master, Elder Song, will probably tell you about this in just a few days. But the canonization ceremony should be held within three years, and other demons who have traveled abroad will have to return to participate in the ceremony. " Senior Brother Shao said in an unclear manner.


    "Why?" Ke Xiaoliang had realized something at this time, but he still pretended not to understand and asked why.


    Senior Brother Shao''s clear and honest eyes at this time have faded a lot, showing a little jealousy, but it is still not obvious.


    "Of course it''s because you have brought me a great opportunity that has never been seen in the ages. Maybe it''s because of you, the one who issued the strange blood talisman that can create the world and break the world with a single thought, so he noticed us. Ten Demon Sects, invite us to test..." Speaking of this, Senior Brother Shao couldn''t help but think of the foreign scenery described to him by several familiar senior brothers.


    His name was originally selected as the first wave of candidates to enter another world.


    He himself chose to give up.


    Because he is used to being cautious.


    With his family background, his financial resources and power, he can practice steadily and reach a very high position, so why take unnecessary risks?


    Of course, one step behind is okay, but many steps behind is not!


    So the next time you enter that strange world, there must be a part of him.


    Brother Shao explained half of the reason.


    But Ke Xiaoliang made up the other half in his own heart.


    Assuming that he is really favored by a certain power, then he is selected as a devil, and he is qualified to inherit the lineage of the devil sect in the future. If he was not favored, everything just happened randomly, he just happened to be lucky, then at the canonization ceremony three years later, he would show his true colors and be challenged by other demons who came back after hearing the news, and be killed on the spot.


    This is a relationship of competition. In a very ''suitable'' occasion, if you kill him reasonably, no one will say anything.


    Getting and giving should complement each other.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Cant agree!

    Chapter 57 Can''t agree!


    "Life and death are tied to the front line, and success or failure depends on God''s will. My current situation may seem to be full of flowers, but it is actually a raging fire. Like me, before the conclusion is made, others are afraid to avoid it. Why is Brother Shao alone? Meet me, and explain so much to me?" Ke Xiaoliang asked Brother Shao with a solemn expression.


    Three years!


    Maybe very long, maybe very short.


    But for Ke Xiaoliang, it is more than enough.


    Since joining the Ten Demon Sects, Ke Xiaoliang has fixed a world and created a brand new cultivation system in less than a month. This is to say big, but to say small, Ke Xiaoliang is already at the fourth level of Qi training, the demon has evolved several times, obtained two small supernatural powers, and practiced many small spells, as well as several melee martial arts. This kind of achievement has far surpassed that of the same sect who started together.


    Don''t say that you give him three years, even if you give him only one year...or even three months, he can grow to a considerable height.


    What''s more, he can still cheat.


    If the cultivation base is not enough, use the magic seed to devour the magic value. As long as the magic seed evolves, his talent will also evolve, and the cultivation base will also increase when the talent evolves.


    If you are not proficient in spells and martial arts, it will be even simpler. A small area will be designated in the middle of the gourd to adjust the time.


    He has a lot of time to practice martial arts and improve various foundations.


    So even though there was a three-year crisis deadline in front of him, Ke Xiaoliang was calm in his heart, not even fluctuating.


    Having said that, at this moment, in front of Brother Shao, he still has to put on a nervous posture.


    Hearing Ke Xiaoliang''s words, Senior Brother Shao laughed loudly and said, "What other people know, if I, Shao Jin, join them, wouldn''t I become a mediocre fool? Since I want to bet on you, I will naturally do it when you need it most. Help me when I help."


    The grandeur of what he said, but the picture is poor.


    Directly put the intention of soliciting on the bright side.


    The thirteen devils of the Demon Sect seem to have secrets behind them, and their fortunes and misfortunes are unpredictable.


    But for Shao Jin, who has a solid background and confidence, this is the time when rare goods can live.


    Even three years later, Ke Xiaoliang revealed his true colors and was beheaded by a devil''s sword. Three years was enough for Shao Jin to mobilize his own resources, and under the name of the thirteen devils, he won enough benefit.


    At this moment, Shao Jin expected that Ke Xiaoliang would not refuse his kindness.


    After all, the attention of the power in the dark may or may not exist...that is an undetermined value.


    But the crisis is real, and so are the benefits of being recruited.


    If Ke Xiaoliang is smarter, he should understand the principle that cooperation can benefit both.


    "Senior brother Shao is so generous, I wonder how you plan to support me?" Ke Xiaoliang didn''t reject it outright. Although he has a strong golden finger, he is still short of many basic resources for cultivation. If Shao Jin was really sincere and offered real money, so what if Ke Xiaoliang lent him this illusory name?


    Anyway, they are all disciples of the Demon Sect. After entering the gate of the Ten Demon Sects, no one will have a good reputation.


    Shao Jin smiled and said confidently: "I can give you two thousand spirit stones and five bottles of energy storage pills every month, and divide a small city full of ten thousand people as a ''sheep pen'' for you to harvest magic yuan. In addition, three monks who have practiced for more than 40 years will be invited to lecture you, teach you some martial arts tips."


    "If you want to travel abroad, I can also hire a monk with at least the sixth level of the devil''s embryo to protect the way for you."


    "Of course, if you gain something, you have to pay. I will arrange dozens of disciples to come to your sect to take care of many matters inside and outside the sect for you. They will act in your name no matter what they do... Do things. But if you gain anything, you will share 10% of it."


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t say much when he heard the words, he just stood up and cupped his hands, as if to say goodbye.


    "You don''t think about it before leaving? If you leave my door, there will be no such good things."


    "You have no spirit stones in your hands, no one under your command, no roots in the sect, and an empty name, and you can''t earn the benefits of a hundred spirit stones in a month. Why be stubborn?" Shao Jin seemed to have expected Ke Xiaoliang It''s just a posturing, in order to raise the price.


    "Two thousand spirit stones, five bottles of energy storage pills, 10% of the income? If I take it, then I won''t be a beggar?" Ke Xiaoliang sneered and said without looking back.


    Shao Jin also sneered, and smashed the blood jade lion that he had been playing with on the table heavily.


    "You think you''re not?"


    "I, Shao Jin, are here to tell you, don''t say that you are just a fart now. Even if you really become a devil, and I, Shao Jin, let you kneel at my feet and wag your tail, you have to push your **** up hard for me." Shake. I''ll be more polite to you, and if you make such a courteous corporal, you have to be knowledgeable and considerate, so as not to embarrass everyone." Shao Jin finally showed her true colors... as expected, she was still the demeanor of the Demon Sect.


    Hearing this, Ke Xiaoliang just turned his head and glanced at Shao Jin.


    Then he laughed twice.


    Then he pushed the door out and went downstairs.


    Shao Jin thought that Ke Xiaoliang didn''t know who he had offended, so he was arrogant.


    However, Shao Jin never knew who he had offended. If he knew, he should never have picked up the strange world blood talisman that was about to be obtained.


    Out of the Sanling Building, when the cold wind blew, Ke Xiaoliang''s blood, which had boiled for a moment, immediately cooled down.


    The price offered by Shao Jin was too insulting, and he refused outright. Apart from not wanting to be a ''beggar'', the most important thing was that he didn''t want to sell himself cheap for a small profit.


    The so-called "name" is just a nice way of saying it.


    When she really agrees, if there is any trouble, Shao Jin will call the house dog and let him out to ''bite''.


    At that time, why waste time, waste energy, and make enemies everywhere for such a small profit?


    "However, Shao Jin is right about one thing!"


    "If I really become the thirteen demons, it would be a waste to not use this title. I must find a way to use such a false name to create some value."


    "However, I can''t let me do everything. I have to find a few vicious guys who don''t seem to be good at first glance, and work outside for me. They work hard, and I will be responsible for maintaining the scene every once in a while. By the way, I will take away most of the profits. Alright!" Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    "This matter is not urgent, and we are planning first. For the specific implementation, we have to wait for Song Qingwen to confirm the news. After I am indeed the Thirteen Devils, we will make detailed plans."


    At the horse borrowing place next to the Sanling Corridor, Ke Xiaoliang happened to meet that old horse again.


    The old horse was lying on all fours in the stable, looking a little listless.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s illusion, but the old horse seems to be weak all over.


    "In a hurry to spend money, are you selling Yang Qi?" Ke Xiaoliang walked over and asked the old horse.


    Lao Ma didn''t even raise his eyelids, and didn''t take any notice of Ke Xiaoliang at all.


    "Is that for consumption?"


    "I didn''t realize...you''ve become a horse, and you still have so many ideas. I''m just asking, are you looking for a human, a horse, or other small animals?" Ke Xiaoyou asked curiously.


    The old horse snorted, glanced at Ke Xiaoliang contemptuously, then lazily took out a charcoal pencil from the small cloth bag he carried, put it between his hooves, scraped away the forage on the ground, and wrote: "One question, one question. No credit for spirit stones. Bao Jun is satisfied with the three spirit stones that lead the way. The taste is unique, try some new tricks, and you can arrange them on your behalf. , if there is any change, the deposit will not be refunded."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： old horse knows the way

    Chapter 58 Old Horse Knows the Way


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in these!" Ke Xiaoliang shook his head and refused.


    However, the old horse persevered. He cracked his mouth to reveal a few yellow teeth, and wrote on the ground with a wretched smile: "If you haven''t tried it, you say you are not interested. After you try it, you say yes, and everyone is in a hurry. You can try Fox Girl, Rabbit Girl, and Snake Girl. These kinds of fairy forms are relatively complete, and the original body parts retained will not affect the look and feel, but it will be interesting. But the real old horse will let you know , the goat girl, the cow girl and the dog girl are the ones with unique skills that will make you linger."


    Ke Xiaoliang refused again: "I still don''t want it anymore, I just want to ask you some questions."


    "Three questions and one spirit stone, this business can be done, if not, forget it, you carry me back to the Magic Wind Palace."


    The old horse swung the saddle on his back, then turned his head, making a gesture for Ke Xiaoliang to get on the horse.


    Then he wrote on the ground: "Input true energy into the saddle, and you can communicate with me normally."


    Ke Xiaoliang was surprised: "Can it still have this function?"


    It''s not that Ke Xiaoliang underestimated those Demon Sect disciples. If the saddle on the back of the public transport horse can also have the ability to communicate with animals, then as a ''magic weapon'', I''m afraid it would have been used by some poor and crazy demons for a long time. Zong disciples were stolen.


    The old horse snorted, and then wrote on the ground: "This is my personal equipment, and it is a luxurious service specially provided for distinguished customers like you."


    Ke Xiaoliang understands!


    This old horse actually knows how to use the convenience of work to develop potential customers.


    No wonder other people''s spirits are dead, but he is about to cultivate into a demon, and he seems to be alive and well.


    Ride on the horseback, hold a jade handle on the saddle with your hand, and input your true energy.


    The sound of the old horse opening its mouth was translated into human language by Ke Xiaoliang''s ears.


    "Old Ma Fu, I will serve you wholeheartedly. What do you need?" Lao Ma asked Ke Xiaoliang.


    Walking while asking.


    "Shao Jin, do you know him? Tell me about his background." Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    Ke Xiaoliang could have reserved this question for Ming Chuan or other fellow apprentices.


    In his capacity, if there is a question, the person being asked will definitely answer if he knows it.


    But Ke Xiaoliang wanted to hear Lao Ma''s answer first.


    As the bottom living creatures of the Ten Demon Sects, the old horse must have his wisdom and ways of survival to survive till now.


    Generally speaking, even if the bottom layer and the top layer live on the same piece of land, they are two distinct worlds, and it is almost impossible for them to overlap or overlap.


    A disciple of the Demon Sect like Shao Jin who has his own spirit beast mount obviously would not know that an old horse that has struggled to survive in the Demon Sect for many years has information resources that should not be underestimated.


    Sure enough, the old horse did not disappoint Ke Xiaoliang, and replied directly: "Shao Jin, a core child of the Shao family of the seven major families of the Ten Demon Sects, his father is Shao Yang, the third elder of the Planting Demon Hall, and his mother is the former Fifth Saintess of the Lotus Heart Sect. After the elder plundered to the Mozong, he forcibly gave birth to three sons and then committed suicide. His elder brother Shao Heng, Guan Yuebai, Mocheng, and Bai Gusheng were also known as the Four Young Masters of the Mozong. It is rumored that at least one of these four will be born in the future. Promoted to Demon Sect Demon Child."


    Shao Jia Ke Xiaoliang knew about it.


    The ancestors of the Shao family were once the disciples of the old man with the heart demon, and later the Shao family also had two suzerains.


    It can be called the top wealthy family in the Ten Demon Sects.


    And Shao Jin has a father who is an elder and a brother who is famous, so it is no wonder that she is so arrogant and domineering.


    Ke Xiaoliang was not stingy, and directly handed the old horse a spirit stone.


    The old horse directly bit the Lingshi, swallowed it, and hid it in his stomach.


    Then turned his head, grinned at Ke Xiaoliang and said with a smile: "Guest officer, ask two more questions! I don''t have broken spirit stones here, so I can''t find them."


    "With such a strong background, is there anyone to be afraid of?" Ke Xiaoliang asked casually.


    But the old horse said: "You can ask the right horse! Shao Jin is not afraid of this guy, but Shao Jin... and Shao Heng are afraid of death. Even their father, Shao Yang, dare not provoke him. Bones."


    "Bone Bone Sheng among the Four Young Masters of the Demon Sect? What is his background?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    The old horse said: "His mother is the craziest woman in our Demon Sect. In order to give birth to bones, she went to Jiuxuan Mountain and robbed the tomb of Taixuanzi, the founder of Jiuxuan Mountain, and stole a hand bone. After hundreds of thousands of people sacrificed, a drop of blood essence was produced from that hand bone, injected into her body, and after thirty-six months of pregnancy, Bai Gusheng was born."


    "So Bai Gusheng can also be regarded as the child born after ten thousand years of Taixuanzi, the patriarch of Jiuxuan Mountain. He not only inherited his mother''s madness, but also inherited Taixuanzi''s shocking talent."


    Ke Xiaoliang has read a lot recently, and knows that Jiuxuan Mountain is one of the nine sects of the righteous way.


    In the past, Taixuanzi was an arrogant figure who suppressed an era. If he hadn''t gone against the heavens, accused Xuan and scolded the gods, and was finally punished by sending down more than nine thousand thunderbolts, he would not have died. I''m afraid he would have died now. Ranked in the fairy class.


    Ke Xiaoliang took out another spirit stone and handed it to the old horse, and then said: "If someone asks you later, what I asked you, you will tell the truth."


    The old horse¡¯s eyeballs rolled twice, then he grabbed the Lingshi in one gulp and swallowed it down: "Come on! I''m just a message machine without emotion, I''ll definitely take your words with you intact."


    "Shao Jin, Shao Heng, Bai Gusheng... Interesting! I don''t know if they will come the next time the Huzhong Realm opens?" Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    The last time the Gourd Middle Realm was opened, although the Mozong collected the originally scattered blood symbols and distributed them to the elite disciples.


    But none of the most core and top disciples entered the arena.


    Maybe it was worried that there would be some dangers and twists and turns. Once something went wrong, the next generation of Mozong would immediately break up and lose their pillars.


    After returning to the Magic Wind Palace, Ke Xiaoliang still lived in seclusion. Apart from his daily practice, he just read books in the library.


    Occasionally, I would have a chat with Lao Ma to learn more about various gossip in the Demon Sect.


    Two days after the Sanlinglou incident, Song Qingwen really took the initiative to summon Ke Xiaoliang, and told him that he would be named the Thirteen Devils.


    Seeing that Ke Xiaoliang did not show surprise or strange expression, Song Qingwen was not surprised either.


    "Someone recruits you and wants to use your name. If you are moved, just agree. If you don''t want to, as long as you don''t leave the gate of the Demon Sect, no one will dare to touch you. You are my disciple after all!" Song Qingwen said After finishing the business, he suddenly said something to Ke Xiaoliang responsibly.


    This sentence really confused Ke Xiaoliang.


    Such responsible, responsible, and demeanor words, from Song Qingwen, a well-known elder of the Mozong sect who is notoriously nosy, really caught people off guard!


    "Yes! Disciple, remember!" Ke Xiaoliang seemed to be grateful, but in fact he responded with no soul.


    Song Qingwen felt a little depressed when he saw the cautious and original posture of his new disciple.


    He also had some reflections recently and realized more ''truths'', so he prepared to change his attitude towards his disciples.


    Unexpectedly, including Ke Xiaoliang, after listening to his words of kindness, one or two of them were all grateful on the surface, but they seemed to be more vigilant and defensive in their hearts...


    The truth makes people melancholy!


    "Could it be that the cutting is too hard, and he is going to whitewash? Since ancient times, blackening is three times stronger, and whitewashing is seven points weaker. I will rely on this big tree Song Qingwen for a while, so don''t let him lose the chain!" Ke Xiaoliang lowered his head, thinking to himself.


    Too much harvest magic value will affect the mind of the harvested.


    For example, Xie Ying changed her inner gender and turned her into a girl.


    And Song Qingwen, as the leader of the Demon Sect, has a tendency to develop towards the "righteous way"?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： give me blood

    Chapter 59 Gives Me Blood Talismans


    Looking at the little apprentice who was full of eyes and doubts about him, Song Qingwen''s eyes remained unchanged, but he thought in his heart: "The demon sect has been passed down for thousands of years, but it has always been defeated by the righteous way. But it also makes the disciples more alienated and lacks cohesion. The master regards the disciples as ants, and the disciples regard the master as an enemy. Although people''s selfish desires are endless and the evil way is not declining, it is not because of how well my Demon Sect manages. Personal desires have changed, and selfish desires are hard to fill."


    "I have no intention of changing the rules in this Demon Sect, but as far as I am concerned, if I only want to pursue selfish desires without letting go of my mind, and cultivate the world at the same time, I am afraid that it will be difficult to go further. If this is the case... it is also true You might as well do some experiments on these disciples first, it can be regarded as a change."


    Thinking of this, Song Qingwen took out a blood talisman, handed it to Ke Xiaoliang, and said, "This was originally your chance, and now it is returned to the original owner as a teacher. Although there is no rule to follow in the opening of the strange world, it is always the same." The time interval is not too long. You refine this thing quickly, and wait patiently. After entering the foreign world, you should follow closely as a teacher."


    Ke Xiaoliang took the blood talisman excitedly, but said inwardly: "It''s finally here!"


    Being in the Demon Sect, Ke Xiaoliang had already expected such a day would come when he began to sprinkle ''blood charms'' in the form of rewards.


    I just didn''t expect this day to come so quickly.


    Obtaining the blood talisman from Song Qingwen means that the next time Ke Xiaoliang opens the Gourd Realm, he must leave the field in person, enter the Gourd Realm with his real body, and participate in the action.


    Otherwise, it will inevitably arouse suspicion.


    "Thank you so much, Master. Without Master''s protection, how could I keep this treasure. Now that Master has pity on me, but he bestowed this thing on me. My disciple is very grateful, and I can only form a grass title ring in the next life... ¡¤." Ke Xiaoliang hadn''t finished his polite words, but Song Qingwen directly interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    "Okay! Stop talking nonsense, I don''t believe it, and you don''t believe it either. If you really take me as your master and enter that foreign world, then collect more books and materials related to mathematics, physics and chemistry for me. If there is research, there is income. By the way... I also want books on computer manufacturing and programming, in short... the more the better!" Song Qingwen said.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s face flashed with appropriate confusion, but he quickly said yes, and stopped talking too much, so as not to miss the word.


    "Recently, do you have any doubts about your practice?" Song Qingwen asked again.


    Ke Xiaoliang saw that Song Qingwen seemed to really want to change, so he tentatively asked a few small questions about his practice, and Song Qingwen answered them all patiently.


    If it wasn''t for his rationality and determination, and his own plan, Ke Xiaoliang almost opened his mouth and asked Song Qingwen to enlighten him.


    After asking Song Qingwen about seven or eight questions, Ke Xiaoliang could see a trace of impatience from the other party''s face.


    Then immediately shut up.


    Although Song Qingwen intends to change, his nature is hard to change. Seeing Ke Xiaoliang shut up wisely, he waved him away.


    When Ke Xiaoliang returned to his small courtyard, before he could sit still, he heard a familiar voice calling out to the courtyard door.


    Go out and stand at the gate of the courtyard and look out, the first thing that catches your eyes is a big stewed pig''s head.


    Then Wang Yu''s big face appeared from behind the pig''s head.


    "Brother! Brother Ke! I''m here to pay back the money!" Wang Yu shouted through the courtyard gate.


    Ke Xiaoliang responded through the gate of the courtyard: "It''s just a hundred spirit stones. You and I have known each other since Wei Mo, so there is no need to return this extraneous thing."


    A flash of anger flashed across Wang Yu''s face, but he suppressed it quickly, and squeezed out a smile without embarrassment: "Brother Ke...how do I remember...there are five spirit stones?"


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "Is it five? No way! I remembered...not one hundred... five hundred!"


    "Repay the money!" Ke Xiaoliang opened the courtyard door and reached out to Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu thought that he was already very good at calculating accounts, but he did not expect that there would be someone who was even more shameless than him. When calculating accounts, he completely ignored the basic rules of calculation.


    "I owe first... I owe first! In short, we can be friends without coincidences, and brothers without debts. I came today and brought you some good things. With this thing, let alone five Spirit stones, five hundred spirit stones, five thousand... fifty thousand, that''s easy to get. You are my brother, so I take care of you and miss you so much." Wang Yu bypassed Ke Xiaoliang, picked up Holding the big pig''s head and two jars of wine, he walked into the small courtyard and placed the wine and pig''s head meat on the stone table in the courtyard.


    Then poured a jar of wine on the pig''s head, stretched out his finger, and spit out a line of fire from his fingertip.


    The fire wire ignited the pig''s head, and the pig''s head immediately widened its eyes and opened its mouth to let out a piercing scream.


    "The good method of Yuhun Temple, the top-quality pig demon head, and sealed a complete pig demon soul. After the soul-repressing wine was burned, the three souls and seven souls of the pig demon were all broken into the pork. One bite is simply delicious. Enjoy, if it is good for cultivation, you can eat a few more when you meet brother." Wang Yu rubbed his hands and explained to Ke Xiaoliang enthusiastically.


    Ke Xiaoliang listened to the wailing and screaming of the pig''s head, but he didn''t have any appetite.


    "What is the good thing you are talking about? Take it out and have a look!" Ke Xiaoliang understood Wang Yu''s intention of coming to the door.


    must have received the wind, knowing that he is about to become the thirteen devils of the Mozong.


    That''s why I came here to resolve the previous ''unhappiness'', and at the same time, I also want to make friends, see if I can use the name of Thirteen Devils to get some benefits.


    The reason why Ke Xiaoliang let him in was because he thought that Wang Yu was also a good candidate.


    He seems to be barbaric and domineering, but in fact he is rough and fine, and he comes from a side branch of the Wang family. He is not considered grassroots, but he is not considered powerful either.


    If you let him come forward and help take care of some trivial matters, it is very feasible.


    "It''s exactly this thing. Brother, I''ve lost a lot of favors, owed thousands of spirit stones, exhausted my lips... I even saw the faces of many people and suffered a lot of humiliation, so I begged for it. I got it!" While speaking, Wang Yu took out a blood talisman, and slapped Ke Xiaoliang heavily in front of his eyes.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at Wang Yu seriously, wanting to see clearly why this person''s skin is so thick.


    "What you said... I can''t be moved at all!"


    "If it''s just a blood talisman from the strange world, then please invite me, Brother Wang!" Ke Xiaoliang made a gesture of seeing off the guests.


    Although he intends to subdue Wang Yu for his own use, Ke Xiaoliang won''t say it directly, he needs to beat him up first.


    Immediately Wang Yu became impatient, grabbed Ke Xiaoliang''s arm and said without letting go: "Brother! Brother! Don''t worry! Don''t worry! I still have... and good things here, and I keep them exclusively. If you weren''t my brother , I will never give it to you."


    As he spoke, he took out another booklet and handed it to Ke Xiaoliang furtively. The expression on his face was exactly the same as that of Ke Xiaoliang when he met the seller on the overpass when he was a teenager in his previous life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Thats it?

    Chapter 60 is here?


    "This...isn''t that good! In broad daylight, people who are bright and bright, read this kind of book..." Ke Xiaoliang said polite words, but his hand still took advantage of the situation because he could not shirk it, and handed Wang Yu over. The book was received in the hand, and then opened.


    The first page is all text, no pictures, skip it.


    The second page is the same text, no pictures, continue to skip.


    The third page, the fourth page... until the last page are all text.


    There are no illustrations, let alone painted illustrations, Ke Xiaoliang sighed, and looked at it again.


    If the writing is good, the words are precise, and the characters are vivid, it is not impossible....


    But after reading the beginning, Ke Xiaoliang lost interest, but had to pretend to be very interested.


    Because Wang Yu gave this book, which actually records most of his own experiences in Huzhong Realm, as well as some related thoughts.


    As the real controller of Huzhong Realm, Ke Xiaoliang looked at Wang Yu''s speculation about him in the book, but he really didn''t expect that he still had so many purposes and deep thinking and calculations.


    I have to say... I have learned a bit!


    Seeing Ke Xiaoliang''s serious reading, very devoted, Wang Yu smiled as expected.


    Then he stabbed a knife into the door of the moaning pig''s head. Amid the painful groans of the pig''s head, he cut off a piece of pig''s head and threw it into his mouth to chew. His mouth was full of oil.


    Pretended to read it with relish for about ten minutes, Ke Xiaoliang finally let out a long breath, pretended to be reluctant, and closed the book.


    "I have known for a long time that the world behind the blood talisman in the strange world is weird and mysterious. Now that Brother Wang has clarified the confusion, I only have a half-knowledge. In the future, I will enter that strange and strange world, and I hope Brother Wang will give you some pointers... !" In an instant, Ke Xiaoliang had already thought of the real usage of this book.


    With Wang Yu''s ''tips'', his real body will be in the gourd circle afterwards, if there is any tricky operation... it should be very reasonable!


    After all, Wang Yu is just a book writer, he knows the world of a hammer.


    How to interpret certain things in the book...that is Ke Xiaoliang''s own business.


    "You''re welcome! You''re welcome! You and my brother, why do you have to treat yourself like this?" Wang Yu said as he cut off more pig''s head and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Although he made a gesture of treating guests, as long as he eats enough and fast enough, he will never lose money.


    Ke Xiaoliang also didn''t intend to grab the pig''s head with him, after the two chatted for a while, Ke Xiaoliang turned to the topic and said: "Brother Wang also heard about it, and my younger brother will soon be promoted to be the tenth member of my ten demon sects." Although the Three Devils have a false name, they have no real power. If Brother Wang doesn''t mind, you can do something under my name, make a living, and you and I will share the profits afterwards."


    Wang Yu slapped his thigh, excited and excited, with tears in his eyes and flushed cheeks: "Brother! Stand up for justice!"


    "If you are famous, I will help you. If you and I are a partner, we will definitely have no disadvantages in this demon sect. You two and eight, that''s the deal...!"


    Ke Xiaoliang sneered and said: "Brother Wang is doing a good job! Take the book back, you and I have the right to pretend that we don''t know each other. We will meet again another day, if you and I have disputes, don''t bring up any past friendship."


    Wang Yu said with a bitter face: "Then you can''t be eight and two! Then I won''t be a beggar?"


    This sentence is quite similar to what Ke Xiaoliang said to Shao Jin back then.


    It''s just the tone but it''s quite different.


    Ke Xiaoliang was stubborn, and turned his face straight away when he made it clear.


    Wang Yu was begging for forgiveness, reluctant to part with the benefits, and dared not walk away.


    "That''s right! Then I''ll be seven and you three, it''s decided... If I change it again, I''ll change!" Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Hearing this, Wang Yu looked at Ke Xiaoliang''s face carefully, and finally gritted his teeth and stomped his feet and said, "Forget it! Forget it! If you give me another 10%, our business will be considered. This matter is a bit big. I can''t handle it alone, and I have to deal with it." Get a few helpers, and ask Wang Jue to borrow some people. All aspects must be fully benefited, and if the profit is 30%... After all aspects are managed, I have to pay back."


    Ke Xiaoliang knew that some of what Wang Yu said was true.


    But it is not the truth.


    Why is the name of the Thirteen Devils valuable?


    Because of this name, those messy relationships and arrangements are unnecessary.


    The same product, without this name as a "backer", will be exploited at least seven or eight times from entering the gate of the Demon Sect to entering a certain mountain market.


    It is equal to the value of this product, which has been inflated by at least double.


    With the title of Thirteen Devils as a reliance, these exploitations will disappear, and only Ke Xiaoliang will lie on it to extract benefits.


    In this way, all kinds of ''commodities'' brought back from outside the mountain gate can be sold at a relatively low price, quickly occupying the market.


    The other twelve devils have their own specific caravans, each with its own main business.


    The spiritual stones and various resources that are taken away from the Demon Sect every day are a huge number.


    Ke Xiaoliang gave Wang Yu 30%, which was already more than enough, leaving enough room for profit.


    If it wasn''t for Ke Xiaoliang who really didn''t want to bother to manage the so-called connections and influence, and give Wang Yu 20%, he would have to be a dick.


    "If you talk nonsense, I''ll replace you. I''m irreplaceable, but you... can be replaced at any time. I will use part of the profits to put people in your team. You can check them out, but you can''t Don''t let me find out that you use my name, but you are obedient. Don''t even plan to find out my spies, and then bribe them to hide me. Because I will not only arrange one person, let alone a fixed one. Use those people." Ke Xiaoliang firmly believed in the principle of putting villains first and then being gentlemen, but he directly explained some of his supervision methods.


    Wang Yu smiled awkwardly: "How could it be! I am the most honest person, and it is absolutely impossible to do such things as secretly greedy for ink and stealing benefits."


    Having said that, Ke Xiaoliang clearly and intuitively received a wave of magic points from Wang Yu.


    Although the value is not too big for Ke Xiaoliang.


    But it shows that Wang Yu''s mentality at this time has exploded slightly.


    After sending Wang Yu away, Ke Xiaoliang took the initiative to find Ming Chuan, Liu Lu and even Xie Ying.


    Talked with each of them once, and then the framework was barely set up, and every month after that, a lot of resources would flow to Ke Xiaoliang''s small courtyard.


    Until three years later, everything was settled.


    Whether to continue to maintain, or to collapse in the middle, depends on whether Ke Xiaoliang can pass the test and leap into the dragon''s gate.


    After the trivial arrangements were made, the inside of Huzhong Realm was completely stabilized.


    After Ke Xiaoliang watched it from the perspective of God, he couldn''t help but marvel at the magic of the changes in Huzhong Realm.


    At the same time, all the people with the blood talisman also felt the call from the gourd world.


    The bell rang in the ten demon sects, and a large number of disciples carrying the blood talisman summoned them and gathered towards the heart demon square.


    Then they sat cross-legged on the futons that had already been set up, and followed the dark traction, escaped from the soul, went to the gourd world, and started a magical journey to another world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： New rules (9,000 more for collection!)

    Chapter 61 New Regulations (add nine thousand for the collection!)


    Ke Xiaoliang got the blood talisman on the bright side, so he naturally had to gather in the Heart Demon Square, and then went to another world with many fellow demon cultivators.


    Under the guard of more monks from the Demon Sect, the formations above the Heart Demon Square opened one after another.


    This time, more than a thousand monks from the Demon Sect traveled together. Under the guidance of the Gourd Realm, using the blood talisman as a bridge, they crossed the distance of time and space and landed in the post-nuclear wasteland in the Gourd.


    Everyone has a randomly generated identity and has a complete life history.


    Right before the eyes of all the entrants, a data panel subsystem made by Ke Xiaoliang popped up. Through this data panel, entrants can not only check some of their physical status, but also obtain basic information about their physical identity.


    It can also record the events experienced at all times, and present them clearly in text.


    Doing this not only facilitates those ''leeks'' who have entered the Huzhong Realm, but also facilitates Ke Xiaoliang''s supervision of them.


    It is a win-win situation that kills two birds with one stone.


    "Hey! There has been a change again. Can you see this thing in front of me?" A Mozong disciple asked his fellow disciple.


    "I can''t see it! I can''t see it! But I have it too. But why am I a girl? It''s so early and so good? The man''s face is lost!" A blond big Xiong Luo wearing a plaid shirt and a milky white suspender Li responded.


    Several little Zhengtais and little lolis around him swallowed their saliva at this talented fellow student, secretly thinking in their hearts that it''s a pity that there is still...excitement!


    Some of the disciples began to curiously study the ''new thing''.


    But more Mozong disciples looked cautiously at the group of people not far away, and their swords were drawn.


    "Orthodox monks? There are so many?" Song Qingwen pushed the glasses frame on the bridge of his nose, and pulled the straps on his shoulders with two small hands.


    "There were only ten orthodox monks who entered the different world before. If each of them got three blood symbols, then there are at most forty monks who have entered the different world now. But now... a rough look, there is actually one More than a hundred people. This means that they all obtained at least ten blood charms after they left the different world last time." Song Qingwen calculated quickly.


    "If it wasn''t for the power in charge of everything to maintain the balance on purpose, it would be those righteous monks who inadvertently participated in a major event, gained higher evaluations, and thus received more rewards. I am more inclined to The latter, after all, for that great power, righteousness and evil, demons and Dao are just the definition of nothingness, since he has chosen the Demon Sect, there is no need to choose the righteous way, and deliberately play with the technique of balance." Song Song Qingwen nodded, feeling that he had fully comprehended the deep meaning, and had even begun to deduce what those orthodox monks did to get a greater reward.


    "The environment is still the same small town, but most of it has been destroyed... Wait! I understand! These righteous monks actually guarded the small town in the hands of those Black Cross World Destroyers. Perhaps it is because of this , they got more rewards and got more blood symbols!" Song Qingwen said this directly.


    So his mind was still a little messy. Murong Yunting, who was sorting out his thoughts, was waiting for the Mozong elders, and his thinking became clear and clear as if he had been enlightened.


    At this time, the monks of the Mozong huddled together, watching the righteous monks.


    The righteous monks are also watching the demon monks.


    More than a thousand people are fighting against more than a hundred people. From the perspective of momentum... it is indeed a steady pressure.


    But in the next second, a team of more than one hundred orthodox monks rushed towards the group of Demon Sect monks without hesitation.


    From a visual point of view, there are more than a hundred round and pink loli and Zhengtai, shouting wow, wow, holding iron bars, wooden sticks, bricks and other odds and ends, towards the Looking at more than a thousand cold-eyed and sneering Zhengtai and Luoli, they initiated a group fight invitation.


    Two groups of people, in the ruins of this small town, collided fiercely like two torrents.


    Boom!


    People bumped into people, bricks and iron rods, and they were shot head-on, causing severe pain.


    In reality, this group of people are all respectable characters, but at this time they are like gangsters fighting on the street. At first, they all had moves and routines, and later they gradually evolved into pulling hair, scratching with nails, and biting with their mouths. .


    Ke Xiaoliang mingled in the crowd, picked up a brick, and directly covered the face of a "Little Zhengtai of the Righteous Way" with an aggressive expression and firm eyes, "accidentally" with too much force, and also hit a fellow student the back of the head.


    The two fell down at the same time and fell into one piece.


    No one has liberated their cultivation, it''s not that they don''t want to, but they can''t.


    "In the past, you could take advantage of loopholes, because our world is not complete, it''s just a fake. But now... this is a real world. In this world, the rules of the world are invoked by me, suppressing them It''s not about me personally, but a real and complete world. Unless they have the ability to break the rules of the world, they have to be sealed honestly, and honestly become a child with the physical and mental strength that a child should have. Physique." Ke Xiaoliang hid in the crowd, suffocating evil in his heart, openly using the God''s perspective to hang up, dodging the righteous soft fist of a righteous little lolita, and the black hands of a fellow demon cultivator.


    This unique group fight lasted from the afternoon after entering the different world until just before night fell.


    On the cloudy sky, the remaining light has become more and more blurred.


    A large number of Loli and Zhengtai, in ragged clothes and **** faces, lay in the ruins of broken bricks and tiles.


    Although the righteous side has a small number of people, it is better than united efforts, and there is no turning back. And there is a lot of cooperation with each other, willing to sacrifice themselves in order to cover the fellow sect, use flesh and blood to form a shield, and help the fellow sect complete waves of attacks.


    As for the demon side, although the number of people is more than ten times that of the righteous side, most of them are old men who like to play tricks on the backs of their fellow sects.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, they all wanted to expel those colleagues who were usually unhappy and had old grudges.


    As a result, the two sides even managed to draw a tie.


    As for, how to distinguish each other under the premise that everyone has changed?


    this is very simple! Ke Xiaoliang marked everyone''s names on their heads.


    The unlucky fellow who was knocked to the ground by Ke Xiaoliang accidentally just now, Ke Xiaoliang didn''t seem to notice that the name on his head was "Shao Jin".


    "Stop it all! This struggle is meaningless. This is a brand new world... All of us, in a sense, are from the same hometown. When we get here, even if we can''t help each other in the same boat, at least we shouldn''t help each other like this Consume, pull each other''s legs." Song Qingwen, with obvious bruises on his face, stood on a high place in the ruins, and said loudly to the many loli and Zhengtai who collapsed on the ground.


    The next moment, half a brick flew out of half of the ruins and hit him on the forehead.


    Precise! And deadly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： missed?

    Chapter 62 missed?


    The wind stopped suddenly!


    Even the dark clouds hanging from the sky like a pot lid seemed to be in a stalemate at this moment.


    "All disciples obey the order, kill me! Kill all these guys who don''t know what is good or bad, and should be thrown into the cave of ten thousand snakes to feed maggots. They are arrogant and righteous. Kill one to reward ten spirit stones, and kill ten to reward ten spirit stones. Qian, kill the one who hit me in the face with a stone, and I will take him as a disciple and teach him the ''Ten Magic Fingers''." Song Qingwen was so irritable that he immediately gave the order to continue firing.


    In an instant, more than half of the demon sect disciples who seemed to be exhausted jumped up, screaming and rushing towards the orthodox monk lying on the ground like a salted fish.


    On the other hand, the righteous monks seemed to be about to be crushed, but they were weak girls who were powerless to resist. At this moment, most of them could only look at the disciples of the Demon Sect rushing up with fierce and decisive eyes, expecting to kill with their eyes.


    To be honest, Ke Xiaoliang was also moved.


    If it weren''t for... Ke Xiaoliang actually threw the brick at that time.


    Of course, he saw it from the perspective of God, and no one noticed his behavior.


    Under normal circumstances, even if Song Qingwen''s cultivation was sealed, he could avoid it with his consciousness.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang made some tricks, using a little bit of optical principles, so that Song Qingwen, who had no spiritual sense, could not detect the brick flying towards him in the first place.


    Benefiting from this, Ke Xiaoliang''s harvest is...another tens of thousands of magic points. Based on Ke Xiaoliang''s gradually clear understanding of Song Qingwen, that one hit at that time was guaranteed to make a lot of money.


    Facts did not exceed Ke Xiaoliang''s expectations.


    "I really can''t let these demon sect disciples kill these orthodox monks. Otherwise, I have to spend more magic points to reshape the bodies of these orthodox monks... Then I will be at a loss!" Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    The wind... suddenly increased.


    Amidst the cloudy clouds, a tornado in the distance mixed with massive radiation swept towards the semi-abandoned town.


    Along with the spreading dust and the whirling wind, there are also a large number of bloody, vicious, and crazy monsters.


    They don''t look any different than they originally did.


    In fact, they already have a relatively weak independent consciousness, at least when they attack, they will no longer be so mechanical.


    They will hurt, hurt, and be afraid, but they will also become fiercer, crazier, and better able to cooperate with each other.


    "Everyone, run! The monster is coming, we can''t stop it now!" In the crowd, the old leek Wang Jue shouted.


    In an instant, half of the demon sect disciples who had been besieging the righteous monks scattered in all directions.


    The rest are also collecting weapons, and then stand in position, preparing to borrow some geographical advantages to protect themselves and kill monsters at the same time.


    And the ones who are most panic-stricken are those righteous monks.


    They have really exhausted their strength. Although they tried their best to adjust their breathing and regain their strength, they could not recover immediately and turn over in just a short while.


    What was even more embarrassing was that after the scuffle just now, they all felt their stomachs growling indiscriminately.


    Young people are prone to hunger, and after consumption, they become hungry even faster.


    In the past, the world was false, and some more "real" physical sensations were still a level behind. For example, hunger was not so easy to find. Even if you felt hungry, it was not obvious and could be tolerated.


    In addition, the experience time is not too long, and everyone who entered the Huzhong Realm did not worry about the little things in their stomachs.


    Clearly, times have changed.


    They will soon discover that they are terribly hungry, and in this doomsday wasteland world, they have to worry about filling their stomachs first.


    "Carry one on each person, and drag away the ones that can''t run first. The old man will see, which **** dares to be obedient and disobedient, and see if the old man will not peel his skin!" Murong Yun, who was still reincarnated as a little loli, stood together On the broken stone wall, roared to those Mozong disciples who still had the energy to hide in various narrow spaces.


    Although the lives of Mozong disciples are worthless.


    After arriving in a different world, it began to become more expensive.


    After all...these are good cannon fodder, they are directly taken away by monsters, which is a waste of resources.


    Coincidentally, Ke Xiaoliang also thought so.


    And more ''thoughtful'' than Murong Yun Ting thought.


    In the distance, just behind the creeping monster line, a bright light suddenly flickered.


    A grown man wearing a leather jacket, jeans and Martin boots is riding a roaring motorcycle to drive away those monsters.


    Bang bang bang!


    Amidst successive gunshots, one strong monster after another fell to the ground.


    are then eaten by other monsters around them.


    Some monsters rushed at the man, but the man drew out the Tang Dao from his waist, and chopped the monsters in half with ease.


    "Huh! What a great strength, is it a gift?" Murong Yunting was lying on the high stone wall, his two short legs were dangling on the other end of the stone wall, and two chubby disciples of the Demon Sect were standing on his feet. Lie on the ground, ready to welcome the elder to jump from a high place at any time, and use the physical body to help and buffer the force.


    Suddenly, a strange creature ran out of the crowd of monsters.


    It is stronger than ordinary monsters, with a human-like torso but tiger-like limbs.


    The blood flowing from his body, like magma and veins, covered his whole body.


    It opened its mouth full of sharp teeth and roared at the man on the motorcycle.


    Then spit out a long tongue of fire and flew towards the man.


    The man took off a chain from his waist.


    The chain was swept out, and black lightning spread along with the direction the chain pointed, directly crushing the tongue of flame and locking the monster''s throat.


    With a sudden pull, the monster''s head was torn off. Under the bombardment of the black arc, the monster''s body turned into black ash and scattered all over the ground.


    "It''s real power, it''s extraordinary...!" Song Qingwen was in another place, seeing this scene, his eyes lit up.


    A man''s means, in his eyes, are rough and simple, but their strength is not too strong.


    However, if there is power beyond the ordinary in this world, then as a powerful practitioner of the Demon Sect, he has the confidence to regain great power in this world.


    Just when Song Qingwen and many monks with vision and vision were still feeling emotional and excited.


    The ear-piercing whistle pierced the night and the air.


    A lot of eyes were focused on the person who blew the whistle.


    "Ke Xiaoliang? Whose disciple is this?"


    "Wait, isn''t he the rumored... Thirteen Demons?"


    "This...how is it a fool?"


    "How could he do such an eye-catching behavior at a time like this? Isn''t he afraid of death? Isn''t he afraid of attracting more monsters?" Many whispered criticisms, and more slander, followed one after another.


    Even Song Qingwen felt even more ashamed with his hot face.


    The embarrassment at this moment is second only to the time when I was hit by a brick.


    Because he heard that someone was saying that Ke Xiaoliang was his disciple.


    In the crowd, Shao Jin, who was rescued by his dog''s leg, had not been awake for a long time, also showed a mocking expression, and the contempt in his eyes was almost overflowing.


    Sure enough, as everyone expected, more monsters rushed towards Ke Xiaoliang in large numbers.


    It did a good deed for others, and the monsters that were originally assigned to other places became rarer.


    The disciples of the Demon Sect who were originally hiding with Ke Xiaoliang all stepped aside one after another, showing no intention of helping him at all.


    There is no sense of camaraderie at all.


    Facing the impact of the monsters, Ke Xiaoliang held an iron rod in his left hand and blocked it with the right. Although it looked superb in sword skills, it was weak in strength and could not last long.


    Just when he was about to be mercilessly torn apart by the monsters.


    A flash of lightning cut through the darkness.


    The black electric arc spread, and a large number of little monsters were directly turned into fly ash.


    The arc on the chain dispersed, wrapped around Ke Xiaoliang''s waist, pulled him behind the man''s ''car'', and sat with the man.


    "what!??"


    "Huh...?" His head was flexible, and he had already begun to notice something at this time.


    They seem to be... missed?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Brother Wang hides his secrets

    Chapter 63 Brother Wang hides his secrets


    "Don''t be in a daze, go to the church to gather, light the torches, and light up the surroundings." The man sat on the motorcycle, propped one foot on the ground, and then shouted to the crowd.


    No one responded, whether it was the Demon Sect or the righteous monks.


    It was Song Qingwen who came back to his senses suddenly, and gave orders: "Everyone... join me, fight and retreat, and gather in the church. Disciples, pay attention to collecting burning objects!"


    No matter who this suddenly appeared man is, if he can grasp the extraordinary power of this world, then it is worth making friends with.


    At this time, of course I have to cooperate with him and stand with him.


    After Song Qingwen gave the order, those disciples of the Demon Sect quickly took action.


    Among the orthodox monks, Yin Feiyang, the sword master of Yulong, also understood and issued the same order.


    More than a thousand "boys" ran wildly in the ruins of the town.


    And that man left behind spontaneously.


    The iron chain in his hand was twisting and turning, and he easily killed a large number of monsters.


    In terms of strength, men are actually not too strong.


    At most, it is only equivalent to the third or fourth level of Qi training, but the power he uses is not only aggressive, but also extremely restrained those monsters.


    Not only that, it seems that every time a monster is killed, some special gray energy will flow into the man''s body, and the evil spirit on the man will increase by one point.


    There is a special energy in the monsters in the post-nuclear wasteland world, and Ke Xiaoliang named it ''X''.


    Of course, in the real world, the person who defines this energy is Phoenix, the man who suddenly appears in town on a motorcycle.


    Sealed the monsters in his body, relying on willpower to become a transcendent demon sealer, after killing each monster, he can get a varying amount of ''X''.


    It will make the monsters in the demon sealer''s body stronger and stronger, which in turn will affect the strength of the demon sealer itself.


    But at the same time, the pressure on the Demon Sealer''s will will continue to increase.


    Powerful and out of control, always go hand in hand.


    The church in the small town can only accommodate a maximum of 200 people on weekdays.


    But at this time, this small church was crowded with about five or six hundred people.


    There are many more people, all crowded outside the church.


    Surrounding the church, the monks of both righteous and evil ways ignited a large number of combustible objects.


    A huge ring of fire surrounds the church.


    Most of the chasing monsters could only be blocked from the ring of fire, not daring to approach at will.


    Maybe it¡¯s the fear of the fire, or maybe it¡¯s the fear of the brightly illuminated cross in the fire.


    The small church, at this moment, seems to be burnt red.


    A hideous looking motorcycle flew through the air and landed in the open space at the main entrance of the church.


    Ke Xiaoliang was sitting in the back seat.


    It seems that he is already quite familiar with that tough man wielding an iron chain.


    "Which post-disaster base did you escape from?"


    "Kieran? David? Austin? Or Light Demon? So many children ran out at once... As far as I know, only these four big bases are possible." Said.


    Many monks looked at each other, and then most of them clicked on the personal panel in unison.


    "I''m Kieran!"


    "I''m Austin!"


    "I''m David!"


    "I... I am the Krab King!"


    The monks flaunted their ''settings''.


    Phoenix frowned, looking at these noisy ''children''.


    "Enough! No matter where you are from, listen up! I will only protect you for one night."


    "After tonight, after dawn tomorrow, you will go back to the base together. The outside is too dangerous for you." After finishing speaking, Phoenix put Ke Xiaoliang down.


    After stopping the motorcycle, he jumped onto the roof of the church and sat on the ridge.


    Ke Xiaoliang walked back into the crowd of Demon Sect.


    As soon as I went back, I was immediately ''welcome'' in various superficial ways.


    Immediately afterwards, there were all kinds of overt and secret inquiries.


    "Actually, I did this because I listened to Senior Brother Wang Yuwang''s advice!" It seemed that it was difficult to evade, or it was annoying, but Ke Xiaoliang finally spoke the truth.


    "Before I came in, Senior Brother Wang Yu gave me a book, which recorded his experience of experiencing different worlds several times. I took the risk because of his experience! After all, I didn''t really lose my life. Try It¡¯s okay to try it!¡± Ke Xiaoliang continued.


    The crowd that originally surrounded Ke Xiaoliang dispersed more than half in an instant.


    And more than half of those who dispersed surrounded Wang Yu.


    "Senior brother Wang Yu! I have such a good book, so I don''t even give one to my brother... Is this disrespectful? Do you still remember that half a month ago, I treated you to chicken **** in Miaohualou? "This is playing the emotional card and wanting to be a white wolf with empty hands.


    "One hundred spirit stones, sell me one too!" This is a lot of money.


    "Wang Yu! Brother Shao said, I want you to quickly revise the full version in more detail, and then send it to Brother Shao''s residence!"


    Wang Yu was confused by Ke Xiaoliang''s Tai Chi pushing hands.


    "I wrote it?"


    "How can I not remember?"


    "Could it be that I forgot!" Wang Yu looked at Ke Xiaoliang amidst the crowd.


    Shouted at Ke Xiaoliang in the crowd: "What did I write? What did I write?"


    Ke Xiaoliang also responded loudly: "You wrote it! You wrote it...! Didn''t you write, you need to be bold when you encounter problems, and dare to fight when you are in danger!"


    "I fought!"


    "Phoenix will teach me some self-defense techniques later. We just agreed!"


    Wang Yu was taken aback for a moment...that''s what he said!


    That''s right!


    Indeed he wrote it!


    But isn''t this sentence his conclusion to the special game of ''Who is the hero''?


    When he described this doomsday world, didn''t he use the clich¨¦s like ''careful'', ''cautious'', ''watch out for ambushes'' and ''collect more information''?


    "Obviously I wrote the content, why do you do this?" Wang Yu was full of puzzlement at this time.


    It''s just that the crowd that was only crowding towards him has become more fiery and blazing at the moment.


    No one is a fool.


    Phoenix isn''t just a random stranger who shows up out of the blue.


    What he represents is a brand-new way of cultivation, the capital to be able to be active more''freely'' in this different world. It is the living key to develop a better understanding of this different world.


    Being able to have a good relationship with Phoenix undoubtedly means that you can get closer to some of the ''core'' content of this world and know how to practice in this world. Only by walking unimpeded in this different world can one find the weapon capable of killing gods, as well as the materials and methods for making it.


    Song Qingwen knocked on the stool under his buttocks, then pushed away the crowd, walked to the door, raised his head and shouted to Phoenix who was sitting on the roof: "Mr. Phoenix! We were all expelled by the officers of the base. A small part. Our mission is to find people like you, and then learn from you the strength to survive in this world."


    Song Qingwen directly grasped the key point and made a request to Phoenix.


    Success or failure is not the point.


    The point is that he wants to prove something, to get more clues.


    There will be recommendation tickets to add more later!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Explaining Fengmo (18,000 plus more for recommendation tickets!)

    Chapter 64 Explanation of Fengmao


    "Are they sure they haven''t given up yet?"


    "I have repeatedly told them that only after seeing the darkness and turning to the light can they practice the way of sealing demons. All I can do is guide, not teach."


    "You... are just some children. Even if you draw out the devils in your body, no more than one tenth of them will be able to defeat them. More people will be swallowed by darkness and become monsters, innocent people Die." Phoenix stood on the roof, looked down at Song Qingwen coldly, and said.


    Frankly speaking, in a half-abandoned town, more than a thousand teenagers suddenly appeared, which is very incongruous.


    In a world that has already been realised, contacting the ''crowd'' too early will inevitably cause some confusion and suspicion.


    So Ke Xiaoliang let the fixed world protagonist ''Phoenix'' first contact with everyone and play a guiding role.


    The main purpose is to teach them some basic knowledge of the "Demon Sealer", and then spread this group of people out to the entire wasteland world.


    Ke Xiaoliang thinks very clearly that if he wants to promote the development of the special extraordinary path of "Demon Sealer", it is impossible to rely solely on the natives derived from the wasteland world.


    After all, although the world is real, so far, all the people in the world, their thoughts and souls, all come from Ke Xiaoliang''s own "mind".


    With such restrictions, in a short period of time, it is difficult for everyone to surpass Ke Xiaoliang in their thinking.


    Unless on the basis of the original population, the second generation, or even the third and fourth generations are naturally reproduced, and gradually come out from the influence of Ke Xiaoliang.


    However, if the practitioners of the two ways of righteousness and demons can reach a certain degree of cooperation in this wasteland world for some reason, it is possible, with the help of special circumstances, to overcome the extraordinary power of the "devil sealer" Ways to push forward, unearth more possibilities and broaden prospects.


    That is to say, Ke Xiaoliang not only wants to cut leeks, but also uses them as workers!


    Of course, helping Ke Xiaoliang is also helping themselves.


    For practitioners, a brand-new and completely unfamiliar transcendent path also greatly complements and confirms their practice.


    "Seal the demon!?" The orthodox monks who were squeezed in the corner suddenly felt relieved of sleepiness and hunger, and regained their energy.


    "Mr. Phoenix! If it is the way to seal demons, maybe we can chat with you and have some common language. Although we seem to be just a group of children, most of us are also well versed in the way to seal demons. "An orthodox monk came out and said brazenly. At the same time, he was very reckless, and looked at the demon cubs who were watching around with provocative eyes.


    Most of the demon children who were provoked just responded indifferently.


    There are also a few who also respond with provocative sneers.


    If Phoenix wasn''t there, everyone would be waiting to conquer Phoenix and obtain the practice code of this world.


    I''m afraid that the battle between good and evil will start for the second time in this world.


    Hearing what the orthodox monk said, Phoenix laughed out loud.


    This laughter is both a little arrogant and ironic.


    "Do you know how to seal demons?"


    "Son! You don''t know what sealing a demon is!"


    After finishing speaking, a hot black magic fire suddenly burned on Phoenix''s body, and a layer of violent electric arcs flowed on his body surface, full of violent beauty.


    Although for those big monks, this thing is not enough.


    But some magic monks with weaker cultivation bases, their eyes are shining.


    Suddenly, Phoenix jumped off the roof, stood in the middle of the crowd, and let out a roar that was not at all human.


    Amidst the terrifying roar, huge curved horns grew on his head, dark scales began to appear on the surface of his body, and his body also began to grow in size.


    In an instant, he turned into a monster at least three meters tall.


    It has a human face, but it is by no means a normal human shape.


    The pair of horns pierced straight to the sky, and the horns were burning with magic fire, as if to burn everything.


    "So...do you also understand?" Phoenix''s voice became rough and thick, as if after wandering deep underground, it finally revealed the ground and echoed in the world.


    "Pain, bloodthirsty, desire to kill, desire to be crazy, every second... every second, I want to tear everything apart, more blood, more desire... there will be no end The catharsis, like a wild beast..." Sparks spewed out of Phoenix''s nostrils, and his speech began to become a little confused.


    He stepped out and rushed towards the orthodox monk who had just uttered nonsense.


    Two righteous monks transformed into children rushed towards Phoenix at the same time, trying to stop him, but were directly knocked into the air.


    Locking the throat of the orthodox monk who had spoken just now, the big hand with scales pinched the opponent''s slender neck and lifted him up. Phoenix stared at him with scarlet eyes, and then said: "You Know what I''m thinking right now?"


    "I want to use my sharp fangs to tear open your throat and taste the blood in your throat to my heart''s content. But I must restrain my instinct, overcome it... suppress it... tame it! This This feeling drives me crazy... But the most terrifying thing is that I even have to resist the madness! Because if I lose my sanity, then I am the most vicious monster in the world."


    Throw the orthodox monk on the ground.


    Let him cough and breathe desperately.


    Phoenix took a long breath, held a mottled cross in his hand, and began to pray silently.


    "My merciful father! My sins will surely make me perish forever, but before that, please forgive me for not being able to go to hell...!"


    Amidst the sound of prayers, Phoenix''s breath began to gradually stabilize.


    The strangeness caused by the transformation also slowly subsided.


    After a while, Phoenix returned to his original human form, but his breath seemed a little weak.


    Taking out a bottle of whiskey from his arms, Phoenix poured the drink down his throat, and then made a thirsty voice: "Cigarettes, drinks, and even things that paralyze the nerves, they are medicine, and they are poison. They make me It''s easy for a while, but it makes me more dangerous."


    "Out of control... I don''t know when I will lose control."


    "So I exiled myself and lived alone."


    "Children, you are still young, and you still have a future. So... Go learn about our past civilizations and learn those more useful knowledge! I believe that after learning them well, we will take back from these damned monsters. our world."


    ¡°We are all sinful, we are born that way. But the merciful Lord, forgive us.¡±


    Song Qingwen''s eyes flickered in the crowd, and his eyes seemed extremely excited.


    He took a fancy to it!


    He fell in love with this power!


    Manic! crazy! Can not control! Full of magic!


    This is the power that perfectly matches the Mozong system, a more special power that is independent of practice.


    "I must master it, get it!" Song Qingwen was extremely greedy at the moment.


    But Song Qingwen is not the only one who is greedy?


    "But Mr. Phoenix! I heard...God is dead! We should save ourselves, shouldn''t we?" Song Qingwen provoked Phoenix unceremoniously, and he didn''t even care if doing so would offend him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： first death

    Chapter 65 The first death


    The atmosphere fell into an extremely frozen state.


    Everyone can feel it, the breath that seems to explode in the next second.


    Song Qingwen was very confident.


    A person who uses strong willpower to restrain the evil in his heart must have established many unbreakable creeds for himself.


    If there is no such restraint, then the malice that reverberates in his mind all the time will instantly overwhelm his reason, and then fall into the abyss.


    Those orthodox monks brazenly say that they know how to ''seal demons'', which is really ridiculous.


    Most of them may know **** a demon cultivator, but very few will understand how much perseverance it will take to work hard to restrain one''s evil and desires as a demon cultivator.


    And this state... Song Qingwen, or every big boss of the Demon Sect, is no stranger to it.


    The premise of absolute indulgence and absolute madness is absolute strength.


    If not, then you still need to set up rules for yourself to restrain your behavior.


    Sure enough, the extremely frozen atmosphere became slightly slack with Phoenix''s words.


    "Death is not the end, it is just a test that God gives us. If we choose to believe in His death, then we will not be able to obtain salvation. This broken world is the ark that He left us. We can only save ourselves. Redemption will come." Phoenix defended as if powerlessly.


    These words are more like what he often said to comfort himself.


    Because in such a ruined world, almost everyone you meet tells him...the **** you believe in is dead!


    However, in such a hopeless world, if you don¡¯t believe in God, you can change everything in the dark.


    Then what to believe?


    "Is this your stubbornness? Belief in a fallen god?"


    "Instead of trusting yourself?"


    "You have already grasped the code to unlock and become a god, but you are still begging others?" Song Qingwen completely walked out of the crowd and faced Phoenix.


    Obviously Song Qingwen has already entered the play.


    He took the initiative to enter the play.


    If you want to understand a kind of practice, a kind of transcendence, you must go deep into the civilization that gave birth to it.


    This is a sentence Song Qingwen once saw in an ancient book.


    Of course the original text is not like this, this is Song Qingwen''s answer after his own interpretation.


    Phoenix was silent.


    Then he laughed out loud.


    It seems that he no longer wants to talk to everyone.


    He jumped up, like a huge bat, flew to the roof, and continued to guard everyone, guarding against monsters crossing the fire circle, or some flying monsters, suddenly attacking from above, and snatching away the children here.


    Suddenly, Shao Jin walked out from the crowd.


    He crossed the circle of fire and broke into the group of monsters without hesitation.


    Then there was a loud shout.


    After attracting attention, he smiled smugly.


    Then he grabbed a little monster that was at hand, and bit the monster''s arm.


    In the monster''s body, the black blood with strong radiation poured into his mouth, quickly infecting Shao Jin''s body at the moment.


    Like blowing up a balloon, Shao Jin''s body swelled up.


    Black lines began to spread across Shao Jin''s body, and pieces of muscle began to scurry across his body like mice.


    Scales and hair began to grow wantonly and savagely on his body.


    Phoenix looked at Shao Jin with painful and regretful eyes.


    Regret?


    Shao Jin was in great pain at this time, and suddenly saw this look, and suddenly the confidence that was full of heart was poured out.


    Just before, when Song Qingwen questioned Phoenix, Shao Jin had asked Wang Yu about all the contents of ''that book''.


    It was as if suddenly awakened by something, and Shao Jin suddenly came to realize that he felt that he understood the rules of the game in this world.


    Will not die... is the biggest hole card.


    If you dare to try, you will definitely be ahead of others and come out on top.


    Although he doesn''t know much about how to become a monster, how to seal a ''devil'' and become a demon sealer.


    But as long as Phoenix is ??present, as long as he becomes a ''monster'', then Phoenix will definitely not turn a blind eye!


    As long as you become the first person among all people to master the extraordinary way of the other world, you will definitely be able to stand out and gain great convenience.


    "Why do you regret it?"


    "Why is he looking at me like that?"


    Phoenix jumped down and walked out of the fire ring.


    He waved his hand, and the chain hanging around his waist bound Shao Jin''s body with black fire and electricity.


    Phoenix''s eyes were full of sadness.


    "Why are you so impulsive!"


    "You are still young, and there are many possibilities... It doesn''t have to be like this."


    "Being a demon sealer is not a good thing, but a tragedy. You have no beliefs, no beliefs, and no thoughts that persist in your heart for a long time, making you firmly believe that you are a ''human''. How do you defeat the devil in your heart? "Phoenix''s words were like several heavy hammers, hitting Shao Jin''s heart hard.


    "No...it shouldn''t be like this! Could it be that he guided me to become a Demon Sealer?"


    "Can''t he use his own strength to help me suppress the devil in my body?"


    "No... I can''t just quit like this, I can''t be the first Demon Sect disciple to be purged from the world. No... absolutely not like this." Shao Jin began to struggle violently.


    Accompanied by that, the body locked under the iron chain began to squirm and twist continuously, like a pool of broken rotten flesh.


    Intense remorse and intense shame kept pounding Shao Jin''s mind.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang has gained a lot.


    "I''ll give you a ride! May you... be able to burn the sins of the world in the flames of **** and go to the Lord''s Garden of Eden!" After finishing speaking, Phoenix pulled the chain suddenly.


    The magic fire and black lightning spread out, blasting Shao Jin''s body into pieces.


    A powerful death intent spread in Shao Jin''s soul.


    Even his physical body in reality began to stop breathing.


    In the Heart Demon Square, the elders of the Demon Sect immediately discovered this.


    "Quick! Quickly use the soul-calling spell! The suzerain is right. Although the soul travels through different worlds, it will not cause immediate death. But if the feeling of death is too strong, it may cause the soul to dissipate on its own, thereby triggering the real death of the body. "..." said a Mozong elder.


    In the wasteland world, Ke Xiaoliang, who was hiding in the crowd, was expressionless.


    But he started quietly, consuming the magic value, sealing the world, preventing Shao Jin''s soul from leaving.


    Before the world is complete and real, it is not easy for Ke Xiaoliang to achieve this.


    But now...as long as Shao Jin''s own soul is not strong, Ke Xiaoliang, the creator of the world, can easily keep his soul and bury him here completely.


    Chives...Ke Xiaoliang is a lot!


    But guys who have obvious malicious intent towards him must not stay.


    So Shao Jin... must die!


    In reality, Shao Jin''s physical body became completely icy in Xinma Square.


    The elder who was chanting the ''Soul Summoning Curse'' also turned cold.


    "The worst thing happened. Death in a different world will really affect reality. For us...there is not a paradise for games and whatever you want." An elder of the Mozong said so.


    "Are you going to give up?" Another Mozong elder asked sarcastically.


    "No! Of course not! It''s just a few disciples who died... We still have many disciples. If possible, we need to invest more disciples in it. Since our disciples can die, then those righteous monks... they also Can die. Not only their disciples, but also our old opponents, old friends...why can''t they die in another world?" The Mozong elder who spoke before showed a horrifying expression.


    Supplementary introduction... This elder who spoke, his name is Shaoyang!


    It was Shao Jin''s father!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Ke Xiaoliang again

    Chapter 66 Ke Xiaoliang Again


    Shao Jin''s last scream was still echoing in everyone''s ears.


    Although it may not frighten those Mozong monks who have long been accustomed to the **** life and death, it will inevitably make them feel a little bit sad.


    Of course, at this time they didn''t know that Shao Jin was really dead, so they didn''t think much about it.


    I just simply feel that it is not that simple to become a transcendent in this different world.


    "It seems that the path to transcendence in this world has just begun. According to the records in the "Baihui Collection", a complete and sound path to transcendence must have two characteristics. The first is a standard, sound entry without hidden dangers. The second is the profound and immeasurable prospect. The development prospect of the road of sealing demons is temporarily unknown. But in terms of the difficulty of getting started, it has already stopped many people." Song Qingwen thought in his heart.


    Despite this, no one backed down.


    It is the same for those righteous monks.


    The so-called righteousness and evil are nothing more than positions.


    In the final analysis, they are all monks, practitioners who yearn for transcendence, immortality, and longevity.


    In a strange world, unable to master the extraordinary power by themselves, this makes any of them feel insecure.


    What''s more... The strange and extraordinary path can definitely promote and promote the practice in reality. This is the consensus of all practitioners with a little common sense.


    "Phoenix mentioned a few words just now. Belief, belief, and being a firm person. Is this the necessary prerequisite for becoming a demon sealer? If you become a demon sealer, you need to surrender your beliefs, and then make this world seem like a dead god. As a guide? The potential of this road is probably very limited, we need to learn more, analyze it and start over again." Murong Yun walked to Song Qingwen and said in a low voice.


    Song Qingwen nodded, he had already thought of these points.


    The ''faith'' mentioned by Phoenix may be a kind of inner persistence. Relying on this persistence, he derived a strong willpower, resisted some kind of changes at the soul level, and bound the power of monsters to the human body Inside.


    However, it is still possible that it is the strength gained by really surrendering the faith and relying on that ''God''.


    Phoenix at this time swept his eyes over all the ''children''.


    Finally, it fell firmly on Ke Xiaoliang.


    "If there is anyone among you who can really inherit the way of sealing demons. Then only you... Leonardo!"


    "You are in a desperate situation, but you have the spirit of sacrifice. Blow the whistle to attract monsters to attack you, and fight for life for your companions. You have such a spirit of self-sacrifice, as long as you find your belief and strengthen your belief. You With my help, you can tame the devil and become a demon sealer." Phoenix said decisively.


    It also seems that because of Shao Jin''s aggressiveness and death, Phoenix changed his mind.


    No longer insist on not teaching the way of sealing demons.


    At this moment, all the eyes looking at Ke Xiaoliang became strange...and meaningful.


    "Did he think so when he blew the whistle just now?" Someone whispered in the crowd.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Phoenix, he would have questioned it loudly.


    Among the Righteous Path monks, several Righteous Path disciples showed unceremonious mocking smiles.


    Among the magic monks, there are some who keep their promises. Some people stand firm on the road and never regret anything. Some people are so arrogant that they make the group of demons bow their heads. Some people are amazing and beautiful, and the world looks sideways.


    But there is no such spirit of sacrificing oneself for the sake of others who have little friendship and for the public.


    This is determined by their living environment and the education they have received.


    "This...maybe! I''ve heard about Ke Xiaoliang. He used to be a good man. It is said that those who are kind-hearted are not like my disciples of the Demon Sect. I am often curious about how he got all the way. Come here, collect all the magic elements and activate the demon seeds!" Another disciple of the Demon Sect who knew some of the former Ke Xiaoliang spontaneously explained for Ke Xiaoliang.


    The "legacy" left by his predecessor Ke Xiaoliang once again unknowingly completed a wave of assists for Ke Xiaoliang.


    "Now, come with me, and I will pass on some experience to you first." Phoenix continued to speak to Ke Xiaoliang in public.


    Amid the envy, anger, dissatisfaction, jealousy and meaningful eyes of everyone, Ke Xiaoliang walked to Phoenix.


    Then Phoenix grabbed Ke Xiaoliang''s arm and jumped directly onto the roof of the church.


    Under the premise that all monks have been sealed, the two monks whispered on the roof, and the monks below could not ''eavesdrop'' at all.


    The orthodox monks, who only have more than a hundred people, are even more panicked at this moment.


    After all, Ke Xiaoliang is a monk of the Demon Sect.


    If he learns the way to seal the demon, he will definitely teach it in the Demon Sect.


    In this way, the monks of the Demon Sect, who were already ahead of them, became even more outstanding.


    Righteous monk... When will he be able to make his mark?


    I don''t know what the two on the roof said.


    Then I heard Phoenix burst into hearty laughter.


    Then, he actually took out the dagger, cut his own arm, and wiped his own blood on Ke Xiaoliang''s forehead.


    The skin on Ke Xiaoliang''s body was reddened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his whole body seemed to be on fire, but he didn''t directly alienate into a monster like Shao Jin.


    Such a sudden change makes all those who continue to wait and see have doubts or daydreams.


    "After a person is subjected to powerful radiation, he will become a monster. And with a strong belief as a constraint, he can seal the monster and become a demon sealer. Contain the monster-like power for his own use. This is my respect for seal The devil''s understanding... should be correct. However, Phoenix smeared his own blood on Ke Xiaoliang''s head. Could it be that... the radiation power contained in Phoenix''s blood is more stable? The power that has been tamed , if you want to tame it again, it will be relatively easy?" Song Qingwen''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly had more thoughts.


    "Assuming that Phoenix is ??the first generation, then Ke Xiaoliang is the second generation. Then Ke Xiaoliang turns to use his own blood to activate the third generation of Demon Sealers. If this continues, will it be possible after many generations that the blood contains The radiant power has completely become neutral and peaceful, and can be used by anyone, but will not suffer backlash?"


    "No! No! I think too much, such a continuation, at most, just lowers the threshold for entry. Loss of control still exists...! Because it is obvious that when Phoenix kills monsters, it will draw power from their bodies , used to strengthen one''s own power. Even if the power of monsters in one''s own body has been completely subdued, the energy that will be imported later will activate their violent instinct again. Therefore, firm belief and strengthen the seal... This will continue to exist .¡±


    "Nevertheless...but if my preliminary deduction is correct, then it will not be difficult for us people to open up the extraordinary path of this world." Song Qingwen was slightly determined.


    As long as you have obtained extraordinary power, even if it is the most elementary, the lowest power.


    He can use his own ability to a little bit.


    Thus the ability of self-protection is greatly enhanced.


    You can even explore the world more confidently and boldly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Four Great Remembrances (21,000 plus more for recommendation tickets!)

    Chapter 67 Four Great Remembrances (Add 21,000 for recommendation tickets!)


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    All eyes were on the two people on the roof.


    Some people expect Ke Xiaoliang to succeed, to bring back the secret of extraordinary achievements in this world.


    More people expect Ke Xiaoliang to repeat Shao Jin''s mistakes, just alienate into a monster, and be hanged by Phoenix with a chain.


    During the period, Ke Xiaoliang''s breath was unstable several times.


    Occasionally, some slightly hideous traces of alienation appeared on his body surface.


    But soon, Ke Xiaoliang stabilized his state, and his body seemed to be slightly taller and stronger.


    Finally, after nearly two hours, Ke Xiaoliang completely opened his eyes, and let out a breath of cold air.


    Where the cold air passed, the roof was covered with a layer of frost.


    "That''s right! You can get supernatural powers after the initial sealing of demons, and it''s an offensive supernatural power like Frost. Your talent is very good." Phoenix looked at Ke Xiaoliang and smiled with satisfaction.


    Ke Xiaoliang followed the words: "Thanks to Mr. Phoenix''s teaching, I want to follow Mr. Phoenix and continue to learn the way of sealing demons. I don''t know, sir, can you take me to travel the world together?"


    "Bah! Add a dog!" At this moment, this short sentence may be the voice of most people.


    "No! I am different. I can feel the mission given to me by the Lord. And you... Leon! Your mission is to spread the way of sealing demons instead of me, and to find those who are firm in mind and kind in heart. People. Teach them to control their own devils, and then fight against monsters." After finishing speaking, Phoenix walked to another corner of the roof alone, sat in the corner, looked at the gray horizon in the distance, and seemed to be lost in thought .


    Ke Xiaoliang seemed to hesitate for a while, and didn''t bother again.


    Instead, he jumped back into the crowd.


    In an instant, Ke Xiaoliang was crowded by the crowd again.


    Everyone looked at Ke Xiaoliang with longing eyes, waiting for his ''flop''.


    Song Qingwen stood aside reservedly, but kept ''seducing'' Ke Xiaoliang with his small eyes, as if implying something to Ke Xiaoliang, don''t forget him as a master.


    "My colleagues, I also want to help you! But the radiation pollution in my blood is not enough, and I can''t ''attract demons'' for you now. I suggest that you don''t easily try to absorb radiation by yourself, and then guide it out of your body. Just now I asked Mr. Phoenix, and he told me that among the people he taught, except for one who, like him, relied on his own willpower to restrain the natural ''devil'', the rest of them were all Only through his blood can he successfully guide and seal the devil. The newborn blood is extremely stable, which is different from other natural infection radiation." Ke Xiaoliang explained loudly.


    Although he didn''t explain it thoroughly.


    But none of the people present are real beginners in practice. Even if the systems are different, after a little thought, they can understand the general idea.


    "Then can Phoenix help us attract demons?" Someone asked.


    Ke Xiaoliang replied: "I don''t know about this, maybe you can ask him."


    "How did you get to know Phoenix?" Someone asked again.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "This is why I have to mention Senior Brother Wang Yuwang, in his book, the ''Four Great Remembrances'' are mentioned!"


    "Four Famous Prostitutes?" Someone misheard.


    In an instant, someone responded immediately: "I know this well! No. 18, No. 168, No. 186, and No. 888!"


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at these demon sect disciples speechlessly, who are these people?


    It simply lowered his social status!


    "Brother Wang''s four inscriptions in the book are clearly: don''t forgive if you get right, don''t forgive if you gain power, don''t forgive if you get cheap, and you can''t forgive if you get an advantage. In short, it''s a... stalking!"


    Wang Yu, who was also listening attentively, was stunned again.


    The four great imprints are purely made up by him in order to improve the quality of his ''notebook''.


    "Why... is it really useful?"


    "I dare say, he really dared to believe it? And it really works?"


    "Could it be possible... I have some talent that I don''t know about? For example, I''m particularly good at developing different worlds and dealing with people in other worlds?" Wang Yu felt that he had to reflect on himself. If you are eager to teach it, you must try it yourself first. If it works, keep it for yourself.


    After hearing Ke Xiaoliang''s "heartfelt words", many people saw that Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t get close to him, so they all returned to Wang Yu''s side and continued to ask Wang Yu about the book.


    At this time, some people have already regarded Wang Yu''s book as some kind of special ''cheat book''.


    The asking price also soared to 500 Lingshi.


    "Hey! Take a look, everyone!"


    "The thing in front of us seems to have other functions."


    "The name can be hidden, and you can also choose to exit the different world. It seems very convenient!" At this time, someone finally shouted out the research on the data panel.


    Of course, the person speaking is by no means the first person to discover these functions.


    He was just the first to tell everyone, to say this.


    "There is a cooling time for exiting. Pay attention... If you choose to exit, you will not be able to enter this different world within ten days. So if it is not a last resort, it is best not to exit at a critical moment." Another person said.


    The first person who reminded everyone received unanimous praise.


    The last person who reminded everyone has received a lot of dissatisfaction.


    One Phoenix, amazing and one Ke Xiaoliang.


    Two people teach the way of sealing demons, even if it can spread contagiously one after another, there will always be someone behind.


    If someone has not noticed the cooling time problem after exiting the world, then with a little encouragement, a lot of competitors may be reduced.


    "Ke Xiaoliang, go and try to kill some monsters now!" Song Qingwen squeezed to Ke Xiaoliang and said to him.


    Ke Xiaoliang immediately nodded and said, "Okay! Master!"


    His attitude is always respectful and gentle, he is simply a model of a good apprentice.


    Crossing the circle of fire, Ke Xiaoliang stretched out his hand and threw several icicles.


    The ice pierced several small monsters.


    It also caused the ''X'' Qi from the bodies of these little monsters to fly out and merge into his body.


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s body, the ''monster'' that had just been activated began to churn and struggle, and the evil and violent consciousness constantly launched an impact on Ke Xiaoliang''s spirit.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang easily contained and dismantled all these.


    Essentially speaking, he and Phoenix are two in one.


    He has all the abilities that Phoenix has.


    Naturally, the current ''awakening'' is just going back to the old road.


    Killed a circle of little monsters, gained a lot of Yi Qi, and merged it into the body.


    Ke Xiaoliang turned back, and said to Song Qingwen: "Master, I feel that the radiation in my body is almost concentrated now. If they are all squeezed together, it can barely condense a drop of blood. Look... you Do you need me to order it for you?"


    Song Qingwen suddenly felt inexplicably shy.


    The master has not enlightened the disciples yet.


    Now it is the master who is going to be enlightened by the disciples...!


    Although deep in his heart he longed for the way to seal the devil, Song Qingwen hesitated inexplicably.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： importance

    Chapter 68 Importance


    After hesitating again and again, Song Qingwen was still thick-skinned as the elder of the Mozong, suppressing the little shyness of the newborn.


    Said very calmly: "Then come!"


    Envious eyes turned to Song Qingwen.


    But no one said anything.


    No matter in terms of status or identity, Song Qingwen was the first to be "enchanted" and followed Ke Xiaoliang to start the way of sealing demons, it is a matter of course.


    Ke Xiaoliang cut open his finger, squeezed out a drop of blood, put it in the palm of his hand, and was about to press it on Song Qingwen''s forehead.


    "Wait! Wait...do you have anything else to explain?" Song Qingwen asked suddenly.


    He is not worried that he will die like Shao Jin.


    The main reason is that, in his capacity, if he fails... he will lose face.


    Ke Xiaoliang said confidently to Song Qingwen: "Master! I can rest assured of your cultivation. As long as you keep your mind and keep your spirit, everything will be fine."


    As he spoke, he pressed that drop of blood on Song Qingwen''s forehead.


    In an instant, Song Qingwen felt that his soul had fallen into hell.


    With a very calm attitude, he saw the boundless blood, saw countless ferocious beasts, and heard the dense but very vague piercing screams and roars.


    It''s like falling into another country.


    A sinful, bloody, brutal, disorderly, chaotic kingdom.


    This **** and disorderly state is even more chaotic than the Mozong.


    He seemed to see another side of the world.


    That dead, hopeless side.


    Like boundless despair and desolation, wave after wave came towards him.


    As an outsider, Song Qingwen watched as coldly as possible, but still felt inexplicably infected and even a little crazy.


    And this trace of madness is reflected on his body, that is, blue hair, which spreads and grows rapidly from all over his body, sharp teeth and claws also begin to extend, and his head begins to deform, facing the wolf shape change.


    Just take a closer look, but it looks like a husky.


    "It is cool and bright, so that you can enjoy the bright moon from Dantai. The moon hides the jade rabbit, the sun hides the crow, and it has its own turtle and snake."


    The inexplicable Song Qingwen recalled such a mantra, and then he let go of himself, took the initiative to cater to the despair and madness, and listened to those roars and groans.


    Everything is clearly in my ears, everything seems to have really happened to him.


    The gap between this world and him is gone.


    He began to really integrate into this world and really feel the pain of this world.


    On the physical body, the hair shrank, the minions retracted, and the changed ''wolf head'' returned to a human face.


    Song Qingwen opened his blue eyes, and flicked his fingers.


    A gust of wind flew out, tore through the air, and killed a monster behind the fire circle with a headshot.


    "Successful! It''s the power of the wind!"


    "Sure enough, it''s miraculous! Integrate into the world, feel the pain, then restrain madness, and firmly hope... In this way, a special power of despair and hope is excavated from the mutated body. What a magical way to seal demons... Such an immature way of sealing demons!" Song Qingwen said with emotion.


    In these few words, he has already summed up the psychological conditions that are really needed to become a demon sealer.


    It is no different from practicing formulas.


    At this time, the night is almost over.


    The monsters behind the fire circle began to retreat.


    Song Qingwen did not hesitate, and confidently rushed into the group of retreating monsters.


    Although the extraordinary power he possessed was still weak, for Song Qingwen, it was already a lever, leveraging his hundreds of years of solid accumulation.


    The strength he displayed was completely different from before.


    When the hazy sky shines through the dark clouds again, it stingily sprinkles on this wasteland world.


    Everyone in front of the church hugged their stomachs and frowned.


    Some of the demon sect''s disciples were looking at those orthodox monks with malicious intent.


    For some demon sect disciples, cannibalism... has no psychological barriers, it can even be a kind of ''hobby''.


    Changed a body, a different world, and a different identity... But it didn''t prevent them from picking up this hobby again.


    Aware of these strange gazes, the equally hungry orthodox monks, like little white rabbits surrounded by big bad wolves, gathered together, looking firmly at the demon monks around them.


    "If it doesn''t work, we will all withdraw from the world. It''s a waste of opportunity, and we can''t let these devils succeed!" A senior among the righteous monks said very stubbornly.


    But a Mozong monk said with a strange smile: "Everyone! We are hungry and want to eat something now. You only need to hand over two people and let us eat them, and we will let you go."


    "Think about it carefully, an unimaginable adventure, a different world that has never been seen before, just missed it... What a pity! The interval of ten days, in this different world, is one hundred days. One A hundred days have passed...we can grasp everything here."


    "Are you willing? Are you at ease?"


    Many Mozong monks laughed and began to echo.


    "That''s right! It''s just two people. They''re not really dead, but they just lost their bodies in another world."


    "What''s the matter? You orthodox monks, don''t you often talk about sacrificing your life to feed demons? Now is your chance to show yourself!" The demon monk who spoke before continued to bewitch and say deceptive words.


    Regardless of whether the orthodox monks compromise.


    These words will be nails, piercing into their hearts and affecting their minds.


    "The devil heretics, demagogy! I''m bah!"


    "Everyone, get up! Come with me, risk your life to fight against the Demon Dao. You would rather die in battle than kneel down to survive." Dragon Sword Master Yin Feiyang said impassionedly.


    Huh...!


    The wind blows across the open space in front of the church.


    Phoenix fell into the crowd, and swept away all the vicious Demon Sect monks.


    "It''s just some children who confessed to cannibalism...!"


    "Which base did you come from?" Phoenix''s eyes looked very fierce, his expression was solemn and gloomy, obviously backlogged with anger.


    The orthodox monks all let out a long breath, feeling saved.


    Further, I feel that this is a rare opportunity to get closer to Phoenix.


    "I...we are from the Light Demon Base!" A Mozong monk replied cleverly.


    Phoenix said: "Sure enough, they are Light Demons! They still haven''t given up on using evil to rule the city. They want to raise the ultimate evil by cultivating the ultimate evil. Sure enough... I shouldn''t let them go so easily!"


    After finishing speaking, Phoenix didn¡¯t care about those orthodox monks, but just shouted to Ke Xiaoliang: "Leon! You watch them for me, if someone makes trouble, don''t be soft."


    "I''m going to the light magic base, see you when I have a chance!"


    After saying that, he jumped on the motorcycle and quickly disappeared to the far end of the horizon in a ray of light barely piercing through the cloudy clouds in the early morning.


    But Ke Xiaoliang had no choice but to stand up and said loudly: "Phoenix has not gone far, we are still relatively weak. Now let''s restrain ourselves, and when we don''t need to look at his face in the future, we can act rashly."


    On the other side, after chasing down some monsters and finally condensing a drop of radiated blood, Song Qingwen showed a shocked expression.


    "Who lured Phoenix away?"


    "You''re an idiot!" Song Qingwen yelled loudly, his eyes scanning those Demon Sect disciples fiercely.


    "What''s wrong?" Murong Yun asked Song Qingwen.


    Song Qingwen said: "I tried it. The radiated blood in my body has been suppressed twice, and it has come to me for the third time. Although it still has extraordinary characteristics, it can be used for me. But the nature is too stable. That''s it, that is to say... the radiated blood I condensed cannot be used to infect people. It has lost its infectivity and cannot give birth to new demon sealers."


    As soon as these words came out, all eyes focused on Ke Xiaoliang for the third time.


    If what Song Qingwen said is true.


    Then on the premise that Phoenix is ??not present, he...Ke Xiaoliang will be the only one who is qualified to open the extraordinary path for everyone.


    At this moment, the importance of Ke Xiaoliang is undoubtedly revealed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： The right to speak

    Chapter 69 Right to Discourse


    The characteristic of radiated blood tends to be stable as it is gradually suppressed, of course, Ke Xiaoliang knew about it early on.


    As the creator of the world, the true setting and creator of Fengmo, how could he not know the existence of such a characteristic?


    That''s why he expresses himself deliberately, and through these deliberate displays, he exposes himself to others, becoming the only demon sealer that Phoenix personally "enlightened" among this group of monks.


    The reason is just for one thing... the right to speak.


    It is very insecure to survive in the Mozong.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang is now nominally the thirteen devil sons of the Mozong.


    But that put him on the cusp even more.


    Like Shao Jin, relying on his family background and contacts, there are definitely many Mozong monks who want to manipulate him, evade him, and use him. If it is not possible to use and bully people, no matter how malicious or malicious they are, they must not be unprepared.


    So, Ke Xiaoliang found another way, and in this different world created by himself, he temporarily guided a special identity for himself.


    Furthermore, this identity affects the importance in reality.


    "I was promoted to the position of the thirteen devils precisely because I might have a connection with the ''great power'' speculated by the high-level officials of the Mozong. So I simply showed a little extraordinary and let them guess. No To be envied by others is mediocrity. On the road of cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to be suspicious, jealous, and targeted because of excellence, and to miss out and give up progress and growth. That is too cowardly and too inferior. As for the Tenlipo Sword God... ¡¤That¡¯s just the setting in the game. In reality, who is famous and powerful, does not rely on the strength and reputation accumulated by the blood of the enemy?¡± Of course, Ke Xiaoliang also had a premonition, when he stood in the corresponding position , will face corresponding risks.


    But he was not afraid at all.


    Just like at this moment, the eyes of those orthodox monks looking at him have changed from the original "equal treatment" of vigilance to vicious...even vicious.


    Of course, the righteous monks have already thought of it. As long as Ke Xiaoliang can be killed, even if Ke Xiaoliang is only expelled from this world and enters the "cooling off period", the gap between the righteous monks and the demonic monks in this different world will be equal. Many, without widening the gap.


    At least the direction has been pointed out. For the orthodox monks, the most important thing is to find a way to pull back the demon monks and get back to the starting line together.


    At this time, Song Qingwen was still explaining what he had discovered, explaining those views on radiated blood and the Demon Sealer.


    "The original radiated blood, perhaps also called the original blood, is the most powerful, the most manic, and the most unstable. That''s why Phoenix has to live in isolation, because he will lose control all the time, and after losing control, he will become extremely powerful and become the most Horrible monster. As for Ke Xiaoliang, as the second-generation demon sealer infected by the original blood, there is still extremely powerful radiation power in his blood, but it is relatively stable, but it can still be used to infect the third generation demon sealer people."


    "Not only that, but the success rate of the third-generation demon sealer created by Ke Xiaoliang is actually much higher than that of the second-generation demon sealer directly created by Phoenix. Because the radiation power that has been double domesticated, in the process of transmission, has already Those who are tamed are more stable, and the pressure on those who are initially "awakened" will also drop sharply. Even if there is no pure kindness and belief, as long as the mind is firm, the mind is empty, and the mind is quiet, the awakening can be completed and controlled The devil inside."


    "By the third generation, most of the power of radiation will be tamed, losing its contagious nature, and the fourth generation of demon sealers can no longer be derived from it. Of course... this should only be temporary. With the accumulation of power, the Absorption of radiant energy. After the third-generation Demon Sealer has accumulated a huge amount of energy in his body, he can still try to enlighten the fourth generation."


    Speaking of this, Song Qingwen paused.


    His gaze seemed to glance unintentionally at a group of orthodox monks who were slowly moving towards Ke Xiaoliang, and then walked to Ke Xiaoliang''s side, looking at those orthodox monks with a sneer.


    The murderous intent in his eyes seemed to explode in an instant.


    With Song Qingwen''s ability, he has mastered extraordinary power. If he directly jumps into this group of righteous monks, he will be like a tiger into a flock of sheep.


    I''m afraid that in a short while, they can all be killed.


    But Song Qingwen seemed to have a few ups and downs in his thoughts, but he didn''t really do anything wrong.


    It''s just threatening those righteous monks, so that they don''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "Although the third generation of demon sealers has accumulated strength to a certain extent, it can also enlighten the fourth generation. But according to my speculation, I don''t recommend that everyone do so." Song Qingwen continued.


    "Why!" Ke Xiaoliang hurriedly asked Song Qingwen as if he had been hit hard.


    He looks like he doesn''t understand anything.


    It is not at all clear what kind of power he holds in his hands at this moment.


    "It''s still because of stability. The destructiveness, violence, and madness of radiated blood give birth to the ''devil'' or ''monster'' in the body. To control these monsters, use reason to manipulate and control their power, is the Demon Sealer. It''s easy to understand... isn''t it? Suppose the radiated blood that activates the ''devil'' is too stable and gentle, then correspondingly, the ''devil'' sealed in the body loses its most primitive and potential characteristics The power has become controllable, but it has also become weakened and lost its huge potential. It is possible... just to allow the "awakened" to gain some strength and speed that are stronger than ordinary people." Song Qingwen explained.


    After saying this, everyone will understand.


    The look in Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes became even more eager.


    After all, power manifests itself differently.


    Just imagine, when watching others control the wind and thunder, control the ice and fire, and stand tall like a god, but you can only bury your head and run like a dog...


    Then what face is there?


    Simple analogy, like in an online game, other people¡¯s mounts are dragons, phoenixes and unicorns, while your mounts are just inferior horses. It¡¯s not the same style of painting anymore, what confidence is there to continue playing? I can only retreat!


    Classes and gaps are opened up like this. It''s just that the game is not enjoyable, so you can retire.


    In reality, you are far away from the gap, but it is impossible to choose to give up survival and the world directly.


    Others are cool, but you make others happy.


    Can this be tolerated?


    It is best to start at the beginning and never fall behind.


    Ke Xiaoliang thanked Master Qie for his detailed explanation, showing his importance to the fullest.


    He is also full of confidence in his upcoming right to speak.


    "Disciples! Protect Ke Xiaoliang well. Don''t let anyone touch a single hair of him." Murong Yunting gave orders directly as an elder.


    Turning around, he looked at Ke Xiaoliang with a smile on his face. There was an inexplicably kind and sweet smile on the little face that was ''made'' into a blond girl.


    "Master Nephew Ke! In my uncle''s back garden, there is a Bodhi plant that is about to mature recently. After a while... you might as well visit my uncle''s cave. The Bodhi is the most effective for polishing the body and purifying the true energy. You are just a monk in the qi training period, it is okay to take some, and it will be beneficial." Murong Yun heard that he directly lost the integrity of the elders of the Mozong, and began to bribe and show favor very clearly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Keep it useful (Add more rewards for Yi Luo Qianqiu!)

    Chapter 70 is useful (Add more rewards for Yi Luoqianqiu!)


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes turned to Song Qingwen naturally, as if no matter what he did, he had to seek the master''s permission first.


    Song Qingwen smiled reservedly, but his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    responded on Ke Xiaoliang''s behalf: "That''s all! Liang''er! Tonight, let''s ''tip'' the Demon Sealer for Senior Brother Murong!"


    Ke Xiaoliang immediately nodded and said, "Okay! I''ll listen to you, Master!"


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang''s words changed inadvertently.


    Not only did Song Qingwen not refute, but the smile on his face became even brighter.


    If you can¡¯t stand on your own, when there is a leader on your head, if you want to fight for small powers, you must know how to avoid big powers.


    The so-called fight for the right to speak, one is to increase the value of one''s own existence, and it is no longer dispensable in the Mozong.


    Although the Ten Demon Sect is a Demon Sect, it still has its own operating system and rules.


    To use a simple word to describe it, that is ''lawful evil''.


    Those worthless disciples don¡¯t feel sad or care about how much they lose.


    But disciples who are truly valuable, they will still protect and take care of them.


    The second is to push the nominal master Song Qingwen to the front stage to resist the pressure. Of course, Song Qingwen himself can get various benefits, some on the surface and some hidden. Not bad.


    In this way, Ke Xiaoliang once again deepened the ''connection'' between himself and his master Song Qingwen.


    In the future, you still worry that Song Qingwen will not teach well?


    "Master will help you catch monsters later, you only need to kill them to absorb energy. I have calculated for the master, you can only enlighten three people at most in one night. Too many will consume you too much, and it will lead to an imbalance of xinxing , there is a risk of losing control. It is better to pay more attention!" Song Qingwen continued.


    This seems to be said to Ke Xiaoliang.


    In fact, it was for the surrounding Mozong disciples to hear.


    As a disciple is sensible, but as a master, how can he pull his hips and lose the chain?


    Hearing what Song Qingwen said, the elders who followed in didn''t care.


    They must be the highest priority.


    Regardless of considerations at any level, Song Qingwen would not put them in the back row.


    But the more than a thousand disciples all became dejected.


    Only Wang Yu, Xie Ying and the others, who thought they could have some kind of friendship with Ke Xiaoliang, were slightly joyful.


    "Senior Brother Song is too polite. I just need the help of my nephew, and then I will have full authority over the matter of catching monsters!" A fat man with a round face and a red face , patting his chest and said boldly.


    This person is an elder in the Mozong, called Xue Wuliang.


    He is most vicious and cruel on weekdays, but he often considers himself a hero.


    I hate people saying that he is stingy and immeasurable.


    "After Elder Murong, I will be Xue Wuliang!" The person said directly, without being polite at all.


    Gululu...!


    Xue Wuliang smiled proudly, but there was a gurgling sound in his stomach.


    "Damn it! I''m starving to death! What kind of **** place is this? It doesn''t even have a stutter... Wang Ben! Wang Ben! Where the **** have you been? Why haven''t you come back yet? I''ll let you find it for me. Stuttering, how did you find it now? If you stay longer, I will eat you first." Xue Wuliang shouted loudly.


    Early after the monsters receded at dawn, some disciples of the Demon Sect, under the arrangement of the elders, searched around the town to find some edible food and came back.


    Gollum...!


    "Damn it! I can''t take it anymore, let''s chop up a righteous brat to fill my belly." After saying that, the ''little fat man'' picked up the big wooden stick in his hand, and was about to lead a group of disciples, rushing towards those who were still surrounded Orthodox monks live.


    "Elder Xue! Don''t panic!" Song Qingwen stopped Xue Wuliang.


    Then deliberately whispered: "These righteous monks are donkey-tempered. If you kill one directly in front of them, a hundred of them will have to fight you desperately, there is no need to discuss it. If you kill one or two secretly, they will not Evidence, the situation is stronger than people...they can only swallow their anger and pretend to be deaf and dumb."


    Xue Wuliang said: "I don''t know about this? But I''m **** hungry right now."


    As he said that, he turned his head and turned to Ke Xiaoliang, showing a self-conscious smile and said: "Nephew Ke! Later, your uncle will leave you two arms, cook for you personally, and make a scorching hoof. I will keep you eating I will never forget it, and I will think about it later.¡±


    "You idiot...why don''t you understand?"


    "We only have the introduction now, and we haven''t really gotten to the point. The way of sealing the demons can be of great use to the monks of our ten demon sects. We alone... can push this thing far, and we have to find a way to make it so Those orthodox monks also contribute their strengths and make use of their strengths." Song Qingwen whispered in a more subtle voice.


    Xue Wuliang looked confused, Murong Yun listened thoughtfully.


    Ke Xiaoliang was already quite horrified in his heart.


    "My cheap master is really extraordinary. Although he has only initially obtained the power of the demon sealer, he has already analyzed some of its essence. It seems that he has vaguely noticed that the power of the demon sealer may have a restraining and restrictive effect on the demon species. It should also be from this that it can be deduced that those righteous monks are of great value in the follow-up deduction of the road of sealing demons." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    "It makes sense, but... they may not be willing to listen to us!" Murong Yun heard.


    Song Qingwen said: "I have my own solution for this. It still depends on my good apprentice!"


    After finishing speaking, he showed a ''friendly'' smile to Ke Xiaoliang.


    "Boss! Don''t mess with me!" Ke Xiaoliang panicked inexplicably, his expression was like a Labrador whose rectal temperature was suddenly measured.


    "what?"


    "Do you want to enlighten four in one night?"


    "Can you hold it physically?"


    "Can you hold it?"


    "I don''t worry that my brothers and sisters in the same school may be in danger. Do you want to make them have the ability to protect themselves faster?"


    "Bastard! Stupid! Idiot! How can I, Song Qingwen, have such a... hypocritical disciple like you? How can a woman like you survive in the Demon Sect?" Song Qingwen suddenly yelled loudly, accusing Ke Xiaoliang, eyes But still smiling.


    Ke Xiaoliang was stunned for a moment.


    Then there was no emotional cooperation.


    "Master... Master! I think... I think I can do it!"


    "I can stand it!" Ke Xiaoliang said loudly.


    "You can''t stand it! Your limit is three, four will kill you!" Song Qingwen continued to growl.


    "I can do it! I can stand it! Just four! When I improve a bit, I can enlighten five in one night!" Ke Xiaoliang went further.


    As the creator of the Way of Sealing Demons.


    Ke Xiaoliang is very clear that when the energy of ''¾Ã'' is sufficient, it is no problem for him to enlighten twenty or thirty in one night, and his body can definitely hold on.


    "Five?"


    "You really are an idiot! Our Demon Sect is ashamed to have a disciple like you."


    "Remember... you can only give three enlightenments in one night, if you exceed three, I will break your leg!" Song Qingwen violently interrupted Ke Xiaoliang''s next words.


    Ke Xiaoliang hesitated to speak, but finally remained silent.


    Among the righteous monks, they were also discussing in low voices.


    "What the **** are these demons and heretics doing? This Ke Xiaoliang...is he really so good? How can a monk of the demonic way be self-sacrificing?" said a righteous disciple.


    "I''m afraid I''m thinking of something bad again? Devil boy, none of them are good things." Another disciple of the righteous way was surprised by the truth.


    Yin Feiyang said solemnly: "Let''s take a look first! Since he has released the words, there will always be people who want to try it secretly. Let''s wait and see for two days to know the truth!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Survival is still a problem (Adding more rewards to Luo Jiuyun

    Chapter 71 Survival is still a problem (Adding more rewards to Luo Jiuyun)


    "This Junior Brother Ke...is righteous!" In the crowd, a Mozong disciple said in an unclear tone.


    Although the mainstream value of Mozong is selfishness, if others sacrifice themselves for others, the big guy is still very happy.


    But looking at it from another angle, those who are not thick-skinned will inevitably feel that they are particularly despicable in comparison. Naturally, they will grit their teeth against those who show noble sentiments.


    "What is righteousness? Isn''t it relying on the care and support of Elder Song? Otherwise, with his little ability, he would have been eaten alive. Can the big guy be caught by him?" Another disciple of the Demon Sect really used sour words Said in a tone.


    These words hit the hearts of many people, but no one falsely refuted them. Instead, they all laughed tacitly.


    "Alright! I thought it was difficult enough to practice in the Demon Sect. You have to find relationships for everything, and you have to guard against being cheated, or you have to spend spirit stones. Now that you are in a different world, you can take a breath and not be caught again." Grab your neck and hit me again." Someone said with resentment.


    It''s just that before the words hit the ground, the resentment in his stomach abandoned him first.


    With the sound of grunting, they began to play cheerfully.


    Immediately afterwards, it was as if the tune of the orchestra was pulled away.


    The stomachs of everyone around them started to croak.


    If you don¡¯t know, you may think that a frog pond has been opened up here.


    "No! I can''t help it!" A Demon Sect disciple jumped out of the crowd in a frenzy, rushed to Murong Yunting''s side, knelt on the ground and clasped his arms.


    "Disciple Zhao Tianlang, a child of a hunter''s family since he was a child, is best at hunting. He has been to places no matter how bitter and cold, and he can find food by digging three feet. I also ask the elder to agree to let this disciple go to find some food and come back. Otherwise, we will all starve to death here before we have learned the truth about sealing the devil." Zhao Tianlang knelt on the ground and said earnestly to Murong Yun.


    Before, the elders had already organized a group of disciples to go out to find food, but they have not returned yet.


    At this time, someone asked for orders again, Murong Yun only hesitated for a moment, and immediately said: "Okay! If anyone else wants to go with him, he will go with Zhao Tianlang. If you have food, you can fill your stomach first, and then And bring back what''s left."


    These words seem to be very considerate.


    But whoever listens to the truth, just wait to die!


    But Xue Wuliang seemed to be a reckless person. After hearing what Murong Yun had heard, he was afraid that his disciples would take it seriously, so he interpreted it regardless: "You sons of bitches, let me listen to you. I found it." Whoever dares to eat food for himself, I will take his skin off, then sew him into a dog''s belly, and let him eat **** for a lifetime."


    As soon as these words came out, those disciples who originally wanted to take the initiative to ask Ying to go out to find food, held back their hunger and stopped in their tracks. You can bear being hungry, but you can''t bear eating shit!


    It can be seen that these disciples are still not hungry enough, not completely hungry.


    Murong Yunting sighed, the little loli face was full of sadness.


    What he said originally, although he was a bit eccentric, there was room for it.


    Those disciples who went out to look for food, he would also beat them. These people would probably only eat a small part of the food they found first, and use it to fill their stomachs.


    At this moment, Xue Wuliang spoke too harshly, leaving no room for it.


    The disciples naturally lost their motivation, and those who took the initiative to ask for a job, of course, also disappeared.


    Song Qingwen could only say: "I''ll make the decision for Liang''er! Whoever brings back the most food will be one of the places for tonight."


    These words made the remaining elders frown.


    But after seeing the excited disciples around them, they all shut up and didn''t speak.


    Then looking at Xue Wuliang, his eyes became dangerous.


    Song Qingwen can''t afford to provoke him for the time being.


    A Xue Wuliang... Is it not easy to rectify it?


    If it weren''t for this guy messing around, why would he need a quota to motivate his disciples?


    Sure enough, as soon as Song Qingwen''s reward was issued, those disciples of the Demon Sect were all beaten up.


    Applied one after another to find food.


    Finally, Murong Yunting selected dozens of disciples from less fortunate backgrounds, and asked them to go out in groups of five to look for food.


    And tell them not to fight among themselves in order to compete for credit.


    Otherwise, after the incident, you will be out of a different world. Search the soul to find out the reason, and severely punish the instigator.


    People who are not hungry do not know.


    You will understand when you are really hungry.


    What is important about the sect, what is the practice of immortality, what is the adventure in another world...all of them are not as important as having a full stomach.


    Time passed by little by little.


    The first group of disciples who searched from the small town returned.


    They come away empty-handed as a matter of course.


    As a wasteland world that has been post-nuclear for decades, it is too unreasonable to be able to easily find edible food in an abandoned town.


    Even this world itself... is full of all kinds of irrationality.


    "If it doesn''t work, we can only wait until night. Let''s enter the town together at night to see if we can pass through the time-space distortion and enter the pre-nuclear world again, where we can solve the problem of food and clothing...!" Song Qingwen squeezed his eyebrows, Forcibly holding back the sound that was about to be issued in his stomach.


    Gollum...!


    After all, I didn''t hold back!


    Ke Xiaoliang once again gained magic points, with a bitter face and a smile in his heart.


    As the lord of the world, Ke Xiaoliang, of course, cannot really be hungry like everyone else.


    Of course, he also faked a few belly groans to make up for it...and merged with everyone''s belly groans.


    "Half of the town has been destroyed, but the number of people has increased by more than three times. I''m afraid... the opportunity is not enough, to keep the disciples... it depends on you!" Murong Yun said to Song Qingwen. Listening to the belly, there was also the sound of frogs.


    Same as Song Qingwen, this cheeky, self-respecting elder of the Demon Sect provided Ke Xiaoliang with a wave of magic value.


    This inevitably made Ke Xiaoliang have even worse thoughts.


    For example... Let the elder of the Demon Sect give him a wave of magic that is unique to women when they grow up to a certain age before gaining more powerful extraordinary abilities and cutting off their physical needs.


    Or... popularize this kind of magic, benefiting those demon sect disciples and righteous disciples who wear men and women.


    From their shame and anger, extract a large amount of high-quality magic value.


    Reverse reasoning, those demon sect disciples who wear men as women...especially disciples of the righteous way, have reached a certain age...


    Occasionally see some exciting things, I can''t hold it back a little bit, walking in broad daylight is awkward, and I have to spread my legs apart?


    "Well! It''s an idea, a way. The so-called devil hides in the details. Sometimes it is not necessarily those big operations and big scenes that can harvest a lot of magic points. Some hidden small methods and small details can also bring a lot of money. Surprise!" Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself, and wrote down this idea in his little notebook first.


    At this moment, Song Qingwen and Murong Yunting didn''t know at all that they had been pressed on the chopping board and chopped into pieces several times.


    Still discussing the issue of collecting food.


    "What I''m worried about now is that half of the town has been destroyed, whether the original function is still preserved." Song Qingwen said, clutching his stomach.


    "If this road is gone, the disciples who have been out of food for two days may choose to quit if they can''t bear the hunger. Afterwards, we will punish you no matter how... For my Demon Sect''s plan, it will be a setback damage."


    Gululu... Song Qingwen simply squatted down, restraining his belly like this, it will make people feel better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： The Son is coming

    Chapter 72 The Coming of the Son


    "Hey! Feiyang! I''m so hungry!" Ao Jiaojiao squatted on the ground with a wrinkled face and said to Yin Feiyang.


    Yin Feiyang was also hungry at this time.


    This feeling of hunger, he has not felt for hundreds of years.


    Of course, this taste is definitely not worth remembering.


    This reminded him of some memories that were still unforgettable even though they were long ago... Those were not very good memories.


    "Wait a little longer! If we can''t hold on anymore, we will quit the world. In this case, it doesn''t make sense for us to continue to waste it!" Yin Feiyang said.


    Although he was very unwilling, but in such an unfavorable situation, it was too difficult to break out and gain life amidst the siege of the disciples of the Demon Sect.


    What''s more difficult is that even if they escaped, there is no way to open the extraordinary road of this world, and they can''t untie the seal and release their cultivation. live too long.


    After a while, Mozong seemed to have finally received a little food.


    Despite this, many people made noise and cheered.


    "Elder! You can''t eat the ones in the river or on the ground. They are all radiated. You can only dig out some things if you dig into the ground. Everyone will have to eat, and there is also the problem of drinking water... I I tried to filter a bottle of water, the taste might be a little weird, but it didn¡¯t cause any adverse reactions for the time being.¡± said Zhao Tianlang who successfully brought back the food.


    Murong Yun listened to chewing the dry and hard cassava root that had long since died, and said: "Not bad! You did a good job, eat something, take a rest, and then pass on the experience of finding food to everyone. Let others Many people will accompany you to find it!"


    Murong Yun hesitated for a moment while talking, and then said: "Raise the fire, and put these tree roots in the fire to roast. Try to roast them as much as possible, and the taste will be slightly better. The elders eat first, and then eat them again." Let the disciples share a point... all restrained! Don''t know how to advance and retreat!"


    The second half of the sentence is obviously for elders like Xue Wuliang.


    The dead cassava roots were thrown into the fire, and gradually there was a strange fragrance that permeated the crowd.


    When the night fell again, making the low-hanging clouds in the sky more gloomy, this fragrance seemed to have a hint of ''happiness''.


    The orthodox monks kept swallowing their saliva.


    But he tried his best to turn his head away, not to look at the food that was being baked in the fire.


    Yin Feiyang touched Ao Jiaojiao''s little head and gave her an encouraging smile.


    Then he lowered his head and began to think about the way out.


    As everyone knows, Ke Xiaoliang, a disciple of the Demon Sect on the other side, has already arranged a ''story'' for them.


    "The current monks of the two ways of righteousness and demons are seriously unbalanced in the development of the gourd. This is actually not good for me. But I can''t be too obvious...so the next plot, just It''s up to you to start! With this bit of confidence, let''s see if you can lower your face and use the message to negotiate with the Mozong. If you don''t even have this flexibility...then staying in the Huzhong Realm is just for you If I add trouble, it¡¯s better to clear it out earlier and bring in another group of people.¡± Ke Xiaoliang looked down at Yin Feiyang at this moment from the perspective of God, thinking in his heart.


    Yin Feiyang buried his head, but found that in the soil under his feet, there seemed to be something shining with silver light.


    He didn''t make a move immediately to dig out the thing, but stomped on the sole of his foot without expression.


    Waiting for the night to get darker and darker, the sky to lose color, and the fire to flicker, but the surroundings are blurred.


    Only then did he reach out and dig on the ground.


    Without any effort, he dug out a silver cross and held it in his hand.


    "Is this... a cross?" Yin Feiyang identified it with his hands, feeling the touch.


    In that cave, he also saw the cross, so he recognized it by the touch.


    Inexplicably, a sentence emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    A sentence that often appears in that ''diary''.


    "Merciful Lord, forgive my sins, Amen!" Yin Feiyang said this sentence in a very weak voice.


    "What?" Ao Jiaojiao, who was squatting beside Yin Feiyang, heard a little bit, and then asked in surprise.


    "No...!" Yin Feiyang was about to explain, when suddenly the silver cross burst out with energy, enveloping him and pulling him to a specific time and space.


    When Yin Feiyang fixed his perspective again, he found that he was already sitting in the church.


    Because of her petite stature, her body was blocked by a tall chair.


    Yin Feiyang was about to move his body and check his surroundings when he suddenly heard someone talking.


    "The Lord has issued an oracle. He will choose death and step into destruction. He will use his own death to bear all the sins of the world. He will bury his last hope in the world and wait for people''s self-salvation. After tonight, we all will become unbelievers, because the Lord we believed in will no longer exist." An old and weak voice said.


    "Why? Archbishop!"


    ¡°Isn¡¯t God omnipotent?¡±


    "Why didn''t He save us? Why did he let the world be destroyed? Those weapons...the weapons of the despicable and the fallen, even if they hurt Him, they can never kill Him." A younger voice spoke with a Said with a kind of hysteria penetrating into the bones.


    "He can create and destroy everything in the world, but he cannot completely control everyone''s hearts. The destruction of the world is not His choice, but our own choice. Just like more than four thousand years ago, the flood was not His choice." choice, but our own choice.¡±


    ¡°Because of the flood, the Lord took on the sins of mankind, so he must incarnate in the world, become the Son of God, experience pain in the world, and then return to heaven.¡±


    "It''s the same now. The Lord let himself be killed by humans, that is, to use his own body and death to bear people''s sins. I hope that with his own death, all sins will be taken away." The old archbishop said.


    Yin Feiyang hid behind the chair, but he was a little confused.


    After all, there are a lot of allusions that he doesn''t understand.


    He just got a rough idea.


    "So, this time there will still be the birth of the Holy Son? After the birth of the Holy Son, sooner or later, we will be able to welcome our Lord back?" the young voice asked.


    The archbishop sighed: "Maybe! Maybe so...! If the sins of the world are completely washed away, and when people clearly recognize their mistakes, the Holy Son will step on thorns, stand out from the crowd, and relight the holy fire , exalt heaven."


    "Matthew! I''m about to die! I will accompany the Lord''s departure and go to the land of nowhere together."


    "And you must persevere! Keep waiting, waiting for the coming and appearance of the Son of God, waiting for people''s awakening and repentance, waiting for everything to rejuvenate, and new shoots grow on the dead oak tree...!"


    "Matthew! Be firm in your faith, even if we no longer have a Lord to believe in... Matthew...!"


    In the empty church, the old voice of the archbishop seemed to be the only one left, echoing constantly, until it became faint and inaudible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： drink the blood of sin

    Chapter 73 Drinking the blood of sin


    Yin Feiyang hid behind the chair, lowered his breathing, and tried his best to reduce his sense of existence.


    As an old Jianghu, although he doesn''t know the full meaning behind this dialogue, he is very clear that this dialogue is very important.


    Having mastered the core secrets hidden in it, he also has the capital to negotiate with those monks of the Demon Sect.


    To determine the outcome and stop the plot of the Demon Sect, that is the general direction and strategy.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, Yin Feiyang, as the leader of the group of righteous monks, must first lead those righteous monks to survive under the "breath" of the demon monks.


    And firmly crucified in this world, occupying a place.


    Waiting for changes in the pattern and changes in the world.


    "Archbishop! Archbishop!" The man named Matthew kept calling the old man.


    But the old man can no longer give any response.


    His body has gradually become cold, and his cloudy and old eyes have lost their spirit and aura.


    Yin Feiyang hid behind the chair, lowered his body, and looked forward through the gap between the chair legs.


    Right in front of the podium, an old man in a red robe fell on the podium with his head up.


    In his chest, there was a dagger with a blood groove open and bloodletting.


    Blood flowed down the body, slipped down, and dripped into a container used to hold blood under the podium.


    "It turned out to be stabbed to death... Was it suicide? Or homicide? I didn''t hear it from the conversation before." Yin Feiyang was surprised by the scene in front of him.


    He originally thought that the picture behind the dialogue should be an old man talking to a young man, telling the secrets behind the world, followed by the teachings. But because of old age and lack of energy, after telling some secrets, he slowly fell asleep.


    But I never thought that it would be such a picture.


    The young man with slightly long black curly hair, pale skin and hooked nose, knelt at the feet of the old man in red, staring intently at the golden goblet that was being filled with blood.


    Sudden and violent vibrations began to spread from the distant surface to this remote church.


    The young man named Matthew held up the golden goblet on the ground.


    Then slowly put down the cross in his hand.


    He closed his eyes, facing the front, under the glazed stained glass dome, which symbolized the cross of Jesus'' crucifixion, and held up the golden cup in his hand.


    "I fill the Holy Grail with the blood of the saints. Tonight... I will drink the wine in this cup and bear the incomparable sin from then on. I will turn into Cain, Judas, Dracula... cast aside by the Lord. I I will wait for the dawn in the dark night, and look at the lights in the long night. I will be reduced to ashes in the first ray of dawn. I will bring terror and despair to this world, and cleanse the filth. I am a betrayer, and I am also a The guardian is the darkness before the dawn, the despair before the dawn."


    After finishing speaking, Matthew withdrew his arm and drank the blood in the Holy Grail.


    Amidst the painful struggle and hissing, blood-colored wings sprouted from behind him, with black scales on the wings, shining with a bleak light.


    Slender fangs protruded from Matthew''s lips, and his face became even more stern.


    Finally, Matthew glanced at Yin Feiyang''s hiding place.


    Then he vibrated his wings and broke through the church. Outside the church, amidst the flames and scorching shock waves, he disappeared into the darkness.


    At this moment, an inexplicable melody sounded in Yin Feiyang''s ears.


    "In the Name of the Father" as the background music began to play in Yin Feiyang''s ears.


    He still didn''t quite understand, but he had an inexplicable feeling that he seemed to have experienced something and missed something.


    Time flows, turning the world upside down.


    Yin Feiyang held a silver cross and returned to the crowd again, returning to the small square in front of the church.


    Before he came back to his senses, the cross in his hand was snatched away.


    Obviously, during the period of his disappearance, it is absolutely impossible for those Mozong monks not to notice his disappearance.


    And this way of disappearance is too familiar to the monks of the Demon Sect.


    The moment Yin Feiyang returned, he found the cross he was holding in his hand, and naturally knew that it was a necessary prop to travel through time and space.


    "Say! Where did you go just now? What did you see and hear?" Xue Wuliang, who had just obtained the power of the Demon Sealer, kicked Yin Feiyang to the ground and stomped on Yin Feiyang with his foot. Fei Yang asked with his chest.


    The orthodox monks around were also crowded up, suppressed by the demon monks who were several times their size.


    Yin Feiyang felt extremely humiliated.


    How many years!


    How many years has he been treated like this?


    Such powerlessness and weakness, such being slaughtered!


    The feeling of suffocation and depression in his chest made Yin Feiyang feel painful.


    What is even more painful is that those disciples who trusted him, worshiped him, and relied on him in the past are all close at hand, just looking at him like this.


    Their vaguely expectant eyes made Yin Feiyang''s heart burn and sting. Even though they both know each other, if they don''t get out of this world, and they don''t master the extraordinary power, they can''t do anything.


    But it is inevitable that because of the trust in the past, at this time, it has evolved into expectation.


    At this time, Yin Feiyang''s emotions finally surged with huge waves.


    In this wave, it is inevitable to generate a large amount of magical value.


    Conflicts arise and conflicts are created.


    This is Ke Xiaoliang''s original intention, and it is also an important means for him to collect magic points.


    If it was just to promote the world storyline, then why did he bother to get such a group of orthodox monks in? Is it really just for balance?


    The contradiction and conflict between the positive and the evil is his perpetual motion machine for creating magic value.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. And...you know what you''re talking about? Do you know who you''re stepping on? Just to remind you, everyone eats dumplings on New Year''s Eve, but man... ¡¤¡¤We have to live in the future. I, Yin Feiyang, have a little trouble in this different world today, but you wait, after I return, will I kill ten demon sects with my sword and cut off yours? head!" Yin Feiyang''s mouth became more determined, and he was not afraid of Xue Wuliang at all.


    Xue Wuliang is not a kind person, he is even more arrogant and conceited.


    Facing Yin Feiyang''s threat, he was a little apprehensive in his heart, but on the surface he became more and more crazy.


    Obviously, Song Qingwen and the others also intended to let Xue Wuliang grind Yin Feiyang''s temperament first.


    Heard Yin Feiyang''s threatening words.


    Xue Wuliang showed a ferocious smile, but that chubby face was full of evil and malice.


    He stepped on Yin Feiyang''s arm, and then continued to increase his strength, crushing his hand bones and arms little by little.


    Severe pain came in waves like a tide, but Yin Feiyang didn''t change his face.


    This bit of pain, he really didn''t take it to heart.


    "Sword Master!"


    "Elder!"


    "Patriarch!" Many disciples and comrades began to shout, they wanted to create an encirclement circle and rescue Yin Feiyang.


    But in the face of the large number of Mozong disciples, the Mozong disciples who had barely mixed their stomachs, were no longer so hungry, and had recovered their physical fitness, faced Song Qingwen and Murong Yunting who had already mastered extraordinary powers. The elder of the Demon Sect, faintly threatening... The resistance of these orthodox monks is really too weak and weak.


    Yin Feiyang''s half body bones were crushed piece by piece.


    He was stiff, clenching his teeth.


    Just looked at Xue Wuliang with cold and mocking eyes, as if looking at a corpse, as if he was the one who inflicted the punishment.


    He intends to use the information he has obtained to fight for some rights.


    But obviously... never say it in such a humiliating, coercive way.


    What''s more, in this state, any word spoken will only help those demon cubs of the Demon Sect, but for Yin Feiyang, the situation and position of the righteous monks will not change in any way.


    "The Sword Master Yulong is a tough guy...we all know that!"


    "But I heard that his dragon is his sweetheart. Torturing him won''t work, why don''t you torture his precious dragon?" An elder of the Demon Sect smiled sinisterly.


    Xue Wuliang immediately grinned and said, "Understood!"


    As he spoke, his eyes moved among the crowd of orthodox monks.


    At this time, the monks of the Righteous Way...and most of the monks of the Demon Sect have already put away their names.


    Without the indication of the name on the head, just looking at the ''appearance'', it is still difficult to distinguish who is who if you are not familiar with it.


    Xue Wuliang didn''t pick anything, and directly picked out an orthodox monk who looked like a girl, then twisted her arms, slipped in front of Yin Feiyang, clasped the opponent''s forehead with his fingers, and almost inserted them into the eyeballs.


    "Is that her?"


    "Or... it''s not her, it''s someone else?" Xue Wuliang asked in an excited... even crazy tone. He was afraid of Yin Feiyang''s reputation as a deterrent to both good and evil, but he still had a sense of excitement and arrogance to step on the head of this prestigious and powerful man and bully him.


    Even though he knew that there would be endless troubles, he was still willing to stand out and be this villain.


    Because he is such a crazy person.


    At this moment, Xue Wuliang seems to be looking forward to it more than Yin Feiyang, and it is not the dragon girl Ao Jiaojiao who is caught.


    "Exit! Exit this world!" Yin Feiyang squeezed his voice out of his throat with difficulty. Of course it wasn''t the dragon girl Ao Jiaojiao who was caught, but Yin Feiyang couldn''t deny this, nor could she admit it.


    He just accumulated the killing intent in his heart even more. The powerful avatar of the primordial spirit, which was simultaneously exaggerated by sword energy and dragon energy, was constantly impacting the barrier suppressed by the world. He wanted to break through the barrier and release the unparalleled sword energy. Tear the villain in front of you.


    "Exit? I''ll see how you withdraw!" Xue Wuliang twisted the girl''s arm in his hand again with a wrong hand, and the arms fit together, directly twisting into a twist.


    The severe pain made the girl in his hand completely forget to exit the world, and couldn''t concentrate and operate the data panel at all.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang also received a large amount of magic points...from the magic points emanating from the group of righteous monks.


    Originally, these magic points should flow to Xue Wuliang logically.


    But who made Xue Wuliang come to this world only with a soul body and not a demon seed?


    These orthodox monks, apart from hating and hating Xue Wuliang, the second loathing and hatred should be this world that bound them.


    And the world is Ke Xiaoliang.


    These magic points are of course aimed at Ke Xiaoliang.


    Was absorbed by him unceremoniously.


    Sure enough, in the conflict between good and evil, hatred and cruelty can generate a lot of magic points.


    Ke Xiaoliang does not need to do too many actions, as long as the conflict itself exists, the magical value will continue to flow.


    In this chapter, Waste Paper has been slightly modified, and some details that have been overlooked have been added a few strokes. I hope everyone can understand more clearly what Waste Paper wants to express.


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： negotiation

    Chapter 74 Negotiation


    At this time, on Ke Xiaoliang''s data panel, the total balance of magic value has reached more than four million.


    As more and more people enter the Huzhong Realm, and as the background story of the world gradually unfolds, even if Ke Xiaoliang does nothing, his magic value will be beating by thousands or tens of thousands every minute.


    Sometimes, with a little twists and turns, a large area of ??harvest will be ushered in.


    Suddenly, like a flash of autumn wind, the ''crops'' all over the ground are full.


    "Before I sent Yin Feiyang to the church scene before the world was destroyed, and got an important ''plot'', I thought it was just for him to get some information. But in the end, Matthew looked at Yin Feiyang... a bit interesting. It seems that the real world, as expected It is different from the false world set by me alone. The latter is rigid and blunt, while the former is full of changes and details that even I cannot fully grasp." Ke Xiaoliang, who thought of this, did not have any thoughts. unhappy.


    This change was actually something he had expected a long time ago.


    As stated in the Honghuangliu novels that I often read in my previous life, the general trend of heaven cannot be changed, but the small trend can be changed.


    It means that the big trend and big process set by the way of heaven cannot be changed and cannot be violated. However, the small details that occur in these large processes can be changed and changed.


    For example, the Conferred God War is necessary, but it is not necessarily fixed who will be on the Conferred God List.


    This is the difference between the general trend and the small knot.


    In this post-nuclear wasteland world, Ke Xiaoliang represents the way of heaven.


    He set the general direction and process of the world.


    As for the changes in the details, it was not entirely through his hands.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang can use his authority to forcefully interfere in some details.


    It is possible to do this... but it is not necessary.


    To be a Taoist ancestor, one must have the style of being a Taoist ancestor.


    Macro-control is enough, as long as the details are in line with the overall interests, why bother to intervene in everything and imprison everywhere?


    Of the more than 4 million magical points harvested, Ke Xiaoliang kept 1 million as a spare.


    The remaining 3 million were thrown into the world again, to generate a large area of ??ocean outside the existing continental plate, and to create a new land frame.


    Although the overall area of ??the world is not small now, for longer-term development, harvesting more crops for a longer period of time, it is still necessary to open up the map as soon as possible and expand the world area as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, when the practitioners who came to this world have become powerful to a certain extent, able to travel around the whole world, discover the size and level of the whole world, and then expand the world, there will inevitably be many loopholes.


    While creating a new continent, Ke Xiaoliang is also working on building the ruins of the City of God.


    There will be the whole world, the most core, and also the most terrifying and terrifying place.


    Tens of millions of people died here, and God was also seriously injured here and shed blood.


    A place like this should be different.


    Of course, the ruins of the City of God cannot be completely built in such a short period of time.


    Can only temporarily set an outline and tone.


    On the other side, the conflict between the righteous and the devil has intensified in this different world.


    Song Qingwen and Murong Yunting looked at each other.


    They have a clean head and know that this stalemate cannot continue.


    It was their intention to keep the orthodox monks.


    Furthermore, Yin Feiyang, the sword master of Yulong, has already exploded in strength and fighting power in reality. Although he is not afraid of such a righteous and powerful figure, it is not beneficial.


    Murong Yun heard the cue from Song Qingwen''s eyes, and shouted: "Elder Xue! Stop it! A soldier can be killed, but not humiliated. If we use mere threats to make a person like Sword Master Yin submit, Then he won''t make the world''s demons and cultivators hate him so much, but still leave him helpless."


    These words greatly relieved the extremely intense and tragic atmosphere on the scene.


    Xue Wuliang planned to continue to show off his ''prestige'', but found that Song Qingwen was staring at him with icy eyes, and the madness in his head instantly cooled down.


    Inside the Demon Sect, even the elders are divided into ranks.


    And Song Qingwen... is undoubtedly standing close to the peak.


    Not to mention, since having this adventure in another world, Song Qingwen has had many ''opportunities'', and his cultivation has improved slightly.


    As for Xue Wuliang, he is a relatively low-level elder. Although everyone has the same status in name, they are far inferior in reality.


    Xue Wuliang, who was subdued in his heart but dissatisfied with his mouth, continued to look at Yin Feiyang with contemptuous eyes: "Sword Master Yin! I don''t care how good you are outside, here... you are always defeated by me. Never mind that you once How majestic, I can step you into the mud to eat **** at any time! Hahaha...!"


    After finishing speaking, a long series of rampant laughter really attracted a lot of hatred.


    Yin Feiyang stood up from the ground reluctantly, and patted the dust on his body with his twisted palm as if nothing had happened.


    Then he extended his **** hand to Xue Wuliang''s eyes.


    "return!"


    "What?" Xue Wuliang was taken aback.


    "Cross! Bring it back!" Yin Feiyang said.


    Xue Wuliang laughed, pointed at Yin Feiyang and said, "Are you crazy? How dare you ask me to return the things I took away?"


    Yin Feiyang just said indifferently: "If you break my arm, I will remember your sword. If you destroy my disciple''s arms, I will remember your two swords. In this world, there is no one who can stand my three swords safely. Sword. I don¡¯t know if you, Elder Xue, can withstand my fourth sword.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Xue Wuliang unconsciously swallowed his saliva even though he was not afraid on the surface.


    Obviously, the plan of the Mozong monks failed.


    They thought they could get rid of Yin Feiyang''s pride.


    But it seems to backfire.


    "This requires coordinated actions or specific words to open it!" Song Qingwen took the cross from Xue Wuliang''s hand, shook it in front of his eyes, and said carefully.


    He once collected some crosses and even read the whole Bible.


    From the material point of view, this is just an ordinary silver cross, nothing surprising or special.


    So, Song Qingwen guessed that in order to use it, other conditions are needed.


    Facing Song Qingwen''s temptation, Yin Feiyang did not answer.


    Just use the other hand to break back some of the dislocated bones one by one.


    His face was expressionless the whole time, it was clearly painful, but he didn''t frown.


    "I can tell you that I learned an important piece of information by traveling through time and space. You can also try to see if you can force the answer out of my mouth."


    As he said that, he turned around and said to many righteous monks: "Disciples! If you feel that you can''t help it, you will withdraw from the world first. I, Yin Feiyang, will never blame you. If you stay, then don''t blame me for being ruthless. These devil **** later Ladies and gentlemen, if I use any means on you, I will write it down for you. I will return it a thousand times in the future."


    "Do you trust me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Advise demons to practice goodness and lead righteous paths into demons

    Chapter 75 Persuading demons to be good, leading the righteous way into demons


    "letter!"


    "We all believe what the sword master (ancestor) said. No matter what the sword master does, he doesn''t need to take care of us!" The righteous monks shouted like chicken blood.


    Although they were sleepy, hungry and tired at this time, they somehow felt that they were doing it again.


    His hands and feet are numb, as if stepping on a cloud.


    The blood flowing rapidly in the body at this moment, as well as the accelerated secretion of adrenaline, allowed them to temporarily shake off the burden brought by those mortal bodies.


    It''s really imposing!


    Looking at these righteous comrades and disciples who believed in him, Yin Feiyang felt a little guilty and unsteady in his heart.


    When many people look forward to you and believe every word you say.


    So as long as you are not a liar, you will be under pressure more or less in your heart and fall into a kind of self-doubt.


    Seeing the aura of these orthodox monks being twisted into one rope again, most of the demon sect disciples looked worried.


    Instead, Song Qingwen and Murong Yun listened with joy in their eyes.


    The thinking realm of ordinary demon cultivators is still only on the first level. They think that because of Yin Feiyang''s encouragement, the orthodox monks are concentrated in one place at this time. Although they look ''weak'', they will become serious troubles sooner or later.


    While Murong Yunting was on the fifth floor, he was keenly aware that because of Yin Feiyang''s operation, the aura and belief maintenance of the orthodox monks are all in Yin Feiyang''s body.


    As long as Yin Feiyang''s belief is disintegrated and his golden body is truly broken, then this group of orthodox monks will fall into a trough and be at the mercy of others.


    It is a good thing that it needs to be broken down individually to be able to accomplish all in one battle.


    As for Song Qingwen...he might be on the tenth floor.


    His thinking has already escaped from the barriers of thinking of the monks of the Demon Sect, and has entered a new and higher realm.


    When a person''s thinking is no longer constrained by the inherent framework, he may not be stronger, but he must see farther than ordinary people, and he can have some insights far beyond ordinary people.


    Song Qingwen didn''t care whether the monks of the Demon Sect could always control the overall situation, nor did he care about whether the monks of the righteous way would seize the opportunity and take advantage of the situation to rise.


    Those are the subsections!


    are all clouds that cover the eyes.


    What is really worth paying attention to is the hidden knowledge, the potential represented, and the principles contained in this world.


    Practitioners, after all, pay attention to the great power attributed to themselves, and the purpose of forming cliques is just to occupy the resources of practice. How can they forget the essence and put the cart before the horse in order to fight for power and profit?


    As long as it helps to know those things, it doesn''t matter how Song Qingwen is.


    Yin Feiyang stretched out his hand, stared at Xue Wuliang, and took the cross from his hand little by little.


    Xue Wuliang suddenly felt very humiliated.


    Obviously he was the perpetrator, but at this moment... he felt inexplicably that he was the one who was trampled under his feet.


    Xue Wuliang wanted to retort, regardless of whether he would use violence again.


    However, when Song Qingwen''s cold eyes pierced from the side, Xue Wuliang froze all over, not daring to make any inappropriate actions.


    "Interesting, Yin Feiyang is also a veteran of the rivers and lakes. Although he is temporarily trapped in shallow water at the moment, he is a real dragon who roams the sky and soars across the world. At this time, he chose to shoulder the power of the righteous way. Apart from knowing some kind of information , there should be other confidence. Where does it come from?" Song Qingwen thought in his heart.


    Ke Xiaoliang knew what Yin Feiyang was thinking.


    Matthew''s glance should have inspired Yin Feiyang.


    What he wants to bet on should be that...!


    In this doomsday wasteland world created by Ke Xiaoliang.


    On the surface, there is only one extraordinary path.


    That is the path of the Demon Sealer.


    But there is not only one kind of extraordinary power.


    Those monsters infected by radiation, don''t they have mastered extraordinary power?


    It''s just that, in order to gain power, losing your mind and becoming a monster...isn''t a good choice.


    Yin Feiyang didn''t have this idea.


    What he made up his mind was the power that Matthew got.


    The world can be a mirror.


    Since there are demon-sealers, there will also be demon-sealers who can lure demons into their bodies and turn demons into their own bodies.


    It does not simply accept radiation and become a monster.


    Instead, the power of corruption is introduced into the original firm belief and belief, and this ''belief'' is blackened.


    Those who have power, of course, still have reason, but the way of thinking will be reversed.


    Of course, Yin Feiyang doesn''t know this yet.


    It is too difficult for righteous monks to start from the demon sealer.


    The admission qualification controlled by Ke Xiaoliang alone has become an obstacle that righteous monks cannot overcome.


    Under such circumstances, it is not surprising that Yin Feiyang wants to find a new way out for the orthodox monks, and find another way.


    "He actually thinks so, but it''s okay!"


    "Originally, I was secretly extorting money from these orthodox monks, secretly unlocking the supernatural for them, and recalling Phoenix and making a second-generation demon sealer for the orthodox monks. These two choices are vacillating. Although the former can gain benefits, But there are some risks. This time, my limelight is enough. It is worthy of a blood talisman given by Song Qingwen, and also worthy of my "special" status. If I pass it again, it will not be beautiful. The latter... will appear Deliberately, it''s like deliberately adjusting the balance."


    "Of course the world is mine, and I have the final say. Some people questioned that this can''t really change anything. It just makes me feel a little pity that I didn''t use the extraordinary way to steal more from the orthodox monks. Lots of wool."


    "Now, under the spontaneous evolution of the world, Yin Feiyang has a new choice... which is very good. Everything has become more natural, and... that road is different from that of the ''Devil Sealer''. If we say The path of the Demon Sealer is his own son, the choice of the world, and the choice of me, the Taoist ancestor. Then the road that exists with Matthew as the source is the illegitimate son who cannot be seen, and is the path of the "Demon Sealer". the whetstone of the road."


    "The world is changing, righteousness and evil are reversed... the way of the devil is to save the world. The way of the righteous is to destroy the world and bring deeper darkness to the world... !"


    Ke Xiaoliang lowered his head, but his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "What is the value of demonic nature? Isn''t it to let the evil way follow the good, and let the righteous way become evil? It goes against common sense and people''s hearts. Does it make people''s hearts struggle and entangle in remorse and hesitation?" Ke Xiaoliang silently made a choice in his heart.


    Then mobilize the authority and push it quietly above the world.


    Yin Feiyang held the cross again, and took another look at his trusted comrades.


    Then he looked directly at Song Qingwen and said, "I''m going to go to another time and space to re-listen to the news I''ve learned and confirm some inferences. If I come back and find that there is anything wrong with my colleagues and disciples, then I and you Any promises and negotiations made by the waiters will be invalidated. We are a relationship that will never die."


    When there is no bargaining chip in hand for the time being, he can only behave more and more stubbornly.


    It¡¯s like comparing a barefoot person with a shoe-wearing person, you can only compare toughness and hard work.


    As long as you are a little weak and afraid, you will be easily thrown away, stepped on and become a slave.


    Song Qingwen graciously made a gesture of please.


    Murong Yun hesitated a little, but still did not stop.


    Perhaps Murong Yun thought that if he held the core key to extraordinary promotion, no matter how hard these orthodox monks tossed about, nothing would happen.


    There will be recommendation tickets to add more later! Everyone wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Pure Black Messenger (24,000 plus update for recommended tickets)

    Chapter 76 Pure Black Messenger


    Yin Feiyang returned to that church.


    He just sat on the chair and waited, waiting for the old man to die, waiting for his blood to drip into the high chalice.


    As before, Matthew held up the blood in the cup and held it above his head.


    "I fill the Holy Grail with the blood of the saints. Tonight... I will drink the wine in this cup and bear the incomparable sin from then on. I will turn into Cain, Judas, Dracula... cast aside by the Lord. I I will wait for the dawn in the dark night, and look at the lights in the long night. I will be reduced to ashes in the first ray of dawn. I will bring terror and despair to this world, and cleanse the filth. I am a betrayer, and I am also a The guardian is the darkness before the dawn, the despair before the dawn."


    After saying these words as before, Matthew was about to drink the blood in the cup.


    Before the background music played, Yin Feiyang came out, and said to Matthew openly, "Why don''t you leave me a bite too?"


    Yin Feiyang, as a leader of the righteous way, although he does not fully believe that power has no right and evil, that when it is used for righteousness, it is righteous, and when it is used for evil, it is evil, but he believes that no matter what kind of power it is, he has the ability to hold it, and he will stick to his heart and never let it go. will be rendered in color.


    Now, he needs this key to open the extraordinary gate of this world and release the treasures hidden in himself.


    Using the strength in reality as a threat, it can barely be regarded as earning some face.


    However, if you want to be active in this different world, it depends on your strength.


    Matthew didn''t look back, nor did he look at Yin Feiyang, but held his head up and quickly swallowed the blood in the Holy Grail.


    When the blood in the Holy Grail was drained, he smashed the Holy Grail in his hand, and once again performed a ''transformation'' in front of Yin Feiyang.


    After the transformation was completed, Matthew, whose aura had changed drastically, looked towards Yin Feiyang.


    His eyes were pure black without a trace of white.


    The dark pupils just stared at Yin Feiyang.


    "You are in pain! The original intention is to protect the light, but you have to throw yourself into the darkness."


    "I can teach you how to direct your qi back to the void, hold your heart, and keep quiet, protect the little goodness in your heart, and seal the little whiteness in your consciousness!" Yin Feiyang put his hands behind his back, even though he was a teenager, he still held his hands. The master is full of spirit.


    Matthew still didn''t speak, just continued to look at Yin Feiyang.


    "Make a deal!"


    "I''ll pass on your "Yuanqing Profound Art", how about you give me a drop of blood in a cup?" Yin Feiyang said.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang, who was observing from the perspective of God the whole time, felt a little emotional and a little excited.


    Although I have long thought about using the convenience of the Gourd Realm to create some "accidents" and obtain the mysterious and magical skills that are usually out of reach from the righteous demon monks, but such a purely accidental acquisition still makes Ke Xiaoliang smile .


    Of course Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t know what level this "Yuanqing Profound Art" is in the righteous way.


    But thinking about it carefully, as Yin Feiyang''s status as a big boss, he shouldn''t be perfunctory with too mediocre things.


    "What is, Yuanqing''s secret formula?" Matthew finally spoke.


    Of course, at this time, Matthew made a choice under Ke Xiaoliang''s ''intervention''.


    He is not Ke Xiaoliang''s clone, but just a strand of thought that was cut out at the beginning.


    After the world became real, Matthew naturally became an individual like all living beings.


    In this world, Phoenix is ??the only one who can be called Ke Xiaoliang''s clone.


    But as the master of the world, it is very easy for Ke Xiaoliang to influence Matthew''s judgment and thoughts.


    This is simpler and more convenient than manipulating the avatar.


    "Keep the source clear, and know the magic of all dharmas. This method corrects when it is right, and keeps right when it is evil. All external forces are appearances, and the inner source is clear, which is the original sound." Yin Feiyang briefly introduced.


    Didn''t you know that in the next moment, he was blown out by a strong wind and hit the door of the church.


    Matthew flapped his wings behind his back, with pure black eyes, he looked at Yin Feiyang indifferently and coldly.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, talking nonsense... are you trying to trick me?" Matthew said with a sneer.


    Yin Feiyang felt as if there was a heavy weight on him, making it difficult to breathe.


    But calmly, he recited the formula.


    Matthew didn''t care at first, but after listening to a few words, he put Yin Feiyang down.


    "It''s kind of interesting, but... it''s still full of lies." Matthew said.


    "Son, no matter who told you to come to me and speak out, it''s too late. I have drunk the blood of the saint, and from now on I will become a new source of darkness."


    "If you want to ask me for power...then I will... do what you want!" Matthew stared at Yin Feiyang and said, as if he was looking at food and prey.


    Although from Ke Xiaoliang''s heart, he really wanted to hear Yin Feiyang recite the whole formula.


    But reason stopped this behavior.


    Yin Feiyang is not an uninformed newcomer in the cultivation world like Wang Yu and the others, he is a well-informed orthodox leader.


    Suppressing demons and exterminating bandits depends on more than just righteousness.


    Sometimes, you have to be more treacherous, more vicious, more cruel, and more careful than the evil heretics.


    As soon as Yin Feiyang opened his mouth, Ke Xiaoliang knew it was a temptation.


    There is a problem with that formula.


    Although I don''t know where the problem is!


    But Ke Xiaoliang is very clear that there is a problem... This is his intuition as the master of the world at this time.


    So, he hinted at Matthew, interrupted Yin Feiyang from continuing to recite the mantra, and gave him a little color.


    Facing Matthew''s cold eyes, as if the upper end of the food chain looked down at the lower end, Yin Feiyang was a little startled.


    But after a moment, he stopped God.


    Before there was any further reaction, Matthew had already bit him on the neck.


    Yin Feiyang instantly felt that the blood in his body was being evacuated. At the same time, a cold, dark, and sinister force that was similar to blood was surging in his body.


    It is not only strength, but also will, and it is a kind of thought.


    is tampering with his primordial spirit, trying to destroy the three views he has established in the past hundreds of years.


    "Huh!" Yin Feiyang used the method of thunder to make a vibrato in the primordial spirit.


    Temporarily suppress the power that invaded the primordial spirit.


    It''s just that the power is fed back to this body, but there are still changes.


    The black wings with scales and the black horns curved like antelopes grew abruptly, becoming an uncontrollable anomaly.


    Yin Feiyang clenched his fist, feeling the power he gained at this moment.


    "It''s equivalent to the third or fourth level of Qi training! Coupled with my own swordsmanship attainments, with this kind of strength, I am equivalent to an opponent in the foundation building stage. As long as the layout is proper, I can kill it!" Yin Feiyang is quite satisfied.


    "The only thing to note is that every time this power is used, it will render the primordial spirit. This is a semi-spiritualized energy with a fixed state of consciousness that will guide many of my actions. "..." Yin Feiyang made a simple summary and induction of the newly acquired power.


    Matthew looked down at Yin Feiyang, and suddenly said: "Kneel down! My descendant!"


    Yin Feiyang was still in a daze. After a moment, the cold power flowing in his body drove his body to kneel down at Matthew''s feet instinctively.


    It is useless to allow Yin Feiyang''s own consciousness to resist.


    This time, Ke Xiaoliang gained a lot of magic points again.


    "From today onwards, you are my pure black messenger, spreading terror and plague for me in this world full of ruins. Wherever you go, there are only bones and disasters." Matthew with black sharp claws Putting his hand on Yin Feiyang''s forehead, he said as if baptizing and blessing him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： good and evil

    Chapter 77 Good and evil


    "Will the spread of the plague be accompanied by death...?"


    "And what does BUFF skill mean? Does it mean constant supernatural power? You don''t need to use any energy, just because you have entered a certain level or realm, you will naturally be endowed with a certain ability? It sounds a bit like the innate supernatural power of the monster race. " Yin Feiyang slowly read the consciousness contained in that energy with his soul, not only resisting the crazy, cold, desperate, and dark parts of it, but also deciphering the content of how to master this extraordinary power.


    "Sure enough, this is an inherently evil power, and there is no reason to use it to be righteous. Fortunately... I can suppress it. Although my power cannot be displayed in this world. But my soul is still essentially Powerful, and far beyond this extraordinary power. But... I must stop this power from growing unrestrained, otherwise... I''m afraid I can only choose to abandon this body."


    "But it doesn''t matter, as long as you have power, it''s enough. My purpose is to prevent those demon cultivators from profiting and collecting nuclear bombs that may exist in this world." Yin Feiyang sorted out his thoughts.


    The feeling of inversion of time and space came again.


    Yin Feiyang returned to the original timeline.


    When he returns.


    The disciples of the Demon Sect who had gathered around him, ready to guard against him at any time, turned pale and couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    Those who are weak have even started to hold their chest and retch.


    Roar!


    Song Qingwen, Murong Yunting, Xue Wuliang...and Ke Xiaoliang.


    The four demon sects who had already sealed the devil and became demon sealers were extraordinary. At the same time, they released their half-demon bodies and surrounded Yin Feiyang.


    The power in their bodies began to roar wildly.


    Crazy, scorching energy seems to be the exact opposite of the cold, pure and dark power emanating from Yin Feiyang.


    It''s like old enemies meeting each other, driving their masters to decide the outcome of life and death.


    "You gained power? What kind of power is this?" Song Qingwen asked Yin Feiyang with great interest, resisting the hot impulse in his body.


    For allowing Yin Feiyang to travel through time and space again and gain this power, Song Qingwen didn''t regret it at all, but became more and more excited.


    Opposites are often united.


    Just like ice and fire, yin and yang, light and darkness... Many predecessors in the practice world have used their own precedents to prove that when they can completely and perfectly integrate two opposing forces and systems into one body , it is the time when you will be invincible in the world.


    It''s just easier said than done.


    This kind of situation is often closely related to chance and experience, and it is difficult to be replicated.


    Now, Song Qingwen feels that he can give it a try.


    Anyway, he is in a different world, anyway, this body is not his real body.


    If he can really combine the two opposing and conflicting forces in this world, then he may break through the door of all wonders, and the future can be expected, and there is hope for ascension.


    Yin Feiyang tried his best to curb the BUFF halo that he exuded, but he was still unable to do so.


    His primordial spirit can resist the power of the pure black messenger from invading the soul, but it cannot change the basic attributes of this power.


    "Pure Black Messenger! This is the name that my power represents."


    "Of course, you can guess what form it exists in." Yin Feiyang said to Song Qingwen.


    Perhaps it is the sympathy between the strong.


    They can faintly feel that each other is the opponent.


    As for the others, they are just talking turnips.


    However, driven by ''nature'', the two ''kohlrabi'' could not resist the restless strength in their bodies, and rushed towards Yin Feiyang.


    The one rushing forward is Xue Wuliang.


    He is the only one among the low-ranking elders who has been enlightened to the rank of Demon Sealer.


    Compared to Song Qingwen and Murong Yun Ting, the willpower is much weaker, and the person who enters the other world is a separate soul, so the control is even weaker.


    At this time, under the pull of the natural opposing Qi, he rashly launched an attack on Yin Feiyang.


    As for the other figure, it is the very helpless and ''innocent'' Ke Xiaoliang himself.


    Xue Wuliang, the elder of the Demon Sect, couldn''t bear it anymore and rushed out.


    Ke Xiaoliang is just a disciple of low-level qi training, so there is no reason why he can still carry it.


    So he had to rush out, acting like he couldn''t resist his instinct.


    However, Yin Feiyang didn''t pay much attention to him who was following Xue Wuliang.


    At this moment, facing Xue Wuliang''s surprise attack, Yin Feiyang only stretched out a finger.


    The power of pure black is condensed at the fingertips.


    The wings on the back vibrated slightly, creating a breeze.


    Wow!


    The black power tore through the air, turned into a delicate sword mark, and landed on Xue Wuliang''s body.


    To the naked eye, it looks as if Xue Wuliang bumped into it on his own initiative.


    Xue Wuliang''s chest was torn open on the spot with a big wound, blood spurted out, and the flesh and blood on the wound turned out, which looked particularly terrifying.


    The most frightening thing is.


    The flesh and blood on Xue Wuliang''s wound was rapidly turning gray.


    It''s like being sucked out of the life force there.


    Tearing Xue Wuliang''s chest apart with one finger was Yin Feiyang''s technique.


    As for extracting the life force from the wound, it is the instinct of being a pure black messenger. The power of the Demon Sealer is called ''X'', which is to kill monsters, condense from the monster''s body, and grow stronger. But the power of the pure black messenger is obtained by extracting the vitality of intelligent creatures to gain strength and power.


    It can be seen that Yin Feiyang could have pointed to the sword and killed Xue Wuliang.


    Deliberately used this method of serious injury and pain to keep him alive.


    The wings on the back flapped, and Yin Feiyang''s speed suddenly increased.


    turned into a shadow, and circled around Xue Wuliang.


    Although Xue Wuliang has condensed a thick layer of gray rock on the surface of his body as a defense.


    Yet his limbs were still cut off by Yin Feiyang, and he fell powerlessly in a pool of blood.


    "Stop! If you don''t stop, we will kill your disciples and grandchildren." Most of the elders of the Mozong came back to their senses and shouted fiercely.


    Song Qingwen admired Xue Wuliang''s ferocious and painful expression at this time, and stood in front of Yin Feiyang, and then said face to face: "How is it? Are you done venting? Let''s continue talking?"


    Yin Feiyang shook his head and said: "The three swords just now are just small punishments and major warnings. After returning, I will make three more swords. He... or if you stop him, the previous things will be forgotten!"


    Song Qingwen smiled lightly and said, "Thanks to you, you are still righteous and virtuous, why are you so vengeful?"


    Looked at the disciples who were about to die when the plague broke out around them.


    Song Qingwen said again: "It seems that your plan succeeded and failed. You gained power, but failed to protect the disciples you wanted to protect. They are following you now, which is more dangerous than following us. So, you How do you choose? Let them go? Then you deal with us alone?"


    Yin Feiyang thought of this a long time ago.


    So I said: "I can tell you what I have seen and heard through time and space. But you must treat my classmates and juniors well, at least not restrict and harsh them. I will always follow you from afar, and you will kill them all , I will jump into your disciple group and destroy ten or a hundred of you. You can also take it as I am making an exchange with you. The exchange in two senses... depends on how you understand it."


    "Anyway, in this world, life and death don''t matter. As an orthodox monk, I will also learn from your demon sect''s methods and do it again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： start exploring

    Chapter 78 begins to explore


    "Okay! Then it''s settled." Seeing Yin Feiyang playing tricks, Song Qingwen only felt that this different world was really getting more and more interesting.


    It seems that there is a strange aura that can twist the people who enter here into a shape that does not belong to him.


    Or in other words... a potential ''self'' has been developed?


    Then Yin Feiyang recounted the scene he saw through time travel and the conversation between the archbishop and Matthew.


    However, Song Qingwen did not tell Song Qingwen the ''mouth formula'' to open the cross and travel through time and space.


    Song Qingwen can also suspect that Yin Feiyang still has something to hide.


    But there was nothing he could do about Yin Feiyang.


    After the explanation, Yin Feiyang turned his head and shouted to the group of orthodox monks: "Now, those who read their names will follow me, and the others will stay."


    "Xie Si, Guan Jie, Huang Xiuxiu, Zheng Jian, Shaoqiu, Wei Jun, Miao Wei, Tang Jiaye...you all come out and follow me."


    The few people Yin Feiyang uttered their names to were all elite disciples of his sect, all of them were intensively cultivated and stable, with single-minded thoughts.


    Yin Feiyang is confident that even if they are transformed into pure black messengers, it will not really affect their xinxing.


    As for the others... they don''t have the qualifications to become the ''Pure Black Messenger''. If they want to step into the extraordinary in this world in the future, he, the patriarch, has to find a way to try to communicate with the monks of the Demon Sect and obtain the qualification to become a ''Devil Sealer'' quota. Or find Phoenix again, and ask Phoenix to help directly ''enlighten''.


    The orthodox monk whose name was read came out alone, resisting his discomfort, and followed behind Yin Feiyang.


    Yin Feiyang took a last look at Song Qingwen, and then led the disciples away from the place where the crowd gathered.


    Avoiding the eyeliner of many demon cultivators, first take all the disciples back to the cave they discovered last time, and take shelter there temporarily.


    At the same time, it is also good to transform these disciples.


    After Yin Feiyang left with a small group of orthodox monks, the waves of riots that had occurred in front of the church finally calmed down temporarily.


    Xue Wuliang, who was seriously injured, is tenaciously recovering himself.


    Guiding the power of the monster in the body, even the recovery ability has been greatly improved.


    It can be seen that although it is quite difficult to get a job as an extraordinary class of Demon Sealer, the promotion is relatively comprehensive.


    The most important thing is that there is no need to "cultivate" to obtain many abilities. It seems that after obtaining many abilities, it is a natural instinct.


    This is very different from monks, who are used to it every day. All abilities come from learning and practice.


    Of course, practice is, after all, a road of immortality that truly runs through the infinite world and spans the ages. Its starting point may not seem to be so fast and convenient compared to the extraordinary people like the Demon Sealer. But in comparison, the potential and excavability are not the same.


    Just like Song Qingwen, he became a demon sealer, relying on the awakened ''devil'' in his body, and his main ability is ''wind control''.


    In the future, no matter how high he pushes the profession of Demon Sealer, his main ability is still only wind control and its extension.


    Through learning and hard work, practitioners can master thousands of visions and endless authority in this world.


    Theoretically speaking, as many possibilities exist in the world, practitioners can master as many.


    The conflict between good and evil has temporarily subsided.


    Solving the problem of hunger has become a really important theme.


    At first, it was only relying on Zhao Tianlang to lead a group of disciples, digging deep underground buried tree roots, and some small animals that lived deep underground and had not been greatly affected by radiation, and were directly alienated. Barely surviving on these.


    As the night passed, Ke Xiaoliang enlightened more and more demon sealers.


    The Mozong began to organize teams with the demon sealers as the core to explore further.


    Go for more food.


    And more people stayed near the town, backed by a low mountain, and began to dig and build their underground bases.


    Ke Xiaoliang, as the key to attuning the Demon Sealer, is of course protected in the base that is being built. He also gives priority to eating food on weekdays, and is not allowed to be released to explore.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s harvest of magic value has also reached a ''stable period''.


    Every day there are hundreds of thousands, or nearly a million magic value income.


    However, there is no more and higher.


    Even accompanied by many monks, getting used to the style and settings of this world, the daily added magic value is still declining and decreasing.


    In this regard, Ke Xiaoliang could only wait quietly, waiting for many monks to continue to explore further and trigger the next explosive point.


    Such heart-wrenching waiting... is like writing a book by a writer.


    The main selling point at the beginning is gradually no longer popular, but you can''t change the settings arbitrarily and jump around repeatedly just to gain attention.


    Watching the subscription data drop a little bit, the only thing I can do is to wait quietly and pave the way for the climax.


    Wait to see if you can get a wave of blood back.


    In this way, it was about 20 days in the Huzhong Realm.


    During this period of time, Ke Xiaoliang was not idle, and he inspired nearly a hundred demon sealers, both openly and secretly.


    Part of the demon sealers are exchanged through official channels by relying on the accumulated ''credit''.


    And there is still a small part of Ke Xiaoliang''s personal relationship.


    Through the channels of Wang Yu and others, they found someone to be a guarantee, promised benefits to Ke Xiaoliang, and then got Ke Xiaoliang''s secret adventure ''tip''.


    As for Ke Xiaoliang''s behavior, Song Qingwen denounced Ke Xiaoliang on the surface, and even lost his temper.


    In fact, he leaked his word and stood his ground.


    It shows that as a master, he always knows what his disciples are doing.


    Those disciples of the Demon Sect who obtained the rank of Demon Sealer at the cost of advance benefits, don¡¯t even think about reneging on their debts afterwards, and even harmed Ke Xiaoliang as if there was no such thing.


    The master-student duo sang a good oboe.


    Let Ke Xiaoliang recruit a lot of contacts and reap a lot of benefits.


    The night is still so deep.


    The stars seem to have been missing for a long time, and people have forgotten their appearance.


    Wang Yu, Wang Jue, Xie Ying and a group of seven rode the newly tamed scale horse beast, and galloped across the ruins and barren land.


    Although it was only a short period of 20 days, the monks of the Demon Sect who gained the leverage of survival all showed tenacious survival and aggression capabilities.


    In this barren land, they have actually formed a weak but vigorous embryonic civilization.


    Taming some usable monsters is one of their attempts.


    The scale horse beast... is the best at long-distance running among the several tamed monsters.


    is at the forefront of everyone''s sight.


    Another city that has been sleeping in darkness.


    Desolation and desolation have already become the main colors.


    Everyone is not surprised.


    "Everyone be careful, all of you have entered the pre-transformation state and are ready to meet the enemy at any time. Within 30 minutes, search the city, no matter how much material you collect, you must leave quickly. Otherwise... it may trigger a wave of beasts and be surrounded In the urban area, there is no way to escape. Two days ago, a small team led by Liu Lu was blocked in a small city in the northwest because of greed for a little food, and the whole army was wiped out." Wang Yu said to his companions.


    Everyone said yes, and there was no objection to Wang Yu''s command.


    Even Wang Jue is the same.


    "Wait! What''s that?"


    "It seems to be a castle... and it''s still glowing, it seems to be... lights?" Xie Ying was dressed in denim, showing her lively figure as a girl to the fullest.


    At this moment, he pointed to a glowing building in the small city crawling on the ground in the dark night and exclaimed in a low voice.


    Everyone, wait a moment, there will be more collections and updates later!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Gorgeous Castle

    Chapter 79 Magnificent Castle (12,000 more for collection!)


    Desolate ruins, collapsed buildings, flying black snow, and the stern, icy night wind.


    There is such a warm, bright, luxurious and modern castle table.


    This is really eye-catching.


    Riding a scale horse quickly through the ruins of the city.


    Wang Yu and the others suddenly discovered that, slowly, pedestrians appeared beside them.


    This is their first time, in this time and space, to see people other than Phoenix and Red-haired Tom.


    If those freaks from the Black Cross World Annihilation Army are not human beings.


    Most of these people were dressed in rags, looking emaciated and panicked. They walked numbly on the street, instinctively attracted by the warm light, and moved towards the place with light.


    Looking at the warm light, some elderly people, with longing in their eyes, fell into memories.


    The closer you get to the castle, the more people will gather on the road.


    Some simple conversations also began to appear among the crowd who looked like wandering spirits.


    Follow the road full of ruins and dust to the brightly lit castle gate.


    Even outsiders like Wang Yu and the others were amazed by the luxury, cleanliness, and brightness that greeted them.


    Under the warm light, they seem to have stepped out of the original wasteland world and came to a brand new world.


    On both sides of the long steps paved with pure white marble, stood a group of tall, charming maids with profound features. They elegantly folded their arms around their waists, with delicate and consistent charming smiles on their faces, and their long, meticulously combed hair was neatly tied behind their heads.


    The black slim skirt, white bib, black high-heeled shoes and black stockings, all under the temptation of the lights, cast a charming halo, it seems that as long as they wear such a suit, they can become men''s dreams.


    A middle-aged gentleman with short copper-yellow hair and a shiny comb, stood in the middle with full style, looking at the gathered people with scrutiny.


    After facing the crowd, he made a condescending gentleman''s etiquette, and said to everyone in an obviously dramatic tone: "The opera is about to start, put on gorgeous clothes, tie your tie, and put on your clothes." High heels and gloves, choose the most beautiful jewels and jewelry, all can attend the dinner and dance, in the beautiful singing, enjoy a gorgeous evening. Let us forget the pain and troubles, forget the things that need to be considered tomorrow. Party all night, enjoy life, enjoy the moment!"


    "Of course, this requires payment."


    In the crowd, a gray-haired old man shouted loudly: "I have money, and I have a full 10,000 dollars in my arms. Is it enough?"


    The middle-aged gentleman smiled reservedly: "I''m sorry, the currency used to be worthless to us. What you need to pay is what you think is the only and most precious thing now. As long as you say it and tell the waiter Register with your help, then you will be eligible to enter the castle and enjoy the good times that have long passed."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone shouted: "Then I hand over my appendix. It often makes me miserable now, but God knows, I swear to him, it is the only thing that can make me feel alive."


    Such a witty remark, if it is in front of the nuclear, may still win the laughter of the crowd.


    But at this time, no one laughed.


    Because it''s really not funny at all.


    This is where life is at its most real, and at the same time the saddest. Some people can laugh at the misfortune of others, but no one can really laugh at their own misfortune.


    Wang Yu and the others mixed in the crowd, neither stood out nor spoke.


    As disciples of the Demon Sect, they know better what it means to be more beautiful than dangerous.


    In such a wasteland world, such a brightly lit place suddenly appeared, even if you think about it with your butt, you should know that it is not simple.


    Snapped!


    The middle-aged gentleman snapped his fingers.


    directed a maid and said, "Remember this gentleman, this is the ticket he delivered."


    "Sir, as long as you confirm and sign your name, you can enter the castle and enjoy music, food, comfortable bathing, comfortable clothes, shoes and socks, etc. All expenses will be paid by the confirmation letter you signed .¡±


    The man who yelled to exchange places with ''appendix'' walked up the steps without embarrassment under the gaze of everyone.


    Using a light black feather pen, he signed his name on the confirmation letter.


    Immediately there was a tall maid, who didn''t dislike the mess and smell on his body at all, put her arm around his wrist, and walked with him down the brightly lit stairs into the castle.


    At this time, the melodious sound of the cello sounded in the castle.


    Vaguely, it is still in the eyes of everyone, reflecting a scene of toasting, candlelight, red wine, steak, and singing and dancing.


    "It''s a mind-confusing technique... everyone be careful!" Wang Yu bit his tongue and reminded in a low voice.


    Xie Yingxiu frowned: "It''s not just the mind-confusing technique, there should be some kind of attracting and summoning spells that work in the dark. These people were all drawn and summoned, even us... not necessarily Hit by mistake."


    "This place is very dangerous. I propose to return immediately and report the abnormality here to the elders."


    "Okay, divide the troops into two groups, Zhao Tianlang and I will stay, and the others will return immediately and report to the elders." Wang Yu made a judgment.


    Xie Ying and the remaining five people began to retreat slowly.


    But soon, they found that no matter how they walked, they couldn''t get out of the city.


    At the end of the road, there is always only the brightly lit castle.


    "There should be an energy field similar to an enchantment around us. Our strength is too weak and inexperienced... we can''t find the exit. It''s still careless. When we found something wrong at first, we should leave people outside to respond. If something goes wrong, we should go back Ask for help." Wang Jue said angrily.


    Despite this, everyone was not panicked.


    In the final analysis, no matter how dangerous the experience is, it is just an experience.


    At this time, they still don''t know that dying in another world...is possible to actually die in reality.


    Of course, on the premise of not offending Ke Xiaoliang, the probability of this kind of ''death'' caused by the ''death'' in another world is still very, very small.


    "Don''t worry, let''s take a look first."


    "Maybe there will be loopholes. According to the rules of our Demon Sect, when you have the ability to strengthen yourself, you will never make it fancy. In other words... if you make it fancy, you must have scruples." Wang Yu Said.


    At this time, quite a few people in the crowd had spoken out what they ''thought'' to be precious, owed the letter of confirmation, and under the guidance of the maids, entered the brightly lit castle.


    And those so-called ''precious'' things.


    There are strange things such as appendix, hemorrhoids, pustules, rotten teeth, etc. It is useless to keep things on the body, but harmful things.


    It is also like an indecent oral habit, something that is not satisfactory, or someone who is not pleasing to the eye...all become "mortgages".


    If you see a loophole, you can exploit it.


    Almost everyone flocked to the steps, and began to exchange their qualifications with the things they disliked and despised the most.


    In the end, even an unnecessary memory, a long-abandoned emotion...has become collateral in exchange for the qualification to enter the castle.


    "Go! Let''s go and see!"


    "However... don''t even think about taking advantage, just exchange something real. The seventh rule of the Demon Sect''s Survival Law, don''t think about taking advantage, all the advantages you take will be returned ten times." Wang Yu said with deep feeling .


    As for the so-called rules of survival of the Demon Sect... this is the ''new book'' he is writing under the ''encouragement'' of many disciples.


    As Mozong''s newly promoted success tutor, Wang Yu is now a bit on top and getting into the show himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Garden of Eden

    Chapter 80 The Garden of Eden on Earth


    In the end, a group of seven people obtained the qualification to enter the castle in exchange for the scaled horse beast they carried with them.


    Although what the middle-aged gentleman said was that people should exchange the most precious things.


    But in fact, they don''t pick anything.


    Among the people who entered the venue later, some even exchanged their worn clothes or some odds and ends of waste products to easily get the admission qualification.


    Guided by the tall maid, Wang Yu and others first walked to the golden and transparent revolving door at the entrance of the palace.


    Push the handrail inlaid with crystal on the door, slowly turn along the glass door, and step into the lobby.


    In the center of the lobby, a milky white goddess statue is holding a jade pot in both hands, standing in the center.


    The exposed, sexy, and bold sculpture style made several disciples of the Demon Sect slightly dumbfounded. Intuitively showing the beauty and charm of the female body, this sculpture style is full of allure from exotic places.


    After all...even if they are from the Demon Sect, the overall cultural style tends to be conservative.


    No matter how open you are to play in private.


    The products of art are mainly reserved and restrained. In the Mozong, except for the Yuhua Palace, it is impossible for such a bold artwork to appear in other places.


    In the jade pot, perfume is sprayed out.


    The faint fragrance hits the face, making those smelly people a little ashamed.


    Old people who have experienced prosperity, suddenly have sore eyes at this moment, such extravagance, such prosperity, such delicacy and style... It has been many years, how many years I have not seen it.


    Even in dreams, I haven''t dreamed of it for many years.


    And those young people looked at everything curiously.


    For them, the world has always been gray, and all they can see are ruins and ruins.


    For food, for a little living supplies, you can sell everything.


    Such luxury is like bringing them into another world.


    "Please keep up. Everyone, go take a shower first and change your clothes. Everyone can choose to take a bath independently or in public. You can choose to be served by a maid, or you can wash and change by yourself." The leading maid was as proud as a swan, holding her head up slightly. Rubbing the swan''s neck, he said in a very capable tone.


    Some single men immediately showed tacit smiles.


    Then impatiently chose the maid she liked.


    Suddenly, a man shouted.


    "Vivian! Is it Vivian?"


    "I''m Pim! That Pim whose brother was broken by your kick... I almost beeped you, but you gave me beep beep with your hands, and finally you beeped beep... "..." A black male suddenly began to point at a maid with flaxen hair and light gray eyes, full of obscenities.


    The maid didn''t show any extra expressions.


    She looked at the black man indifferently but proudly, and then said: "Sir, please abide by the etiquette of our castle. I am not Vivian, of course, if you insist, I can be your Vivian. At the same time, I To double check with you, are you naming my service?"


    There was a professional and elegant smile on the face of the maid, dignified like those beauties standing on the stage.


    "No! You''re not Vivienne. If it was Vivienne, she would have stepped on my big beep beep!"


    "However, you are too similar to her, so I want you. Later I will use my big beep beep, beep beep beep, beep beep, beep beep...!" Next, the swear words that describe the body position are automatically rejected. translates into silencers that should remove specific words.


    The black man walked up the spiral staircase with the maid in his arms, and disappeared into a room.


    More people, take action.


    They can''t wait to start having fun.


    Those nervousness and anxiety also began to gradually dissipate after adaptation.


    The seven Wang Yu were divided into two groups.


    Wang Yu, Wang Jue, Zhao Tianlang and other demon sect disciples who are male physically and mentally choose public baths, and they don''t need maids to serve them.


    However, like Xie Ying, a disciple of the Demon Sect who is female physically or mentally chooses to take a bath independently, and also does not need the service of a maid or male servant.


    Of course... This does not mean that the disciples of the Demon Sect are all Buddhist monks who practice abstinence.


    But in such a seemingly weird place, there is no big mistake in being cautious.


    Indulging in desire does not mean being swallowed by reason and mind.


    And this is one of the theories of ''success study'' summed up by Wang Yu.


    Everyone has potential.


    But Ke Xiaoliang just pushed behind the scenes.


    developed a potential that Wang Yu himself hadn''t even noticed.


    Luxurious and warm large baths, capable and reserved masseurs, a variety of cloakrooms, as well as costumers and stylists, to help repair the appearance and give advice on dressing.


    This is exactly the service of a top hotel.


    And the price is just some... completely insignificant ''waste''?


    So far, Wang Yu and others have not noticed any danger.


    Just like here, it is really a paradise independent of ruins and doomsday.


    After changing their clothes, under the guidance of the maid, everyone came to the opera hall on the second floor.


    On the bright stage, an orchestra of hundreds of people is playing melodious music under the guidance of the baton.


    The white-haired female singer, who is gorgeously dressed and noble, stands in front of an antique microphone and sings loudly.


    The loud and melodious singing voice happily echoed back and forth on the curved dome.


    On the left and right sides, there are dining tables with a length of 100 meters.


    On the table are the best vintage red wine, the best Wagyu beef, the best caviar, the best foie gras, and exquisite and beautiful fruits from all over the world. Pile up like a mountain on the fruit plate, crystal clear under the light, they all look like jewels.


    Many beautiful maids and handsome male servants shuttled back and forth in the banquet hall quickly and hurriedly, constantly replenishing all kinds of food and drinks.


    Some people who have just been out of hunger for a long time are crowding at the left and right dining tables, gobbling up.


    Eating is extraordinarily vulgar.


    But in the hall, there are more people.


    They are well-dressed, handsome or charming.


    Dress in splendid attire, sophisticated and luxurious.


    They teamed up with each other and danced lightly amidst singing and music.


    Everyone is so happy.


    It seems to have come to the Lord''s Garden of Eden, the rumored paradise.


    An old white man drew a shape of a cross on his chest with trembling fingers: "Thank you Lord for giving me rich food and warm clothes. May my piety respond to Your generous gift, Amen!"


    While speaking, the fork in his hand quickly hit a piece of foie gras sushi that was just served.


    The delicacy of the foie gras and the fragrance of the rice are perfectly matched together, forming a sense of satisfaction that hits the soul directly.


    "Everyone...if you are the masters of this castle."


    "After paying so much, what do you want to get?" Wang Yu called everyone together, and whispered while eating food.


    Zhao Tianlang was the first to say: "It''s not that simple. You raise fat and fat, and then eat them all. Isn''t this the same as raising pigs...?"


    This is the same as the mainstream theory of Mozong.


    It is said that some of the core disciples of the Demon Sect implement policies that favor the people in their respective ''territories''.


    Widely spread martial arts, use mortal martial arts to polish people''s spirits, and then use rich food to improve their physical fitness.


    The reason is that when harvesting magic points, each high-quality individual can provide more magic points.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： perfect body

    Chapter 81 Perfect Body


    The music in the hall suddenly became passionate and high-pitched.


    The dancer in a red dress is stepping on a bright rhythm, and her high heels are beating **** the floor, as if she is stepping on dense drumbeats.


    Flicking the swaying skirt, the slender, healthy, long legs in flesh-colored or black stockings, occasionally glimpsed, captivating.


    In the reflection of the swaying red wine glass, those delicate and flowery people, with their flying toes, seem to be stepping on people''s hearts.


    Wang Yu couldn''t help but be distracted at this moment, no matter how nicely he said it.


    He has always believed that girls look better with clothes than without clothes.


    Because the former can be upgraded through embellishment and modification. The latter can only rely on hardware to fight hard, whether it is not obvious protruding points, or some fat on the lower abdomen, or the thighs are not straight enough, or there are birthmarks on the body... these will affect the overall look and feel, but in fact it will reduce points.


    "Or, this is the reason why the lights of many hidden doors are dim enough and ambiguous?" Wang Yu whispered.


    "What? What did you say? Say it again, I didn''t catch it clearly." Wang Jue asked from the side.


    Wang Jue made up his mind to learn all of Wang Yu''s experience and methods, and then kicked him away.


    As for now...he is still an apprentice honestly, studying Wang Yu''s every word and deed assiduously.


    "It''s nothing! Boring knowledge you don''t need!" Wang Yu said sourly. He suddenly thought that with Wang Jue''s worth and status, he didn''t need to go to the secret door. All he went to were high-end places, high-end consumption... the female fairies there were pretty good, and there was no need to use lights as a cover.


    One night of luxury, it seems that there is only a moment of intoxication.


    The longest time, only waiting and hard work.


    And enjoyment and rest, in itself, will speed up time, as if it has no specific meaning.


    When everyone woke up from the spacious velvet bed, the meticulously dressed maid was already standing in front of the bed, looking over with stern but seemingly seductive eyes.


    "Hope you are satisfied with our service."


    "The remuneration you paid is not enough. Would you like to renew the fee or leave the castle?" Wang Yu sat up, rubbed his head, and heard the maid''s "kind" greeting.


    With flying eyes, he saw the red dresses scattered around the room.


    Although he doesn''t have certain functions yet, it doesn''t prevent him from enjoying his hand addiction last night.


    Especially when those girls in red dresses are too passionate, unrestrained, and too irresistible.


    At first he was wary.


    However, the environment, music, beauty, food, wine... and the danger that never appeared, made him paralyzed.


    "I''m under control!"


    "Someone tricked me!" Wang Yu never admitted that he was negligent.


    So it can only be that they have been resorted to.


    "Where are my friends?"


    "How are they?" Wang Yu asked immediately.


    The maid nodded slightly, and said in a serious tone: "They are already waiting for you in the lobby on the first floor. You can also make a decision in the lobby."


    Wang Yu got dressed under the service of the maid, and walked back to the hall along the stairs.


    Under the statue of the Bold Goddess, the team of seven gathered six people.


    There is still one person who has not yet arrived.


    "Last night... what happened?"


    "Why don''t I have much memory of what happened next?" Wang Yu asked Zhao Tianlang.


    Zhao Tianlang lowered his head and said with cloudy eyes: "I don''t really remember! I just vaguely feel... very happy, very happy, and very relaxed... Now when I am told that I am going to leave, I feel very sad in my heart .this is not me!"


    Zhao Tianlang is different from Wang Yu, Wang Jue, Xie Ying and others who have backgrounds, families, and backgrounds.


    He came from the bottom by himself.


    An ordinary Orion boy, with his own efforts, gets rid of the restrictions of his identity, obtains the magic seed, activates the magic seed, and enters the magic sect... Only he knows how much he needs to experience and how much he has to give up.


    That''s why Zhao Tianlang clearly understands that he will never be fooled by the pleasure and extravagance in front of him, and even feel reluctance to give up.


    "I don''t want to go!"


    "I can get paid!"


    "I... I pay for my memories! I will pay you all for the worst, cruelest, and most desperate memories in my memory!" A rather familiar voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Wang Yu and others turned their heads to look, and it was the man who had paid for the ticket with his rotten ''appendix'' who was talking.


    And now, he chooses to sell his memories... Those are very bad memories for him.


    "The deal is concluded! Sign it!" The middle-aged gentleman stood beside the man, took out a contract, and asked the man to sign it.


    The man didn''t even think about it, so he quickly wrote his name on the contract.


    "Then... I wish you a happy again! As a second-level member of this castle, you will be eligible to go to the casino on the third floor and various game fields on the fourth floor for entertainment." The middle-aged gentleman seemed to remind him kindly.


    Wang Yu and the others looked at each other strangely, they had already sensed something, but they hadn''t fully awakened yet.


    At this time, a tall, fair-skinned beauty with long wine-red hair, wearing a gorgeous silver-white dress, and black stiletto high-heeled shoes, was drunk from the upper floor with the help of a handsome man. Holding on to the handrail of the spiral staircase, he walked down slowly.


    The dazzling white chest is constantly swaying and opening and closing under the light, reflecting a charming halo.


    The slightly swaying red hair is like a ball of fire.


    Between the opening and closing of the red lips, the cigarette smoke exhaled is as blurred as raindrops in the sun.


    "Owen! Owen! I want to renew! I want to renew!"


    "Owen! Owen! Owen!" The woman called a name with a beautiful voice, as if she was coquettish.


    The middle-aged gentleman tidied up his bow, and then greeted him with his hands behind his back.


    "Hello! Beautiful and noble Ms. Aura, you have spent eleven consecutive times in our castle."


    "I have successively paid for the ugly, mediocre, ignorant, vulgar, ignorant, rotten teeth, stomach disease, foot odor, body odor, friendship, and family affection... May I ask you now, what other precious things can you pay us?" The gentleman named Owen asked.


    The woman turned her head, and with her dark green eyes, glanced at the handsome blond guy who was supporting her.


    Put your hands on the other''s handsome face and rub it vigorously twice.


    Then he said: "I want to pay my love! I''m sorry Alex! I want to stay here, only here, I am perfect, I am complete. I don''t want to go, so I''m sorry Alex... ¡¤I once swore to you that I would always love you. But now...I will lose my love."


    The handsome blond guy also looked at the woman, and then said affectionately, "It''s okay, Ola!"


    "I understand you all, you have suffered enough."


    ¡°Why not make yourself happier?¡±


    "It''s your choice, isn''t it? I respect your choice... After all, you have the right to be happy, which is given to you by God!"


    His smile is sincere and gentle, and his eyes are so charming and profound.


    However, it seems like it was carved out of a template, like it was deliberately deduced... There is no sincerity and truth in the words and expressions.


    It''s like a...doll.


    Everyone, vote harder, and there will be more recommended votes today! It''s almost twenty-seven thousand!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： The elders are coming (recommendation ticket 27,000 plus more)

    Chapter 82 The elders are coming (recommendation ticket 27,000 plus more)


    Wang Yu and the others in the hall saw a man and a woman who were "saying goodbye", but they all felt a cold air rushing straight to their foreheads from the tailbone.


    As disciples of the "well-informed" Demon Sect, they have seen all kinds of cruelty and viciousness, and even if they haven''t seen it, they have at least heard of it.


    However, it is the first time I have seen and experienced such a thing that distorts human nature, gives everything willingly, and then turns into a hypocritical, empty body.


    "Go! Go quickly!" Wang Yu urged in a low voice among the crowd.


    This place is too evil, it is not suitable to stay for a long time.


    The rest of the group also nodded in agreement. As for the brother from the same family who has not yet joined?


    Sorry, everyone has selectively forgotten him.


    After all, it is the Mozong... You can ask them to observe discipline, but you cannot force them to be brothers and sisters.


    Loyalty or something is always a luxury.


    Only if you have a hard life and a strong family background can you enjoy it.


    "Several guests, are you leaving?" Owen suddenly appeared in front of everyone, with a sincere and sincere smile on his face, and asked them in the most cordial tone.


    Zhao Tianlang said on behalf of everyone: "That''s right, we still have important things to do. Although this place is good, it''s not a place for us to enjoy ourselves. Could it be that only entry is allowed here and no exit is allowed?"


    The smile on Owen''s face froze slightly, and then he took a folder from a maid who followed, and saw what was recorded on the folder for the ''tickets'' for everyone''s admission.


    Seven scaled horse beasts.


    Not expensive, but definitely not cheap.


    This made the smile on Owen''s face even lighter.


    The castle is here, not afraid of someone taking advantage.


    Only those "customers" who are more serious, who really paid a certain price when they first started, are more difficult to retain. Those who give money will only feel sorry for the money, and those who don¡¯t give money, of course it¡¯s not enough to take advantage of it.


    "Maybe I didn''t explain clearly enough before."


    "Then let me explain to you again, as long as it is what you originally have, as long as you think it is precious, you can mortgage it to the castle as a ticket to stay here. Enjoy the food, wine, beauties, and luxurious life here. pleasure. It''s easy, isn''t it?"


    "Give up on these, and you will never come back after you walk out of this door. There is only one chance...don''t miss it." Owen said to everyone.


    Wang Yu said: "Then... If I think my hair is very precious, can I pay you one hair at a time, is that okay?"


    Owen shook his head and said: "Of course, this is not allowed. We only charge once for the same ''currency'' and will never charge it repeatedly. Hair can be paid as a whole, of course... I don''t suggest that, because hair is The dignity of a man, without hair, half of the dignity is gone."


    "Oh! Forget it, I think my hair is very precious, and one hair is worth a day''s ticket price." Wang Yu used his own unique algorithm to reject Owen''s retention, and slapped the court together with everyone. Go to the door.


    After all, they are not really people from this doomsday wasteland world.


    In such a wasteland world, the desire to obtain a place to breathe and a place to enjoy is actually not very high.


    The aborigines in the wasteland world were changed.


    For them, a piece of cake, a bottle of wine, and a cigarette are enough for them to kill.


    Under such three views, they would not consider it a loss if they only sold part of their body or soul in exchange for the right to enjoy themselves in the castle.


    The smile on Owen''s face has completely restrained.


    Looking at Wang Yu and others coldly, watching them push the revolving door and walk out of the hall.


    A group of people hurried down the high steps, not daring to look back at the brightly lit castle behind them.


    Crossing the last brightly lit street, they returned again to the desolate and gray ruins of the city.


    With their backs in the direction of the castle, a group of six people ran at top speed.


    However, they couldn''t get out of the ruins of the city.


    They are confined here.


    Turning around and looking, the castle also disappeared.


    The sky and the earth were dark.


    At this time, not far from the small town that can reverse time and space, under a low mountain with a convex cliff, a deep cave has reached the mountainside and the ground.


    The disciples who know some construction knowledge are holding the blueprints and directing the disciples to stuff the bricks, wood, and stones that were dismantled and relocated from the ruins of the small town and neighboring cities into the cave, and then build various frames and brackets .


    The "Demon Sealer" with explosive or civil engineering abilities has also become a tool man.


    In the construction of the base, work is done.


    Song Qingwen sat cross-legged on the cliff, his consciousness sank into his body, and he looked inside at the manic power that had grown much stronger in his body.


    Mobilizing mental power...or willpower, Song Qingwen kept drawing some runes in his body that contained the meaning of ''seal'' and ''restraint'', trying to control the spirit in his body through a more complicated way that saves willpower. A manic force.


    Accompanied by killing more and more monsters, you get more ''ÒÒ''.


    Even with Song Qingwen''s willpower, he began to feel some impact.


    After all... this is just a part of his soul.


    The ''devil'' sealed in the body, its backlash exists all the time.


    The stronger it is, the more it resists.


    The runes carved out with willpower disappeared instantly.


    The manic power in the body has not been suppressed any more.


    "No! No way!"


    "Whether it''s the Taoism of the righteous way, the mantra of Buddhism, or the magic words of the Demon Sect, I have used them all. I can''t really engrave them, imprint them on that power, and form restraint on it."


    "Maybe it''s because the world is different...the rules are also different. All the mantras and Taoist sounds are interpretations of the Tao. If the Tao is different...you need to make adjustments and can''t apply it." Song Qingwen silently recited the heart formula and suppressed it. Controlling the impetuousness in his mind, he stood up.


    His right hand is holding a Bible.


    The Bible has been read a little bit by him.


    On the left hand side, there is a stack of physics books. There are also obvious traces of flipping through.


    Books such as "Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy", "Electromagnetism", "Quantum Field Theory", etc., have traces of intensive reading and even taking notes.


    "Two kinds of knowledge that run counter to each other, two diametrically opposed definitions of the world. Which one... can represent the true meaning of this world? And help me draw the runes that belong to this world, and seal the manic power in my body?" Song Qingwen scratched at the top of her head, the curly and dull hair that had been neglected recently.


    "Elder! Tell the Elder!"


    "The team led by Wang Yu and Zhao Tianlang has not sent any news back for two days. It is suspected that they disappeared in the southeast direction, about two hundred miles away from the base. The disciples are searching and narrowing down the scope of the disappearance. "At the gate of the base, a disciple rode a scaled horse, flew off the horse, knelt at Murong Yunting''s feet, and reported to him.


    Before Murong Yun could speak, Song Qingwen stepped on the wind and slowly fell from the top of the cliff.


    Although it has only been for a few days, he has already mastered the power of the wind with a sense of proficiency.


    "Give me the specific location with a map, and I''ll take a look!" Song Qingwen couldn''t think about it, and planned to go out to find some inspiration. It happened that the disappearance of Wang Yu and others made him feel interesting, and it might become an opportunity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Opportunity for cooperation

    Chapter 83 Opportunity for Cooperation


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang, who was also at the base, naturally sensed Song Qingwen''s actions immediately.


    As the object of Ke Xiaoliang''s focus, Ke Xiaoliang basically knows every move of Song Qingwen in Huzhong Realm.


    "He''s going to find Wang Yu and the others?"


    "This...!" Ke Xiaoliang felt a little unhappy.


    Perfect Castle is a ''harvesting'' treasure land promoted by Ke Xiaoliang. The purpose is to attract a large number of Demon Sect disciples to enter by adding fuel, and then reap a wave.


    After all, the monks of the Demon Sect who have gradually become flat and started to build the infrastructure honestly, have provided less and less magical value on a daily basis.


    This is not in line with Ke Xiaoliang''s interests.


    He doesn''t need these monks of the Demon Sect, who play famine and survival in the wild as Minecraft and Farm Story.


    Coincidentally, with the right candidate and opportunity, Ke Xiaoliang promoted the "Perfect Castle" behind the scenes, as a "copy" for the external expansion of these Demon Sect disciples.


    Harvest magic points with more intense conflicts, weirder environments, and various rather delicate designs.


    Such a place is of course a test for those disciples of the Demon Sect.


    But for Song Qingwen, it''s not enough.


    Although in terms of strength on the surface, Song Qingwen is only in the early days of the Demon Sealer in this world, and there is probably only a difference in the accumulation of "X" from other Demon Sect disciples who have just received enlightenment.


    However, this is only on the surface.


    Song Qingwen''s skills, experience, wisdom, and scheming are not comparable to ordinary disciples.


    The exquisite structure of the perfect castle may not be able to trap him.


    "We have to create some trouble for him, to check and balance." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    Then he pointed to his heart and pointed out again.


    On the cliff thousands of meters away from Mozong''s base, Yin Feiyang, who was resting upside down on the cliff, opened his evil eyes.


    He saw Song Qingwen leaving, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    "He? Where is he going?"


    Originally, Yin Feiyang didn''t want to care about it.


    But an idea came up inexplicably. It was just a hesitant idea at first, but now it became firm.


    "It might be unusual for him to do it himself. I should follow closely to prevent him from succeeding!" Yin Feiyang thought.


    Then he said to the disciples around him who had been turned into pure black messengers: "You stay here, stick to your heart, and don''t be infected by evil forces. Monitor those demon sect''s cubs, don''t let them I treated my classmates harshly. I will go back as soon as I go!"


    After finishing speaking, Yin Feiyang flapped his wings and rose into the sky.


    On the ground, Song Qingwen stepped on the breeze, as if a wind was supporting and rolling him, and hurried on his way.


    In the sky, Yin Feiyang''s wings vibrated, and he had the natural ability to fly with ease.


    It seems to have sensed Yin Feiyang''s pursuit.


    Song Qingwen changed the method, turning the wind behind him into a turbine shape, and at the same time a large amount of oxygen and combustible gas were stripped separately and stored in the turbine.


    Take out a fire bag made by the disciples of the Demon Sect, and scatter the sparks.


    In the wind turbine behind Song Qingwen, the separated combustible gas was instantly ignited and exploded with the help of a large amount of oxygen.


    Boom!


    Behind Song Qingwen, it was as if a bazooka suddenly appeared.


    The powerful thrust made his speed soar in an instant.


    In Yin Feiyang''s eyes, Song Qingwen disappeared without a trace at a speed that almost surpassed the speed of sound. No matter how frantically he flapped his wings, he couldn''t catch up with his footsteps.


    "I wipe it! Is this all right?" Ke Xiaoliang, who was watching from the perspective of God, was also shocked by Song Qingwen''s coquettish operation.


    Such a set of means requires an almost abnormal degree of control over the wind...even the air.


    Just stripping a large amount of oxygen and combustible gases from the air, and isolating them from other air in large quantities, this is something very human can do.


    Song Qingwen did it so easily.


    "You still underestimated my master!"


    "However, the location of the perfect castle is not fixed. In a sense, according to my setting for it, it exists in desire. Only those who are persistent in desire can find it accurately. Of course... there is also , I hope that those who discover it can discover it."


    Ke Xiaoliang waved his hand, mobilized the weather of heaven and earth, and concealed the location of Perfect Castle.


    And let it move around constantly under the control of the "Master", the face of the perfect castle, to attract more disciples of the Demon Sect.


    A large number of demon sect disciples entered the perfect castle through their own channels.


    Some people, like Wang Yu and the others, choose to see it once and leave in a hurry.


    And their end, like Wang Yu and others, was exiled to the ruins where they could never escape, struggling to survive in the ruins space, facing the pressure of a large number of monsters, and the physical burden caused by the shortage of food and water. .


    And there are more people, they are not so rational.


    They chose to indulge.


    Like the aborigines in this world, they exchange the right to enjoy themselves with things they think they don¡¯t need, or ¡®burdens¡¯, and play wantonly in the perfect castle.


    Until I gradually lose myself, feel fear, and want to struggle, but I can''t extricate myself.


    Song Qingwen wandered in the wilderness for three days.


    Started from different directions and searched for nearly a thousand miles, but found no trace of Wang Yu and others.


    Instead, they found some ''base cities'' that existed in the ruins.


    Some of these base cities are closed, and some are open to the public.


    Some are very small, as small as a dozen people... forming a monotonous small family.


    Some are quite large, with thousands or even tens of thousands of people.


    Although the size is different, the business model is very similar.


    The managers of the base often have food, water and weapons, while the ruled, through labor and selling themselves, obtain only enough food and water to sustain life.


    Some people successfully seized control of the base through resistance and became the new controllers.


    There were also some people who were killed because of their resistance, and their bodies were hung on stakes outside the base and dried into bacon.


    Song Qingwen discovered that there are so many base cities and so many armed groups.


    Still trying to restore civilization, trying to break free from the doomsday... In fact, there are very few, or even almost none.


    Everyone is just competing, who will perish later, who will get more living materials, and who can survive for the time being.


    Such a survival mode is extremely unhealthy.


    Because all the base cities, the basis of their maintenance, are nothing more than the remnants of some civilizations that have not been completely destroyed by nuclear explosions.


    If these consumable resources are completely exhausted.


    Then what awaits these people is the final despair and complete death in numbness.


    All of this, Song Qingwen was watching, and Yin Feiyang was also watching.


    Song Qingwen can choose to help or ignore according to his preferences. Some weak people were killed and bullied.


    Yin Feiyang could only watch from afar, staring lonely.


    At this time, Yin Feiyang may have a little envy and jealousy towards Song Qingwen.


    Professing to be a good person, but unable to help others generously... This is the greatest inner torture for Yin Feiyang.


    When Song Qingwen walked out of a base city again and appeared on the surface.


    Yin Feiyang flapped his wings and landed opposite Song Qingwen.


    Both of them are suppressing the restless and antagonistic factors in their instincts.


    "You kept us here because you wanted us to help you deduce the way to seal the demon. Now I can promise you... to help you deduce the way to seal the demon, but you must help those who need help along the way. Do not ignore their difficult situation, and even...you can gather them and bring them back to the base you are building." Yin Feiyang put forward his own request to Song Qingwen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： trade

    Chapter 84 Transactions


    "Oh? Interesting! Sword Master Yin is discussing with me, how to save people?" Song Qingwen asked Yin Feiyang in an unclear tone.


    Yin Feiyang was full of evil spirits, flapping the wider and wider wings behind his back, his eyes were deep, exuding pure black light, and he didn''t look like a good person at all, and now he stared at Song Qingwen like this and said: "The essence of your demon sect monks is not only Cruel and easy to kill, profit is paramount, no kindness, no morality. As long as I give you the benefits you want, what are you going to do that you won''t do?"


    Song Qingwen didn''t seem to be angry when he heard the words, and smiled calmly: "That''s right, it''s true!"


    "So, it''s not enough for you to help us deduce the way to seal the devil!"


    "I agreed to your request, and you will take advantage of the situation to propose that a group of your disciples have the inheritance of the demon sealer, so that they can understand it more deeply. Not only that, but you will also ask me to hand over all the previous information about the demon sealer. human studies."


    "Why? In your vision, Sword Master Yin, I, Song, are so innocent and easy to deceive?"


    Song Qingwen''s tone was light and light, and it really didn''t seem like there was any sign of turning his face.


    But Yin Feiyang is very sure, if he answers this question, he will be a little careless.


    The smiling elder of the Demon Sect in front of him will surely explode, and the two of them will fight forcefully in just a moment.


    Before the change, Yin Feiyang might not have liked Song Qingwen.


    In the entire Ten Demon Sects, the only ones worthy of Yin Feiyang''s serious treatment are the suzerain Mo Tingyuan and several elders who have lived for thousands of years and are now retreating to avoid death.


    But now, after seeing Song Qingwen''s unexpected move when he was tracking Song Qingwen before, Yin Feiyang began to really and completely face Song Qingwen squarely.


    An old monk who has lived for hundreds of years should have the most mentality, which is to bear at any time and be mentally prepared to be chased or even surpassed by others.


    Because this kind of thing is very common.


    Perhaps the time has come. A monk who has practiced for only a few decades and has not yet reached his final age surpasses an old man who has practiced for hundreds of years and is avoiding death and prolonging his life. This is also a common thing in the practice world.


    Cultivation is about talent, accumulation, and practice, but it is more about chance and luck.


    The former is travel, the latter is luck.


    Those who have the ability but no luck can''t get deep.


    Those who have luck but no practice can''t get far.


    Only by achieving both, can it be possible to overcome the difference between immortals, human beings and gods, break through the common customs, and enter the realm of true immortals, true Buddhas, and true demons, and live forever and see the same as heaven and earth.


    "No! I came to have this conversation with you just because I believe in your vision, Elder Song." Yin Feiyang said.


    "The difference between righteousness and evil, and the views of sects, should be **** to you. The interests of the demon sect are not your interests, and your personal interests should override all interests. So you should help me, help me disciples, and help these displaced and suffering alien beings."


    "Of course, to show my sincerity, I would like to take a step forward and teach you the ancient Qingwei Mountain''s untold secret mind-purifying mantra. In addition to this mantra, there are also two mantras for purifying the mouth and purifying the body. The combination of the three mantras is enough to make you You resist all internal evils and external demons, and the way to seal the demons will go further." Yin Feiyang continued.


    Song Qingwen was really stunned at this moment.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who has been monitoring the conversation between the two, is also emotional.


    "I have been waiting and pushing for so long to cooperate with the demons and discuss the way to seal the demons. Is it finally time to take the first step? Chicken jelly!" Ke Xiaoliang was in the base of the demon sect, casually opening a pack of expired several Ten years of potato chips, the potato chips that have already deteriorated, are thrown into the mouth without any care.


    Not to mention that he, as the master of the world, cannot be ''harmed'' by anything in the gourd world.


    With the physical fitness of the Demon Sealer, it is impossible for him to have a stomachache just because he ate some expired food.


    "The superstar is constantly responding to changes. Exorcising evil spirits, protecting life and body. Wisdom is clear and pure, and the mind is peaceful. The three souls are eternal, and the soul is never lost." Yin Feiyang recited the mantra.


    Song Qingwen also followed silently, and then his eyes gradually brightened, and some doubts locked in his heart were suddenly enlightened.


    Looking at Song Qingwen who was gradually entering a wonderful state, the corners of Yin Feiyang''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a smile.


    He used Yangmou.


    True tricks of Taoism, delivered to the eyes.


    Ninety-nine out of ten demon cultivators in the world would refuse.


    Orthodox monks practice magic arts, and many of them may resist, just like a widow meeting a handsome gentleman, half willing and half unwilling.


    But the monks of the demonic way practice righteous magic skills and formulas... as long as they have the opportunity, they will never let it go.


    In the eyes of righteousness, the boundary between righteousness and demons is clear and insurmountable.


    But in the eyes of Mo Dao, there is no taboo, only profit.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang was also reciting the mantra of purifying the mind together, and at the same time combined with a part of the "Yuanqing Mysterious Jue" that Yin Feiyang had explained before, he also had some understanding in his heart.


    "Sure enough, "Yuanqing Mystery" contains some private goods. Compared with the mantra of purifying the mind, it seems to be basic, but in fact it is far-reaching and has unlimited potential. Although the "Yuanqing Mystery" is more radical and easy It shows the effect, but there are also some deliberate guidance, which is the nail buried."


    "If the one who communicated with Yin Feiyang wasn''t Song Qingwen, a master of the Demon Sect who has practiced to a certain level, I''m afraid Yin Feiyang would still come up with the set of "Yuanqing Mysteries" to perfunctory." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    "Bah! Righteous way! It''s not a dark heart! You also despise the demon sect...hypocrisy!"


    Song Qingwen recited the formula several times.


    I only feel the fragrance on my teeth and cheeks, and my heart is clear, let alone the way to seal the devil.


    Even in his original practice, some of the incomprehensible and biased parts seemed to suddenly open up, and he saw a new world.


    "Okay! What a soul-purifying mantra. I have granted what you asked for. But... about giving your disciples the way to unseal the devil, you still need some means to trick my disciple. "


    "You tell some disciples to contact him quietly. He used to yearn for the righteous way, so maybe he won''t feel compassion because of the goodwill of the righteous monks."


    "Tell him about one or two of the techniques used in righteous cultivation. It doesn''t need to be very advanced. It just sounds like that. If you think about it, he will let go. I will do it in secret and give it to him... and to you too. Create opportunities." Song Qingwen said calmly, without any sense of shame for betraying his apprentice.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who felt the ''maliciousness'' completely, had nothing to say at the moment.


    He is no longer surprised by the plastic master-student relationship of the Demon Sect.


    "Perfect Castle has already harvested a large number of demon sect disciples, and now it has ushered in new changes and progress. It''s time for me, the master, to go in and experience it. If he can provide me with tens of millions Demonic value, that''s also very good... It''s not in vain for me to be a teacher and apprentice with him!" Ke Xiaoliang had a thought, and secretly promoted the changes in the laws of the world, drawing the invisible from the invisible.


    Let there be no rules and become regular.


    Between master and apprentice, mutual perfection and mutual love.


    It is simply moving and jaw-dropping.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： find the trace

    Chapter 85 Finding the trace


    The friendly interaction between master and apprentice does not need to be widely advertised.


    Staying together in silence is the best fulfillment for each other.


    Song Qingwen and Yin Feiyang, one upright and one evil, after reaching the shady PY deal, they also acted according to their promise.


    With Song Qingwen''s ability, he easily recruited a group of Demon Sect disciples to help him plow the courtyard and sweep holes to smash those inhuman doomsday bases, liberate the people there, and then take them back to the Demon Sect base to dig caves.


    At the same time, it also liberated the disciples of the Demon Sect who worked **** the infrastructure.


    Song Qingwen mixed in with some rescued ''civilians'' and talked with them.


    Through the mouths of some old people, to understand more fully and fully the brilliant civilization that has become the past.


    There is a lot of knowledge, which is hidden in life, in the crowd, and in the common sense that everyone thinks is common.


    But what Song Qingwen needs is these things.


    This is something that cannot be given in books.


    An old man with gray hair and obvious deformities on his hands and feet, carefully took the cigarette handed over by Song Qingwen with his swollen fingers, like a pilgrimage, put it in front of his nose and sniffed gently, then closed his hands , holding in the palm of your hand.


    Turned a blind eye to the fireworks that Song Qingwen handed over.


    "I gave about a pack before and after, so it''s okay to smoke one!" Song Qingwen said to the old man.


    The old man drooped his eyelids, and then said: "If you want to live, you have to have some hope. If you lose even this little hope, then every morning, you won''t have the energy to get up again."


    "Smoking one less thing, how can one pack be enough?"


    Song Qingwen knew that the old man was bargaining, but he ignored it.


    Although there is no shortage, there is no need to satisfy the other party''s desires and extravagant demands.


    Communication with people is not about doing everything according to one''s own wishes, and you can get what you want in your heart.


    Seeing that Song Qingwen didn''t respond, the old man''s eyes flickered, and he changed the subject cheekily: "The last time I talked about things in college, it was a time of luxury! Camping, parties, ball games, fighting, bar carnival..., Cigarettes and alcohol are wasted like no money, and there are some more wonderful things... some good things that are no longer found, one sip is enough to float for half a day."


    "Perhaps, from that time on, our sins have been condemned! Such a waste of time, such a waste of extravagance...!"


    The old man recalled the past as usual.


    Battering, very messy talking.


    He knew this capable ''young man'' in front of him, and liked to hear him tell some stories about the past.


    But Song Qingwen, in the memories of the old man, quickly screened out the information that was really useful to him.


    "It would be great if... if only we could find that castle!" the old man said suddenly.


    "What castle?" Song Qingwen asked perfunctorily as always.


    The old man said: "It is said that somewhere in the world, there is a castle. It allows people to enjoy the beauty of those past times, endless food and wine, gorgeous lights and music..."


    "But only those who yearn for it the most and have strong desires will get its response."


    Song Qingwen was taken aback.


    Recently, more than half of the Mozong disciples have disappeared.


    Although the elders communicated with each other, they concluded that some of the missing disciples must have chosen to withdraw from the world, and perhaps after returning to reality, they can learn what happened.


    However, none of them wanted to give up the opportunity.


    After all, the ten-day cool-down period may cause a big step behind others in the different world.


    "Could it be that the disciples are all attracted by that castle?" Song Qingwen thought to himself.


    Afterwards, he strengthened his thoughts and actively released his desires.


    Strongly expressed the desire for food, wine, and a stable life.


    The rough cave scene in front of me slowly dissipated.


    A boulevard full of gorgeous lights appeared at Song Qingwen''s feet.


    The road under your feet is flat and wide.


    And at the end of the road, there is a brightly lit castle.


    "Respond to desire? Instant response?"


    "From this point of view, this castle should be in a certain subspace gap, or... it is floating, can travel through space, and jump around the world. What is the principle? Science? Or theology?" Song Qingwen looked at the castle, full of desire.


    He couldn''t wait to dig out the secrets in this castle.


    In Mozong, there are similar methods.


    However, that is another form and way of existence.


    relies on supernatural powers and spells, which should be expressed differently from this castle here.


    Following the avenue, Song Qingwen strode towards the castle.


    Far away, I heard the sound of wonderful music.


    The cello, as the main instrument, performed WaltaNo¡¤2 with a gorgeous and cheerful tune.


    Suddenly, a group of young women dressed like swans in snow-white tutus poured out from the gate of the castle, and then stood in two rows on the long steps.


    They dance to the music.


    It is really like a group of proud swans.


    Suddenly, the light in front of the castle gate became slightly dimmed.


    A ''black swan'' came to the steps lightly under the gathering of a beam of lights.


    Her dancing alone is in stark contrast to those white swans who are quietly standing on tiptoe, holding hands, and turning their faces away.


    Black and white, light and darkness, silence and passion, strong visual hints, rushing towards us.


    The impact from art caused Song Qingwen''s mood to fluctuate slightly.


    Suddenly, a pair of **** hands seemed to gather in the sky.


    The big hand enveloped the entire castle, as if holding the castle firmly in the palm of his hand.


    Accompanied by the rhythm of the fingers, it is matched with the music.


    The girls who danced like swans began to get together, jumping and spinning violently.


    Their dancing posture is graceful, precise and graceful.


    Everything is so perfect and standard.


    There is no mistake, but there is no surprise.


    Song Qingwen was standing at the bottom of the steps, watching this scene, looking at the big hand that seemed to be manipulating everything, and slightly twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "Is that so?"


    "The world in the box...?" Song Qingwen had some answers in his mind.


    Among the monks of the Mozong, there will be some special monks who will create a mini space in their own backpacks, and everything will be scaled down according to reality.


    Then cast a spell to imprison people in their own reduced mini space.


    and named it ''The World in a Box''.


    Generally, monks who practice this kind of spell have the pleasure of manipulating the life, death and fate of others.


    "It is said that the origin of the world in the box was originally a black-hearted old man who used it as an experiment to study the magic of fate. In the small world, a change in one place can change the fate of everyone...even the entire world in the box , so as to learn the mystery of fate."


    "However, since the old man with a black heart, no one has grasped the mystery of fate through this method. If you want to dial and spy on the trajectory of fate, you need to practice strange numbers, and the Sanyi hexagram is orthodox." Song Qingwen thought to himself.


    One foot stepped on the steps and stepped out.


    Walk up the ladder to the perfect castle without fear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Your rules are none of my business

    Chapter 86 Your rules are none of my business


    Owen, with his shiny hair combed, walked to the gate of the castle again with a gentlemanly demeanor.


    He looked at Song Qingwen reservedly, the smile on his face was as elegant as ever.


    "Welcome to the castle, there is everything you want here. But you only need to pay a little price to enter the castle."


    "Hand over any thing you think is precious, and you can get a rest in the castle for a night. Food, wine, sex, luxurious enjoyment, and enjoyable entertainment..."


    Before Owen finished speaking, Song Qingwen completely ignored him and walked straight in.


    Neither have the interest to talk to him, nor the idea of ??paying any ticket money.


    Owen dodged and stood in front of Song Qingwen, the smile on his face also subsided, becoming solemn and serious.


    "This...guest! Please abide by the rules."


    Although Song Qingwen doesn''t look tall enough now, he still looks at Owen with his nostrils, his expression is cold, and his eyes are indifferent: "Your rules, it''s none of my business?"


    Owen was taken aback.


    The next moment, a sharp wind suddenly struck Owen.


    Owen hid.


    His speed was fast, but his retreat direction was accurately predicted by Song Qingwen.


    So, the picture presented to the naked eye is that Owen directly hit Song Qingwen''s blow.


    The wind knife turned into by Li Feng was cut from the middle and split into two halves. The wind that was compressed into a thin piece possessed a sharpness far exceeding that of ordinary swords.


    Owen, who was lying in a pool of blood, stared fiercely at Song Qingwen with eyes like a ghost, opened and closed his mouth like a fish landing on the shore, but still insisted: "You dare to make trouble? You dare to make trouble here? You will go to **** Yes! You will be cursed, you violated the Messenger of God, you..."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Because Song Qingwen had already stomped on his head lightly and blocked Owen''s last words.


    Even if it''s the last last words, the last cruel words, you shouldn''t say them.


    The title of Headshot Demon Lord is not for nothing.


    Although long-range headshots are Song Qingwen''s routine method, close-range headshots... are equally sharp and decisive.


    The reason why Song Qingwen likes headshots is because they are so neat.


    There are tens of thousands of monsters in the world, more than half of them are headshot to death.


    "God''s messenger? Tell him to come out and let me see!" Song Qingwen pushed open the gate of the castle, and then walked in, stepping on blood plasma on his feet, following the ups and downs of the music.


    Behind him, the ''White Swans'' on the left and right were still dignified and elegant, with their hands stretched out, pinching the hem of their skirts.


    Just like at the beginning, even the blood all over the floor and the tragic death of Owen did not cause any changes in their emotions.


    In the hall on the first floor, the statue of the goddess seemed to be staring at Song Qingwen coldly.


    The smell of perfume permeated the hall, stubbornly trying to dispel the **** smell from Song Qingwen''s body.


    The sound of the cello stopped.


    The rapid and manic sound of the piano came from the concert hall on the second floor.


    Some **** men in black clothes and black faces, holding all kinds of hot weapons, rushed out from the corridors and corners, and surrounded Song Qingwen.


    Windows, doorways, and in every corner and blind corner, there are also many black people eager to ambush.


    A dead end seems to have unfolded beside Song Qingwen.


    Although he has obtained the power of the Demon Sealer, he has become an extraordinary person in this world.


    But the energy level itself is not high, and the upper limit of the extraordinary path of Demon Sealer is still just like this.


    If a large number of hot-spots are concentrated and strafed, they can still be killed.


    "Have you heard the sound of the wind roaring in your chest?" Song Qingwen asked these **** men.


    Song Qingwen raised his hands above his head, as if making a gesture of surrender.


    These **** men have long been deprived of their emotions, and have become a group of puppets without self-awareness and desire. Facing Song Qingwen''s questions, they are unable to make any answers.


    Their thinking is limited to the last moment of deprivation of the last emotion, unable to answer questions beyond personal ability.


    However, in the next moment, they gave the answer with their bodies.


    When they breathe, air gets into their lungs.


    And the air, under Song Qingwen''s control, created a small storm in their chests.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    The chests of the **** men burst one after another.


    Uncontrolled gunshots began to shoot wantonly in the lobby on the first floor.


    However, Song Qingwen dodged the bullets according to the message sent back by the wind in advance, and let them pass close to him without hurting anything.


    Controlling the air that the human body breathes requires not a powerful driving force of energy, but extremely subtle control.


    And Song Qingwen has such control.


    Ke Xiaoliang from the perspective of God has learned another skill.


    "Control, control every bit of power, then even a relatively small power can have an unparalleled effect. It''s like a small ball of fire, thrown into water, it will quickly annihilate, thrown into it The dry forest can stretch like a mountain fire that will destroy the world." Ke Xiaoconscience felt emotional.


    The **** men beside him died one after another with their chests exploding. Song Qingwen walked past them lightly, and stepped on the stairs to the second floor.


    The first floor is already full of corpses and bullet casings.


    But when we reached the second floor, the singing and dancing remained the same, peaceful and peaceful.


    The blond singer stood on the stage and sang enthusiastically.


    The passionate dancers are all stepping on the flying steps.


    Under the bright and dark flickering lights, the rough palms of the gentlemen reached into the delicate and soft thighs of the girl, and the torn red plum stickers were left on the clean floor, allowing people to trample on them wantonly.


    Everywhere is filled with the taste of depravity and luxury.


    The noisy hormones and restless atmosphere made everyone forget the troubles of life.


    Song Qingwen casually passed through the crowd, like a ghost.


    Those impetuous and intoxicating things, in his eyes, are just ordinary.


    If you have seen Tianmo Yiwu by Sergeant Tianmei of the Tianmozong, the flying sleeves under the moon of the beautiful girl in Lingci Temple, the frown and smile of Qingqiu or Tushan fox demon, then They will become dismissive of these flashy, boring, single and superficial things.


    Through these so-called extravagant scenes.


    Ignored the delicious food, drinks and delicacies.


    Even those twisting slender waists, swaying buttocks, and swaying white peaks, all turned into bone skeletons in front of your eyes.


    Song Qingwen broke through this battle, and even ignored some obsessed and crazy disciples of the Demon Sect in the battle.


    He didn''t come to save people.


    He was just interested.


    Explore the castle and discover the secrets behind it.


    It''s far more interesting than saving people.


    There is no irreplaceable disciple, no matter how many deaths... Song Qingwen will not feel sorry for him.


    What''s more, death in another world is not real death.


    In the casino on the third floor, the original gamblers have been emptied.


    A middle-aged man in a black coat, with his hair combed back and a beard, was waiting there.


    His hand is a deck of cards, a color clock, and a simple revolver.


    "Have the guts to take a gamble?" The middle-aged man extended an invitation to Song Qingwen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： I bet you can see your **** (Tsing Yi Fang Hua

    Chapter 87 I Bet You Can See Your Ass


    "Blackjack, betting big or small, or Russian roulette, it''s up to you. No matter what you bet on, I will accompany you!" Dabei looked at Song Qingwen confidently and said.


    In Dabeitou''s life creed.


    A man may not be lecherous, not good at drinking, not good at food, but it is absolutely impossible not to be bad at gambling.


    The so-called bad gambling is just that there is no capital to put on the gambling table.


    Get something for nothing...even to seek the ups and downs of mood that changes in an instant and fate is the most fascinating.


    "Blackjack betting psychology, dice betting skills, Russian roulette is life betting." Song Qingwen said slowly.


    After studying modern civilization knowledge for so long, it is impossible for Song Qingwen to distinguish these three things clearly.


    "So you gambled your life?" Big back looked at Song Qingwen and asked, he tore a candy from the palm of his hand, then stuffed it into his mouth and asked.


    Song Qingwen shook his head: "No! I bet your eyes can see your complete **** with your own eyes."


    The smile on Dabei''s face froze.


    Then he said: "Interesting! Really interesting!"


    "Is there still such a gambling method?"


    "Okay! I bet you."


    "What''s your bet?"


    He turned his head back and asked Song Qingwen.


    "What do you want?" Song Qingwen asked back.


    Big back said: "I want your courage. If you lose your courage, you will mortgage it to the castle. From now on, you can only be a coward without courage."


    Song Qingwen nodded, agreeing to the bet.


    The next moment, Dabeitou directly picked up the revolver on the table.


    Aimed at his chin and it was a shot.


    Just like the three gambling methods he proposed can be ''cheated'', he can also cheat the gambling method proposed by Song Qingwen himself.


    It''s just that Song Qingwen''s hands are faster with Dabeitou''s hands.


    The wind that was compressed to the extreme turned into a severed knife.


    Before the bullet hit the lower jaw of the big back head, he cut off his head first.


    The flying head was raised high, and it saw the headless body that happened to be lying on the gaming table.


    The huge buttocks can also be seen.


    "I lost!" Dabeitou''s head fell to the ground with a snap, and was trampled by Song Qingwen who was passing by.


    Dabeitou thinks he is the best at gambling.


    So you have to pull Song Qingwen into your own ''rhythm'', use what you are good at to restrain what Song Qingwen is not good at.


    However, Song Qingwen used the other way to give back to him.


    He only used one blow of the wind knife.


    And this is exactly what Song Qingwen is good at.


    Has nothing to do with gambling skills.


    The strength and technique of that knife were just right.


    The right amount of force was causing Dabeitou''s head to fly up, and the sharp cut made his brain lose consciousness due to pain or loss of body supplies.


    After passing through the casino on the third floor, Song Qingwen went up to the fourth floor.


    There is a large indoor swimming pool on the fourth floor.


    By the pool, several beauties in swimsuits with impeccable figures, skin, and appearance were playing in the pool. In the fitness equipment area on the side, there are also beauties in thin clothes and sparse fabrics, who are sweating and doing various exercises.


    Under the light, the angular muscles rolled sweat beads, and the toned and delicate body exuded a **** allure, which seemed to make people''s eyes unable to resist staying on them.


    When Song Qingwen walked in, they extended an invitation to Song Qingwen.


    This obviously has no effect.


    Under the sparkling water, the women had transparent skates between their thighs.


    Deadly weapons, hidden out of sight.


    In the caves where there are people, there are already venomous snakes hidden. The fitness girls also stopped their movements. There were hidden guns and explosives in the sports equipment.


    This place is not a fat powder cave, it is clearly a bone cave.


    Song Qingwen raised an index finger.


    Then connect the points with your index finger.


    It was like shooting a gun, with a strong wind coming out of the finger, and before these women got into trouble, they were shot and killed in advance.


    Song Qingwen did not see the danger hidden underwater.


    But it didn''t hinder him, clearing these ''obstacles''.


    "Tsk! It''s getting more and more boring!" Song Qingwen walked slowly past the bright red swimming pool, and let out a mocking sigh.


    He even deliberately slowed down.


    Give the master messenger behind the castle more preparation time.


    Finally, Song Qingwen came to the fifth floor.


    This is already the highest level of the castle.


    The castle is very large, but the number of floors is not high.


    The fifth floor seems to have many rooms.


    Song Qingwen didn''t open any door, just walked alone in the empty and dark corridor.


    The monotonous sound of footsteps hitting the ground and the corridor, the sound would make ordinary people creepy, but it couldn''t move Song Qingwen in the slightest.


    He came to the deepest room.


    The door of the room opened by itself.


    A man wearing a wine-red suit, dyed dark green curly hair, and clown makeup on his face was playing the piano.


    The weird and inexplicably passionate piano sound flowed from the clown''s fingertips.


    Song Qingwen felt the mania and surging of the ''monster'' power in his body.


    "Pure black messenger?" Song Qingwen asked.


    The clown''s piano stopped.


    Then slowly closed the piano cover, pushed aside the stool and stood up.


    "Pure black messenger?"


    "Maybe...!"


    "But I think I am justice! What do you think?" The clown seemed to grin, and asked Song Qingwen back.


    He turned his back, facing Song Qingwen, and came to a table.


    Then opened a folder.


    There is a contract in the folder.


    "Hand over your precious things...any one. You can become the master of this castle."


    "You can take anything from anyone through a contract, including their lifespan, emotions, and even their soul. You will become a **** or a devil... who knows? You can make this place whatever you want .In this castle, any will of yours will be carried out, whether it''s food, or guns and ammunition... or something else, something more interesting."


    "You will get them all." The clown said to Song Qingwen.


    At this time, Song Qingwen revealed his true emotions for the first time.


    After entering the castle, the mood had real fluctuations for the first time.


    "Including large particle colliders, P4-level laboratories, and various high-tech research equipment?" Song Qingwen asked.


    The clown was taken aback.


    He didn''t expect at all that what Song Qingwen asked was this.


    "Maybe...!"


    "Don''t you want to try it yourself?" The clown stretched out his hand, pointing to the table and the contract on the table.


    Song Qingwen''s emotional ups and downs became more intense.


    But he calmed down quickly.


    "It''s corny, but functional."


    "To be honest, this set... I didn''t use it much more than a hundred years ago. But I didn''t expect that one day, I would be moved by it."


    "Some people will believe in the credit of the villains when they see the contract. They believe that with the guarantee of the contract, the villains will keep their promises. But in the eyes of real villains, the contract itself is a trap. Hidden in what appears to be a fair contract."


    Song Qingwen walked over and picked up the contract on the table.


    Then shake your hand.


    Thick paper torn down the middle.


    A thin piece of paper flew down lightly.


    "The routine is a bit old, the most important thing is that it works. But the usage is a bit naive, and you still have to learn!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： select lost

    Chapter 88 The choice has been lost


    Song Qingwen''s words seem to mean something else.


    It seems to be aware that behind this clown who looks like the ruler of the castle, there are still people manipulating everything.


    So he is probing.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not panic at all.


    Because his real game had only just begun, but at the same time it started, it was already over.


    From Owen at the entrance, to the music hall on the second floor, the casino on the third floor, and the swimming gym on the fourth floor...these experiences are all just illusions.


    It''s like a magician''s hand piercing, all the fancy movements are just to facilitate the last move without any trace.


    When you see the ''miracle'', you have already fallen into the game.


    That contract... Song Qingwen exposed the ''childish'' deception in it.


    So what?


    He picked up the contract, and his heart was moved.


    He loses if his heart beats.


    Ke Xiaoliang is not an ordinary person in this world, not an ordinary demon cultivator.


    He is the creator of the world, and he is in charge of everything.


    His gaze is naturally high enough and far enough.


    Even if he is not as experienced and well-informed as Song Qingwen, so what?


    "My respected master! This time... you choose to stay, become the master of this castle, manipulate other people''s fate, manipulate other people''s hearts, and become my ''shepherd''. Or give up with regret? Give up such a big temptation, and then never forget it in your heart?" Ke Xiaoliang sat in the cave, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    Across from Ke Xiaoliang, a "male disciple" of the orthodox path who was in charge of sweeping and sanitation almost lost his grip on the trash can with a trembling hand.


    This righteous male disciple appears to be male, but actually female.


    This is already tangled enough.


    Living in the devil''s lair, I have been exposed to the abnormality and horror of the monks of the devil since childhood. Now I am in the same room with a "little devil". The temporary male identity sometimes makes him (her) feel at ease, and sometimes makes him (her) feel at ease. She felt even more insecure.


    After repeating this, seeing Ke Xiaoliang''s sudden evil smile made him feel bad.


    Song Qingwen is hesitating as Ke Xiaoliang expected.


    The trap in the contract has been dismantled by him.


    This magical castle can be exchanged for a "self-confessed" precious thing.


    Seems like a good deal.


    Even if it is fake, the loss is not too big.


    Song Qingwen turned his attention to the clown.


    "If this place belongs to you, then why are you willing to give it to me?" Song Qingwen asked the clown.


    The clown said: "My strength comes from this castle, and I am actually very weak. When I tried my best and couldn''t stop you from advancing, the only thing I can do is to surrender to you and admit defeat to you." ?¡±


    "What''s more...my last move has been seen clearly by you and disintegrated by you! I''m just a clown!"


    Saying that, the clown pushed open the window of the room, and then jumped onto the windowsill.


    "I have seen your methods, they are cruel and cruel."


    "I want to die decently." The clown said.


    Song Qingwen said: "As a pure black messenger... Is that all you have?"


    The clown didn''t answer, but happily jumped out of the window, and his body fell towards the bottom of the castle.


    Song Qingwen chased to the window.


    Suddenly a group of crows flew up and pecked at his eyes.


    The clown''s suicide is fake, he took the opportunity to attack, and the last fight is true.


    Song Qingwen breathed out a gloomy air, and under the control of the wind control ability, that air turned into a dexterous knife.


    While the wind knife was dancing, all the crows that the clown turned into were chopped off.


    The seriously injured clown fell under the castle and fled in embarrassment.


    The shadows that shrouded the castle dissipated.


    Song Qingwen hesitated slightly, picked up the contract, and wrote down the temporary name in this gourd realm on the contract.


    At the same time, he took out a Bible and put it on the contract as the price he paid.


    The contract book and the Bible disappeared at the same time.


    Instead, a transparent crystal ball just fell on the desk.


    In the crystal ball, there is a miniature castle.


    Reaching out to touch the crystal ball, Song Qingwen obtained the authority of the castle, and at the same time received corresponding feedback.


    "To transform the castle, do you need enough sacrifices in exchange?"


    "And the best sacrifice is the product of human soul?"


    "So, that''s why this castle has to be made public and use various methods to get people to hand over their souls?" Song Qingwen felt a little disappointed, but knew it was a matter of course.


    Most things in this world follow the principle of equivalent exchange.


    This is the truth that practitioners should understand after reaching a certain level.


    "In this way, my disciples of the Demon Sect... can''t just let it go. It''s not enough to kill them, but it''s okay to use them as some simple sacrifices. After all, if you want to build a castle in the castle, A qualified laboratory also needs a lot of soul sacrifices." Thinking of this, Song Qingwen began to mobilize authority and change the settings in the castle.


    Those gaudy and messy things were all banned by Song Qingwen.


    Instead, there are some true or false, or incomplete, or comprehensive supernatural powers, spells, and methods, which are branded everywhere in the castle.


    And each place has a corresponding ''gatekeeper''.


    "Simple needs, you should make a simple layout to highlight the theme."


    "My formulas, supernatural powers, and spells are all fragments collected from various sources over the years. To me, they are useless, but to those disciples who are still at the bottom of their cultivation, they are a great temptation. With these temptations here, even if they know that there are frauds in this castle, they are reluctant to leave."


    "And this world...or in the near future, there will be an explosion of more practitioners. More orthodox and demon monks will enter here."


    "Harvest them, and my large particle collider will be available." Song Qingwen continued to arrange the castle, and he had already entered the role before he knew it.


    Looking at Song Qingwen who has already started to work successfully, Ke Xiaoliang smiled with satisfaction.


    Song Qingwen wanted to use him as a tool.


    As a disciple, of course he has learned something, so let''s give back first.


    It is indeed easy to fall into a burnout period simply by using the world background setting to harvest magic points. Even if you continue to slowly unfold the main line, you will no longer be amazing because you gradually get used to the setting.


    But with the special "dungeon" embellishment such as the perfect castle, it can always guarantee its freshness and temptation to those monks.


    In short... this wave, Ke Xiaoliang made money.


    Counting the magic value on hand.


    Ke Xiaoliang pinched his fingers, and calculated that soon...his gourd world will welcome a large number of new practitioners to enter.


    After all, trapped in the ruins of the city outside the previous castle and unable to escape, a large number of Mozong disciples chose to withdraw from the world.


    And when they quit the world, as a ''consolation prize'', each of them got another five to ten blood symbols.


    These blood symbols will flow into the Demon Sect again, causing more disciples in the Demon Sect to return.


    forms a loop.


    "The other thing is the Righteous Way... I am already very partial to the side, but the early weakness of the Righteous Way monks in the Huzhong Realm is difficult to reverse. It depends on their own efforts... Of course, a certain degree of suppression is It is in my interest. Because the hatred and dissatisfaction with the Demon Sect will also make the Righteous monks overflow their Demonic Points all the time and use them for me." Ke Xiaoliang smiled for the third time.


    The "male disciple" of the righteous way who was sweeping the floor with his **** pouted was completely taken aback by Ke Xiaoliang''s "perverted" smile.


    Feeling that I am about to lose my virginity.


    Maybe before something was taken away by this demon sect disciple, something else was taken away in advance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： touch

    Chapter 89 Contact


    Covering his buttocks with his hands, Yang Zhenzhen looked at Ke Xiaoliang cautiously.


    Seeing that Ke Xiaoliang just had a ''sexy smile'' on his face, but did not act inappropriately, Yang Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief, patted his flat chest, continued to glance at Ke Xiaoliang with small eyes, stomped a few times in small steps, Clearly troubled.


    Holding his hands tightly to his chest, he was obviously hesitant.


    The feeling that is completely different from the reality makes Yang Zhenzhen feel less awkward about this body being a man, and then his thoughts start to go astray.


    God knows how distressed the girls at Xiong Da are.


    No matter what clothes you wear, it''s hard to show your temperament. Even the disciple uniforms issued by the sect, because of their own excellence, look extraordinarily seductive. When worn on others, they are all immortal and elegant, and they fall on her body , it becomes unbearably vulgar and thought-provoking....


    It is not easy to maintain balance in the sword light while flying with the sword.


    Yang Zhenzhen had to learn at least ten days of agility that other seniors and younger sisters could learn in three days before he could find a little trick, and achieve similar effects by changing the twisting of several arcs by himself.


    "If only it were this flat in reality!" Yang Zhenzhen sighed and made the final conclusion.


    Secretly looking at Ke Xiaoliang, Yang Zhenzhen thought of what Uncle Di said before.


    In order to send her to Ke Xiaoliang''s side, several elders in the master''s sect really made some compromises to some devils.


    Therefore, she must complete the task, and she must not let down the efforts and expectations of Master Di and several teachers.


    Sweeping the dust-free ground once and for all.


    The stone slab under his feet was cleaned until it shone brightly.


    Ke Xiaoliang naturally noticed Yang Zhenzhen''s abnormality long ago, but pretended not to see it, and ignored her.


    Song Qingwen and Yin Feiyang reached a ''deal'', so Yang Zhenzhen appeared by his side, and was about to guide him to open the way of ''Devil Sealer'' as righteous monks.


    From a macro point of view, Song Qingwen''s ''betrayal'' is beneficial to Ke Xiaoliang''s fundamental interests.


    However, regardless of his identity as the master of the world, he looked at the problem from the perspective of Ke Xiaoliang, a simple disciple of the Demon Sect.


    This is a big pit.


    Once exposed, even if Song Qingwen will protect it, Ke Xiaoliang will also bear a certain degree of punishment.


    Orthodox monks secretly collude with the devil, that is an unforgivable crime within the sect to which they belong, and at the very least, they will be expelled from the sect and their cultivation base will be abolished.


    In the "good stories" where good and evil intersect, the one who is expelled, hunted down, misunderstood, rejected, and becomes notorious...is the one on the right path.


    Mage monks don''t care about this.


    Many demon monks are related to orthodox monks... that is almost obvious. Everyone is not even ashamed of this matter, but proud of it.


    Otherwise, in Yuhu Peak, behind those ostentatious red cards, the orthodox female cultivators whose cultivation bases have been sealed and their actions restricted, what are the guests they receive every day?


    This kind of friendship is already the most...deep friendship!


    Speaking of which, the old woman of Ke Xiaoliang''s body is also an orthodox monk.


    Although the Demon Sect does not restrict disciples on how to ''make friends'', it is definitely not willing for disciples to betray the interests of the sect.


    This aspect does not distinguish between positions and factions.


    Even if it is a disciple of the Demon Sect who betrayed some important interests in the sect to his colleagues, he will also be punished heavily.


    So it is no problem for Ke Xiaoliang and Zhengdao to intersect.


    Even being exposed and learning the righteous way, spells, supernatural powers... no problem.


    The problem is that once the orthodox monks reveal the means of sealing the demons, there is no more reasonable source.


    This is very problematic.


    At that time, Ke Xiaoliang must be the first to be suspected.


    So before this problem can be solved, Ke Xiaoliang will swallow the benefits of the contact with the orthodox monks, but it is impossible to expect him to enlighten the "devil sealer" for the orthodox monks.


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    "What are you laughing at?" After deliberating for a long time, Yang Zhenzhen finally overcame the ''fear'' in his heart, and chose to talk to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at the cowardly, coquettish little orthodox monk, and suddenly felt teasing, and said solemnly in a stalk that only he could understand: "First, my name is not Hey, I have a name, my name is Ke Xiaoliang .Secondly, I didn''t laugh, I just caused abdominal muscle spasms because of the flow of zhenqi, which affected the continuity of the trigeminal nerve, and finally caused the atrophy and twitch of the facial nerve."


    Yang Zhenzhen looked at Ke Xiaoliang in bewilderment, the blankness in her eyes perfectly showed that there was nothing in her head at the moment.


    Looking at the little orthodox monk who was surrounded by circles, Ke Xiaoliang sighed: "If a little fool like you were in the Demon Sect, he might not survive three days."


    Yang Zhenzhen''s cheeks flushed immediately.


    Although the body is male, but the heart is female.


    So, she has all the petty temper that a girl should have.


    Swallowed the words that had come to his lips, angrily picked up the rag, and began to compete with the table beside him.


    "Friar of the Righteous Way, why would you find such a little fool to come into contact with me? Are you not afraid of messing up?" Ke Xiaoliang was a little puzzled at first.


    Then he reacted again.


    "So it''s like this, to show me the simplicity, loveliness, truth, goodness and beauty of Zhengdao? To stimulate my yearning for Zhengdao, and then prostitute for nothing?"


    "Really...Mr. Song misunderstood them! Perhaps it was Lao Song''s phrase ''I longed for the righteous way since childhood'' that influenced the judgment of those righteous monks?" Ke Xiaoliang understood.


    With Lao Song¡¯s reminder, if Zhengdao still arranges a LYB who is full of words to come over, I¡¯m afraid that Ke Xiaoliang, who is ¡°hearted to Zhengdao¡±, will feel that Zhengdao and Demon Dao are the same, and there is no difference, so he will die.


    On the contrary, deliberately arranging a little fool to come over can not only reassure other Mozong monks, but also won''t think too much about it.


    It is really a good plan to win Ke Xiaoliang''s favor and get Ke Xiaoliang''s "tips" for free.


    "Sure enough, prostitution for free is a common problem. I still want to prostitute the righteous way for free, and get some methods and spells for the cultivation of the righteous way, but these monks of the righteous way want to prostitute me for nothing...!"


    "In this world, the temperature between people, is there only Naizi left?" Ke Xiaoliang knew the state of Yang Zhenzhen''s original body, so he naturally knew that this young girl with blond hair looked only at the moment. Zhengtai''s little righteous monk is actually a righteous little sister with a broad mind and a universal mind.


    From the moment he saw the original image of this righteous little sister, Ke Xiaoliang felt that he was committed to this righteous friend.


    "Why, are you still angry?" Ke Xiaoliang took the initiative to talk.


    Yang Zhenzhen turned his back and planned to ignore Ke Xiaoliang.


    But sensitively felt Ke Xiaoliang''s gaze, was aiming at the unspeakable place, quickly turned around, then looked at Ke Xiaoliang fiercely and said: "You...you don''t want to do anything to me, let me tell you, I am not I will give in and will not cooperate with you."


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "I didn''t intend to do anything at all. Although I am not a vegetarian, I don''t eat **** either."


    "Also, even if you''re a woman, it''s not to my taste. I like big bears...but you... look flat."


    There will be recommendation tickets to add more later! Everyone wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： One Heart and Righteousness Ke Xiaoliang (recommendation ticket 30,000 plus more)

    Chapter 90 Ke Xiaoliang with one heart and one mind (30,000 recommended tickets plus more updates)


    The first time he was said to be "ping", Yang Zhenzhen felt a burst of strange emotions in his heart.


    There is resentment, disdain, and a little bit of luck.


    Some things may be enviable to others. But as far as I am concerned, it is a burden.


    It¡¯s like Singles¡¯ Day is coming, and those who don¡¯t have a girlfriend lament that they will be abused again, looking at the couples on the street, sighing and booing, looking at the small hotel with a price increase, with a hideous face and spitting out disdain.


    Those who have girlfriends look at their wallets and their fathers worryingly, clutching their lower backs, sighing, and spitting out their disdain when they look at the small hotels that have increased in price.


    Two kinds of emotions are opposite to each other, but they have something in common.


    The magic value arrived... one hundred and sixteen.


    Ke Xiaoliang heard a numb voice that he was used to.


    Of course, although it is numb, it is still pleasant.


    "You...how can you be like this, full of foul language?" Yang Zhenzhen asked Ke Xiaoliang, blushing.


    She felt that she was underestimated, and felt as if she was being targeted.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s words caused hundreds of shocks straight to her throat.


    "I''m a demon cultivator!" Ke Xiaoliang explained casually.


    Yang Zhenzhen has nothing to say.


    Tian was chatted to death.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang is not Tiangou, and Yang Zhenzhen is not a goddess with full green tea skills.


    So at this time, it was Yang Zhenzhen who racked his brains to bring up the topic again.


    "You usually...you like big ones? How big do you want?" Yang Zhenzhen had a lot of thoughts in his head, but he still couldn''t find a suitable topic. For some reason, his forehead became hot, and he felt that he was a ''man'' now, and he should talk about men''s life topic, so by chance, he resumed the previously interrupted conversation.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at this righteous Xiaobai in surprise, followed the other person''s words and asked: "Have you seen it? Just ask?"


    Yang Zhenzhen showed his bare chest proudly, and said proudly: "Of course! Of course I have seen it. The biggest one in Cuiyun Mountain... I have seen it. Not only."


    Saying such embarrassing words in person, Yang Zhenzhen felt that he was going crazy.


    But in the same way, there is a pleasure of breaking through taboos.


    So she provided Ke Xiaoliang with more than one hundred magical points.


    Such a high rhythm, which makes Ke Xiaoliang interested.


    Ke Daozu is very busy, unless he has magic points, otherwise he is not interested in doing more.


    "you?"


    "Okay! Then give me some gestures." Ke Xiaoliang sat up straight, as if he was very interested in this topic.


    Yang Zhenzhen''s cheeks were flushed, and she was so shy that she couldn''t help herself.


    The magic value is even more sudden.


    "Shape...shape...probably...probably!" Yang Zhenzhen''s mind is full of her own appearance, but it would be too shy for her to say it herself.


    "Look, you righteous monks are really hypocritical. If you haven''t seen it, you haven''t seen it. Why bother? Why bother?" Ke Xiaoliang said in a contemptuous tone.


    Yang Zhenzhen immediately jumped up and said: "Who said that our righteous way is hypocritical? Then...that''s all you demons and heretics are slandering, it...it probably has this shape."


    As he spoke, Yang Zhenzhen gesticulated a shape with his hand in the air very hastily.


    "The one you drew is a square. I have never seen such a shape in this life." Ke Xiaoliang implied that he had seen it in his previous life.


    Yang Zhenzhen''s mind was in a mess, and he made random gestures.


    Ke Xiaoliang continued.


    Yang Zhenzhen continued to gesture.


    "This is a rectangle."


    "This is a triangle."


    "This is a wavy shape... this shape is fine, I want to see it, if there is a chance, you can take me to see it too?"


    Yang Zhenzhen made gestures again and again, and Ke Xiaoliang taunted him again and again.


    Finally, Yang Zhenzhen was pushed to the limit,


    Ke Xiaoliang was hundreds of miles away in real time, volleying in the same arc and curve, and made up a fictional one.


    After seeing and seeing it intuitively, Ke Xiaoliang gasped.


    "Hiss... is this woman so terrifying?"


    "Just focus on her strengths, don''t care if she has a bad brain or whether she will bury her poison in the future, I will make this friend." Ke Xiaoliang looked at Yang Zhenzhen''s eyes and eyes, and immediately became kind .


    At the same time, Yang Zhenzhen finally realized what stupid thing he had done.


    Although it is just a fictitious gesture, she has a kind of shame and collapse that directly opens her heart and allows others to watch.


    The magic value is gushing out like flowing water, and it is only one step away from the rhythm of blackening.


    "You have passed the level! Judging by your proficiency, you should have played a lot. You are an orthodox monk... you are not hypocritical at all, and you have told the truth. I am very satisfied!" Ke Xiaoliang''s timely "affirmation" made Yang Zhenzhen With a broken mind all the way, he braked the car.


    Yang Zhenzhen squatted down with blank eyes, and hugged his head in despair.


    I can''t wait to use my fist to smash my brain open to see if it is filled with paste.


    "You just talked about the shape?" I think Yang Zhenzhen has recovered a little,


    Compared to ordinary disciples of the Demon Sect, Yang Zhenzhen''s output of magic value is really amazing, one person can have the amount of five or six people.


    It is worse than those elders of the Demon Sect.


    But in another direction, although the number of Mozong elders is large, the frequency is too low.


    That belongs to eating dumplings during the Chinese New Year, which is only once a year. How can we count on it every day?


    Yang Zhenzhen raised his head in confusion, and looked at Ke Xiaoliang pitifully, like a little white rabbit facing a big bad wolf.


    "That''s right! Then we are friends!" Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Yang Zhenzhen thought of the mission entrusted by his uncle, the heavy responsibility he shouldered, and the humiliation his brothers and sisters endured under the oppression of those disciples of the Demon Sect, and gradually strengthened his heart.


    "It hurts a little? Your hand hurts from the bump?"


    "Artificial? The materials are wrong!" Ke Xiaoliang said deliberately.


    Yang Zhenzhen was extremely ashamed and annoyed: "Really...Really! I mean."


    The magic value is two hundred and two.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at Yang Zhenzhen with a smile, and then said very politely: "Listen to what you said, I''m so hungry... If it''s a friend, find a chance for me to feel it too?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you for nothing. If you have any request, just ask... I can do it for you."


    Yang Zhenzhen was stunned for a moment, his eyes were flushed, and there was an inexplicable sense of the picture. It was because the foreshadowing was too meticulous: "You... why are you so shameless?"


    Ke Xiaoliang laughed: "I''m a demon cultivator!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Spiritual Jiulu

    Chapter 91 Spiritual Practice Jiulu


    In another cave under development hundreds of meters away from the cave where Ke Xiaoliang lived, several righteous monks were discussing in low voices.


    Waving hammers and shovels, the orthodox monks worked hard and worked hard.


    Along with them, there are also some "indigenous people" in the current world who were "escorted" back by Song Qingwen''s disciples.


    "Yang Zhenzhen is fine... right!"


    "Although her cultivation is not bad, she ranks first among all the disciples. But her brain is indeed a good thing, but unfortunately she doesn''t have..." An orthodox monk who looks like a silver-haired little **** is struggling Wielding the big shovel, he complained in a tone of hating iron but not steel.


    "Don''t worry, trust your disciple. She''s fine! The most important thing is...she is a rare Zhong Lingpo among thousands of people. Her soul is not only friendly to the spirit energy of heaven and earth, but also a natural small gathering spirit formation. For anyone, she is very friendly, and it is hard not to have a good impression of her." Another little brown-haired little loli who hit rocks with a hammer said.


    "I hope! But... it doesn''t matter, as long as she completes the task we assigned, the matter will be half successful." Said the silver-haired little loli who spoke first.


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s cave, Yang Zhenzhen looked at Ke Xiaoliang dumbfounded. She had lived for more than ten years, but she had never seen such a brazen person.


    Holding his hands on his chest, Yang Zhen was trembling with rage, his little face flushed.


    But at this time, she felt lonely.


    The previous sense of fullness and self-security are gone now.


    Yang Zhenzhen recovered from the joy of getting rid of the heavy burden, and felt a little empty at this moment.


    Chatting... seems to be dead chatting again!


    But Yang Zhenzhen still has to find a topic, which will bring the conversation back to life.


    In this situation, I don¡¯t know if some Tim Gou, who has tried his best to chat with the goddess and find topics, wants to write a poem.


    "Also...it''s not impossible! But you have to abandon the dark and turn to the light. You are a demon cultivator, and I am the righteous way...I want to introduce my senior sister to you, and you have to have an identity that matches her. .¡± Yang Zhenzhen simply praised his wit.


    She almost cheered her own cleverness.


    "How could I have such a good idea? After completing the task this time, who dares to call me stupid!" Yang Zhenzhen thought confidently.


    "Oh! Forget it. After I inquire, I will take her back to the Demon Sect when she comes down the mountain! This is the demeanor of my Demon Sect, the highest altitude of Cuiyun Mountain, right! I understand!" Ke Xiaoliang said The face said it as a matter of course.


    Yang Zhenzhen was shocked again, and the magic value opened the gate to release the water again.


    Thinking of the fate of those seniors and senior sisters who were abducted by the Mozong according to the rumors, Yang Zhenzhen suddenly became frightened and shivered.


    "No...you don''t understand! Senior sister...Senior sister has a very high level of cultivation, she... she is extremely powerful, a little devil like you, go kill her with one sword... hiccup! Two swords kill three." Yang Zhenzhen was so excited that his accent came out.


    "That''s okay, I''ll ask my master, Headshot Demon King Song Qingwen, to take over. I''ll take over when he''s done playing... I don''t mind." Ke Xiaoliang won''t let this little bull go if he catches him. Squeeze her hard!


    Yang is really about to cry.


    Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t mind...she does!


    "You...I...! No way! No way! In short... just no way!" But Yang Zhenzhen sat down on the ground and began to roll around.


    Ke Xiaoliang was stunned.


    If the monks of the righteous way have such virtues, then the day when the Demon Sect will rule the world may not be far away.


    However, even Ke Xiaoliang himself did not find out.


    He chatted with Yang Zhenzhen a lot, far more than anyone else he had communicated with.


    And he unconsciously let go of a lot of guards in his heart. Although he never talked about his secrets, he naturally started to say some frivolous things... Seriously speaking, the previous Ke Xiaoliang was not this kind of person.


    "A big man doing this kind of action...disgusting!" Ke Xiaoliang said to death, making Yang Zhenzhen''s movements stiff, and his posture of sitting and rolling on the ground seemed even more awkward and stupid.


    Standing up obediently, Yang Zhenzhen gave up struggling.


    Choose plan two that Uncle Di told her.


    "I''m here to represent Cuiyun Mountain, to show my respect to you."


    "Uncle Di said, as long as you are willing to open up the extraordinary road for us and enlighten the ''Devil Sealer'', I will teach you the "Lingxiu Jiulu" now. Lingxiu Jiulu is independent of ordinary practice. Spiritual soul, soul-enhancing, spiritual growth. Success in cultivation can greatly increase people''s wisdom and perseverance." Yang Zhenzhen recited the words that Uncle Di taught her word by word in his memory, without missing a word.


    It''s just the tone and tone of the recitation, which is very obvious.


    People can tell that she is just a mouthpiece with no feelings, and these words did not come from her mouth at all.


    ""Lingxiu Jiulu"?" Ke Xiaoliang became interested.


    Demon seeds may be poisonous, and it is a routine method to control demons.


    Among the ten demon sects, there are not many demon sect monks who use similar means to check and balance the demon seeds.


    It''s just because of different opportunities, the right path skills that may be obtained are also different.


    Some prescribe the right medicine, and some are better than nothing.


    "That''s right! Lingxiu Jiulu! The practice of the ten demon sect monks all originated from the demon species and is also subject to the demon species. Every thousand years, the real demon world will attract a group of demon sect disciples into the realm to participate in the **** battle of the demon way. All those who enter the real demon world None of our disciples can walk back. Our Cuiyun Mountain classics record that the selection of people in the real demon world is based on the induction of the demon seed. The stronger the demon seed, the greater the probability of being selected."


    "Lingxiu Jiulu refers to cultivating nine kinds of virtues, receiving nine kinds of moral salary, strengthening the soul, and suppressing the demons. It is the first-class method to control the demons." Yang Zhenzhen continued to recite rigidly, making a Emotionless retellers.


    Ke Xiaoliang was shocked by the news.


    "Sure enough, it''s impossible for the Demon Sect to know nothing about the sects of the Righteous Way. The Ten Demon Sects of the Righteous Way must also have a certain degree of understanding. The once-in-a-thousand-year **** battle between the Real Demon Realm and the Demon Dao, within the Demon Sect, we I¡¯ve never heard of it. But these monks of the righteous path know it, and they don¡¯t care to tell it frankly.¡±


    "It is absolutely necessary to include righteous monks in the gourd world more widely. Not only for their skills, supernatural powers, and spells, but also for the information they have. Some information is extremely taboo in the Demon Sect , but it may not be so taboo when it comes to the monks of the righteous way, and it becomes easier to explore and dig."


    "This is because you don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, just because you are in this mountain."


    "I want to get Lingxiu Jiulu first, and then judge whether it is worth my help."


    "What''s more...my willpower is too weak, so that I don''t have enough ''X'' in my body. I can only enlighten three to five people every day, so the number of enlightenments is limited. All of them are counted to death, you guys I should think of a way to help me strengthen my willpower or spirit, so that I can control more ''X''." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Yang Zhenzhen recalled Master Uncle Di''s words, and said calmly: "Yes, Lingxiu Jiulu can be given to you first. I will also take your request back and convey it."


    After sending the message, Yang Zhenzhen returned to himself.


    Looking timidly at Ke Xiaoliang, it''s just that he is a man, and he poses in this posture...it really looks like an eyesore.


    Ke Xiaoliang turned his head away from looking, so as not to hurt his eyes.


    At the same time, I remotely watched the mold I just created according to Yang Zhenzhen''s description, and I couldn''t stop feeling the magic of creation in my heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： second stage

    Chapter 92 Phase Two


    After Yang Zhenzhen gave all the practice formulas of "Lingxiu Jiulu", Ke Xiaoliang finally knew why the orthodox monks in Cuiyun Mountain would directly promise to teach this method generously.


    The exercises are good exercises.


    Major in spirituality, strong spirit, really extraordinary.


    After all, practice itself is actually the continuous strengthening and growth of the three treasures of spirit, energy and spirit.


    Among them, "God" is the most difficult to practice and progress.


    The problem is that to practice this method, you need to ''keep the promise''.


    Spiritual cultivation Jiulu has a total of nine kinds of merits and virtues: helping the poor, eliminating the strong, helping the weak, calming demons, destroying demons, saving the world, clearing up wrongs, being a matchmaker, and educating young children.


    Receive a kind of salary, and enjoy a kind of blessing.


    As many good causes as you plant, there will be as many good fruits.


    Naturally, the more salary you receive, the more meritorious deeds you need to observe.


    Even monks of the righteous way rarely receive both Jiulu, so they should only practice one or two.


    "Understood. For righteous monks, "Lingxiu Jiulu" is a supplement. But for a demon monk like me, it is a must... Especially through Yang Zhenzhen''s mouth, deliberately leaked After the once-in-a-thousand-year **** battle in the Real Demon Realm, I can¡¯t do without the "Nine Lus of Spiritual Cultivation" in the mind of an orthodox monk. I must choose a few more of the nine kinds of luxuries in this method. Among them, helping the poor, helping the weak and Mengyou... is in line with the current situation of righteous monks, and once I enter the threshold of "Lingxiu Jiulu", it will become imperative to help them enlighten the way of sealing demons."


    "If you accept the spiritual salary, you must not go back on it, let alone violate and trample on it at will, otherwise you will suffer backlash. If you don''t help when you are in trouble, and if you don''t take the salary, you will have a great decline in your soul and chaos in your soul." Yang Zhenzhen frankly repeated Master Di What my uncle taught her revealed all the shortcomings of "Lingxiu Jiulu".


    This is a conspiracy.


    That Uncle Di seems to have predicted that even if this "Lingxiu Jiulu" has such and other shortcomings, Ke Xiaoliang will definitely not be able to resist practicing.


    "It seems to be exactly the same as the closed-mouthed meditation of Buddhism. The so-called merit should be internal rather than external. It is oneself who cultivates, not others. Doing good deeds is a means, not an end. The real purpose is through a kind of Restrictive practice gradually strengthens one''s will and spirit, forming an unshakable belief. In other words... if the belief suddenly collapses, then the spiritual blessings obtained because of this belief will naturally collapse along with it."


    "It''s like a person is very confident and persistent about something. When doing this thing, he will be extraordinarily energetic and energetic. But one day, his achievements and achievements in this matter will be completely denied. Then the spirit will naturally be hit hard, and it will not recover. It may even seem that it is not as good as an ordinary person." Ke Xiaoliang summed up "Lingxiu Jiulu" in his heart.


    Practice...Of course Ke Xiaoliang will no longer practice.


    This kind of exercise, no matter how miraculous and effective it is, it also restricts too much and restricts too much.


    But Ke Xiaoliang can turn it into the path of ''Devil Sealer'' and try to increase the upper limit of Demon Sealer.


    "The first stage of the demon sealer, I can name it ''apprentice''. Like many professions, they all start as apprentices. At the beginning of the threshold, you have to get a glimpse of the door, but you don''t have much attainment or high level. means."


    "In the second stage, I can create a class as a ''knight'', and use the spiritual Jiulu as the prototype to carry out transformation. Incorporate the eight virtues of the knight into it, turn it into a symbol of faith, and engrave it into the bone. It is used to restrain the body The ''devil'', systematically strengthens one''s own will and obtains more advanced power." Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang passed on the spiritual practice Jiulu to Phoenix in the form of "apocalypse", and then passed on his own thoughts .


    Phoenix will teach this method to a wider group of demon sealers. Some people will die, collapse, and go crazy in the process of groping, but if they have a direction, someone will definitely find a way.


    Ke Xiaoliang is building the second stage of what he considers to be the mainstream Demon Sealer.


    But there was a fork in Song Qingwen Department.


    He is also deducing the follow-up of Demon Sealer.


    Compared to Ke Xiaoliang, Song Qingwen can more clearly feel the restrictions and constraints imposed on him by the current rank of Demon Sealer.


    Possess great insight and strength, rich experience and means, but due to insufficient means, he is tied up, like dancing with handcuffs and shackles.


    "The second stage of the demon sealer can be the theology of this world, or science."


    "Through in-depth study of theology, firm belief and belief in God, gain the light of faith, and restrain the devil in the body. This is a way, and it is in line with the original way of sealing demons."


    "However, I prefer the second direction, combining my own abilities and scientific knowledge, digging out the potential of abilities, and deepening my personal algorithm. Through scientific methods, deeply develop my abilities and deny them from the spiritual level." The devil''s reality, but only as a psychological disease, and do active psychotherapy."


    "If you have to make a summary of the two directions, the former can be named ''Prayer for Light'' and the latter is ''Scholar''." After thinking about it, Song Qingwen redacted in his experiment report Dropped the word ''scholar''.


    "Scholars are too advanced, so it''s better to describe them as ''students''." Song Qingwen waved his palm and slid slightly on the crystal ball.


    In the entrance hall of the perfect castle, there are two more glass walls.


    On the glass wall, there are two different paths forward for the two demon sealers.


    They all point to the second stage of Demon Sealer, but they are not the same path.


    Of course Ke Xiaoliang discovered Song Qingwen''s research.


    I have to sigh with emotion, the means and knowledge of the headshot demon.


    "Fortunately, I''m not far behind, otherwise my Taoist ancestor, wouldn''t it be a bit too parallel? Completely salty fish, waiting to be taken away?" Ke Xiaoliang was grateful, and then waited for the three ways derived from the same source, Gradually spread it.


    Look at the knight, the light prayer and the truth seeker, these three paths, what kind of demeanor each will evolve.


    At the same time, Ke Xiaoliang also felt that there were three directions before his eyes.


    He can extract the three powers in these three directions at any time, and then use them on himself to promote the improvement of his cultivation.


    Of course, he can also collect all of them and integrate them into one body.


    In order to avoid extracting power, blending into the body causes abnormalities in the physical body in reality, attracting attention.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not rush to extract power immediately, but waited patiently.


    In the reality at this time, whether it is the Ten Demon Sect or Cuiyun Mountain, there are more disciples who are ready to enter and develop different worlds at any time.


    The richness and variety of the different world, as well as the possible opportunities contained in it, have long been vividly described and disseminated by those disciples who temporarily left the different world and returned to reality.


    In the Ten Devil Sects, Shao Jin''s ''accidental death'' was concealed by his father Shao Yang.


    Someone caused a real death because of death in another world, which will inevitably make some disciples of the Demon Sect regress... This is not in the interest of the Demon Sect, nor is it in the interest of Shaoyang himself. Even if Shaoyang didn''t mention it, the senior leaders of the Demon Sect would not let the truth spread.


    So even though his own son died, Shao Yang chose to conceal the truth.


    There will be more collections and updates!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Signing (adding more than 15,000 for collection)

    Chapter 93 signings (adding 15,000 for collection)


    Ten Demon Sect is one of the five great ancestral families of the Demon Dao.


    However, Cuiyun Mountain is not one of the nine righteous schools.


    It was only because Yin Feiyang, the sword master of Yulong, was born in Cuiyun Mountain, that made Cuiyun Mountain leap from the original second-rate righteous sect to become a rookie in the righteous way in recent years.


    At the beginning, Yin Feiyang intercepted the first batch of blood talismans, although he took some to Dan Yuzi, but because Dan Yuzi was actually a casual cultivator, more blood talismans were still circulated in Cuiyun Mountain.


    At this time, the entire Cuiyun Mountain was busy because of the ''awakened'' disciples.


    "Ugh...huh...!" Wei Longgang, who had just woken up, panted heavily. The scene before dying in another world still left him with lingering fears.


    In the post-nuclear wasteland world, although most of the disciples of the righteous way are mixed with the monks of the Demon Sect, they secretly have Ke Xiaoliang''s idea.


    But they are not putting all their eggs in one basket.


    Wei Longgang was one of the disciples arranged by the orthodox monks to find another way out.


    "Quick! Take the reassurance pill!" The elder Cuiyunshan, who noticed something strange, shouted loudly. Immediately, a disciple beside him took out the reassurance pill, and administered it to Wei Longgang with psychic liquid.


    The power of the medicine slowly volatilized in the body, Wei Longgang finally calmed down, and recovered from the horror of being swallowed by a monster with a lion''s face and a body like a lion.


    Noticing something strange on the chest, he stamped it with his hand.


    Then he took out a token and a stack of ten strange world blood symbols.


    "Ten?" Elder Cuiyunshan, who was supporting Wei Longgang, had a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    But he still comforted and said: "Not bad! Not bad! Take a good rest for a few days, hand over the blood talisman first, and let another brother go in."


    Before Wei Longgang, other orthodox disciples had returned to reality, and some brought back more blood talismans... Maybe the amount of blood talismans given depends entirely on their behavior in the different world, so some evaluations have been made.


    Furthermore, both righteous and demonic monks have discovered that the ten-day cooldown in reality is for individuals, not for ''blood symbols''.


    That is to say, if a disciple is ''offline'', the blood talisman can be temporarily unbound, allowing another disciple to fill in.


    This concept is a bit like surfing the Internet in an Internet cafe.


    This is a good thing for the orthodox monks who are already a big step behind.


    And for Ke Xiaoliang...of course it is also a good thing.


    And it was Ke Xiaoliang who did it on purpose.


    As for the ten-day cooling time, in addition to making those monks who entered the wasteland world more ''cherish their lives'', know how to cherish and fear, and facilitate the harvesting of magic points.


    It is also to prevent some people from going in and out frequently and experiencing death frequently, which will cause a real large-scale brain death, so that the monks of the two ways of orthodox and demon... especially the monks of the orthodox way, begin to resist and resist entering the other world.


    The huge flying boat, the sword light piercing the sky like a meteor, the light gate falling from the starry sky, and the giant cart pulled by the ostrich bird stopped at the top of Cuiyun Mountain one after another.


    The current head of Cuiyun Mountain stood at the gate of Yunfeng Hall, receiving the orthodox monks from the three sects.


    With the strength of Cuiyun Mountain, Zhang Dielang, the current head of Cuiyun Mountain, is keenly aware that relying on their own strength alone, they simply cannot compete with the Ten Demon Sects in another world.


    So he applied for foreign aid before the Ten Demon Sects.


    Preparing to take out part of the strange world blood talisman, exchange some benefits with the three major sects, and at the same time get helpers to relieve the embarrassing situation of righteous monks in the other world.


    The orthodox monks from Xinghe Sect, Jianzong, and Yuqizong descended from the clouds one after another, and greeted Zhang Dielang politely.


    Although Yin Feiyang, the Sword Master of Yulong, has left Cuiyun Mountain long ago and is no longer a monk of Cuiyun Mountain in name, but everyone in the practice circle knows that Cuiyun Mountain is Yin Feiyang''s "mother''s family" for Yin Feiyang''s sake On the other hand, it will give the monks of Cuiyun Mountain more face.


    Of course, in terms of background and hard power, Cuiyun Mountain is far inferior to the righteous schools such as Xinghe Sect and Jianzong.


    "Things, head Zhang has passed the letter through Feijian, which is very clear."


    "We''re here this time, in addition to delivering the agreed purchase materials to head Zhang, we still need to discuss in detail about the development of another world." A chubby old man from the Xinghe faction, wearing a star robe and holding a silver light Fuchen said to Zhang Dielang with a smile.


    Zhang Dielang invited many fellow allies into the hall.


    Then he recruited disciples who knew a lot about the different world, and began to describe it vividly to the Righteous Path Alliance.


    Almost everything I know and can say, I have said it all over again.


    Wait until the disciples finish explaining.


    Xie Lianfeng from the Sword Sect said: "It''s easy! We, the disciples of the Sword Sect, all have solid basic skills. As long as we have something in our hands, which can be used as a sword weapon, we are all good fighters, but we don''t have extraordinary skills yet. Protect your body with strength, and your strength should not be underestimated."


    The fat old Taoist of the Xinghe faction also said: "The disciples of my Xinghe faction can enter different worlds, collect materials, and form a star-falling formation. This formation only needs starlight to guide the way, and can communicate with many of our Xinghe faction standing in the starry sky. The Divine Formation is a place of absolute spirituality, and it can also attract the light of the star spirit to start cultivation."


    In the end, the monk of the Imperial Artifact Sect also said: "In my Imperial Artifact Sect, there are millions of different forging and manufacturing methods of magic weapons and magic weapons. A considerable part of them do not need to involve the use of extraordinary power. They only use exquisite structures and materials. Change is the foundation. When you enter a different world, you only need to collect materials, and the disciples in my sect can create a large number of protective objects, which can be used by fellow disciples and kept by the demon sect."


    As far as the development of the different world was concerned, the three invited ones were not stingy.


    At the same time, it also expresses the value and significance of its own existence.


    Zhang Dielang was naturally full of compliments, and said to the monks of the three sects very tactfully: "In this case, I will rely on you fellows. I, Cuiyun Mountain, would like to lead the way and spread some information about other worlds for you fellows."


    In the main hall, everyone talked happily.


    Everyone has a fairy-like appearance, as if they have never said a word of interest in their mouths.


    Not long after, the monks of the three sects divided up the more than one hundred strange world blood charms newly purchased by Cuiyun Mountain.


    Without waiting much, he assigned the disciples, then communicated with the blood talisman of the strange world, and shuttled into Ke Xiaoliang''s gourd middle realm.


    In the gourd world, Ke Xiaoliang was still slowly realizing the three directions of the second stage of the demon sealer, and he was sensing the whole world at the same time. Because of the expansion of the territory, more investment in the magic value, so that radiation is the basis, triggering The concentration of the out-of-the-world energy ''X'' rises.


    In the next second, I saw the righteous disciples of the three sects who had just entered the world, coming to the wasteland world.


    At the same time, I also heard some of their proud and confident words.


    "Interesting... has the scope been expanded? The head of Cuiyun Mountain is very courageous, to me... it''s a good thing. This means that I can harvest more and wider leeks. But... Looking at them, they are very confident and proud!"


    "Come... I will teach you a lesson first!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： giant monster

    Chapter 94 Giant Monster


    A team of more than one hundred people, mainly monks from the three sects, appeared on a barren mountain ridge near the sea, about several hundred miles away from the base of Mozong.


    "Sniff, sniff! What a bad air, what a barren world. The smell here is terrible, I don''t like it." Xu Liang, a young swordsman with a beast spirit body, sniffled and said.


    Although he has changed his body, he can still exert some of the instinctive abilities engraved in his soul to some extent.


    "After all, it is a world that is on the verge of destruction and then polluted by alien energy. As long as we lock the coordinates of this world, we can deploy a starlight reception array, open the star gate, and descend to this world. At that time, we only need to plant enough aura trees , can purify the alien energies in this world, and transform them into the spiritual energy we need for cultivation." An elder from the Xinghe Sect said in a very confident tone.


    Different from other orthodox sects, the ancestral home of the Xinghe Sect has always been located in the starry sky, migrating with the starlight.


    Just set the coordinates in the main world, and can often put disciples into the main world.


    Galaxy faction is most interested in developing a different world, and has the most say.


    "In short, first collect the materials, then look for the highest point in this world, find a way to tear apart the dark clouds, and form an array to receive the starlight." Another elder of the Xinghe faction said.


    A group of orthodox monks began to search for something that could be used as temporary protection, while moving their positions cautiously.


    Although the words are very confident, but the actual actions are still cautious.


    Judging from the sky, it seems that it has not yet entered the night.


    That''s why the monks of the righteous way are quite generous.


    According to the experience given by the monks of Cuiyun Mountain, find a closed shelter before the night, and you will not be surrounded by a large number of monsters, and you can safely survive the first coming.


    The pitch-black sea, roaring waves, beating coldly on the rocks on both sides of the bank.


    On the distant sea, it seemed that the tornado was rising all the time, mixed with a storm full of radiation, as if it would hit the shore at any time.


    A huge shadow is slowly moving towards the shore along with the wind and waves.


    "Wait...what''s that sound?" Xu Liang, a young genius with a beast spirit body, twitched his ears.


    Innate sensitivity at the soul level made him feel the danger approaching.


    Before he could issue a warning.


    Suddenly a huge wave was broken by the black shadow.


    A monster covered with pimples and bone spurs came up from the bottom of the sea.


    At first glance, it is nearly fifty or sixty meters high, with a huge body, hitting the ground heavily, and the mountains almost collapse in front of it.


    The orthodox monks were still looking at the giant beast that suddenly emerged from the bottom of the sea in ''surprise'' at this moment, and did not realize the danger coming.


    "What a monster, my child needs a fool to pull a cart, and you are the only one!" A monk of the Xinghe faction pointed at the monster and uttered nonsense.


    He muttered words in his mouth, and pinched his hands quickly.


    It''s just that the real feedback is embarrassing when the true energy and mana can''t be dispatched.


    Roar¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    The monster raised its head and let out a ferocious roar.


    On the huge and fierce cheeks, a strange red light suddenly appeared.


    The weird and scorching breath is brewing and accumulating.


    At this time, those orthodox monks from the three sects suddenly became sober and calmed down.


    They have lost the previous tyrannical ability to go up to the high heavens and down to the nine secluded worlds. In this world, they have changed their strange bodies. They are just a group of ordinary people with a lot of insight and knowledge, but weak and powerless.


    "Run!" Someone shouted.


    Followed by more than a hundred people, a fan appeared and fled in all directions.


    Although he is not afraid of death, he does not want to be returned by all the staff when he enters a different world for the first time.


    Compared to the embarrassment of fleeing at the moment.


    After entering the different world for the first time, after leaving the stage directly, facing the contemptuous eyes of fellow disciples, social death made these orthodox monks feel even more embarrassed.


    The huge monster spit out a scorching ray that had been brewing for a long time.


    In the spray of destruction, the earth was red.


    Among the roaring explosions, a few orthodox monks who were unfortunately hit and couldn''t dodge in time, left the field helplessly.


    Before quitting, they provided Ke Xiaoliang with a considerable amount of magical value.


    "One hundred thousand magic points, the specially built giant monster is really powerful. From the setting point of view, it... and many giant monsters that have not yet appeared but will definitely appear, were once restrained by God and hibernated in the The ancient giant beasts in the ground or deep sea. After the demise of the gods, they also woke up from their slumber due to the changes in the earth¡¯s crust, the rage of the ocean, and so on. And because they absorbed a large amount of radiation, they became more powerful and violent.¡± Ke Xiaoliang meditated in his heart on the relevant setting behind this new giant beast.


    And this familiar setting... It is Ke Xiaoliang who copied some settings from the previous monster movie universe.


    Of course, its source can also be extended to the top ten monsters recorded in the Bible.


    There is a source and source, and it can stand scrutiny, and it is not a temporary change of settings.


    Even a sophisticated party like Song Qingwen would never question the rationality of the appearance of these giant monsters.


    The orthodox monks who fled in all directions encountered a huge monster attack when they first arrived in another world. The pride in their hearts was also shattered.


    About two hours later, about thirty or forty people, in a panic, met again tens of miles away from the mountain ridge that descended before.


    "Where are the others?" The elder of the Xinghe Sect asked a disciple.


    "Either got separated, or left this world."


    "I saw Elder Xingyao being hit by that energy with my own eyes..." The disciple who answered said with a downcast expression.


    The elder who asked the question frowned.


    Elder Xing Yao is the only protoss reincarnation among them.


    Without the guidance of Elder Xing Yao, it would not be that simple to find enough meteorites in this different world to arrange the Starfall Array.


    "It seems that it will take a while to form the Starfall Formation. How about your losses?" the elder of the Xinghe Sect asked the elders of the Sword Sect and the Imperial Artifact Sect.


    Jianzong Elder said: "I saw it clearly just now. In the chaos, our Jianzong only lost three disciples, and our skills are still not strong enough and lack of exercise."


    What I said made the listener''s teeth ache.


    You know, in such a comparison, Jianzong has the least loss.


    "We have lost a lot. We lost two disciples who learned thousands of machines, and most of the rest are foundries and builders." The elder of the imperial weapon sect said.


    Thousands of Machines belong to the unpopular branch of the Imperial Artifact Sect.


    The objects made do not pay attention to formation, spirituality, spiritual energy consumption, etc., but highlight the ingenuity and complexity of the creation and the scheming and conception of the maker.


    Most of the things produced are average in power, but they are highly versatile.


    This time he came to another world. Originally, among the monks of the Imperial Weapon Sect, the main ones were the disciples of ''Thousand Machines''. Now that two disciples who have learned Qianji have been damaged for no reason, their future development will also be limited.


    Think about your respective losses.


    Many orthodox monks sighed almost unanimously.


    The pride of entering a different world for the first time, as well as the ambitions full of ambition, are also discounted and cast a shadow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： The rest of todays updates will be in the afternoon!

    Chapter 95 The remaining updates for today will be in the afternoon!


    Years of coding, irregular life and lack of exercise, so that the old gastrointestinal problems have recurred. After breakfast in the morning, I have stomach cramps, and now I am a little collapsed.


    In autumn and winter, food preservation is very problematic. Everyone should remember to eat out and pay attention to hygiene and whether the ingredients are fresh.


    Because of my stomach, I couldn¡¯t write any words in the morning, so I could only pile them up until the afternoon.


    After a little later in the afternoon, there are two more conservative updates, one is updated normally, and the other is updated with recommended tickets.


    As for the likes and updates, the waste paper was specially searched, and this chapter with more than 200 likes said that there are five more, but there are two elements of the glass heart bridge, so they will not be added.


    So this chapter is about adding updates, and there are still three chapters left. Let''s try to see if we can make up a change today.


    If the body can''t hold on, it can only be postponed until a few days later!


    thank you all!


    It may be that it is about to be put on the shelves recently, and there are some reasons for resource competition. The book review area will, as usual, come in with some rhythmic trolls.


    I would also like to invite all lovely and real book friends to read books rationally. Waste Paper will try its best to restrain some of its previous bad habits, concentrate on writing good stories, and be less disturbed and less complaining. There are no excessive poisonous spots, and please be more patient and trustful of the waste paper.


    As for why those new, rhythmic trumpets are not normal comments....


    Waste paper still doesn¡¯t believe it, and is always stuck on the key points of fast push, fast release, and the rhythm of collective emergence is normal fermentation.


    There are very few book reviews with obvious rhythm bias and large and large lengths when they are normally updated. And even if there is, it is an old book friend who is familiar with waste paper.


    In short, waste paper is alone, but in fact, I really only want to write good books.


    I don¡¯t have so much energy and time to fight with those messy intrigues.


    As an adult who needs to support his family, it is very reasonable to have a good grade and a desire to create, and to create more impulsively.


    If you like a book, don''t ruin it because of some people''s intentional misleading. Because no matter how good something is, it cannot withstand the distortion of deliberately ignoring the facts and the interpretation with obvious subjective malice.


    Also, I implore those brothers who keep books, if you have time, please look through the signs of waste paper more.


    In the new semester, many things will be counted into the grades.


    The performance is not up to standard, and there is no follow-up promotion, which is really hurt.


    In the days to come, Waste Paper will still work diligently and conscientiously to code for everyone. I also invite everyone to take care of Waste Paper. As a vulgar mortal, there are occasional minor problems.


    All the reminders and suggestions from everyone, waste paper will be kept in mind, and we will never act willfully or recklessly.


    Looking forward to the day when everyone will have a little bit of warmth and pride in their hearts because they have chased waste paper books!


    Ten years ago, when waste paper first entered the industry, I expected to become a **** and become famous.


    Ten years later, the waste paper that has been wasted for many years, I only hope that one day, I can write a story...even if it is just a story that is really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so that everyone can recall it many years later. When I chat occasionally, I suddenly say, There has never been such a number one writer.


    Instead of following the passage of time, being sealed in the past that everyone has forgotten.


    That''s all!


    That''s it... Thanks for the waste paper! Kowtow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Ke Xiaoliang is a good student

    Chapter 96 Ke Xiaoliang is a Good Disciple


    It is indeed necessary to give some beatings to the righteous monks of the three sects who have newly entered the Huzhong Realm.


    But Ke Xiaoliang is very restrained.


    Because his original intention was not to maim or destroy the righteous monks.


    So, next, he will arrange for Phoenix to meet them again, and then select one or two people from among them to pass on the way of the ''Demon Sealer''.


    Not only that, it will even pass on the second stage ''knight'' of the Demon Sealer.


    This can be regarded as a kind of support.


    As for whether the Xinghe faction will find the high mountain, tear through the cloud, and then build a formation, attract the starlight descendant, and even open the star gate channel.


    Regarding this point, Ke Xiaoliang is not worried at all.


    The sun, moon and stars in the gourd realm, at least temporarily, are nothingness.


    They don''t really exist.


    Even if it really exists, it is by no means the same thing as the starry sky familiar to the Xinghe faction.


    The housekeeping skills of the Xinghe faction can only hit a wall when it comes to Huzhong Realm.


    Once again instilled three disciples of the Demon Sect and transferred them to the extraordinary rank of Demon Sealer, Ke Xiaoliang felt more and more boring.


    "It''s almost enough to get good impressions. Now my value is becoming more and more like a tool person. In order to further develop, I should find a way to withdraw from this world reasonably, and then continue to practice in reality, while hiding Behind the scenes, manipulating the development of the wasteland world."


    "The current state, for me, is actually walking on one foot. No matter how much magic points I have gained, I have not been able to progress and transform it into real practice. Put it in the treasury and get moldy, so it makes sense to eat the bran and swallow the vegetables." Ke Xiaoliang did not completely indulge in his identity as the master of the world and the ancestor of a world, and then couldn''t extricate himself.


    After a little pride, I quickly returned to reality and focused on reality.


    "Now the disciples of the Demon Sect are beginning to radiate and explore the entire continent, and a new wave of disciples of the Demon Sect are also filling in, filling this world in a steady stream. Some disciples of the Demon Sect have actually already made contact with this world, those led by Phoenix The second-generation demon sealer who personally ''attracted'' made connections and made some friendships, but they kept it secret, and continued to treat me like an old scalper and squeezed me hard."


    "Whether it is subjective manipulation or not, in fact, I am no longer indispensable to the disciples of the Demon Sect. Of course, this is also because I did not deliberately stop it, but gradually fulfilled it intentionally."


    "Song Qingwen''s place is an attempt to open up some sub-level powers to some monks in a controlled, limited, and small-scale, so that they can help me promote the development of the world and mobilize their energy more actively. They''re more subjective."


    "As the lord of the world, I don''t have to do everything myself, but I have to learn to let go." Ke Xiaoliang kept summing up, advancing while exploring, and growing while learning.


    After all, it is also the first time for him to be the creator, creator, and Taoist ancestor, and there is no teacher to teach him anything, so how can he be so proficient from the beginning?


    "You promised me to help us monks from Cuiyun Mountain to open the path of the Kaifeng Devil? How can you be so shameless? You have taken advantage of it, but you still don''t admit it...you are still cheating! And...you pay it back! You I even beat it back, told our private transaction, and told you the elders of the Demon Sect...how could you do this?" Yang Zhenzhen''s voice rang in Ke Xiaoliang''s ear.


    This person who should not have appeared by his side, but now appeared openly and aboveboard.


    "It seems that the inside of the Demon Sect has been bribed very hard! These orthodox monks have also paid a lot of money." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    But he said: "You know, it''s still the same sentence."


    "You are a demon cultivator! I know...do you really think I have no brains?" Yang Zhenzhen said angrily.


    Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t help laughing when he heard this sentence.


    What exactly gave Yang Zhenzhen the confidence to ask her this question?


    Although it is a false proposition that bears are big and brainless, facts have proved many times that there are many women who can have both.


    But obviously, this bug doesn''t work for Yang Zhenzhen.


    She fits that false proposition perfectly.


    "Since you have a brain, you should know. Some demon cultivators can open the door for you to get in touch with me for the sake of profit. But I can''t sell the interests of the demon sect and open the path to the extraordinary for you. I do this If you do, you will cut yourself off from the Demon Sect, and cut yourself off from your comrades." Ke Xiaoliang sighed, as if he was very helpless and explained in a very entangled manner.


    Hearing what Ke Xiaoliang said, Yang Zhenzhen was suddenly at a loss.


    She is not good at embarrassing and forcing others.


    From reality, the lack of self-confidence caused by some giants makes her always do not want to cause any trouble and embarrassment to others.


    Even sometimes, she is clearly on the right side.


    Manipulating Yang Zhenzhen behind the scenes, Uncle Di, is also very puzzled.


    Obviously "Lingxiu Jiulu" has already been passed on, why is there still no movement from Ke Xiaoliang here?


    Could it be that the temptation is not enough, or the knowledge is not enough... I didn''t expect the benefits of this exercise, so I haven''t practiced it for a long time?


    "My uncle said that this is the last time we will notify you. If you still don''t keep your promise, then we will inevitably take some more drastic actions." Yang Zhenzhen looked down at her toes. In reality, she bowed her head before You can''t see your toes.


    Yang Zhenzhen finished this passage so cowardly that it didn''t sound like a threat at all.


    Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself: "What I want is your drastic action."


    But he said resolutely: "Then let it come! Since I am in the Demon Sect, I should consider it for the interests of the Demon Sect. I have not practiced the exercises you gave me... I will not pass it on to others indiscriminately in the future." .¡±


    Phoenix is ??not considered someone else, he is considered one of his own.


    As for the news about Phoenix... What does Phoenix do have anything to do with Ke Xiaoliang?


    "You... why are you so stubborn?"


    "Don''t you all say that you demon cultivators forget righteousness for profit and bully the weak and fear the hard? You can''t follow the crowd?" Yang Zhenzhen said stomping his feet.


    Ke Xiaoliang laughed and said: "Others are others, I am me. If I, Ke Xiaoliang, are like others, then how can I be outstanding and different from others? Yang Zhenzhen! You don''t need to say any more, I have made up my mind. If you have any objections I have caught all my tricks. Don''t care how many fellow demon sects you have corrupted... with me, none of them will work!"


    Ke Xiaoliang''s righteous words fully moved his emotions.


    He even felt that his acting skills could compete with that farmer''s son in the name of the people.


    In the cave next door, Murong Yunting and Tie Wuya, who had been stealthily eavesdropping, showed complicated expressions.


    In fact, they are all part of the "buy".


    Because, they know that the path of demon sealers cannot be blocked forever by orthodox monks.


    Facts have proved that even if this group of righteous monks is killed, the next batch of righteous monks can still use the same batch of blood symbols to come across the border and continue to compete with them.


    So, instead of continuing to fight, it is better to take advantage of the advantage and strive for some benefits for yourself.


    If you calculate carefully, you can use the resources of the righteous monks to support the demon monks.


    This is also contributing to the development of magic!


    For the future, make progress and positive accumulation!


    Not shabby!


    However, Ke Xiaoliang''s righteous words, as well as his high consciousness and iron persistence, made them feel that... this is really a tough guy.


    However, it was unavoidable that he had a little liking for Ke Xiaoliang.


    People are always lenient to themselves and strict to others.


    For the two elders, if they can sell the interests of the Demon Sect, it is for a more comprehensive and broader victory.


    But as a disciple...you must know how to be grateful, you must know how to give back, you must throw your head and blood for the Mozong, and be loyal.


    That is a good disciple.


    Obviously, Ke Xiaoliang is synonymous with ''good disciple'' in their eyes.


    There is more to add, everyone wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： I lost my life for Mozong (33,000 plus updates for recommendation

    Chapter 97 I lost my life for the Demon Sect


    At this time, the orthodox monks of Cuiyun Mountain had already moved away from the Mozong base, and developed a small base on another hill just a few kilometers away from the Mozong base, based on the cave remains that were explored before.


    Besides Cuiyun Base, Elder Di of Cuiyun Mountain and Guan Jie, who has become a pure black messenger, are talking at a considerable distance.


    "So that''s it, fellow members of the Galaxy faction, have you already met Phoenix and obtained Phoenix''s inheritance?"


    "If this is the case, then the contact with Ke Xiaoliang can be stopped."


    "Not only that, but the previous relationship with the demon cubs of the Demon Sect can be used again for the last time."


    "Kill Ke Xiaoliang and cut off one arm of these devil cubs." Elder Di said with a hint of ruthlessness on his face.


    Guan Jie listened from afar, Guan Jie, who can only be regarded as a humanoid, but has already been alienated for the most part, looks extraordinarily ''cold'' at this time, and in the eyes of many disciples of Cuiyun Mountain, the gentle and cheerful senior brother Guan Jie, There is a big difference.


    "Okay! We will keep an eye on the disciples of the Ten Demon Sect for you. If they react excessively, we will take action to buy you time to escape." Guan Jie said simply.


    Elder Di looked at Guan Jie, who was mostly alienated, frowned, and then asked concerned: "How are you doing now? Can you still maintain it?"


    "I have troubled you seven or eight times before and after, and each time you make a shot, although you will become stronger, the alienation is also more serious."


    "If you really can''t stand it, you should evacuate first. With the joining of monks from the three sects, our situation will gradually improve..." Uncle Di said.


    Guan Jie''s face with a bone helmet showed a forced and indifferent sneer: "Really?"


    The indifferent question made Master Di fall silent.


    Inviting monks from the three factions into the arena was a helpless move, and it was also a "political" exchange made by Cuiyun Mountain in order to improve the status of the monk world.


    Even so, why are the cultivators of Cuiyun Mountain willing to hand over their benefits to others?


    Whether it is the dominance of the Sword Sect, the unfathomable depth of the Xinghe Sect, or the complexity and changeability of the Yuqi Sect, none of them, a rising star like Cuiyun Mountain, can easily resist.


    If there were no Guan Jie and his group of pure black messengers to help behind the scenes, I''m afraid that the monks of Cuiyun Mountain would soon be marginalized in this different world.


    "In short...you pay more attention! Your Uncle Xiao has already set off for the White Lotus Sect, and he will give you back the "White Lotus Cleansing Demon Sutra". I can easily cut it out and restore my true self." Master Di said.


    Guan Jie seemed to have softened his eyes slightly at this moment.


    Nodded to Uncle Di, then the wings behind his back vibrated, and he soared up, straight into the sky.


    In a blink of an eye, he disappeared into the dark clouds and disappeared.


    Uncle Di looked at Guan Jie''s disappearing back, struggling several times.


    He lied to Guan Jie...and also to other disciples behind Guan Jie.


    "White Lotus Cleansing Demon Sutra" is one of the core exercises of the White Lotus Sect, so how can it be easily exchanged or lent?


    Unless Cuiyun Mountain exchanged the "Jihua Sword Classic" sent by the town, there is still a possibility.


    However, is Cuiyun Mountain willing?


    Naturally, there is no absolute invincibility in this world.


    However, each family and faction tightly cover up their unique skills. Apart from worrying that their unique skills will flow out and be recognized by him, they are also worried that their enemies will crack the flaws in their exercises and be targeted.


    How beautiful was the Taiping Road three thousand years ago?


    Under the sweeping momentum, no matter whether it is the righteous way or the devil way, they dare not meet its edge.


    However, because of the serious leakage of the core exercise "Taiping Policy", the core spells are also scattered among the people, even traffickers and ordinary people, occasionally hear about it, and even get a few words.


    In the end, it was easily deciphered by many magical methods.


    Brothers Zhang Shi and Zhang Liang of Taipingdao died in Cangming Mountain and Liubohai on the same day.


    In today''s practice world, there are still many small sects that are not popular, and they say that what they inherit is the orthodoxy of Taiping Dao.


    Turning his thoughts back, Master Di let out a long breath of depression.


    Then he walked towards the Mozong base.


    In the base of Mozong, Ke Xiaoliang is ready to "dedicate himself" at any time.


    The Mozong elder who was in charge of ''taking care'' of Ke Xiaoliang was finally persuaded.


    "After all, he is Song Qingwen''s disciple. It is not a good thing for him to let him be so kind all the time, but for Song Qingwen... it is a rare favor. As the elder of the Demon Sect, it is rare in this millennium Good opportunity, how can you be willing to lag behind others?"


    During the dialogue.


    Someone chose to respond in silence.


    At the same time, he calculated how much benefit he could gain from Cuiyun Mountain by betraying his own disciple this time.


    In the spotless cave that was cleaned, Yang Zhenzhen walked in for the third time with complicated emotions.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Ke Xiaoliang lying on the stone bed sprawled all over, staring at the dome of the cave with absent-minded eyes, like a useless dog that has been drained dry.


    "Hey! Ke Xiaoliang! What are you thinking?" Yang Zhen really wanted to hear Ke Xiaoliang''s thoughts at this time.


    And Ke Xiaoliang, who had just finished giving hints to eight people in a row, was putting on a dispirited face at this time, and seemed to feel something, turned his head with difficulty, and looked complicatedly at Yang Zhenzhen who walked in.


    "Are you here to send me out? I didn''t expect it to be you this time. Maybe... this is better." Ke Xiaoliang said to Yang Zhenzhen.


    Yang Zhenzhen was taken aback, she really didn''t guess, Ke Xiaoliang would know this.


    Seemingly seeing through Yang Zhenzhen''s thoughts, Ke Xiaoliang said in a self-deprecating tone: "What''s so hard to guess?"


    "The elders have arranged a lot of disciples for me today, let me enlighten them, but don''t send monsters for me to kill, and absorb the supplementary ''X'', isn''t the purpose just to exhaust my energy and let you Is this righteous disciple willing to kill me?" Ke Xiaoliang said as if very ordinary.


    Yang Zhenzhen looked at the calm Ke Xiaoliang, suddenly panicked.


    It was like her, very sorry for Ke Xiaoliang.


    "You...do you regret it?" From Yang Zhenzhen''s standpoint, she shouldn''t have said so much, and just acted.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at Yang Zhenzhen: "Do you regret it?"


    "If you kill me here, you will also be arrested by the disciples of the Demon Sect, and then you will be killed in public to vent your anger. It can be regarded as an explanation for me, and an explanation for those disciples of the Demon Sect..."


    "Maybe you will be worse than me before you leave this world. Of course, you can also choose to exit the world immediately after killing me."


    Yang Zhenzhen thought of Uncle Di''s previous explanation to himself.


    Surprised that Ke Xiaoliang guessed it right.


    "I don''t regret it. Only by killing you can we have a chance to get rid of the checks and balances of you demons and heretics. This is all for the righteous way!"


    "So...don''t blame me!"


    After finishing speaking, Yang Zhenzhen took out a dagger from his arms, gritted his teeth, widened his eyes, and stabbed towards Ke Xiaoliang''s chest.


    Although the action is fierce, Ke Xiaoliang can tell that this stupid girl can miss it.


    I''ll try again to see if I can make another update. Brothers and sisters who don''t cultivate immortals don''t wait! It will be the same tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Remuneration promotion (for the original version of A Arwen a

    Chapter 98 Salary promotion


    "This stupid girl!" Ke Xiaoliang suddenly had a slight liking for Yang Zhenzhen.


    Perhaps Yang Zhenzhen didn''t regard him as a friend, and of course he wouldn''t have been molested for a while, and he would have affection.


    In the communication between the two, Ke Xiaoliang''s malicious suppression of Yang Zhenzhen has always existed.


    Starting from Yang Zhenzhen''s heart, she may not have much affection for Ke Xiaoliang.


    However, she still felt that what she was doing was not right, so she stabbed the knife.


    This shows that her heart is true and kind, not a disguise to adapt to the environment.


    Of course, things have to be looked at from two sides.


    If you look at the problem from the perspective of an orthodox monk, Yang Zhenzhen is a stupid girl, who has more success than failure! Her heart was soft, and she didn''t consider the whole situation, taking into account the dedication and hard work of her fellow students.


    Moving his body slightly, Ke Xiaoliang''s chest was facing the falling dagger.


    Pfft!


    The dagger pierced the heart of Ke Xiaoliang''s body, and the bright red blood overflowed instantly.


    Yang Zhenzhen was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously pulled out the dagger from his hand, inflicting a secondary injury on Ke Xiaoliang.


    Plasma burst out and sprayed her face.


    "You...I...!" Yang Zhenzhen stuttered, her face covered in blood, and she lost her judgment.


    The intentional stabbing before was her subconscious behavior, and perhaps even she herself was vague.


    But now Ke Xiaoliang''s vital point was hit with a knife, Yang Zhenzhen was completely shocked.


    Ke Xiaoliang yelled ferociously: "Well, you righteous scum...how dare you attack me!"


    After saying that, he snatched the dagger from Yang Zhenzhen''s hand with one hand, raised his courage and stabbed Yang Zhenzhen''s throat.


    Killing her at this time is a good thing for her.


    Of course... To prevent this matter from spreading, the ''wiseness'' accumulated by Ke Xiaoliang was destroyed in one go.


    Now that the ultimate anti-killing is going on, someone will discuss it in the future, and it will be nicer to say it.


    When a large number of Demon Sect disciples arrived after hearing the news, they saw two corpses lying in a pool of blood.


    In a trance, Ke Xiaoliang pulled out his consciousness from the gourd world and returned to his body.


    There are no extra performances and reactions yet.


    Someone took a **** meatball and stuffed it roughly into his mouth.


    The next moment, the fiery power was transmitted from the mouth to the chest and abdomen, and then went straight to the forehead.


    The whole person became excited and awake.


    "Steady your mind, don''t panic. Think carefully about who you are, and... don''t recall the details of being killed before." A voice said beside Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang pretended to be in pain, and then seemed to be stimulated by the bite of meatball, and jumped twice excitedly on the spot.


    Then he let out a long breath and looked at the people around him.


    Clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, brother, for your help."


    Standing beside Ke Xiaoliang was a man with livid complexion, icy body and iron armor.


    He looked more dead than alive.


    This inevitably made Ke Xiaoliang suspect that this senior brother is actually a zombie.


    "You deserve it! Ordinary disciples don''t have the benefits you have. You can only survive on your own. If you lose your mind, you will really lose your soul." Brother Zombie said very seriously. Ke Xiaoliang has enough evidence to doubt him. It''s bluffing.


    Death in the gourd realm may indeed affect reality.


    But without his intervention...the death rate is not high.


    It''s just that Ke Xiaoliang didn''t know that such news was hidden from ordinary disciples.


    "Hand over your blood talisman! Now the sect implements unified management of blood talismans. Unless it is an elder, all disciples who leave the other world must hand in the blood talisman." Brother Zombie stretched out his black and green palm, sharp black and sharp His fingertips verified Ke Xiaoliang''s guess about his identity.


    Ke Xiaoliang showed a pained expression on his face, but he still honestly handed the blood talisman into the hands of the zombie brother.


    Raise your eyes and look around.


    Almost every disciple of the Demon Sect had a navy blue hood over his body.


    Obviously trying to keep them from being disturbed.


    There are only a very small number of disciples around, and there are always special disciples of the Demon Sect like Brother Zombie standing guard, always ready to respond.


    Brother Zombie put away the blood talisman, and then said to Ke Xiaoliang: "You digest the essence and blood pill first, and I will hand in the blood talisman. Then I will take you to your new residence."


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded upon hearing this.


    Knowing that this is his contribution and dedication in the alien world, and now it has paid off.


    Ten Demon Sect is a systematic and large-scale sect.


    If this is the case, I am afraid that no one will work hard and fall apart.


    After the zombie brother handed in the blood talisman, he took Ke Xiaoliang away from the Heart Demon Square full of disciples of the Demon Sect sitting cross-legged.


    Then go deep into the corpse mountain.


    After crossing a large mountain and breaking into a blood-colored mist, holding the zombie brother and holding the black armor talisman, he led Ke Xiaoliang into a secret place.


    In the secret realm, there are large and small mountains.


    Looking around, some mountains are piled up with bones, some mountains are full of tombs, and some places seem to be full of flowers and lush grass, which seems to be full of vitality, like a fairyland.


    "Follow me closely, don''t look around, and don''t walk around."


    "There are many traps here, and some hooks deliberately left by the brothers and sisters. If you don''t pay attention... you may be introduced into the formation they have set up and be refined into their pets." Brother Zombie said.


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded his head, following the advice of kindness, never acting rashly and arrogantly.


    In Huzhong Realm, he is the Dao ancestor and the creator, so he can be a little proud.


    But back to reality, he is still a newcomer in the world of cultivation, and he is still far behind in all aspects.


    Following Brother Zombie walked hundreds of meters in the secret realm, the two arrived in front of a huge locust tree.


    Brother Zombie took out the black armor talisman and said to the giant locust locust tree that covered the sky and covered the sun and formed a forest alone: ??"Grandma locust tree! The disciple brought thirteen devils to choose a place to live. May I ask what else is there in the secret place of evil?" A place to live, but no Lord?"


    The huge ghost locust shakes the branches all over the mountain.


    On the thick tree trunk, an old face emerged.


    A voice that was neither yin nor yang came from deep underground.


    "There''s a new brat?"


    "Grandma, take a look... um... she looks like an honest person, but she smells like a little ghost Song, it must be a disguise. This kind of guy who looks honest but is actually full of bad things is the most troublesome. Grandma I think it is best to let him go to Juemingjue or Broken Heart Valley, and stay away from other good children, so as not to harm the rare good children." Grandma Huai said.


    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if the good boys she talks about are those guys who are hooked on the road and always want to persecute their classmates.


    Brother Zombie¡¯s originally ashen complexion froze, and then he said: "Grandma! He has made a contribution this time. The words of Juemingju and Broken Heart Valley... are too realistic."


    Grandma Huai sighed: "Then I can only send it to Maolin Yizhuang! Although it was a Yizhuang, it has absorbed hundreds of years of death and evil, and has long since become a demon. The environment is not good, but the practice of demons The result is twice the result with half the effort, and the most important thing is that there is a corpse well inside, which is the best way to raise corpses."


    Brother Zombie heard this, his eyes lit up, and he turned to look at Ke Xiaoliang.


    Waiting for Ke Xiaoliang''s reply.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Maolin Station

    Chapter 99 Maolin Station


    Ke Xiaoliang felt the sincere eyes of the zombie brother, but he did not waste his goodness, but turned to the zombie brother and asked: "Are you going to follow the mission in the sect and follow me for a day, or will you follow me all the time? Follow my orders?"


    In the ten demon sects, the status of inner disciples is equal on the surface.


    In fact, there are still grades, which is normal.


    Rough division.


    Cultivators who are alive and possess demon seeds are naturally of the highest value and potential, belonging to the upper class.


    Demon cultivators, ghost cultivators, corpse cultivators, etc., with limited potential or unclear potential, belong to the second class.


    Therefore, most cultivators of different kinds will rely on the command of some outstanding human practitioners, enjoy the resources provided by the other party, and at the same time act as the minion of the other party for the other party to drive.


    Ke Xiaoliang has the title of thirteen demons, but in fact, it should have had some other people to vote for.


    It''s just that he has only been introduced for a short time, and the time to become the thirteen demons is also short, and his future is unknown, and there is also the incident of blood symbols in the strange world, which has grabbed the limelight, and the troubles in the demon sect are up and down, and there is an uproar.


    This has led to the fact that there have been no other cultivators who have come to find Ke Xiaoliang and cast themselves under his sect.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang did not take the initiative to come forward, or spread the wind to solicit, which is also one of the important reasons.


    Brother Zombie heard the words at this moment, how could he not know what Ke Xiaoliang meant, immediately cupped his fists and knelt down on the ground, and said to Ke Xiaoliang: "Iron Armored Corpse Liu Huaian, I have met Senior Brother Ke. In the future, Senior Brother Ke has an assignment, Liu Huaian dare not refuse. "


    "Iron Armor Corpse...!" Ke Xiaoliang was not surprised after hearing this.


    The Way of Zombies has been divided into four categories since ancient times.


    The end point of the Iron Armored Corpse is the ''Drought Demon'', but compared with the generals who rely on blood and blood evolution, the drought warrior''s demand for and accumulation of resources is extremely large.


    The realm of the Iron Armored Corpse is slightly better than the most basic walking corpse and jumping corpse, but it is also limited.


    "Okay! Grandma Huai, choose Maolin Station." Ke Xiaoliang said to Grandma Huai.


    Listen to advice and have a full meal.


    To survive in the Demon Sect, don¡¯t play with your personality if you don¡¯t have the confidence, and don¡¯t play with your personality if you have the confidence.


    Since Grandma Huai strongly recommends Maolin Station, and Ke Xiaoliang himself has no other better choice, of course he has to choose it.


    On the huge tree trunk, a wrinkled old face showed a stretched smile.


    Grandma Huai giggled strangely, making eerie sounds.


    "Good! Good! Good! What a good boy, just be obedient! Grandma will restrain the little devils below, and won''t disturb your practice at night. Keep your eyes bright, don''t see a little brat making waves, It''s like a dog snatching up shit."


    "Drained of yang energy and blood essence, grandma, I will not make decisions for you!"


    Swaying the branches, a green ball of light floated towards Ke Xiaoliang like a will-o''-the-wisp.


    Ke Xiaoliang received it in the palm of his hand, but on his finger, it turned into a wooden ring.


    "This is the key to your entry. You can activate it with true energy or mana. After entering the secret realm, it will take you to the Maolin Station. At the same time, it is also a magic weapon. If you are in danger, it can temporarily Turn into a rattan armor to resist the attack for you. This is a small gift from me, grandma!" After Grandma Huai finished speaking, the old face disappeared from the huge tree trunk.


    Then a large number of vines and branches gathered around the huge tree pole, completely covering the body.


    Ke Xiaoliang clasped his fists at Grandma Huai, then put his hand on the shoulder of the zombie brother Liu Huaian, and stimulated the wooden ring on his finger with his true energy.


    A green light flashed.


    Huge tree vines rushed up from the ground, and quickly formed a wooden cage beside Ke Xiaoliang and the two of them.


    Wrapping the two of them in a wooden cage, they retracted into the ground with a whoosh.


    Following the deep veins of the ground, shuttle quickly.


    After a few counts, the wooden cage went up.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes brightened.


    An abandoned manor that does not look small appears in front of Ke Xiaoliang.


    Black tiles and dark gray walls form a rough building.


    Even under bright sunlight, the building as a whole is so gloomy that water can drip out.


    "Good place!" Ke Xiaoliang was happy instead of worried.


    In the Chapter of "Cultivating Demons" to practice and choose a place, it is recorded that the place of Yin Jue is the best place to practice "Casting Demons".


    With Yin Jue evil energy as a guide, combined with the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, it can be used for forging demon bodies.


    The dilapidated manor in front of me seems to fit the description of ''a place of darkness'' very well.


    "Such a good place was not selected. It seems that apart from the fact that there are quite a lot of good places in the Disha Secret Realm, the living conditions here are a bit rough, which is also an important reason. But... these don''t matter, just clean it up. After tidying it up, people can live in it!" Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    Then they entered the manor together with Liu Huaian.


    In the manor, most of the houses were collapsed and vacant.


    In the empty room, there are many empty coffins.


    Liu Huai''an looked at these aged coffins, showing joy.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many yin wooden coffins here. They are all good things that have been infested by yin and death for a long time. With these resources, Brother Ke! I can also recruit a zombie for you in the sect Team." Liu Huaian said to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled and nodded, approving Liu Huaian''s dedication.


    Someone wants to show his own value, why should he break and reject?


    Walking inside, the joy on Liu Huai''an''s face became more obvious after seeing the corpse well that Grandma Huai had mentioned.


    "This well must have discarded a lot of corpses before, so that now there is a lot of corpses, and there is a lot of resentment and evil spirits accumulated. For us zombies, it is the most nourishing. Brother Ke will use this well as a place for the zombie team in the future. As a reward, if someone does meritorious deeds, they can enter the well to practice for a while, how can the zombies not throw their heads and blood for Senior Brother Ke?" Liu Huaian said with fiery eyes.


    Listening to the adjective Liu Huaian, Ke Xiaoliang always felt that something was wrong.


    "Okay, let''s pack up a place where we can live first, let''s settle down first."


    "Afterwards, go to the well and stay in the well for a night to feel it." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    The joy on Liu Huai''an''s face overflowed directly, the smile froze on his face, looked rigid and weird, but also seemed real and earnest.


    Following Ke Xiaoliang''s instructions, Liu Huaian blew a cloudy wind and began to come in and out of the Maolin Station to clean up.


    Although a zombie with a cultivation base, tidying up the house was exceptionally smooth and smooth.


    About an hour later.


    The entire Maolin Station has been roughly cleaned up.


    The weeds all over the place, as well as some exposed bone fragments, have been cleaned up.


    Three rooms suitable for living people were specially cleaned up.


    Ke Xiaoliang chose a room with the most sinister atmosphere to live in.


    Then he closed the door, ignored Liu Huai''an, and opened the data panel first to sort out his current status and gains.


    At the same time plan the direction of the next practice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Forge Demon

    Chapter 100 Casting Demon Body


    Host: Ke Xiaoliang.


    Supernatural powers: the demons are immortal (point to the heart, break the mind and divide the soul).


    Gold Finger: Gourd Vine, open a Gourd Realm (fixed).


    Extraordinary Path: Xianxia side devil training qi level 4, demon sealer second stage (knight, light prayer, scholar).


    Magic value: 17,825,321.


    Looking at his data panel, Ke Xiaoliang tapped his chin with his fingers.


    "From the data point of view, the accumulation of magic value, if you don''t count the investment in the gourd world, is more than enough for me personally for a long time. The most scarce cultivation resource for the monks of the demon species, but for me Some flooding. Of course... Before the entire post-nuclear wasteland world is fully figured out, this world can continue to provide me with a lot of magic points. And as more and more monks enter, the magic points provided also increase. There will be more and more."


    "Now, I have a brand new concept and idea for the follow-up development of Goldfinger, but it will take some time, more detailed planning and supplementation."


    "As for the practice... I still have to work hard."


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang first extracted the power of the second stage of the Demon Sealer, and injected it into his body to merge with his true energy.


    Under the infusion of the second stage of Demon Sealer''s power, Ke Xiaoliang''s true qi broke through rapidly, and easily tore through the barrier between the 4th and 5th level of Qi training.


    In a short period of time, it has expanded to the realm of the seventh level of Qi training.


    Subsequently, Ke Xiaoliang suppressed the ''signs'' of a further breakthrough.


    "It''s not necessary to stop, the so-called solid foundation. My practice has long been integrated with Huzhongjie and Phoenix. Their progress and practice are actually equivalent to my practice. There is no such thing as a lack of foundation. Stabilize this concept, because this power belongs to me, not from outside."


    "It''s just that I want to use this power more elsewhere."


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang changed the rhythm of the zhenqi circulating in his body, from "Humo Sutra" to "Casting Demon Sutra". The two magic sutras originally came from the same source.


    However, the former focuses on Qi training, which can be regarded as a relatively calm and solid one among the many magic arts.


    Unlike most magic arts that are eager for quick success, even with the status of the thirteen devils, Ke Xiaoliang did not change the "Humo Sutra" and switch to those magic arts that seem to be more powerful and refined faster.


    Of course, another main reason is that Ke Xiaoliang is afraid of trouble.


    The "Humo Sutra" is not much different from most orthodox cultivation methods except that it needs to collect the pure yin and evil energy of the world when practicing. As for other seemingly tyrannical magic arts, their practice requires various materials to assist them, such as human blood internal organs, and cauldron sacrifices. Complicated things need to be matched with various poisons, evil spirits, filthy resentments in the world, etc., assisted by various timings and places.


    are often powerful, but their shortcomings are equally obvious.


    Before being caught in his weak spot, he was extremely tyrannical, but once he was caught in pain, his skills and practice would be ruined.


    Compared to the calmness of the "Humo Sutra", the "Casting Demon Sutra" is relatively a shortcut.


    Many of its contents are at the cost of consuming various resources to forge a ''magic body''. Once you have a magic body, you will get twice the result with half the effort in terms of corresponding magic skills, spells, and supernatural powers.


    Maolin Station has a lot of dead energy, evil energy, and Yin energy. After Ke Xiaoliang selected them in the "Casting Demons", he planned to train them into the Yin evil body first.


    This kind of demon body is the front of the follow-up earth demon body or yin-yang demon body, most yin demon body, thousand evil body and other tyrannical demon bodies. It belongs to the magic body. Although it also improves the strength of the physical body, but More is to assist practice, enhance the power of spells and reduce the cost of casting spells, etc.


    From the inner circle of the gourd, I exchanged three oil lamps directly, then lit them separately, and placed them on the top of my head and shoulders steadily.


    Ke Xiaoliang mobilized his true energy.


    Accompanied by the ups and downs of the breathing rhythm, the true qi drives the power of the Demon Sealer to vibrate in the body at a certain frequency and rhythm.


    In the Maolin Station, the long-stored yin, baleful, and dead qi were mixed with the aura and poured towards Ke Xiaoliang''s body.


    Liu Huaian, who was fixing some furniture in the yard, looked towards Ke Xiaoliang''s room.


    There was a relaxed and happy expression on his face.


    Although for a monk like him, when the opportunity comes, there are not so many choices and room for nitpicking. But if the chosen ''lord'' is stronger, more talented, and has more potential, that would of course be great.


    Yin energy, death energy, and evil energy poured into Ke Xiaoliang''s body for more than half an hour.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at the oil lamps on the left and right sides, the lights were already very weak and dim.


    Stopped and continued practicing.


    Take off the three oil lamps, and then start moving hands and feet in the room.


    After practicing for half an hour, the skin on his body was as cold as autumn water, and his limbs were numb.


    This is caused by excessive accumulation of yin, death, and evil qi in the body.


    If Ke Xiaoliang does not stop practicing after the three lamps on his body go out, and forcibly continues to condense the demon body, the consequence may be to annihilate his vitality and become a zombie, or something like a corpse demon or a corpse demon.


    Humans are living creatures after all, no matter how restrained they are by exercises, absorbing dead and yin qi to create a demon body, there will still be certain negative effects.


    "As long as you are not greedy, there are dangers, but they are not great."


    "The Sutra of Casting Demons and the Sutra of Calling Demons come from the same source. In fact, they are considered to be the more secure type of magic arts." Ke Xiaoliang moved his limbs, and gradually felt the temperature on his hands and feet.


    "If you can cooperate with the whale oil of the longevity whale when cultivating the demon body, then you don''t need to light the lamp, and the time you can absorb Yin Qi and dead energy every day can be more than doubled. You can cultivate the demon body faster." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang thought of those ancient giant beasts he had thrown into the great sea of ??Huzhong Realm.


    Things like Godzilla and Leviathan.


    They are also of the vigorous type, but I don''t know if they can be used to boil oil. Can Leviathan''s oil replace the longevity whale''s oil to assist in the cultivation of the demon body.


    "The idea is good, but it''s not worth the risk. Wait for the monks to experiment and develop it! They have encountered giant beasts, and once they gain the strength to fight against giant beasts, they will definitely find ways to kill them and use them .¡± Ke Xiaoliang is very confident in the monks of the two ways of righteousness and magic.


    One time of practice, the progress of the Yin Sha Demon Physique has progressed by 1%.


    This is already a good progress.


    Benefited from Ke Xiaoliang''s power as a Demon Sealer, he helped to restrain and suppress the yin and death energy that invaded the body, otherwise it would be even more difficult to cultivate into a demon body.


    "Once a demon body is cultivated, not to mention the convenience of cultivating demon kung fu, the strength, strength, and speed of the physical body will be greatly improved. It can even achieve a small increase in vitality and prolong life." Ke Xiaoliang thought about training the demon body. For the benefit, he conjured up a pot of boiling water, then poured it into a teacup, held the cup to take a breath, and poured the scalding boiling water into his mouth with a grunt.


    The room was quiet, silent, and boring.


    No communication, no appreciation.


    However, this is practice, and this is the normal life of a monk.


    Only by enduring loneliness can one endure prosperity.


    Ke Xiaoliang is just tasting it now.


    Compared with ordinary monks, his progress is obvious and remarkable, which is already commendable.


    Today is too uncomfortable, my stomach is still uncomfortable, I suffered from insomnia last night, I didn¡¯t sleep much at all, today I¡¯m wandering like a wandering ghost during the day... I can only slow it down, and I¡¯ll add more tomorrow! Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： New Huzhongjie

    Chapter 101 New Huzhong Realm


    The morning sun penetrated the hazy mist, still unsparingly sprinkled on the corpse mountain of the Ten Demon Sects, penetrated the miasma and smog, and fell on the gate of Ke Xiaoliang''s Maolin Station.


    Liu Huaian was hiding under the eaves, avoiding the first ray of sunlight in the early morning, and at the same time applying corpse oil to the iron armor on his body.


    The armored corpse has initially acquired resistance to sunlight.


    As long as you avoid the morning sun and the noon sun, and then apply a layer of corpse oil on your body, you can effectively protect the sun from harming it.


    Ke Xiaoliang pushed open the door, stood in the sun, and began to exercise his limbs and muscles.


    The weeds in the yard have been cleaned up overnight by Liu Huaian, and the ground has been rolled flat with huge rolling stones. On the left and right sides near the corners of the yard, there are several weapon racks with all kinds of weapons. They are all just ordinary weapons, but they have intentions.


    Ke Xiaoliang first practiced the Twelve Shapes of the Demon Tiger, which is the Demon School''s boxing and kicking kung fu that combines boxing, palm, claw and leg techniques. If it is placed in the martial arts world of mortals, it is naturally a super peerless martial art.


    However, compared to those magical and weird spells, supernatural powers, all kinds of powerful and gorgeous swordsmanship and knife skills, the twelve forms of the devil tiger are a little worse in terms of expression.


    Even so, Ke Xiaoliang practiced very hard.


    Because boxing kung fu is the most versatile.


    I have seen many monks with my own eyes. They clearly have the ability, but because they can''t use it, they die miserably in the gourd world.


    Ke Xiaoliang made up his mind that the minimum lower limit must be raised.


    Under the premise of being restricted by all extraordinary means and possibilities, we must try our best to fight.


    After practicing boxing for an hour, Ke Xiaoliang''s whole body became active and began to roll and sweat.


    The yin and dead qi accumulated in the body due to practicing the Yin evil demon body last night, which was not digested but not expelled, was squeezed out with the rolling of hot sweat.


    So much so that after the sweat left Ke Xiaoliang''s body, it fell to the ground and turned into grains of ice crystals instead.


    Taking advantage of Ke Xiaoliang''s time to stop and wipe his sweat with a towel, Liu Huaian came with a bowl of hot soup with ginseng and delivered it to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Then carefully asked: "Are you cultivating the demon body?"


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded in agreement.


    Liu Huai''an said: "Then you should also practice sweating exercises. It would be even better if you can borrow the Bone-washing Sutra and the Blood-changing Sutra. You don''t need to do the main exercises. After the demon body is cultivated, you can use your vitality to practice these exercises." Gongfa can effectively eliminate stasis in the body, undigested Yin Qi and dead Qi, or further use and consume it."


    Ke Xiaoliang swallowed the ginseng soup in one gulp, felt the warmth flowing through his body, and said to Liu Huai''an: "You have a heart! This ginseng must come from at least a hundred-year-old ginseng, and it cost a fortune! You can go to Mofengdian Wang Yu for a while, and he You should have also quit the different world now. You can go to him to pay a sum of spirit stones for daily purchases."


    Liu Huaian wrote it down, and at the same time secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Cultivation consumes resources.


    Maolin Station is really good, providing a good environment for cultivation.


    But if there are not enough resources to subsidize and synthesize, then no matter how much Ke Xiaoliang pays attention, it is easy to train himself into that kind of evil and evil person who is not a good person at first glance.


    Pale or black-blue complexion, panting and coughing from time to time, hoarse voice, and harsh laughter like a night owl... These will all become standard equipment.


    After practicing boxing, Ke Xiaoliang practiced two more sword and saber techniques, as well as a few hidden weapons.


    The small spell that can be activated with true energy without resorting to magic power has also been practiced twice, but the power is too weak... it is closer to a trick, so Ke Xiaoliang put it down again.


    After the practice session, it was already noon.


    Liu Huaian had already left Maolin Station, and went out to work for Ke Xiaoliang.


    Before returning at night, Liu Huaian should bring a group of zombie brothers back and purchase enough resources for Ke Xiaoliang''s practice at the same time. If there is still time left, he should take Ke Xiaoliang''s badge and go to the library to borrow some book.


    Because Ke Xiaoliang wants to watch it at night.


    Dozens of old coffins were repainted with tung oil and placed under the eaves to dry in the shade.


    The smell of rotten wood and tung oil is really not a good smell for Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang returned to the room and put his thoughts back into the Huzhong Realm.


    One day in reality, another ten days passed in the Huzhong Realm.


    The two ways of good and evil have been officially separated.


    The monks of the Mozong established their own bases, and constantly developed more demon sealers. At the same time, they explored and collected the remaining civilization information in the wasteland world, and also accepted those homeless wasteland refugees to rescue some who were exploited and mistreated. people.


    As for the righteous monks, in addition to building some small bases everywhere, the main thing is to integrate into some large bases that already exist in this world, live with the aborigines, and become a part of them.


    By osmosis, doves occupy magpies'' nests.


    The confrontation between the demon sealer and the monster, and the pure black messenger is also going on every day.


    The appearance of all kinds of giant monsters also made many people start to have a sense of crisis, and began to want to promote the development of the extraordinary path subjectively and actively.


    Even set the further road direction on those giant monsters.


    "The current daily fixed turnover is about two million magic points. But in the same way, the fixed daily magic value I invest in this world is also about one million. Of course, now is the investment period, and it has not yet been settled. When it works."


    "Looking at this world alone, even if there are still many follow-up ''dramas'', they are just foreshadowing and have not yet been triggered. But the potential has already been seen at a glance. If that is the case... About one year in reality, ten years in Huzhongjie Finally, the whole world will be chewed clean. No matter how many monks enter this post-nuclear wasteland world, the magic value provided will be greatly reduced compared to the population. In order to maintain its daily consumption, it will become my Burden." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    "So it is imperative to develop the new Huzhong Realm. People who have no long-term concerns must have short-term worries!"


    "However, throwing out a brand new setting and recreating a different world that seems to have a different setting from the wasteland world, but in fact has no essential difference, is actually of little significance for the time being."


    "On the contrary, I should find a way to revitalize the entire wasteland world, and even revitalize all the worlds that will be opened and created in the future. Create a platform so that users will not be lost, and consumption will always be in my pocket. "Ke Xiaoliang''s thoughts turned rapidly, and that hazy concept became more and more clear.


    One million magic points... It''s time to sprinkle water!


    Ke Xiaoliang threw himself into the gourd vine without hesitation.


    The gourd vine looming on the arm began to spread and grow, and soon another small flower bloomed on the vine.


    After the little flowers dispersed, another small gourd grew on the gourd vine.


    And Ke Xiaoliang put his consciousness into it, watching this new gourd world, deeply moved.


    In the past, he was **** and had thousands of ideas, but suffered from no ''funds'', so he could only use some small tricks and means to accumulate the first pot of gold.


    As many people do when they start a business, it is difficult, and success is full of luck.


    Now, he has the confidence and capital, at least on the issue of creating the Huzhong Realm, he no longer needs to take such risks.


    "To freeze the world, now you need a magic value of 100 million?"


    "I''m really poor...!" Ke Xiaoliang''s self-righteousness did not last for more than a minute.


    "The price has increased? It''s normal!" Touching his forehead, Ke Xiaoliang wiped off the embarrassment on his face. Fortunately, no one saw his embarrassment and understood his inner voice.


    "But fortunately, this world... I don''t need to freeze it, at least not now. I just want its flexibility and changeability. It is of course a good thing to be able to freeze and have its own rules and ways. But not yet, and there are There is no beauty." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself comfortingly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： I am God

    Chapter 102 I am God


    The more than 10 million magical points accumulated through hard work were put into it, and the general framework of the second gourd in the world basically met Ke Xiaoliang''s needs and settings.


    However, it is still far from the ''peak'' state of conception.


    "Forget it, it''s enough for the time being! Then... open the quota." Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang used the parent system he created to send a message to the subsystems of some specific candidates in the wasteland world.


    In the post-nuclear wasteland world, including Song Qingwen, Yin Feiyang, Murong Yunting, etc., in the post-nuclear wasteland world, they were very active at the beginning and made great achievements in the promotion and development of the whole, but now they are relatively Stable leeks have all received the news.


    Before their eyes, a special window popped up.


    "You have participated in a large number of plots, brought positive (negative) changes to the world, successfully levered the lever of fate, and made a small joke with God. I am very satisfied with your contributions, so ... Now there is a brand new choice in front of you."


    "May I ask you, whether you choose to become the ''god'' who created the world, agree or give up."


    Song Qingwen looked at the subtitles in front of him in shock, and rubbed his fingers on the table unconsciously.


    With the understanding of the post-nuclear wasteland world, he has already had doubts about the ''rights'' obtained after mastering the perfect castle.


    That is, the so-called different world... is basically a world created by a certain powerful person in the dark.


    Essentially no different from the climbing world in an urn he experienced before.


    It''s just more real, more specific, more...unfathomable, addictive and inextricable.


    "And now...is it possible to open up to this extent? Let us...become gods? To create the world?" Song Qingwen firmly used his fingers and chose ''agree''.


    At the same time, monks who had the same "encounter" as Song Qingwen also chose to "agree".


    Then, they disappeared in the post-nuclear wasteland world.


    simultaneously appeared in a rather separate space.


    A line of subtitles appeared in front of everyone who entered the second gourd world.


    "Here, you are the gods who are in charge of everything. But you are only gods who are less than ten miles away. Maybe you are... the gods of the land?" Between the lines in the subtitles, there is sarcasm and ridicule.


    However, none of the monks who reached this world felt offended.


    In the real world, even the lowest-level gods, as long as they are upright gods and receive Tianlu, they are far from being comparable to ordinary monks. Within the scope of the gods'' authority, the power they can have is beyond imagination.


    "Try to think about it, do something casually, such as... create a flower, or a mountain, or a house. Of course, you can also do something that interests you more, such as... a woman? OK Alright! I won''t give random examples, I will let you calm down, see you in thirty minutes!" The subtitles slowly faded away.


    In the blank space, only those who were brought here remained.


    Murong Yunting was the first to start the experiment.


    He tried to create a room in this blank space.


    Then a room exactly as he had imagined appeared in front of his eyes.


    Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t read his thoughts, so it wasn''t Ke Xiaoliang''s acting.


    Ke Xiaoliang only stripped off the secondary authority in his own authority, and then gave it to these people.


    It''s like the emperor of heaven assigned his divine power to the gods.


    This isn''t a nerf per se.


    On the contrary, it is a kind of strengthening.


    Because the strength of power comes from a group, not an individual.


    Murong Yun listened and then tried to create a Shaking Pill, which is a magical pill that can last for thousands of years out of thin air, and it has only appeared seven times in history.


    Every time in the practice world, a **** storm was set off.


    "Sorry, your plot points are not enough. Please work hard to dig out the truth of the world, participate in the world''s plot, and get enough plot points." Before Murong Yunting''s eyes, a new subtitle appeared. The color of the subtitle was bright red, full of warning.


    "Is there a limited theocracy? Creation needs to consume plot points, and the source of plot points...maybe it is something similar to money formed by the events I experienced and participated in in the previous world?" Murong Yun Listen to what you think.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang also learned about the creation of the ''Shaking Heaven Pill''.


    "To create a Shaking Pill, you only need one million magic points in the gourd world. This is not expensive, but if you exchange it into reality, you need 50 million magic points... This is a bit hurt .¡± Ke Xiaoliang tried to create the Shaking Heaven Pill in the same way, and learned the conditions for creating the Shaking Heaven Pill.


    "Show me the plot points, and show the plot points needed to create the Shaking Pill." Murong Yun listened to use the authority to issue instructions out of thin air.


    Right in front of Murong Yunting, a value of 13,000 points appeared.


    And behind this 13,000 points, the value that follows is a full 10 million.


    The plot point is the magic value.


    Ke Xiaoliang will feed back a small part of the magical value provided by these people with a certain probability.


    Use this as their basic consumption to mobilize authority and transform the ''world'' in the new world.


    Thirty minutes later, everyone who entered this new world had already figured out some basic functions and was very excited.


    Just the functions shown so far have given them endless ambitions.


    "I believe that everyone is already familiar with certain operations. The land of ten miles is your domain of God. As long as you have enough plot points, you can do whatever you want. Similarly, anything you create can consume a certain amount of plot points." , bringing back a reality as you know it.¡±


    When this sentence was displayed in front of everyone.


    Ke Xiaoliang has gained a large wave of magical impact.


    Although now, there are not many monks who have entered this world, only sixteen in total. But they are the best quality leeks.


    The newest and freshest experience... Of course, it is all reserved for the best quality leeks.


    As for those little leeks who have not contributed enough, if they want to enter this special "God''s Domain", they still need to work harder.


    "You can go out of the ''house'', communicate in public areas, barter, or use plot points as equivalents to exchange. Similarly, you can also agree with each other to have a battle of gods. The winner can get all of the loser , including the area of ??God''s Domain, as well as the creations and belongings in God''s Domain." The subtitles were still popping up, but they couldn''t bear it, and everyone began to imagine.


    In fact, the entire ''God''s Domain'', to put it bluntly, is Ke Xiaoliang, integrating a series of things such as home, farm, minecraft, trading platform, and online shopping mall into one furnace.


    It not only caused a great psychological impact on the practitioners who entered here.


    Make use of the special "satisfaction" in this world and the "powerlessness" after leaving this world and returning to reality to form a strong somatosensory deficit.


    This kind of experience deficit alone is a huge weapon that can continuously harvest magic value.


    At the same time, everyone''s creativity and knowledge accumulation will become Ke Xiaoliang''s creativity and knowledge accumulation.


    Turn the wisdom of all into personal wisdom.


    To turn the vast accumulation into the accumulation of "I", this is one of Ke Xiaoliang''s bottom-level goals in creating and setting up this world.


    In the wasteland world that has been formed, or in many worlds that have not yet been developed, with the "God''s Domain" as a transfer point, the monks will definitely become more subjective, and will always be determined to forge ahead, and they will be more proactive To explore and excavate the various changes in the different world, so as to experience more changes in the world and provide Ke Xiaoliang with more magic value.


    After all, with experience comes mood swings.


    There are recommendation tickets to add updates, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： The first Shenyu exchange (recommendation ticket 36000 plus more

    Chapter 103 The first communication with God Realm


    "How many plot points are needed to exchange the Shaking Heaven Pill into reality?" Murong Yun listened and asked.


    It is difficult to use a complete numerical value to define the strength and weakness in the practice world.


    can only do rough division.


    There are no more than two criteria for division.


    The realm is high and you can live long.


    Although a person with a high state is not necessarily stronger than a person with a low state, it must mean that he has advanced to a certain level in practice, has done a lot of accumulation, and has various means.


    And the longer you live, the more you understand. A great person may not live a long time, but a long-lived person must be very powerful.


    After all, avoiding death and prolonging life is an act of deceit.


    Ordinary monks, if they live a thousand years, they will definitely become a big shot in the practice world.


    This millennium is not a fixed value, but an active value.


    Because of the worry-free accumulation of this millennium, there will be subsequent two, three, or even ten thousand years.


    That''s why the Shaking Heaven Pill has the name of Shaking the Sky.


    At this moment, Murong Yun listened and looked at the glaring scarlet billion billion that appeared in front of his eyes.


    Looking at his meager more than 10,000 plot points, he suddenly felt a sense of poverty in the cold winter months.


    Fortunately... no one saw such an embarrassing scene.


    "One billion... is it really possible?" Murong Yun fell into deep thought.


    At this time, in another similar space, Song Qingwen looked at the three-phase bomb of Yin-Yang, Five Thunders and World Extermination that he had imagined, and converted it into reality, which required a total of 3 billion plot points, but his expression was very calm.


    "The more detailed and complete the conception and manufacturing process provides, the lower the required plot points. From 10 billion to 3 billion... This is the limit of what I can do with my current knowledge accumulation. Of course... I am sure that the real exchange consumption will be shortened to 1.5 billion. As for the origin of the 1.5 billion plot points...there is already a direction."


    "I created two road directions for the second stage of the Demon Sealer''s follow-up, so I have 500,000 plot points. Does this mean that the key to obtaining plot points is to participate in major events that change the course of a world''s history? go, and play a pivotal role in it?"


    "Perhaps, the reason why I only got 500,000 plot points is entirely because Phoenix first created the direction of the knight before I proposed the two directions of seeking scholars and praying for light. He was ahead of me. Guided the historical process, and I can only be regarded as supplementary. If the third stage of the demon sealer is completely guided by me, then the plot points I have obtained must be far more than 500,000 points." Song Qingwen thought to himself .


    The appearance of Shenyu completely aroused Song Qingwen''s extremely strong fighting spirit.


    Originally, he still felt that the wasteland and other world seemed to have become boring.


    Looking at it now...full of passion!


    I can''t wait to return to that world immediately and do another big job.


    Looking at the people whose faces were full of passion, as if they were about to turn the world upside down at any moment, Ke Xiaoliang showed a satisfied expression on his face.


    From entering this world and expanding the setting of this world to the present, this first wave of leeks has never reduced the output of magic value.


    Even with their own brain supplements, more and more magic points were leaked.


    "These old monks, one or two belong to the tortoise. Once the problem of survival is solved, they all want to get up and grow slowly, without any enthusiasm. Dangerous, adventurous, and impulsive things are all left to the disciples. Fuck. The problem is, a hundred ordinary disciples can''t compare to the magic value given by an elder-level boss at one time. This time, let''s see how you hide and how you fight!" Ke Xiaoliang was in his room, revealing The old farmer smiled.


    Yin Feiyang looked at the function of ''creating human beings'', and saw that he had constructed an embryo with only a shell but no soul, and fell into deep thought.


    Only Ke Xiaoliang knew how excited he was at the moment.


    Because among the crowd, he is the one who has the most magical value at this time.


    Every time, the starting point is 100,000, and it keeps going out.


    "You can create a soul, but do you need more plot points...?" Yin Feiyang recovered the soulless embryo.


    Then in his own space, he built a hut that can only be regarded as a simple one, and lived in it.


    seems to intend to live a minimalist life, and save the plot points of creating souls in a frugal way.


    "You can''t get rich by being stingy! Only by knowing how to cut leeks can you get rich!" Ke Xiaoliang looked at Song Qingwen who had already walked out and arrived at the public area, and couldn''t help sighing that this cheap master had a flexible head.


    At this time, Song Qingwen was holding a few magical energy guns created and modified by him.


    This thing is driven by the energy of the Demon Sealer, which can enhance its power, and has extremely long-range shooting ability and accuracy.


    If ordinary disciples obtain such props, their survivability in the wasteland world will definitely be greatly enhanced.


    The public area is also blank.


    Ke Xiaoliang can be regarded as stingy to the extreme.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang''s stinginess is different from Yin Feiyang''s stinginess.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s stinginess is a monopoly''s stinginess to consumers. Even if the other party knows something is wrong, there is nothing they can do about it.


    Yin Feiyang''s stinginess is only aimed at himself...it is self-demanding and self-defeating.


    "The booth needs to be rented, and the rent for one day is 100 plot points. And the building where the booth is located and the shape of the building need to be constructed by yourself at the cost of plot points?" Song Qingwen was a little stunned.


    "Have you carried out self-development, self-imagination, and self-creation to the extreme?"


    "That''s not bad. Not subjectively instilling any concepts is equivalent to giving a blank sheet of paper and letting everyone play freely... It really is the style of God''s Domain." Song Qingwen forcefully explained for Ke Xiaoliang without knowing it. After a wave, his stinginess was decorated and disguised.


    Song Qingwen rented a booth, and then only created a chair and a table, placed the weapons he constructed on the table, and marked the price.


    These weapons, because Song Qingwen provided a complete creation plan and creation details, so the cost is very low.


    Basically, it is the material cost that consumes the cost.


    But Song Qingwen''s price is not low.


    The worst magic pistol is also marked with a price of 100 plot points, and it doesn''t include reality.


    At this moment, synchronized to reality, Ke Xiaoliang spent 500 magic points, but concretized a magic sniper rifle.


    Looking at the high-tech firearms, his expression is weird...and shy.


    "It turns out that... the creations in the gourd world are not too expensive when they are exchanged into reality. I used to think that they were expensive, not only because of poverty, but also because I didn''t know the structure of the concrete things needed. At most, they could only be considered expensive. I have only a little knowledge, but I have not mastered the specific details. Once I have fully mastered all the construction skills and inside information, the consumption from concrete to reality will be greatly reduced."


    Retracted the mana sniper rifle.


    The loss of several hundred magic points is nothing to Ke Xiaoliang.


    At this time, in God''s Domain, Song Qingwen is about to open.


    An elder from the Imperial Artifact Sect stood in front of Song Qingwen''s booth, fiddling with the magic hand cannon, and finally couldn''t help it, and asked, "That... fellow daoist! Can it be cheaper, give me a discount ?"


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： The **** monks

    Chapter 104 The monks who were beaten with chicken blood


    On the table, the price tag in front of the magic hand cannon clearly stated 1,500 plot points.


    However, apart from Song Qingwen, the creator, only Ke Xiaoliang knows that the cost price of this thing is fifteen plot points.


    Song Qingwen has a clear and complete structure and process for how to make it, and what Shenyu executes on its behalf is just to generate materials and then combine them together.


    The most important thing is that the raw materials needed for the magic hand cannon, even in reality, are not expensive.


    It is not made of those particularly precious materials, which greatly saves costs.


    "Song Qingwen of the next ten demon sects, dare to ask who you are?" Song Qingwen sat on a chair and said to the elder of the imperial weapon sect.


    The face of the elder of the Yuqi Sect was obviously embarrassed.


    "Imperial Artifact Sect, Qian Tong!" After the elder of the Imperial Artifact Sect finished speaking, he stared at the magic hand cannon...and the other magic weapons around the magic hand cannon, but his body went against his will, He turned around as if to leave.


    It seems that they are implementing the iron rule of the righteous way of "the right and the evil are not in balance".


    "A pair of Yin-Yang Yuan magnetic sabers and swords, following the path of Shizhou Commercial Bank, should we change them?" Song Qingwen saw through the tricks of the elder of the Imperial Artifact Sect, and asked lightly.


    "It''s changed! But you have to take this one again!" Without hesitation for a second, the elder of the Imperial Artifact Sect took another magic grenade.


    Since regular iron cannot be used for discounts, why keep it?


    Song Qingwen nodded, without arguing, just said: "Okay! You''d better deliver the goods within three days, and you uploaded 2,000 plot points to the empty notarization here. I received the goods from you , an application will be sent to the notary and your plot points will be refunded."


    Although it was only for a short while, Song Qingwen seemed to have a clear understanding of how to use public areas.


    The elder of Yuqizong looked at his meager 8,000 plot points, gritted his teeth and uploaded 2,000 plot points, and then hurried away holding the ''baby'' he just got.


    He wants to return to his ''Divine Domain'' to analyze these two treasures.


    From these two treasures, he saw different craftsmanship, as well as a new direction and possibility of imperial equipment.


    Song Qingwen didn''t care about the possibility of being stolen from his teacher.


    The magic energy series of weapons are based on the scientific basis in the wasteland world.


    The monks of the Imperial Artifact Sect, if they want to reproduce it, they have to study hard.


    And when they learn it, Song Qingwen is confident that he has entered another level and will no longer sell these ''low-end'' weapons.


    After all, it is not Song Qingwen''s pursuit to be conservative.


    Next, more and more people walked out of their ''houses'' and began to wander in public areas.


    Beside Song Qingwen, three new stalls opened up.


    Once you say hello, you can still be regarded as an acquaintance.


    Even if they haven''t dealt with each other, they have heard each other''s names.


    Speaking of it, they are all famous people.


    This scene, by analogy, is like two horses setting up a street stall opposite each other, and Lao Wang is watching from the side, looking like a sneaky guy, commenting, picking and choosing, and asking for a discount.


    Suddenly, the breath of life is strong.


    Of course, although there are three more booths, Song Qingwen still has the most people who come to ask prices.


    Because of the other three, two of them are selling real-world cultivation techniques, spells, and supernatural powers. Their main business direction is obviously not for the current group of people, but for the follow-up disciples of the two ways of righteousness and magic. Setting up a stall now seems to have spent an unnecessary amount of plot points, but in fact it is to seize a good location.


    They saw that Song Qingwen''s goods must be hot, surrounded them, and they could follow the trend to make a fortune in the future.


    There is also an elder of the Xinghe faction, who listed that he can exchange plot points with spiritual stones. A spiritual stone is used to mark a plot point, and he will receive as much as he has.


    Seeing that no one came to ask for a long time, he changed the exchange to three spirit stones for one plot point. This price...Ke Xiaoliang can''t wait to sell it.


    Unfortunately, on the surface, he has already been temporarily eliminated. It is impossible to happen to appear in God''s Domain, so he can only wait for the next time.


    At the entrance of the booth where plot points are exchanged for spirit stones, there are one or two monks who are short on money, come to ask the price, and want to increase the exchange rate.


    At the same time, in the wasteland world.


    At the bottom of each monk''s data panel, there is a small box showing plot points.


    Behind the small box, there is a small gray icon that is not lit up.


    The icon looks like the shape of a humble house.


    "Your plot points are less than 5,000 points, please work hard to participate in the world process and get enough plot points." When a monk clicks on the small icon, such a sentence will pop up.


    The monks were puzzled at first.


    However, soon, some monks who had been to the "God''s Domain" returned to the wasteland world and sent back the news.


    All kinds of theories and rumors about God''s Domain instantly detonated the monk circle of the entire wasteland world, and even penetrated the wasteland world, feedback towards reality.


    A world that can be remodeled, created, regulated, and even brought back to reality.


    A world where you can become an omnipotent **** as long as you have enough plot points.


    This stimulates the monks'' desire too much.


    Magical weapons, magic weapons, peerless supernatural powers, life-sustaining pills... Who doesn''t want these?


    Assuming that the allure of the wasteland world to all monks is about ten.


    Then the temptation of God''s Domain to all monks is more than 100,000.


    Because of God''s Domain and plot points, the allure of the wasteland world to monks has also swelled to more than a thousand.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang, looking at the constantly rising magic value, laughed so hard that his mouth almost split to the back of his head.


    "Sure enough, the hand of God''s Domain is extremely critical. The key role played by God''s Domain lies in circulation and creativity. Sooner or later, when the world in my gourd is covered enough, it can even replace a large number of commercial activities of monks in reality. .¡± Ke Xiaoliang couldn¡¯t help thinking about it.


    In the wasteland world at this time, those aborigines looked around in surprise, those weird teenagers who suddenly became active.


    Watching them take up their weapons, put on their armor, howl and rush out of the shelter in the night, regardless of the danger, and kill in the darkness, they become stunned.


    "No! The plot points are too slow for killing monsters. I killed all night, but only increased three plot points... It''s too difficult! How do I get plot points? Can someone come up with a strategy? "In the team of monks, a monk who has already entered the second level of Demon Sealer and chose to take the knight route raised the metal baseball bat in his hand and wailed like a defeated dog.


    There are many other monks who have similar sighs with him.


    Because of the influence of the wasteland world, the way of speaking of these monks who have been immersed in this world for some time is inexplicably "modern".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： advance by leaps and bounds

    Chapter 105 Advance by leaps and bounds


    Ke Xiaoliang naturally listened to the monks'' complaints, but he didn''t intend to throw out the setting of the ''game forum'' immediately.


    Being a person and doing things should not only be for convenience, but also think about the specific purpose.


    Did Ke Xiaoliang create the Wasteland World and God¡¯s Domain to serve the public?


    He created a different world in order to cut leeks and spur them to grow vigorously.


    The existence of forums, or instant communication, is actually a very bad atmosphere.


    Assuming that Wang Yu is being hunted down by Godzilla, under normal conditions, he should keep generating magic points and be severely harvested by Ke Xiaoliang.


    If there are forums or instant communication tools, his painting style may become, while fleeing for his life, while posting or opening a video shouting: "Old irons, give me a hundred 666, I will transfer now!" Go **** Godzilla! Thank you for the five Immortal Ascension Talismans rewarded by my waste paper brother, I will perform a head-on chrysanthemum for my brother, and sow Godzilla."


    What Ke Xiaoliang needs is magic value... not funny ratio!


    Absolutely no reason, let these monks, in a short period of time, become more and more beautiful.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang did not completely deny the necessity and value of forums and instant communication.


    Perhaps when Ke Xiaoliang expands more worlds, has a larger group of leeks, and can achieve the overflow of magic value, he will consider opening a forum and instant communication system, so as to unify the scattered world and worldview again , complete.


    As for the cultivators, they are distressed that "plot points" are rare.


    That... rare is right!


    If it was easier for them to come to the plot, wouldn''t Ke Xiaoliang lose out?


    Although they misunderstood and disguised, but in their bones, the plot point is the magic value.


    Where did Ke Xiaoliang get so many magical points for these guys to squander?


    Valuable, potential, and creative monks, under Ke Xiaoliang''s arrangement, they will naturally have enough plot points in a reasonable way to enter God''s Domain and become brand-new migrant workers.


    And those ordinary leeks who only know how to bluff and waste resources...then it is really difficult for them to collect 5,000 plot points.


    Shenyu has become a carrot caught in front of a donkey, visible but unpalatable.


    Watching other people go to God¡¯s Domain every day, all kinds of scenery are chic, and the magic value burst out from the impatience alone is quite impressive.


    After creating God''s Domain, Ke Xiaoliang pulled away from his own consciousness and returned to reality.


    Liu Huaian came back with a small cart of resources and nine fellow zombies.


    Among the nine zombies, except for another one named Hao Wangshu who was also an armored corpse, the rest were jumping zombies.


    Although their consciousness is still bound in the exorcism shell due to the demon sect''s spell, their tongues are stiff and they cannot speak, let alone act during the day.


    After settling these jumping stiffs, Liu Huaian presented Ke Xiaoliang with a stack of books and a waist card.


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded, and then looked at the cart of resources in the room.


    "This amount... It seems that Wang Yu didn''t fool me, and may even advance a part of the benefits to me. It seems that my previous performance in the wasteland world was very successful, so that Wang Yu and the Wang family behind him felt that I and Song Qingwen''s relationship has already taken a step closer, and they seem to be different from ordinary disciples, so they show their kindness and dare not neglect." Ke Xiaoliang dismissed Liu Huaian, promised him a reward for using the well for one day, and walked to the place excitedly. Flip through the resources in a small car.


    There are thousands of light stones in it, and there are also some Yinquan, Shahun, Dianlingxiang, and black jade needed for practicing magic arts, and there are some such as coffin nails, black cold iron, winter dew stone, and thousand-year-old bones. Wait for small materials for making magic weapons and hidden weapons.


    "Roughly calculated, this small cart is worth at least three thousand spirit stones."


    "With this car, I will dare to boldly improve my cultivation in the future. After all, as long as I have excellent aptitude, with these resources, it is no problem to practice Qi at the tenth level. And my aptitude, along with the number of demon seeds The upgrade has been raised to a very good level, which is comparable to many young talents."


    "Unfortunately, the power of the Demon Sealer has only reached the second stage, and it is still a little bit reluctant to suppress the demons, otherwise I can immediately feed more demonic points to upgrade the demons." Ke Xiaoliang restrained a little bit of regret, and then Holding the spirit stone in hand, he entered the state of cultivation.


    With the double blessing of Lingshi and Maolinyi''s environment, the cultivation base has been rising continuously, and the power of the demon sealer is behind it.


    Soon Ke Xiaoliang broke through the third level and entered the tenth level of Qi training.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang has already felt the surge of true energy, entering the Lingtai, and casting the traces of the magic embryo.


    Once the magic embryo is cast, the true energy and will will meet at the spiritual platform to form mana.


    Only those who possess mana can be regarded as real practitioners, and they can cast many wonderful spells of practitioners, as well as the art of using imperial weapons.


    Letting go of the spirit stones that had already exhausted their spirit energy, Ke Xiaoliang took out another pile of spirit stones and put them in front of him, then continued to practice, continue to push the spirit energy, and rise towards a deeper level.


    Running the Humo Sutra, while breathing in and out, a cloud of black mist emerged from Ke Xiaoliang''s body, as if alive, constantly expanding and contracting.


    In Maolin Station, the yin and baleful energy accumulated for many years began to melt into Ke Xiaoliang''s body.


    At the same time, the Casting Demon Manual also runs spontaneously and synchronously.


    The two exercises go hand in hand, not only do not cause interference, but they promote and push each other, as if they are leveraging each other, just like the left foot is stepping on the right foot, and the right foot is stepping on the left foot, the higher the cushion.


    It''s just that the spirit energy and the resources needed for various magic arts have been embezzled even more.


    If Ke Xiaoliang''s resources don''t keep up, it is very likely that he will go off in a flash, consuming his own potential, blood essence, and lifespan to promote magic power, replacing spirit stones and other consumables, and becoming a combustion aid for the development of magic power.


    No matter how stable the magic power is.


    It''s always magic.


    Radical, quick, weird, and powerful are all labels that cannot be erased by Mogong.


    Of course, it is easy to go crazy, easy to get out of breath when practicing gong, and easy to damage people and die... This is also the label of magic gong.


    The faster the practice, the faster the diligence, the greater the danger in this respect.


    Depleted overnight, Ke Xiaoliang almost completely digested the power of the second level of Demon Sealer, and at the same time spent more than a hundred pieces of spiritual stones to raise his cultivation level to the eleventh level of Qi training.


    At this time, the urge to condense the magic embryo became more and more obvious.


    Practicing more than ten levels of qi requires not only resources, but also patience.


    It is even more necessary to fight against the urge to ''sublimate'', and use strong patience to restrain your own flourishing desires.


    "Zhen Qi... liquefied!"


    "There are signs of liquefaction when the true qi exceeds the tenth level, but the liquefaction is not pure, and the purity is not enough. Even so... the power is far from comparable to the tenth level of qi training. No wonder... there will be many people , endure the pressure and loneliness, and choose to continue practicing Qi instead of breaking through to a higher level and realm." Ke Xiaoliang clenched his fists.


    At this moment, his fist was covered with a black halo.


    He punched out casually, and the wind of the punch brought out the roar of a tiger.


    The whistling sound had a very real impact, and Ke Xiaoliang''s fist wind was several meters away from the body, but it directly smashed a table into pieces.


    "Although there is no power, the true energy has undergone a qualitative change. When you practice melee martial arts, you will have extraordinary combat power. Compared with those monks who have magic power, the gap is no longer so obvious. The uniqueness it possesses!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Third Brother

    Chapter 106 Three Senior Brothers (Add more for the collection!)


    "True Qi turned into true liquid... Could it be a step further to become true solid? Gas, liquid, solid? It can''t be that simple!" Ke Xiaoliang thought rather funny.


    "It''s a pity that not many people choose to continue to practice Qi after the tenth level of Qi training, and it should be even rarer to break through the level of true liquid and enter a higher level. At least there is no relevant record in the classics that I have access to There is often only a certain place, a certain person, how many years of Qi training, and what great achievements they have in the end. There is no specific and key practice information. Just like Peng Yusheng, through the way of stealing life from the underworld, living For more than 800 years, he has always been just practicing Qi. Ordinary monks think that he is not good at cultivation, and his talent is mediocre. But based on my current experience, looking back, maybe Peng Yusheng has gone a long way in the field of Qi training... ¡¤!" Ke Xiaoliang stopped his unstoppable imagination, and walked into the courtyard with the sun shining through the window.


    Last night, the Sutra of Calling Demons and the Sutra of Casting Demons spontaneously operated at the same time, so that Ke Xiaoliang''s Yin Sha Demon Physique also improved by three percentage points.


    It can be seen that whether it is practicing Qi or forging a magic body, it needs to consume resources.


    The progress of the demon body is gratifying, and the undigested Yin Qi and dead Qi accumulated in the natural body are also quite amazing.


    Go to the water tank in the yard and look into the water tank.


    I saw that handsome little face, which was black and blue at the moment, and there were thick dark circles around the eyes, like a master of time management.


    People who don''t know saw it, and thought that Ke Xiaoliang fought all night last night without stopping.


    The warm sun shines on the body.


    In addition to feeling warm on his body, Ke Xiaoliang also felt numbness in his chest, abdomen and back, as if there were many ants crawling non-stop.


    "This is Yin Qi and dead Qi. It has entered the flesh and blood and is beginning to circulate with Qi and blood. It needs to be discharged quickly. Otherwise, with the deepening of the skill, the poison of Yin and evil has penetrated into the internal organs and bone marrow, and it will really accumulate hard. If the sun shines on your head again, if you don¡¯t cover it with anything, your skin will be bruised and itchy.¡± Ke Xiaoliang has read some practice notes and knows what this situation means.


    Get up and put on the boxing posture of the twelve-shaped devil tiger, and then start to practice boxing.


    It seems that true energy has been turned into true liquid. Ke Xiaoliang''s fists and feet are not only more powerful, but the fist wind is like the howling of a tiger, shocking the whole field.


    The effect of eliminating evil spirits and perspiration, removing yin and evil is also excellent.


    The yin and death qi condensed between the flesh and blood in the body turned into a tiger-headed Heisha, and was punched out by Ke Xiaoliang''s fist wind.


    Where the fist wind passes, the ground is covered with frost, and the grass and trees are withered and yellow.


    An hour later, Ke Xiaoliang exhaled a long breath after the pent-up Yin Qi and dead Qi were eliminated.


    Liu Huaian had already smeared corpse oil on his body, and at this time, he walked over with a bowl of blood ginseng tonic soup.


    Ke Xiaoliang took the soup and poured down the boiling hot soup in one gulp.


    The last shred of shadowy coldness in his body was completely removed.


    The complexion has also completely returned to ruddy.


    "I once heard a brother in the realm of golden armor say that the Leiyin Shock Body Fist of the Shenxiao Sect and the Heart Fire Buddha Lamp Kung Fu of the Randeng Ancient Temple can effectively remove the cold and evil energy accumulated in the body and cleanse our demons. Zong Zhenqi, help us temper the demon body." Hao Wangshu, a newcomer, seemed to be chatting with Ke Xiaoliang, as if he wanted to chat with Ke Xiaoliang, but he was invisible, showing an inexplicable sense of superiority .


    He even tried in vain to discuss friendship with Ke Xiaoliang on the same level.


    Ke Xiaoliang turned his head and asked, "Can you get it?"


    Hao Wangshu was speechless for a moment.


    Liu Huaian also glanced at Hao Wangshu, his eyes were not friendly.


    "Teach me well! Otherwise, please go out! I don''t raise a man!" Ke Xiaoliang said to Liu Huai''an.


    Then he left Maolin Station, ready to find a few classes to listen to.


    If you have doubts in practice, go to the class.


    Even if you can''t completely solve the confusion, you can at least get some clues and confirmation from other people''s mouths.


    In the next few days, Ke Xiaoliang entered a cycle of practicing exercises, listening to lectures, and paying attention to the movements of Hu Zhongjie from time to time.


    In the middle of the gourd, monks of the two ways of righteousness and magic mobilized thousands of people to besiege the giant beast.


    Finally, with the help of Song Qingwen and Yin Feiyang, the first giant beast was killed.


    Of course... this giant beast is one of the smaller ones among the giant beasts made by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Subsequently, the body of the giant beast was divided up.


    Song Qingwen seems to have a tendency to use the corpse of the giant beast to study the direction of the third stage of the Demon Sealer.


    Among the orthodox monks, there finally appeared a big boss who was comparable to Song Qingwen in terms of ''talent''.


    Although he has just entered the world, he has completed the basic science courses from elementary school to university by self-study in a very short period of time.


    It¡¯s different from Song Qingwen¡¯s plunge into nuclear physics.


    This righteous man named ''Deng Yuanxi'' actually wants to study antimatter.


    In the setting of this wasteland world, in the original civilization era, the study of this subject was never made clear.


    This boss actually wanted to challenge, so Ke Xiaoliang had to look sideways and looked forward to it.


    Soon, Ke Xiaoliang withdrew from Huzhong Realm for ten days.


    The cooldown time was up, Ke Xiaoliang pretended to go to the Demon Source Hall to find relevant disciples to ''apply'' for the blood talisman, but was rejected as the reason of insufficient blood talisman resources and need to wait in line.


    Although the number of blood talismans in the Ten Demon Sects is increasing, their popularity is getting higher and higher.


    Gradually, those disciples of the Demon Sect who were already in other worlds, if they didn''t have the confidence to guarantee that they could get the blood back again after exiting the world, would often hold on to it.


    Even with the passage of time, the disciples with weaker cultivation bases, the physical body in reality, faintly showed signs of being unable to bear it.


    It¡¯s just begging to return to the same door of reality, and find a way to feed some tonics.


    All the monks in other worlds held their breath in their hearts.


    I want to accumulate enough plot points, and then enter the realm of the gods, and experience the pleasure of creating things casually, like a god.


    Such persistence provides Ke Xiaoliang with magic value continuously.


    Exit Huzhongjie on the eleventh day.


    Another hundred and ten days have passed in Hu Zhongjie.


    Wasteland World and God''s Domain have undergone many new changes and developments.


    Some monks even started to build ships and venture out to sea, hoping to find other continents recorded by pre-nuclear civilizations.


    Also in the early morning of this day, after Ke Xiaoliang finished boxing practice, he received a message from Grandma Huai through the wooden ring.


    His nominal... real senior brother, Meng Qianjiao, Song Qingwen''s third disciple, came to visit.


    Ke Xiaoliang thought about it for a while, but couldn''t figure out the reason, but he still asked Grandma Huai to let the third senior brother in.


    Ke Xiaoliang directed the zombies to tidy up the living room, put out tea, fruits and vegetables and wait.


    Not long after, the third senior brother who had never met before, who suddenly visited, was sent to the door by Grandma Huai.


    Taking a sudden look, I saw that Meng Qianjiao, the third senior brother, was wearing a flowered shirt, and his face was painted with makeup, which was very thick, with a thick layer of white foundation, as if he had painted a white wall.


    Bright red lips, as if they had just sucked human blood, looked a little scary.


    But he has no sense of terror, wearing a hairpin hat on his head, holding a small bone fan inlaid with gold and jade in his hand, and a pair of delicate embroidered shoes on his feet showing his hairy calf.


    Dressed up to look like a mother, but her temperament is not feminine.


    The height is nearly 1.9 meters, and the figure is burly and majestic. When walking, he is also very steady. There is a faint sound of wind and thunder between the dragon''s and tiger''s steps.


    "Ke Xiaoliang has met the third senior brother!" Ke Xiaoliang welcomed the people in, and he was full of etiquette.


    "Hi, little brother! This is a gift that Master entrusted me to bring to you from another world. It can be regarded as your apprenticeship ceremony!" Meng Qianjiao said to Ke Xiaoliang, carrying a wooden box and beating the box.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Yin Yang Element Magnetic Sword

    Chapter 107 Yin-Yang Yuan Magnetic Sword


    Ke Xiaoliang was taken aback when he heard this.


    Feeling sad instead of happy.


    After all, this is the Demon Sect.


    Who knows what will be inside when this box is opened?


    "Aren''t you going to open it and have a look?" Meng Qianjiao asked.


    Ke Xiaoliang then slowly revealed a delighted smile, then took the box over, and slowly pushed open the flap of the box.


    To Ke Xiaoliang''s surprise, what was placed in the box was a golden-white broadsword and a pure black scimitar as long as a crescent moon.


    "Yin Yang Yuan magnetic sword!" Ke Xiaoliang''s heart and Meng Qianjiao''s mouth said the name of this pair of swords at the same time.


    "The broad sword is pure yang, and the scimitar is pure yin. Both are made of the same piece of magnetic metal, and after two concentric refiners, they use the true energy of pure yang and pure yin to refine each other. Consummation, you can try it." Meng Qianjiao said to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang took out the broadsword from the box with complicated emotions.


    The broad sword was slightly heavy, but to Ke Xiaoliang, it was not a burden.


    When the broad sword was in hand, Ke Xiaoliang just injected his true energy, and he felt that he also had the power to manipulate the scimitar in the box.


    Breathing out the true qi, the true qi that originally spread on the broadsword was extended to the scimitar.


    The sharp saber aura attacked, piercing through the wooden box that wrapped the scimitar.


    "Swords and swords have the same source, but they divide yin and yang. You haven''t enlightened mana, so you don''t have the ability to control weapons. This pair of swords and swords can sense each other and be controlled remotely. You only need to output true energy, and you can let the knife or sword borrow yin and yang." The power of Yuan Magnetic, pierces through the air, travels freely." Meng Qianjiao explained to Ke Xiaoliang the basic usage of the Yin Yang Yuan Magnetic sword.


    Actually, there is no need for Meng Qianjiao to explain.


    Ke Xiaoliang often studies hard, and he has already known the various wonderful uses of the power of yin and yang primordial magnetism.


    The so-called yin and yang are in harmony, and the unity of Yuan and magnetism is just the foundation.


    If it reaches a certain degree of compatibility with its object, you can even practice the Yuan Magnetic Escape Technique through Yin and Yang Yuan Magnetic.


    Holding a sword, the sword is flying horizontally, and the figure is also between the sword and the sword, jumping wantonly, shuttling back and forth.


    The speed is so fast, it should be an outstanding existence among the escape methods.


    To describe it more specifically, the form of expression is similar to Namikaze Minato''s Flying Raijin.


    Using the most powerful monks of yin and yang, they can even form a formation of one person.


    Between fast jumping and shuttling, one can form a complex combined attack formation with one''s own strength. As long as the true energy or mana can withstand the consumption, it is enough to double the temporary combat power in a continuous doubling manner.


    Of course, it is not easy to achieve this level.


    Basic conditions such as calculation ability, learning ability, true energy thickness, and physical strength are all indispensable.


    Not all monks who have obtained the Yin-Yang Yuan Magnetic Magic Treasure can develop the Yin-Yang Yuan Magnetic Escape Technique to that level.


    More, it is still only at the stage of borrowing and utilizing the basic ability of the magic weapon.


    Feeling and stroking the pair of swords with his hands, Ke Xiao was moved in conscience.


    With his current wealth, it''s not really that he lacks this set of swords.


    If he wants to, he only needs to have a deep understanding of the principles of yin and yang magnetism, and he can create a set in the gourd world, and then spend a certain amount of magic value to visualize them.


    However, with Song Qingwen''s gift, then this set of swords is a magic weapon that can be put on the bright side.


    What''s more, Ke Xiaoliang knew that this set of swords was obtained by Song Qingwen from the elders of the Yuqi Sect for money and copper.


    "At that time... he was thinking, give me this sword?" Ke Xiaoliang sighed in his heart.


    "That''s right! Master is worried that you won''t make good use of this set of swords, so he specifically asked me to hand over these books to you. You must study hard and study hard." Meng Qianjiao continued.


    After finishing speaking, he handed over a thick stack of books.


    Ke Xiaoliang spread out the stack of books for a look, and his eyes immediately went dark.


    Junior high school physics and high school physics are fine.


    Looking at it again...it can be regarded as reviewing the old and learning the new.


    What followed were various editions of electromagnetism textbooks and related papers on electromagnetism, which made Ke Xiaoliang''s scalp tingle.


    "Magnetism and electromagnetism... are they the same thing?" Ke Xiaoliang''s little head was full of doubts.


    "Master said that when he comes out of the different world, he will check your homework. If you don''t use what you have learned, you will develop some new tricks with this pair of swords. Then prepare to go to the lonely mountain to watch the night!" said At this time, Meng Qianjiao smiled deliberately, and there was an undisguised look in her eyes, waiting to see a good show, which made Ke Xiaoliang, a small-minded person, secretly remember it.


    Lonely Mountain is in the corpse mountain range, which belongs to an open ghost domain.


    There are often a dozen...or even dozens of different ghost domains, superimposed there. Every night, there is a gloomy wind howling and a ghostly aura.


    Entering the lonely mountain to watch the night is only a great punishment for the disciples of the Demon Sect.


    Because the night watchman fell into dozens of terrifying dreams, and the cycle continued until dawn.


    Of course, monks with a strong heart can learn about civilizations and cultures of different eras through these experiences and ghost realms formed in different periods, as well as some hidden and disappearing histories, and have a more individual and subjective judgment and insight into the past.


    There have always been rumors in the Magic Wind Palace that Song Qingwen was alone and kept vigil for three years in Gushan.


    Three years later, the originally handsome, timid, mediocre and useless boy turned into a terrifying headshot demon king.


    Later, Song Qingwen rose all the way.


    There used to be an elder of the Demon Sect who suspected that Song Qingwen had an adventure in Gushan, and forced him to hand over the adventure, but was murdered instead.


    In the next few decades, some disciples of the Demon Sect would often go to Gushan to try their luck.


    However, many of them were frightened crazy, and turned back without success.


    Song Qingwen''s disciples, if they did something wrong, or failed to meet the master''s requirements, they would also be punished to go to the lonely mountain to watch the night, as if it was a tradition.


    Meng Qianjiao chatted with Ke Xiaoliang for a few more words, then got up to leave.


    Flicking her flowery sleeves, she walked away in a figure of eight steps.


    Judging from this contact alone, although the third senior brother''s attire is a bit fancy and weird, he is not bad.


    It doesn''t have the insidiousness or cruelty that most disciples of the Demon Sect always have, and there is a faint smell of madness in the bones. Of course, it may be well hidden.


    After all... Normal people can''t dress like him.


    Having obtained a new treasure, Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t put it down and tried it out in the courtyard.


    Skull-shattering swordsmanship danced very smoothly in Ke Xiaoliang''s hands.


    Only the scimitar that moved with Yuan Magnetic flew randomly in the air, piercing the roof from time to time, or cutting off the surrounding trees, and destroying some utensils.


    Obviously, Ke Xiaoliang has not achieved dual purpose yet, combining knives and swords, one far and one near, the far and near intersect, complement each other, and even form a set of moves to make up for each other''s loopholes.


    ¡°It takes a lot of practice.¡±


    "For me... the time to practice skills can be cheated." Ke Xiaoliang put away the sword and returned to the house.


    Then enter the second gourd in the world...God''s Domain.


    Opened a small room for myself, and adjusted the time ratio in the room to one to one hundred.


    Then he casually created a pair of Yin-Yang Yuan magnetic swords with the same weight as in reality, and began to practice skills.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： New World

    Chapter 108 New World


    The huge wind and waves rolled the stormy waves, rolling wantonly in the deep and dark sea.


    The ocean-going ship that has been barely repaired and mostly functional, with a hull tens of meters long, is constantly ups and downs in this strange howling sea, and may be smashed by huge waves at any time and sink to the bottom of the sea.


    The orthodox monks of the Imperial Weapon Sect and the Xinghe Sect, Jianzong, and Cuiyun Mountain Sects work together in a division of labor.


    is frantically busy on the deck.


    Guan Jie, who transformed into a giant night bat, stood on the highest point, looking into the distance, spreading his wings from time to time, and flying above the waves like a giant mountain collapse, bringing back information from a distance, avoiding those who are blowing wind on the bottom of the sea. A giant beast that makes waves, avoiding the dangers that strike from time to time.


    "Persist a little longer, everyone! Judging by the star positions and map marks, even if the crustal plate has shifted, we only need to persist for three more days at most to reach our destination and find a new continent." In the storm, a monk of the Xinghe faction shouted loudly as usual.


    All the orthodox monks were a little excited, but their eyes had gradually become numb.


    In the Old Continent, the advantages of Mozong monks are too obvious.


    Although the monks of the four sects continued to increase their troops, the ten demon sects also held on to the key points.


    With Time Town and the perfect castle as the foundation, the Ten Demon Sect can always get stuck in terms of knowledge and resources.


    There are even more rumors that the headshot demon lord of the Demon Sect has deduced the third stage of the Demon Sealer, and will gain a huge amount of plot points.


    In the old continent, there are too many restrictions from the monks of the Demon Sect, and it is too difficult for the monks of the orthodox path to obtain enough plot points, so that the monks of the orthodox path are constantly looking for new ways out.


    In many books, maps, and some old narrations from the pre-nuclear era, the monks of both righteousness and magic know that there is more than one continent in this world.


    Looking for a new continent means finding new opportunities.


    Taking advantage of the afterglow of the old era, repairing the sea ships that have not been completely damaged, and then looking for new continents has become popular.


    In the cabin, the high-level monks of the righteous way are having a small closed meeting.


    The topics between them are far from being as positive and impressive as announced outside.


    "We have been floating in the sea for nearly two months, and the food and fresh water are about to run out. In fact... the food was already stretched half a month ago. And the creatures in the ocean have all been affected by radiation , even a demon sealer can¡¯t eat too much, otherwise the ¡®devil¡¯ in the body will riot, and the body will show irreversible alienation. Too many of our disciples have already been alienated, and if we don¡¯t cultivate, we may completely lose control. Until then Then... we have to face a choice." An elder from Cuiyun Mountain pressed the table, stood up and said heavily.


    The elder of the Xinghe faction sighed: "The starry sky in this world is unfamiliar. Even if we fly above the clouds to find the guidance of the starlight, what we get is only a cloud of fog. We spent a lot of time and barely regained Made a star map, and used the rising and falling of the stars to mark the direction and guide the navigation on the vast and endless sea."


    "However, the power of the nuclear explosion is beyond imagination. The entire continent of the world should be displaced by the bombing. Just like the old continent we were originally in, it is actually only a small half of the complete Michia continent. I think, We should have come to the Oyana continent now, but... the original continent has become an ocean, and our course has problems. Now we are like headless flies. On the sea, look for the direction and way out at will, and then try your luck!"


    "Take a chance?"


    "Are you planning to just explain to the hundreds of disciples outside?"


    "They believed in us, chose to follow us, and pinned their hope and future on our adventure this time. I once promised my disciples to take them to God''s Domain. But now... you want me to tell They, we wasted more than two months, just a dream? All the hard work was in vain? The most important thing is...we are behind those who are still in the old continent, two full months Compared with them... the future of this group of disciples who came out with us is ruined." The elder Jianzong stood up angrily, and was about to grab the collar of the Xinghe sect elder.


    Before the appearance of God''s Domain, exploring another world was just a kind of sect action.


    For a single individual, the meaning is not that great.


    But after the appearance of God''s Domain, everything is different.


    All the monks who had the opportunity to obtain a blood talisman and enter another world owed a huge favor in reality and spent all kinds of resources, so they squeezed their heads and got a rare opportunity.


    Everyone is fighting for a place to enter God''s Domain.


    Once you become a member of God''s Domain, you will be fixed in reality, and you will truly master a blood talisman and become the full owner of the blood talisman.


    The magic of God''s Domain has been confirmed many times.


    That is the unrivaled romance that may lead directly to the fairy world. When the opportunity comes, no one wants to miss it.


    Just when the atmosphere in the cabin became more dignified and awkward.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be some noise on the deck, as if boiling water had been poured into boiling oil.


    Then, the entire ship seemed to be in a state of boiling.


    Many elders quickly opened the door and rushed out one after another.


    When I got on the deck, I looked up and saw the end of the line of sight, a dark, towering and endless cliff, standing there, resisting the invasion of waves wave after wave, it is so beautiful and reliable , Even though it is pitch black, everyone feels it as if it is covered in colorful clothes.


    "It''s a new continent!"


    "It''s a new continent!"


    Everyone cheered.


    At this time, more than two months of hard work, more than two months of drifting and turbulence at sea, and more than two months of anxiety and uneasiness were all vented.


    No matter what sect it comes from.


    At this time, they are all like a family, hugging each other excitedly, and shouting their victory heartily.


    From nearly 2,000 people before departure, it has now been reduced to only a few hundred people.


    Although the elders have repeatedly promised that victory is ahead, the remaining disciples are actually desperate in their hearts.


    At this point, all despair was vented.


    They... survived a desperate situation!


    "Quick! Quick! Anyone have a camera?"


    "Hurry up and get out the camera, I want to take a picture!" A monk of Jianzong shouted.


    Immediately, a sister monk of the Xinghe School held up a repaired camera and began to shoot wildly at the distant cliff.


    "Wait...something is wrong!" Suddenly, the monk girl who was taking pictures exclaimed.


    "What''s wrong?" A person next to the monk sister asked casually, but still raised his hand high, even if his whole body was wet by the storm, his enthusiasm could not be extinguished.


    The monk sister clicked on her system panel, looked at her own growth plot points, and suddenly turned pale.


    Then holding up the camera, he rushed towards the elders who had just stepped onto the deck.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Drifting Land (Add 39,000 for the recommended ticket!)

    Chapter 109 Drifting Land (39,000 plus more for recommended tickets!)


    "Elder, look... look at these photos." The female monk rushed to her elder, holding up the camera in her hand and said.


    The attention of the two elders was instantly attracted.


    They looked at the camera in the nun''s hand at the same time.


    Under the control of the female monk, several photos kept beating.


    One of the elders frowned and said, "This...is no different!"


    "All the photos are pretty much the same."


    The female monk said: "I took this photo several times, with a few seconds between each time."


    The two elders were taken aback at first, but then their expressions changed drastically.


    Looking up at the huge cliff, the expressions of the two began to become strange and horrified.


    The thick, huge, and stalwart cliff is not far ahead. It seems that behind the cliff, there is a vast land and an undeveloped new world.


    However, those tornadoes that keep hitting the cliffs and hitting the mountains...their positions seem to have never changed.


    This is absolutely unreasonable.


    "Find a few people with supernatural powers that belong to water, and go into the sea to have a look." An elder said firmly.


    Although he is a Demon Sealer, he is already considered an extraordinary person.


    However, there are still great risks in traveling in the dangerous black ocean. In the past two months, most of the disciples and even the elders who died were due to accidentally falling into the sea.


    The candidate was picked immediately.


    The three abilities belonged to the disciples who controlled water and jumped into the sea at the same time.


    The huge waves on the sea were churning. Standing on the deck and looking down, I couldn''t see anything clearly, only the deep darkness and the tumbling waves.


    From time to time, some monsters in the ocean will pop up again, revealing their ferocious fangs and sharp bone spurs.


    After a while, a disciple emerged from the sea. He seemed to be injured, and the surrounding sea water was stained red with blood.


    He tried hard to shout something, but was bound by black tentacles, completely ignoring his struggle, and dragged him back to the bottom of the sea mercilessly.


    "Evil animal! Dare!" The elder Jianzong stood on the fence, holding an alloy sword, and swung it out.


    The all-metal alloy sword pierced into the sea under his control.


    Immediately, a monster on the bottom of the sea began to churn violently, and the shaking even affected the stability of the ship.


    On the surface of the sea, more black monster blood with intense radiation floated up.


    After a while, the turbulence under the sea subsided.


    Even the surrounding waves seem to have calmed down a bit.


    But the disciple who was dragged into the bottom of the sea never appeared again.


    Waited for a while again, and finally another disciple, dragging his wounded body, shot out of the sea like an arrow from the string, and then fell heavily on the deck.


    "Quick! Give him medicine!" An elder shouted.


    A shot of epinephrine was injected.


    The disciple breathed heavily, then opened his eyes and shouted: "Monster... huge monster! Incomparably huge monster... it... it is carrying the continent on its back, and it is moving with the continent on its back. Those waterspouts... "That''s its blowhole."


    Many people were frightened when they heard this. Contributed a wave of magic value to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Of course there are more terrifying and huge monsters in reality.


    But those gigantic monsters are all recorded in ancient books. They are mythical beasts, monsters, and fairy beasts in rumors, and they are not common in the world.


    At least the many disciples present have never seen it.


    At this time, they heard that a giant beast with a continent on its back was by their side, and they were approaching that giant beast, so they inevitably felt terrified.


    "Are we...still going ashore?" a disciple asked tremblingly.


    All the elders gathered together and exchanged glances with each other.


    "Of course! Let''s go ashore!"


    "We want to occupy this place, and then take it down. Even the giant beast carrying the mainland...it will become our plot point. Provide us with resources and confidence. We are practitioners, monks who can conquer the sky! What are you afraid of giant beasts?" Elder Jianzong said loudly.


    The crowd on the deck was silent for a moment.


    Then...the cheers that were interrupted continued.


    The ship cautiously approached the continent that was carried by the giant beast.


    And the giant beast didn''t seem to care about this little thing, leaning on itself, and didn''t show any indication of the ship''s docking.


    Everyone landed successfully.


    Came to the New World.


    At the same time, Ke Xiaoliang, who had just practiced controlling the Yin-Yang Yuan Magnetic Sword in the God''s Domain, stopped his practice.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang can already control the Yin-Yang Yuan Magnetic Sword freely.


    And practiced several sword and sword techniques.


    Whether the sword is far and the sword is near, or the sword is near and the sword is far, Ke Xiaoliang can change freely.


    There are very few flaws between the swords and swords.


    Although there is still a long way to go from Yuan Magnetic Escape, it is even more impossible for one person to form an array. But at least, Ke Xiaoliang made up for the problem of insufficient attack power without mana.


    Maybe the adaptability and flexibility are not as good as monks with mana, but among monks of the same level, Ke Xiaoliang is definitely not weak in terms of combat power.


    "The righteous monks have found the new continent. They also discovered the Leviathan carrying the continent."


    ¡°The post-nuclear wasteland world has entered a new chapter.¡±


    "On this new continent, righteous monks can find plants that are adapted to the new environment. If they know how to use them, they will cultivate a batch of plants that are suitable for ''domestication'' by humans. The new food and the origin of some special materials, It''s all about these plants."


    Ke Xiaoliang''s gaze jumped, and fell on Song Qingwen again.


    Just as the orthodox monks guessed, Song Qingwen has found the path to the third stage of the Demon Sealer.


    Based on seeking scholars, the extended ''intensifier'' and ''transformer''.


    The strengthener is to inject the cells of the giant beast into the body. After a period of cultivation and habit, after resisting the rejection reaction, the body can be strengthened.


    And the strengthening of the body will be more suitable for the liberation of the ''devil''.


    The reformer is to transplant a fragment of an organ of the giant beast into its own corresponding organ.


    Thus alienating the organ, it possesses the potential of a behemoth.


    Compared with enhancers, reformers are much more risky.


    The death rate is extremely high, but the power gained is indeed stronger, and of course the risk of losing control is also greater. Demon sealer is an extraordinary profession accompanied by loss of control and alienation.


    This is also the keynote set by Ke Xiaoliang, the Taoist ancestor.


    All future advanced developments, no matter what direction they are in, cannot break away from this restriction.


    Based on the Light Practitioner, Song Qingwen deduced the two directions of "Giant Hunter" and "Torchman".


    Giant beast hunters need to participate in the hunting of giant beasts. In the process of hunting giant beasts, they play a key role, so that at the moment of defeating giant beasts, they absorb a large amount of ''X'' that belongs to giant beasts, and then deep in their hearts , Defeating the inner giant monster''s own ''devil''.


    This direction is not exclusive to the Light Practitioners.


    With the knight as the front, you can also get involved. Phoenix has already entered this stage and continues to lead the way of the Demon Sealer.


    The torch man realizes the spirit of sacrifice and lives to death.


    In order to save, he completely released the devil in his body. When the power of the devil was exhausted, he could still find his reason in the ''embers''.


    This requires extremely strong beliefs and beliefs, which is the most rugged of the four directions.


    But it is also the one that Ke Xiaoliang attaches the most importance to.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： So you are a villain

    Chapter 110 So you are a villain


    The demon sealing power guided by the torchman can slightly shake the demon species.


    The burning fire of faith, the fire of ideas, it can make the demon seed ''degenerate'' in its expression.


    When Ke Xiaoliang introduced the torch man''s demon-sealing power into the demon seed, the breath of the demon seed weakened by a layer compared to before, and the greed for the devil''s value also weakened by a layer.


    However, the innate evolution and supernatural powers brought by the demon seeds have not disappeared.


    Perhaps it is because the demon seed has not really degenerated in essence.


    Or, when the demon species evolves, the transformation of the body and the endowment of supernatural powers are irreversible operations.


    In any case, the line of the torch man showed Ke Xiaoliang the dawn of perfect restraint of the demon species.


    In comparison, enhancers and reformers can only provide physical strength, helping Ke Xiaoliang to advance the progress of some evil demon bodies faster.


    The Behemoth Killer is in the same line as the previous stage. It not only increases energy, but also increases willpower. They are both a little bit, but they seem mediocre.


    Relying on the several powers unlocked in the third stage of Demon Sealer, Ke Xiaoliang''s cultivation has advanced to the sixteenth level of Qi training.


    True Qi is still in a liquid state, but it is much clearer, more real, and thicker.


    There has been no qualitative change for the time being.


    It is the Yin Sha demon body, which was pushed to about 50% by Ke Xiaoliang.


    In the perfect castle, Song Qingwen pushed a dose of giant beast cells into his body, and then felt the beating of the heart getting stronger and stronger, as well as the manic, crazy, almost gushing power, with tenacious and powerful Willpower is always suppressed and restrained.


    With Song Qingwen''s ability, if he is only promoted to a strengthener, there will never be any risk.


    However, before that, he hunted down a giant beast with many disciples.


    Ingested a large amount of ¡®ÒÒ¡¯ from the giant beast, and became a giant beast killer long ago.


    That is to say, the current Song Qingwen is trying to get a double promotion.


    On the premise of mastering the power of the giant beast killer, he is still trying to master the power of the enhancer.


    The manic wind twisted back and forth by his side.


    The finely shattered wind blades crushed everything in the laboratory.


    Song Qingwen grabbed the tranquilizer that had been prepared in the white coat and injected it directly into the body.


    The sedative specially formulated for the configuration made the giant beast cell power in his body that was surging and crazy, and became more sensitive after encountering the power of the giant beast killer, become inert and sluggish.


    At this time, Song Qingwen gathered his own power and began to nibble away at the giant beast''s cell power little by little, perfectly harmonizing the giant beast killer and the enhancer, the two forces in two directions.


    About two hours later, Song Qingwen opened his eyes covered in sweat.


    His body has been raised a few more inches, and now he is about 1.8 meters tall. He no longer looks like a teenager, but is completely in the state of an adult.


    After changing his clothes, Song Qingwen managed to handle his image well.


    Then closed the ''welcome'' of the perfect castle, and only sent an invitation to one person.


    Coincidentally, at this time, Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, as usual, first turned to his master.


    In front of the perfect castle, on the road full of lights.


    A little silver-haired loli was pulling her skirt and walking slowly step by step.


    Although she looks young, she still has an air of a master that cannot be ignored.


    "You''re finally here!" Song Qingwen smiled reassuringly at little Lolita.


    "She is actually related to Song Qingwen?" Ke Xiaoliang was also a little surprised at the moment.


    As early as ten days ago in reality, Ke Xiaoliang already felt that a blood talisman was activated in a very ''distant'' place.


    But no one was pulled into the gourd world.


    After all... the current Ke Xiaoliang does not have the ability to coerce people, everything has to be voluntary, he can only do some suggestive guidance at most.


    This kind of suggestion can be easily offset by people with strong will.


    Originally, Ke Xiaoliang thought that the blood talisman activated in the distance was leaked from Zhengdao.


    Just two days ago, the blood talisman activated in the distance finally responded again. A female cultivator who seemed to be a righteous monk broke into this post-nuclear wasteland world alone.


    This also attracted Ke Xiaoliang''s attention.


    She has a different aura from Cuiyunshan, Xinghe School, Jianzong and Yuqizong, which makes Ke Xiaoliang very concerned.


    "So it''s that blood talisman?" Ke Xiaoliang finally recalled at this time, when he first apprenticed to Song Qingwen, he gave a total of two blood talismans.


    "It''s very interesting here...but that''s all it is! Xiao Qingwen, are you going to have a tryst with me here?" Little Lolita said to Song Qingwen in the tone of a sister Yu. Obviously this little loli already knows something about this world, but she doesn''t know the existence of God''s Domain, otherwise she wouldn''t have made such a conclusion and judgment.


    At this time, she used the word ''little'' to describe the 187-year-old Song Qingwen, which seemed somewhat weird.


    At this moment, Song Qingwen showed a shy expression on his face. He stretched out his hand and said politely: "Aunt Li! Please come in and talk about it in detail."


    Little Loli raised her head, looked at Song Qingwen''s tall figure at the moment, with her arms folded around her chest, and said with a teasing tone and playful expression: "You invited me into your territory, do you want to take this opportunity to do something to me? Sure enough, he is a disciple of the Demon Sect, so he is dirty!"


    Song Qingwen quickly waved his hands: "Aunt Li! You are overthinking."


    Said that he took the lead, and walked quickly towards the castle first.


    Ke Xiaoliang was watching the whole process, and at this moment, suddenly, an aunt''s smile that he understood instantly appeared on his face.


    Sure enough, no matter how mature and wise a man is, he will become naive and immature in front of the person he likes.


    In the castle, those eerie and terrifying things arranged by Song Qingwen were temporarily hidden.


    Bright lighting, as well as elegant and simple style, occupy the mainstream.


    The little loli called Aunt Li followed her all the way, looking around very curiously.


    Although she seemed full of temperament when she spoke, she showed a lively and agile girlishness at the moment.


    "Xiao Qingwen, it seems that you have put a lot of effort into making some arrangements!"


    "It''s just that Auntie, I didn''t expect that you risked using the dark sword and the blood talisman you sent back was connected to another world. On the way I came, I was interrogated several times by the disciples of your demon sect. I was very clever in pretending to be The aborigines here, and those disciples and grandchildren of yours have been perfectly hidden!" Aunt Li bounced up and walked behind Song Qingwen, then looked up at Song Qingwen, and said so.


    Song Qingwen stopped in his tracks, and then said in a voice so weak that only two people could hear him: "I...I still believe that I am from Zhen Wuzong...!"


    "I''m sorry!!??" Ke Xiaoliang at this time was confused by the sudden explosion information.


    "Zhenwuzong? Is it the orthodox sect whose full name is Zhenwudang Demon Sect? The purpose of the entire sect is to suppress the demons in the world, and the righteous sect that is completely opposed to the five ancestors of the Mozong in the true sense?"


    "So...my cheap master, he actually has another identity? Is it the secret son of the Zhenwudang Demon Sect who broke into the Ten Demon Sect?"


    "It''s really interesting... the second in command of the Devil''s Wind Palace is actually the dark son of Zhen Wuzong. And the head of the Devil''s Wind Palace... is to infiltrate, collect information, and gather information!" Ke Xiaoliang felt the sudden news, It''s... so exciting.


    "I didn''t expect that! This guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes is actually a spy of the righteous way! He''s a devil!" Ke Xiaoliang didn''t have time to think about it at the moment, but he was more focused on representing the Demon Sect up and down, with hundreds of thousands of monks listening A dialogue between Song Qingwen and Aunt Li.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Infernal Affairs

    Chapter 111 Immortal Demon Infernal Affairs


    After listening to Song Qingwen''s confession, the little loli, who was called Aunt Li, restrained all the frivolity and banter on her face.


    became a little gloomy.


    "But you know, ever since you smashed Xi Yuanjiao''s head with one finger thirty years ago, you can never go back. You can only be a monk of the Demon Sect, a member of the Demon Wind Palace of the Ten Demon Sects. Second Elder." Aunt Li said.


    Song Qingwen put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "One hundred and seventy years ago, it was Auntie who rescued me in Gushan. You also used the technique of passing on the spell in a dream to bring me to Zhenwuzong. As Lin Huan, I lived in Zhenwuzong for three years. Those three These years are the most relaxing and happiest three years for me. So even after three years, if you ask me to return to the Demon Sect and hide in the sect, I will follow suit." Song Qingwen''s tone was full of complex emotions.


    Click! Click it!


    Across the world, Song Qingwen''s good disciple and apprentice Ke Xiaoliang is cracking sunflower seeds.


    The **** drama of emotional entanglement between good and evil, happened to him as a poisonous point.


    Happened to others... Then it can be a joke!


    "Xiyuan Misaki is a hypocrite, he is not worthy of my aunt, so I killed him. Anyway, it is reasonable for a demon leader of my demon path to kill an orthodox monk... no one will be suspicious. And because I killed him, You have successfully entered the upper echelons of the Demon Sect." Song Qingwen continued to speak slowly.


    When he said the latter sentence, the emotion in his tone became dull instead, as if he said it in a straightforward manner. Yesterday morning, he ate two buns, one stuffed with cabbage and the other stuffed with mustard.


    Aunt Li''s eyes became more and more complicated.


    She sighed faintly, and then said: "Coax the young you, take the risk of lurking in the Demon Sect, and deliver news for me. What is the difference between me and Xiyuan Cape? Isn''t it equally hypocritical? We are not right Should it be a couple? After all... no one is nobler than the other."


    "I know!" Song Qingwen turned around and stared at Aunt Li suddenly.


    Fire and strong emotion suddenly burst out in the eyes.


    "Human nature is selfish. I can''t ignore his hypocrisy because I hypocritically want to use this excuse to kill him. I ignore your hypocrisy because I have wrong thoughts about you. Your hypocrisy makes me I think I can be lucky. As long as I still have value, as long as my value is getting higher and higher, then you... will not abandon me, let alone ignore me. Even if you are false to me, as long as I want to see you , you will definitely come to see me too." Song Qingwen finished this paragraph with a strong emotion.


    It seems hard to believe that this is not what he said from the bottom of his heart.


    Karma, Karma!


    Ke Xiaoliang opened a bag of potato chips and ate happily.


    A can of Fei Zhai happy water created by hand really made him very happy at this moment.


    "This...Although I don''t know my master very well. But judging from his usual performance...he doesn''t seem to be such an emotional person. Could it be that I misunderstood him?"


    Ke Xiaoliang swallowed the fat house water in his mouth, rubbed his chin in thought.


    Of course, this is not worth wasting Ke Xiaoliang''s brain cells too much.


    Frankly speaking, Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t care what kind of person Song Qingwen is.


    What he cares about is whether Song Qingwen''s identity as a spy may be exposed in the short term.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang has confidence, even if he is implicated by Song Qingwen, he can still escape from the gate of the Demon Sect.


    However, it is good to enjoy the shade under the big tree.


    If you can stay in the Mozong for a longer period of time, use the resources of the Mozong to practice.


    Then why bother wandering the rivers and lakes, trying to think of ways to get resources and find exercises?


    Aunt Li turned her back, not to look at the excited and intense expression on Song Qingwen''s face.


    Seems to have sorted out her emotions, Aunt Li changed the subject and said, "You specially gave me a blood talisman and brought me into this world, not just to tell me these things!"


    Song Qingwen took a deep breath, and then said: "Originally, I just took this place as a convenient place for us to meet and meet, but now... Auntie, you may not know. There is another God''s Domain above this world. As long as you enter the God''s Domain, With plot points, you can create everything, and even extract all the created substances into reality at a certain cost."


    Speaking, Song Qingwen began to explain to Aunt Li in detail the post-nuclear wasteland world and the God''s Domain beyond it.


    After listening to Song Qingwen''s explanation, Aunt Li couldn''t help but clicked her tongue and said: "What you said is true, that''s really... a big deal. This wasteland world is nothing, it''s the whole world. The resources are all concentrated in the ten demon sects, and we are not afraid of them. As for the nuclear bombs in this world, they should not be so powerful. There are differences in the rules of the world. Nuclear bombs are such powerful weapons of destruction that are universal in other worlds. The rate should not be high. To fully exert its power, someone needs to be proficient in the rules of the two worlds, and then harmonize them."


    Obviously, Aunt Li had invisibly hit on what Song Qingwen was doing.


    "But God''s Domain... This is really amazing. As long as you have plot points, you can exchange everything... This is really amazing!"


    "I must return to reality immediately and report this matter to the head." Aunt Li continued.


    Song Qingwen took out a box of jade chapters, handed them to Aunt Li and said, "I tried to imitate blood charms in God''s Domain to create these. I will pay plot points for you to bring them back to reality. These jade chapters should be It can only be used once to bring a person into the wasteland world. There are a total of twenty jade medals, you have calculated and used them."


    "After selecting candidates and entering the wasteland world, I will find a way to arrange for you so that you can all get a certain evaluation in a short period of time. When you leave the wasteland world, each person can bring back at least ten cards. Blood Talisman."


    "In this way, it only takes a few rounds, and Zhen Wuzong''s manpower in this wasteland world will be full."


    "At that time, let''s plan for God''s Domain."


    "The domain of the gods...is some kind of miracle that exists in the dark. It will definitely not be concealed, and it will affect the entire cultivation world. It is also very important to seize the opportunity. If anyone lags behind here, it may not be possible in the future." It''s a level behind the entire mainstream practice circle. Even with the background of Zhenwuzong, it can''t bear such setbacks."


    "So... Aunt Li! Please talk to the master in detail, don''t be careless!"


    Aunt Li took a box of jade chapters, and said with firm eyes, "Okay! I''ll go first, and I''ll come to see you next time. And...be careful yourself, we will release the news that the blood talisman sent by Xinghe entered the arena The Galaxy Sect and Zhen Wuzong are allies, and they should maintain a considerable degree of tacit understanding."


    Song Qingwen nodded calmly.


    It seems that as long as Zhen Wuzong can be good, he doesn''t care what he does.


    Seeing Aunt Li''s figure disappear before her eyes.


    Song Qingwen felt relaxed and at ease.


    All of a sudden, he returned to his original madman-like state.


    "True Martial... Smite Demons... Heh!" Song Qingwen had an inexplicable smile on his face.


    The potato chips that Ke Xiaoliang was handing to his mouth were shocked to the ground.


    "What the **** is he trying to do? This attitude doesn''t look like an insider, but a traitor...?" Ke Xiaoliang was fascinated by Song Qingwen''s operation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Stalemate (Add more rewards for Luo Jiuyun!)

    Chapter 112 is deadlocked (Add more rewards for Luo Jiuyun!)


    Ke Xiaoliang really wanted to get into Song Qingwen''s heart and see exactly what he was thinking.


    It''s a pity that Ke Xiaoliang, as the master of the world, although he can control everything outside, can''t see through people''s hearts.


    "Then I can only keep a close eye on him. I want to see what kind of moth he wants to do. Is it a traitor with a righteous heart, or a **** demon sect who seems to be surrendering to the enemy, or is he trying to stir up trouble? The real devil who provoked a war between good and evil and profited from it." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    In a corner of the wasteland world, Wang Yu finally logged into the wasteland world again after a long time.


    Standing on a barren cliff, looking at the radiation storm sweeping in the distance, Wang Yu wrapped his leather jacket and checkered scarf tightly around his body.


    "Wasteland World, you Wang Yu Wang is back! God''s Domain... I, Wang Yu, must conquer you!" Standing on the cliff, Wang Yu shouted without any shyness.


    Behind Wang Yu, Wang Jue, Liu Lu, Zhao Tianlang and others all turned their faces away.


    "Hurry up, we''re already a long way behind. We haven''t caught up yet, and we won''t be able to eat shit!"


    "Where is the giant beast you mentioned that can burrow into the ground? Call him out, and I''ll give it two axes first!" Liu Lu shouted loudly behind Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu slipped and almost lost his footing, falling off the cliff.


    Coughing dryly, Wang Yu said: "There is no rush to hunt giant beasts, you have to set up your formation first. The few of us don''t even have enough food for the giant beasts. But... if you add them, it won''t be necessarily the case!"


    As Wang Yu waved his hand, Xie Ying who was not far away cooperatively pulled off the dark brown oilcloth used for camouflage.


    Under the tarpaulin, two large-caliber earthen cannons were exposed.


    "The earth cannons made by the monks of the imperial weapon sect imitated the world''s pre-nuclear civilization. Although the accuracy, range and lethality are not as good as they are, their power is already considerable. With the blessing of these two earth cannons, set It¡¯s a good trap, killing the giant beast¡­ that¡¯s a matter of minutes.¡± Wang Yu said proudly.


    "Although it is an early experimental work of the monks of the Imperial Artifact Sect, it is thanks to you that I can get it." Said Bailu, the only female cultivator in the team.


    "Wait a minute, Liu Lu! You go there and release the earthquake wave to lure the giant beast out. Then lead the giant beast to run towards that swamp. Everyone works hard to find a way to restrain the giant beast so that it doesn''t get away. Xie Ying and I were in charge of firing the cannon to kill the giant beast. Is there any problem?" Wang Yu''s plan can be described as simple and crude.


    Of course it¡¯s just hunting giant beasts, there¡¯s no need for a complicated plan.


    Sometimes the simpler, the more practical.


    "No problem! If I die, remember what you promised me... a thousand spirit stones, if I lose one, I will kill you." Liu Lu said to Wang Yu.


    "Of course! No problem!" Wang Yu made a reassuring gesture to Liu Lu.


    Seeing Liu Lu walk away, he beeped softly: "When did this idiot become smart again?"


    Xie Ying sneered and said, "He''s just reckless, not really stupid. With your IQ, you still want to lie to him?"


    Wang Yu''s face darkened, and he said unforgivingly: "Stop talking nonsense, if you tear down my platform again, I won''t take you to see Senior Brother Ke! He has entered the secret realm of Earth Sha, and you can''t get in without me leading the way and knocking on the door." .¡±


    Xie Ying snorted coldly, although he was dissatisfied in his heart, he no longer provoked Wang Yu with his mouth.


    Soon, as Liu Lu cast his abilities, the earth shook.


    The behemoth sleeping soundly deep in the ground came out immediately.


    The shape of the giant beast looks like an enlarged version of a pangolin, but there is a silver-white auger on the top of the head, sharp claws that grab the ground, and a thick tail. Every blow is enough to shake the ground.


    "It''s so powerful...! Everyone, get ready, whoever loses the chain will be an idiot." Wang Yu continued to stink.


    According to the plan, Liu Lu attracted the attention of the giant beast and moved towards the swamp area quickly.


    Others also shot one after another, attacking the giant beast to attract its attention when the giant beast shifted its direction.


    The behemoth took heavy steps, roared angrily, and kept moving towards the swamp.


    "One hundred meters away... fifty meters...!" Wang Yu kept gesticulating the distance, and at the same time stuffed the shells into the barrel, waiting to ignite and fire.


    "Okay! We have entered the bombing zone! Thank you, girl! Fire!" Wang Yu roared.


    Then the first to fire.


    The two earth cannons spit out smoke and dust together.


    Not far away, the giant beast whose two feet had sunk into the swamp was directly hit by the shell on the face, and its face burst into blossoms, and it let out an even more stern roar.


    Boom boom boom...!


    Under the continuous bombardment of artillery fire, the behemoth soon fell halfway into the swamp, seemingly unable to get up.


    Just when everyone thought they were about to reap the fruits of victory.


    The swamp suddenly squirmed black tentacles.


    The tentacles bound the giant beast, about to drag it into the muddy swamp.


    The giant beast struggled frantically, but it didn''t help.


    It escaped from its best environment and was seriously injured. The giant beast couldn''t resist the attack from another giant beast.


    "It''s over, there are thousands of calculations, and there is another giant beast lurking in the swamp." Xie Ying said with a sigh.


    But Wang Yu refused to admit defeat. After a flash of thought, he gritted his teeth and stuffed himself into the gun barrel, then turned to Xie Ying and said, "Fire the gun and shoot me at that giant beast. I want to grab it before it is killed by others." Before the giant beast kills, kill it first, absorb its X, and be promoted to the giant beast killer."


    Xie Ying was surprised and said, "Are you sure?"


    Wang Yu gritted his teeth and said: "I''m sure, my ability attribute is gold. As long as I use my ability with all my strength, my whole body will be metalized in a short time, and I may not be killed by the explosion."


    "If you are not ruthless, you will not be able to stand firmly. In the Demon Sect, you must have the hard work and ruthlessness to fight hard."


    The latter sentence was also included in the ''Strategy'' given to Ke Xiaoliang.


    In the past, he regarded this sentence as a kind of embellishment, but it was just a mouthful.


    Now... Wang Yu gradually believes in his own theory.


    If there is any falsehood, how did Ke Xiaoliang, who started with him, not as confident and as good as him, be able to rise so quickly and become the thirteen devils, and now he has settled in the secret realm of earth evil?


    Since Wang Yu said so, Xie Ying has no reason to object.


    No one wants to leave empty-handed after such an arrangement.


    If Wang Yu becomes the monster killer, then their team will return to the first-line team.


    With the help of Wang Yu, others can also cross the second stage as quickly as possible and enter the third stage.


    Boom!


    A cannon rang, Wang Yu was fired by the cannon and fell towards the giant beast.


    The giant beast in the swamp was struggling desperately, roaring and whining.


    The whole body was smoking, and Wang Yu, who was hot and red, also clenched his teeth and let out a painful roar.


    Being blasted out by artillery, the damage and pressure on the body were beyond his imagination.


    He could hardly bear it anymore, feeling that his body was falling apart.


    Bones and internal organs are making their final whimpers.


    In pain, Wang Yu suddenly raised his head, and suddenly saw a pitch-black, huge... chrysanthemum.


    "Ah... I''m sorry...!"


    Pfft!


    With the help of powerful artillery impact, Wang Yu poured in from the black Giant Beast Valley Gate.


    The fellow teammates who looked up at Wang Yu with admiration, all opened their mouths wide at this moment, their expressions gradually becoming rigid and dull...


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang has gained a wave of magic points.


    However, for the increasingly majestic income, this point of magical value has long been out of Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes.


    Therefore, Wang Yu''s stagnation had nothing to do with Ke Xiaoliang, it was purely due to his bad luck.


    Good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Behemoth

    Chapter 113 Beastization


    Time did not stop passing because Liu Lu and the others'' expressions became dull.


    At this time, Wang Yu did not directly die because of his body in the chrysanthemum, and was sent out of the wasteland world.


    If he entered through the front door of the giant beast, then the powerful stomach acid of the giant beast is enough to dissolve him in an instant.


    It just so happened that Wang Yu ''chosen'' the back door.


    This allowed him to survive temporarily by luck.


    It''s just the sequelae of flying over by borrowing the power of the shelling, and it is constantly attacking.


    The metalized skin and muscles can''t completely block the shock force from reaching the viscera and bones.


    With Wang Yu''s control over the ability of the Demon Sealer, it is impossible to completely metalize it.


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts...it hurts to death! Am I going to die again? I can''t be reconciled... I''m really not reconciled."


    "Why did Ke Xiaoliang change from an ordinary disciple at the beginning to become a thirteen demons and enter the secret realm of Earth Sha with a single stroke. But I, Wang Yu, ended up like this with a single stroke? It''s not fair...God is not fair! How could I, Wang Yu, end up like this, it must be God''s injustice." Wang Yu''s resentment was squeezed into the excrement of the giant beast, and it continued to ferment.


    At the same time, the same resentment and unwillingness responded to Wang Yu.


    The two streams of resentment unexpectedly began to interact and merge.


    In the gut of the giant beast, Wang Yu''s body slowly melted away.


    But his soul did not disappear and was kicked out of the world.


    Instead, he took advantage of the situation and entered the consciousness space of the giant beast, dominating its almost blank brain.


    Roar¡¤¡¤!


    The giant beast in reality was sinking, but suddenly opened its eyes at this moment.


    The originally dead gray skin suddenly showed a metallic luster.


    The ordinary sharp claws also shone with the sharpness that metal should have.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why do I feel that my body is so strong and strong, but it''s also very heavy and not flexible at all..." Wang Yu was still wondering.


    Suddenly, I felt a sense of tightness in my body.


    The mud under his feet made it difficult for him to gather real strength.


    "Ugh!??"


    "Have I become a monster?" Wang Yu was a little confused.


    Then instinctively used his claws to use his best ax technique.


    The sharp and metallic claws tore apart the tentacles wrapped around the body.


    Wang Yu felt a sense of tyranny in his heart, stretched out a claw, and plunged into the depths of the swamp.


    He grabbed a soft and slippery object and pulled it hard.


    Crash la la...!


    It looked like a group of snakes entangled together, and some monsters that looked like octopuses were pulled out by Wang Yu''s brute force.


    Holding it high above his head, Wang Yu subconsciously rammed his head towards the octopus monster.


    The auger head above the head began to flash red light, and then turned crazily.


    Pfft!


    The drill pierced into the monster''s body, and the powerful rotation and tearing force instantly tore the snake-like octopus-like monster into pieces.


    Large amount of X overflow.


    Wang Yu, with the body of a giant beast, stood in the overflowing bed.


    Soon, some dark and slender tentacles grew on the body of the giant beast. The tentacles squirmed and seemed to be able to extend at any time.


    At the same time, the body of the giant beast that was sinking stopped falling into the swamp.


    Wang Yu felt that there was some kind of induction between himself and the swamp, and he could control it.


    "Assimilated?"


    "I have completely absorbed and assimilated the ability and power of another giant beast? Is it so easy to inherit power from giant beast to giant beast without loss?"


    "What''s the reason?" Wang Yu''s simple knowledge accumulation is completely unable to explain all the problems encountered so far.


    At this moment, Liu Lu and the others looked at the behemoth that had already lost, and suddenly exploded and killed the opponent in the swamp. Now that it has even evolved, they are too scared to show their heads.


    Xie Ying stood on the high cliff in the distance, looking at the dazed ''giant beast'', and suddenly thought of Wang Yu''s previous teachings from Dundun.


    Before he had time to think about it, he stuffed the cannonball into the barrel, then aimed at the giant beast transformed by Wang Yu, and fired suddenly.


    Boom! boom!


    The huge roar woke up Wang Yu who was still thinking about the strange body.


    Wang Yu instinctively lowered his body, and happened to dodge the shell that was fired at his face.


    But failed to escape another shot.


    Intense burning and stinging pain came from the body surface.


    Let Wang Yu''s spirit ''collapse'' instantly.


    The next moment, he felt himself out of the beast''s senses.


    Under everyone''s strange eyes, the behemoth hit by the shell turned into black light particles and disappeared in the air.


    A fruit man fell down from midair.


    With a snap, she fell into the swamp mud, and the black mud covered her white body.


    Restricted-rated screens instantly become children-rated.


    Wang Yu lay dizzy in the stinky, rotten mud, and was still sorting out his thoughts.


    But Ke Xiaoliang, who happened to be just passing by, was a little taken aback by Wang Yu.


    "Is there such an operation?"


    "However... it''s an extreme coincidence."


    "In terms of attributes, earth is born of gold, giant beasts belong to earth, and Wang Yu belongs to gold, so they are compatible. At that time, Wang Yu was in the body of the giant beast. With the brain power of the giant beast, he couldn''t understand what happened in his own body. Inside, there is another individual that does not belong to itself, this complex concept. And because of the instant emotional resonance, the giant beast gave up control of the body, and even actively integrated into Wang Yu."


    "In this way, Wang Yu became a giant beast, and brought his own talent into the giant beast, so that the giant beast that originally only had the ability of the earth system has the ability to metalize. In addition, Wang Yu''s personal Combat awareness, so that in an unfavorable situation, he killed the giant octopus in one fell swoop."


    "So now... Wang Yu has entered the third stage of Demon Sealer?" Ke Xiaoliang hesitated for a second.


    Afterwards, he sensed the new power surging in his body.


    It also belongs to the third stage of the Demon Sealer, but it is stronger and more violent than the forces formed in any other direction.


    "However, to me, the line of torch man is more valuable. This kind of powerful but violent, uncontrollable power can only be used to temper the body and improve the progress of the demon body." Ke Xiaoliang shook his head regretfully. shook his head.


    Temporary strength does not represent long-term potential.


    At this time, Wang Yu was also dragged ashore by everyone.


    Wang Yu, who was covered in mud, seemed to have just sorted out some clues in the mud.


    "I... I turned into a monster!"


    "Can I transform into a giant beast??" The first sentence is exclamation, and the latter sentence is excitement.


    The people who heard Wang Yu''s words also looked at each other in blank dismay.


    As an elder, Wang Jue coughed dryly and said, "That... grandnephew! Don''t think too much about it. Although your experience is very sympathetic, but... we promise not to leak it, and we promise not to laugh at you about it. Unless... sometimes I can''t help it."


    Wang Yu moved his numb hands and feet, stood up reluctantly, and quibbled for himself: "No! I''m not crazy, and I didn''t think too much. I really became a giant beast... the scene of killing the giant octopus just now, You guys have seen it! The trick to tear apart the tentacles, I used the double axe in the magic mountain axe technique, Liu Lu... you also use an axe! You should be able to recognize it!"


    Liu Lu carefully recalled the scene just now, and felt more and more familiar with the posture of the giant beast waving its claws.


    The eyes looking at Wang Yu also began to become excited and fanatical, and gradually became abnormal...!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： newhatton ruins

    Chapter 114 Newhattan Ruins


    "How did you feel at that time? And what did you do to the giant beast? Did you do something special while still inside the giant beast?" Liu Lu asked, pinching Wang Yu''s neck.


    Wang Yu felt pain all over his body, and his eyes were full of gold stars when he was shaken by Liu Lu.


    "Wh... what special thing?" Wang Yu asked subconsciously.


    "Such as cutting the wrist and dripping blood, or ****." Liu Luzhui asked hastily.


    Wang Yu''s face was congested instantly, and his cheeks were flushed: "No, none of these things. Do I seem to be such a dirty person? I just happened to be careless and bumped into it. Do you think I am happy? Do you think I will be very proud Do you think I will be happy because of this? No! That''s a shame! I can never be proud of doing such a thing... "


    Wang Yu took two deep breaths, perhaps because of the relationship with the giant beast, the pain on his body began to quickly ease, and his energy began to recover.


    He took off a gown from Liu Lu''s body, and wrapped it around his waist, barely blocking the swaying loach, his expression still full of dissatisfaction.


    "You can!"


    "If it''s you, you will!"


    "I feel like you''re showing off right now."


    "If it''s you, you won''t be surprised if you do anything." Teammates such as Zhao Tianlang unceremoniously exposed Wang Yu''s small thoughts and slapped him in the face.


    "Did it just happen to run into it?"


    "Or... these giant beasts themselves have certain defects. So as long as they enter their bodies safely, they can be manipulated and become their hosts?" Wang Jue conducted a wave of analysis on the side.


    "If you want to verify whether it is right or wrong, you will know if you try it!" Zhao Tianlang said.


    "How to try? Who will try?" Wang Jue asked.


    As for the matter of stabbing the head into the gate of the giant beast valley, bear with it and pass it.


    There are countless monks in the Demon Sect who are used to doing even more disgusting things in order to gain strength.


    Compared to this, this small sacrifice...is nothing to worry about.


    However, the price of an unsuccessful experiment is a bit high.


    After all, after death exits the world, if you want to queue up again, you will have to wait for a long time.


    Although the cooling time is realistically ten days, the queue may last for twenty days or even a month later.


    By that time, a whole year has passed in the wasteland world, and it is not known how far behind the fellows who are resident in another world.


    "Then let Senior Brother Wang perform a little more." Zhao Tianlang smiled mysteriously.


    Old Continent, the site of the original downtown area of ??Newhatton.


    This was once the most populous city in the entire country.


    After the nuclear explosion, the once most populous city has naturally become the city with the most monsters.


    Now, Newhattan has become a "monster spawning point" occupied by the monks of the Demon Sect.


    For most of the demon sect monks who have not found the essence of obtaining ''plot points'', the only way to obtain plot points continuously and for a long time is to kill monsters.


    Through accumulating more and more, gain more than 5,000 plot points and enter the realm of the gods.


    With the increasing proliferation of blood symbols, there are at least 3,000 Demon Sect monks who have been stationed in Newhattan for a long time to spawn monsters.


    In addition to the monks of the Demon Sect, some local demon sealers are also active here.


    Their purpose is to search for various materials from the old era, and to kill monsters in a restrained manner, to obtain ''X'', and to enhance the extraordinary power in the body.


    Of course, they have to be more careful.


    The monks already possess great power, so when they gain power again, they will basically not lose themselves in the power and lose their mentality.


    So far, among all the orthodox monks, there are only three monks who have entered the extraordinary rank of demon sealer, because the ''devil'' in their bodies has lost control and completely alienated. There are only three irreparable ones.


    Of course... This is also related to the fact that today''s super job agencies have only advanced to the third stage, while most people are still hovering in the second stage.


    In contrast, the natives of this world, they are the ones who really started from scratch.


    Powerful power, as well as the constant babbling in their hearts, as well as the despair of the dark world, disturb them all the time.


    The proportion of out-of-control is frighteningly high.


    It has been seven days since the wasteland world last time after chasing a giant beast and turning into a giant beast.


    Wang Yu and others also moved the battlefield and came to the ruins of Newhatton.


    Looking up, the collapsed 100-story building, the broken bridge across the river, the stadium with huge gaps, and a large number of abandoned and trampled cars on the side of the road...all shrouded in the gray mist.


    Some even larger behemoths are sleeping deep in the ruins of the city, breathing like thunder.


    The flames or poisonous mist spewed out by these giant beasts even changed the surrounding geographical environment.


    And the deep rifts around the city are even more bottomless.


    Even during the day, terrible radiation sprayed out from the cracks from time to time.


    People in the post-nuclear world already have a certain resistance to radiation, and if it is relatively mild radiation, it can no longer affect the state of the body.


    But if it is close to the crack, it is still possible to turn into a monster, or become distorted by radiation.


    "Last month, Elder Murong led 4,000 disciples and 10,000 natives in a decisive battle with the main force of the Black Cross World Destruction Army. After this battle, the Black Crusade was directly disabled. Now All that is left are some dirty rats, not worth it. It is said that Elder Murong gained about 50,000 plot points in the first battle, but many people are envious. And on the spot, there were nearly a hundred people who had accumulated enough plot points to ascend God''s Domain." Wang Jue pointed to the wilderness where there were still traces of battle, and said to the crowd, with envy in his tone.


    Wang Yu proudly said: "Haha! What''s the point? I also entered the God''s Domain... In fact, there is nothing in the God''s Domain. Everything has to spend plot points. My 8,000 plot points are not spent at all. It''s just luck Okay, I went to the elder of the Imperial Artifact Sect and spent 500 points to replace it with a power axe. It will be delivered in three days, and it will arrive in about a month after following the route of the Ten-state Chamber of Commerce. I have seen the templates made in God¡¯s Domain Yes, the traditional craftsmanship of the Imperial Artifact Sect combines some concepts of power boosting, one-way weight gain and high-frequency vibration from the wasteland world. In short, it is just one word...cool and tyrannical."


    Wang Yu said nothing on his lips, but in fact, he has already shown off the word to the fullest.


    Similar showing offs have occurred no less than dozens of times.


    At this time, the surrounding team members are all dead silent.


    Use silence to cool down Wang Yu''s excitement.


    "I missed the last big event, so I can only say I missed it."


    "But this time, a larger event will be started by us."


    "As long as the operation is good, this time... if we don''t say it well, we can all get rich. We can all ascend to the realm of gods and enjoy the happiness of the realm of gods and men." Zhao Tianlang gritted his teeth and said viciously.


    Obviously, he had seen enough of Wang Yu''s face.


    If Wang Yu hadn''t been the core of the plan, he would have disbanded long ago.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： beautiful scenery

    Chapter 115 Beautiful scenery


    Over the sky of Newhattan, which has been entangled in overcast clouds all year round, a rare ray of golden sunlight penetrated through the barriers of layers of overcast clouds, and sprinkled on the soil under the feet of Wang Yu and the others.


    A group of people rode horses, walked into the sun-shrouded land, looked at the ruins in the distance, and each of them was full of enthusiasm.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was no longer appropriate and there was no main storyline unfolding, Ke Xiaoliang would have wished to have them sing ¡°The Sun Also Rises¡± as the BGM.


    Wang Yu nodded at Liu Lu.


    Liu Lu rode the scaled horse beast, roaring into the ruins of the city.


    On his horse''s buttocks, there are also two heavy, thick, earth-made explosive bags tied.


    The formula of black powder is really too simple.


    So much so that nowadays, almost all monks can make some explosive kits after collecting all the materials.


    Closer to the depths of Newhattan, suddenly there was a violent explosion.


    Boom!


    A building that had been overwhelmed for a long time began to slowly collapse, revealing the huge sleeping beast behind it, which looked like a wild boar, but was covered in scales and bone spurs.


    "Which son of a **** lit the explosives, did he die?" Someone immediately started yelling.


    Then the shouts and cursing became coherent.


    Ke Xiaoliang reaps the benefits.


    "Old Wang! No response!" Bai Lu turned his head and said winkingly at Wang Yu.


    Now Lao Wang¡¯s identity is different. As a female cultivator who thinks she is somewhat attractive, of course she must know how to use the resources around her and take a ride.


    Exchanging youth for cultivation resources... For the female cultivators of the Demon Sect, this is a perfectly normal operation.


    Wang Yu thought of the movie he had just watched recently, with his hands folded around his chest, sitting on the horseback, confidently said: "Don''t worry, let the explosion sound fly for a while."


    The aftermath of the explosion has not dissipated.


    In the swirling smog, the radiant energy that was almost flowing into shape began to continuously surge up terrifying tides.


    Building after building collapsed.


    More behemoths are revealed.


    They woke up from their slumber.


    Then he looked around angrily.


    Their simple minds cannot understand complicated things at all.


    Thus, those who have enemies catch each other and fight together, continuing the unfinished battle.


    And more giant beasts began to spread outward, searching for those hiding in the borders of the city ruins, treating them as food.


    The ''ÒÒ'' in the body of the demon sealer is also a small supplement to the giant beast.


    More importantly, the more people eat, the more human-like the giant beast will evolve.


    The abilities possessed will become more and more complex and changeable, and even evolve a more critical thing...wisdom.


    Crowds of people began to rush out of the city.


    They were cursing and vowing to find the culprit and tear him into pieces.


    There is only one team of people, going against the trend.


    When the number of people scattered on the wasteland reached thousands, Wang Yu triggered the explosive and manic power in his body.


    Under everyone''s astonished gazes, he transformed himself into an equally ferocious giant beast, then grabbed it out in one step, and slapped a giant wolf that came out after chasing him fiercely.


    Compared to giant wolves, they only have hunting instincts.


    Wang Yu, who has human wisdom and skills, is undoubtedly much stronger.


    It was only three or five rounds of confrontation, and he accurately grasped the giant wolf''s weakness, tore the giant wolf to pieces, and then bathed in the abundant energy of ''X'', a thick wolf mane grew on his neck.


    At the same time, the already huge body swelled outwards by a small circle.


    Almost all the fleeing teams stopped immediately after seeing this scene.


    "Is this... turned into a monster?"


    "What class is this? How can there be such an operation?"


    "Isn''t this cheating? With the power of the giant beast, the ability of the giant beast is artificially manipulated. What about other classes? Even if it is a giant beast killer, it is not really killing the giant beast independently. What''s more... A giant beast with wisdom and a giant beast without a brain, is that a concept?" There are many insightful people in the crowd, who immediately interpreted the symbolic meaning of artificially transforming into a giant beast.


    At the same time, someone had already approached the team of Zhao Tianlang and others, and began to extract information.


    Zhao Tianlang and the others didn''t hide anything, and carried out some details that they knew...especially the matter of Wang Yu''s head piercing the gate of the Giant Beast Valley, and carried out a publicity in a glamorous style, turning the fluke publicity into a deliberate experiment, which has long been known. conjecture.


    Most of those who heard the news were skeptical.


    But there are also a small part, who have already started to try.


    Looking at the behemoths that are walking out of the city boundaries, the eyes are full of crazy desires and unstoppable greed.


    Powerful power is equal to the combat effectiveness of absolute priority.


    Priority combat power is equal to many plot points.


    Having plot points means that you can enter the realm of the gods and do whatever you want.


    With such a simple derivation relationship, anyone can easily draw a conclusion.


    So, some people can''t stand it anymore!


    "Let me make a sample for everyone first! If you become a brother, you will be successful. If you don''t become a brother, it''s a gamble. It doesn''t lose the courage of our disciples of the Demon Sect." The sect disciple tilted his head and squinted, and let out a roar.


    Then his back trembled, and a pair of wings on fire emerged.


    The whole person is like a firebird, plunged headlong into the giant beast valley gate that looks like a giant bat.


    Pfft!


    ''Firebird'' entered the valley gate and disappeared without a trace.


    The giant bat, as if stimulated, spun around in place and spewed out sound waves, shattering the surrounding buildings.


    "Gamble! Believe in you once... Remember, I know who you are. If you dare to cheat me... you will die!" Another disciple suddenly transformed into a half-human half-leopard Mo Yang, galloped quickly, crashing into the valley gate of a monster that looked like a giant mouse.


    All of a sudden, many people of insight left the stage one after another.


    All of them learned and behaved, biting the bullet and bumping into the chrysanthemums of the giant beasts.


    And the chrysanthemums of those giant beasts also suffered.


    You know, there are many monks of the Demon Sect here, but not too many giant beasts.


    Sometimes, one of them just crashes in, and the other follows closely behind, following in.


    Completely disregarding the majesty of the giant beasts, using their valley gates as a playground.


    Some giant beasts that were relatively close, without tails for protection, suffered completely.


    In a short period of time, after being poured dozens of times, the buttocks looked red and swollen. The behemoth in pain had no choice but to frantically struggle and roll on the spot, and tears of pain and despair shed from its eyes.


    Beside Zhao Tianlang, Wang Jue and others looked a little scared at this moment.


    "Will...will it be a little big?"


    "If the rules are not summed up, people will offend a lot..." Wang Jue felt a little regretful, and agreed to such a hasty proposal.


    Zhao Tianlang said calmly: "Look at your own plot points again."


    Everyone can click to open the system panel.


    Looking at the location of the plot point, his expression immediately brightened.


    Wang Jue, who was hesitant before, changed his tone instantly.


    "I don''t think they are active enough. Let''s do another wave of publicity... and tell Wang Yu, the grand-nephew, to make him perform harder. Don''t look like he has been lying on a woman''s belly for three days. It looks like a shrimp with legs!"


    At this time, a young man with short platinum hair and wearing a dark gray robe approached Zhao Tianlang and the others with a strange expression on his face.


    asked abruptly: "You probably are not sure how to transform into a giant beast, so come here to find someone to experiment!"


    "It''s really stupid of you to do this, how about I give you an idea?"


    Finally escaped back, Liu Lu, who almost broke his leg, panted heavily, turned his head... and said fiercely: "Which onion are you? Come to give us your opinion?"


    The young man with short platinum-blond hair had a slightly sick smile on his face; "Of course I can''t be considered an onion, but in the sect, I should have a slight reputation. I''m born as a bone bone, what do you brothers call me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Elegant and easy-going

    Chapter 116 Elegant and easygoing


    "Are you the bone bone?" Zhao Tianlang and others were shocked.


    If it is in reality, they will not fail to recognize it.


    In the sect, portraits of some important figures are still quietly circulating.


    Anyone with a little brain has memorized these faces repeatedly, for fear of offending someone they shouldn''t. The more unscrupulous it seems, the more careful we need to live. Probably because, those who can really be unscrupulous are often those who are really strong, and the weak... are usually the background boards and props for others to be unscrupulous.


    However, this is a different world, and everyone has changed. If no one reveals the name on their head, others will not be able to tell the specific identity of the person if they don''t know each other.


    Facing everyone''s surprised and slightly questioning expressions and tone, Bai Gusheng generously showed his name above his head.


    "Sure enough, it''s the bones." Zhao Tianlang and the others shouted silently in their hearts, but the expressions on their faces became stiff.


    After all, Bai Gusheng''s background and personal experience are too legendary.


    In addition to his extraordinary background, Bai Gusheng was able to speak in three months after his birth, and at the age of seven he had practiced 374 different sword techniques, entering the realm of real swordsmanship. At the age of twelve, he broke into the devil''s embryo realm with 34 times of Qi training, and the weather turned into a bright moon, which shocked the entire mountain of corpses. Traveling down the mountain at the age of fourteen, he killed Dugu Yijian, the head of the Zhengdao Haobai Gate, and became famous all over the world.


    At the same time, it also attracted many old immortals from Jiuxuan Mountain to come out of the mountain, personally hunt him down, and prepare to bring him back to Jiuxuan Mountain, wash away all his magic skills and bones, and re-educate him.


    Under the pursuit of a total of five old immortals in Jiuxuan Mountain, Bai Gusheng wandered around for seven months, and finally escaped back to the Ten Demon Sect.


    Such achievements and resumes are just some major events for the outside world, and there are countless rumors on the corpse mountain about the birth of bones, whether true or false.


    Of the so-called Four Heroes of the Mozong, Bai Gusheng alone took most of the limelight, so that the other three became green leaves and foils.


    "Brothers, don''t be cautious, the rumors about me from the outside world are not true. In fact, I am easy to get along with, and I often call myself ''elegant and easy-going''!" Seeing the nervous expressions on everyone''s faces, Bai Gusheng, Then he waved his hands and said with a smile, the smile on his face made Ru Mu Chunfeng slightly self-deprecating and self-proclaimed, and the tense atmosphere was reduced a little.


    "Since Brother Bai Bone asked, let''s tell the truth!" Wang Jue knew how to adapt to the wind, so he hurriedly picked up the conversation at this moment, and took the opportunity to take the initiative to bring the topic back.


    Bai Gusheng''s surname is not Bai, but the surname of his mother, Mrs. Bai Gu.


    As for the original surname and name of Mrs. Bone, I am afraid that only the upper echelons of the Demon Sect know.


    Everyone is very knowledgeable.


    Each said a few words, pieced together, and finished the whole thing.


    "Understood, that is to say, you don''t know all the requirements for transforming a behemoth, so I want everyone to help you do experiments, and then take examples from many, find common ground, and deduce the true behemoth. Direction." Bai Gusheng nodded, which was no different from what he guessed.


    "The idea is good, but the method is a bit rough." Bai Gusheng continued to say with a smile.


    "Why tell them how they got into the body of the giant beast?"


    "No matter what the channel is, as long as it can enter the body of the giant beast, isn''t it an opportunity and a possibility?"


    "Also, why don''t you express some of your conjectures in a convincing tone and tone? This way they don''t have to turn their heads around, but instead experiment with a target, and you can also take the opportunity to delete a few wrong directions. "


    "Finally...you don''t have to say it with such fanfare. Isn''t it better to let it out in the form of gossip? It not only clears up the entanglement, but also improves the authenticity. As long as you fan it again, it is easy to form Fengchao... you guys! I''m still too anxious!" Bai Gusheng smiled, and said these vicious words in the most gentle tone, which did not live up to his self-defined four words of ''elegant and easy-going''.


    Everyone was sweating profusely, they could only nod their heads in unison, saying: "Brother Bai Gu is right."


    At this time, Bai Gusheng looked at everyone, but his eyes suddenly changed.


    Loudly screamed: "Good luck, you brave bandits, you really deceived us with tricks."


    "My fellow disciples, don''t be fooled by them. They have other things to hide about the method of turning into a giant beast. Don''t be fooled, and you must not blindly experiment, so as not to fall into the tricks of these rats. This matter needs to be reported to the elders later. , and then invite all the elders to come to make a decision, with the elders making the decision, we can only target the target and not do useless work."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Tianlang and the others changed their complexions, and they looked at Bai Gusheng very puzzled.


    And those disciples of the Demon Sect who were watching from afar also had complicated and weird expressions.


    Almost hesitated for a while, and the next moment, the monks of the Demon Sect who were still on the sidelines went crazy and rushed towards the unlucky giant beasts even more violently.


    If the giant beasts had intelligence and could speak, they would definitely scream at this time...don''t come here!


    Zhao Tianlang and others are already confused, with question marks all over their faces.


    Bai Gusheng continued to wear a gentle smile on his face, as always.


    As if nothing happened just now.


    Did not explain to Zhao Tianlang and others.


    "Good guy!"


    "What a bone-boned student, it seems that not only his talent and cultivation, but also his heart and skills are really extraordinary. The methods are vicious and ruthless, directly targeting people''s hearts. If we encounter him in reality, I should be careful of him." Ke Xiaoliang understood I understood Bai Gusheng''s operation at that moment, and thus gained a new understanding of the legendary background of Bai Gusheng.


    Bai Gusheng''s words seem to be persuading, but they are actually stimulating.


    Stimulate those who were still hesitating and block their way out.


    Which of the Demon Sect monks hanging out in the ruins of Newhatton doesn''t have a dream of God''s Domain?


    If you really wait until you report to the elders, then go for the opportunity.


    Those who wait will really have to sacrifice in vain. As for the benefits...Of course they are all divided up by the elders. It doesn''t matter.


    Since waiting for a long time is of no benefit, and Wang Yu''s success story is in front of him, the bet is only a success or failure.


    Then what is there to continue to struggle and hesitate?


    With one sentence, Bai Gusheng disintegrated the defense line in the hearts of a large number of Mozong monks, and reversed their thoughts of continuing to watch and wait for profit.


    Let them ''realize''.


    One, two, one hundred, two hundred....


    A large number of Mozong monks plunged into the giant beast''s chrysanthemum without hesitation.


    Some of them will be shot to death by frightened and crazy giant beasts halfway.


    But there are also some people, under the sacrifice and cover of teammates and colleagues, successfully squeezed in and became the winner of the sprint to the gut.


    Afterwards, they were doing many indescribable experiments in the giant beast''s valley gate and intestines.


    All kinds of whimsical and imaginative methods were used by these people.


    Don''t say...someone really succeeded!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： You make a small profit, and I get rich (42,000 copies

    Chapter 117 You make a small profit, but I get rich (add more for 42,000 recommendation tickets!)


    "Sure enough, in the seemingly mediocre, there are often hidden dragons with no horns. For many people, what they lack is not talent and talent, but opportunities and opportunities. Someone actually noticed the ''weakness'' of these giant beasts, Take the initiative to cater to it, and successfully obtained the power of the giant beast." From the perspective of God, Ke Xiaoliang had a complete glimpse of the whole picture, knowing how the monks of the Demon Sect who threw themselves into the gate of the giant beast valley tried every means to obtain the body of the giant beast.


    The entire post-nuclear wasteland world, excluding those newborns, all the native aborigines were originally formed by Ke Xiaoliang''s own distracting thoughts.


    After the world is complete, the souls of these people have also been replenished to a certain extent.


    Unless someone used their souls to practice evil methods, they would not be able to detect that these people are different from ordinary people.


    Unlike the giant beast, it does not have a real soul itself.


    They only have instincts, and they are more like powerful monsters born in response to the calamity under the special "Heavenly Law" after energy stagnation.


    Therefore, in the soul, it is extremely incomplete and incomplete.


    ''Completion'' has become one of the instincts of giant beasts.


    Cannibalism is a kind of completion, and responding to some kind of simultaneous emotion and then merging into one is also a kind of completion.


    It''s just an unconscious choice.


    "Maybe it was a mistake, or it may be that I really understood the mystery. It may be a special case for one person to fuse with a giant beast. But if two people can fuse with a giant beast, it is not a special case, but a special case." There are traces to follow."


    "It seems that these giant beasts will feel better in the future, I hope they can withstand it." Ke Xiaoliang thought in his heart, he didn''t feel any guilt or uneasiness about the tragic fate of the giant beasts, and at this moment he had already moved away. out of sight.


    For the monks of the Demon Sect, the carnival has just begun.


    But for Ke Xiaoliang, the incident of turning into a behemoth is over.


    The whole time, whether it is the beginning, or the outbreak, or the process of flavor, and some kind of ''peak'' that is coming.


    All provided Ke Xiaoliang with a huge amount of magical value.


    Naturally, as the "master behind the scenes" that detonated this incident, Wang Yu and his small team members have all received relatively "generous" rewards for plot points.


    Among all the people, except Xie Ying''s plot point is not enough, everyone else is enough to enter the God''s Domain and be promoted to a brand-new migrant worker.


    Ke Xiaoliang shifted his gaze to God''s Domain.


    At this time, there are already more than 500 ''residents'' in God''s Domain.


    The entire God''s Domain space was also expanded several times by Ke Xiaoliang.


    On the square in the public area, some buildings with different styles have appeared, with exquisite and detailed images, or rough and atmospheric buildings.


    Song Qingwen''s magic equipment store is the center of the entire public market.


    The building with obvious modern style and technological style failed to show the demeanor of the owner of this shop, Mozong.


    Because of this, some orthodox monks who knew the truth pretended to be deaf and dumb, and temporarily forgot about the incompatibility between good and evil, and their enthusiasm for shopping in the shop was high.


    After all, buying the products of the monks of the Demon Sect and consuming them for them does not prevent the monks of the Righteous Way from loving the Righteous Way, resisting and being hostile to the Way of Demons.


    Besides... the discounts in Song Qingwen''s store are really too tempting.


    Although Song Qingwen has plunged into the torrent of science, he is still very talented in business.


    When no one else has what I have, he seizes the market.


    Then watch the limelight, wait until the imitation products of the Imperial Artifact Sect are about to hit the market, reduce the cost, and then sell them at a low price that hardly makes any money.


    In this way, the counterfeit products of those monks of the Imperial Weapon Sect were directly sold out, and their qualifications to compete in the market were crushed.


    Therefore, God''s Domain has been open for so long, and the only mana equipment store that has really opened is Song Qingwen''s.


    By using this shop, Song Qingwen has obtained multiple benefits in reality and in the wasteland world.


    Even, through the mouth of an unnamed orthodox monk, he learned that the orthodox monks had found the New World, and obtained most of the nautical astrology charts.


    "The wasteland world is the place where magic value is born, while God''s Domain is the place where magic value is consumed. The former provides the basis for all operations, while the latter creates rich value for me and enriches my personal heritage. It is equivalent to having a lot of An outstanding monk, help me practice, help me make alchemy, refine weapons, set up formations, innovate exercises, transform supernatural powers... and so on!"


    "The power of cultivating one person is limited, but the power of cultivating all people is infinite. There is a saying in cultivation that ''wealthy couples are the law of the land''. If I have God''s Domain, I will occupy more than half of it." Ke Xiaoliang looked at the operation of the entire God''s Domain with satisfaction. , filled with a sense of satisfaction like an old farmer. Of course, Ke Xiaoliang can also be called a "capitalist" now.


    Wasteland World is a business model for big landlords.


    God''s Domain World is obviously the capitalist''s business philosophy.


    "To open a new gourd, the required magic value is 100 million. I''ll wait for a 100 million magic value. I''ll save it for a few days, and it will be enough. The question is... is it worth opening a new world now?"


    "Don''t worry about Shenyu, with the current business model and business philosophy, it can circulate for a long time. And it doesn''t need to be fixed, it has to be transformed into the real world and evolve the rules of heaven. A stable model is more beneficial to me. After the world is fixed, although the rules are self-generated, which saves me a lot of operating costs, it also increases some uncontrollable risks. Give those monks who enter the domain of God the ability to create , When the world is unreal, the interpretation of these rights belongs to me, and I can withdraw them at any time without worrying about overturning. But if the world is real, then these rights are their instincts. There is a gap between them and me. layer world rules."


    "In many myths and stories, there are many examples where the gods who created the world were overthrown, sealed, or even killed by new gods fabricated or bred by him. Destroy and return everything to chaos. But there is no need to bear such risks and losses."


    Ke Xiaoliang sat cross-legged on the black jade-colored futon, seemingly breathing out spiritual energy and practicing the Humo Sutra, but in fact he was thinking about the development direction of the golden finger gourd in the middle world.


    "It is not advisable to stay in God''s Domain, but to open a new world... Whether it is necessary or not is tentative."


    "The potential of the wasteland world is far from exhausted, and indeed it has not reached a period of decline. With God''s Domain as a bait, monks have always been full of enthusiasm for exploring the wasteland world. But in the basic setting of the wasteland world, The ''narrowness'' stemming from the lack of magic value at the beginning also restricted its upper limit."


    Ke Xiaoliang''s brows were huddled into lumps.


    Always indecisive.


    Of course, such troubles, Ke Xiaoliang will need to continue for a while.


    "Don''t be in a hurry for now, let''s accumulate it for a while. Don''t stretch the capital chain of magic value too tightly." Ke Xiaoliang let out a long breath.


    Then he opened the door, moved the wooden ring with true energy, left the Disha secret realm, and headed for Yuhu Peak.


    Before, he arranged for Liu Huaian to make an appointment for him.


    Today is the time to meet this person at Yuhu Peak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Im right

    Chapter 118 I am dedicated to the right way


    Since the blood talisman was secretly sold, the prosperity of Yuhu Peak has been greatly reduced.


    Nowadays, the long streets are full of stacks of ''discounts'' flaunting red sails.


    Even the sisters in those buildings have dark circles under their eyes, and they started to solicit customers in broad daylight to increase their performance.


    The reason for this is that apart from the leak of the blood talisman, competition and suppression with other similar mountains, the bigger reason is that the prosperity of the other world has attracted a large number of scattered and wandering disciples of the Demon Sect.


    Those who fought in different worlds are not mentioned.


    Even the disciples who have not entered the different world for the time being are still making preparations, or digesting and summarizing what they have gained in the different world to prepare for the next entry.


    Everyone knows that the number of blood symbols is not enough for the time being.


    But sooner or later, there will be floods in the entire Demon Sect, and at that time, one person will not be a problem.


    So that when Ke Xiaoliang came to Yuhu Peak, all he could see were monsters with full or half-beast bodies and ghosts with umbrellas.


    It doesn''t feel like being on the top of Mozong Mountain, but more like entering a ghost land of a demon country.


    It was still Sanlinglou, but this time, it was Ke Xiaoliang who made an appointment.


    So he booked a seat in advance, then served some fruits and vegetables, drinks, and refreshments, and sat in the private room waiting for someone.


    As for all kinds of ''regular'' dishes, they have already been prepared in the kitchen, and they will only be served when people arrive.


    Ke Xiaoliang was not kept waiting for a long time, about fifteen minutes later, the person Ke Xiaoliang had invited arrived.


    The visitor was of medium build, looking a little fat, with a slightly fat face, and a somewhat greasy smile. There was a **** mole with long hairs dotted on his face, which was particularly eye-catching.


    "Come on! Brother Xia! Please sit down!" Ke Xiaoliang immediately stood up and greeted him with a smile.


    The other party didn''t take a big deal, they greeted very politely, and then sat down.


    The good dishes were served immediately, and the two started chatting at first.


    Gossip from all over the world, and irrelevant gossip in the sect, and after drinking some wine, the topic gradually became more colorful.


    Facts have proved that between two... or more men, chatting with a little color can quickly shorten the distance.


    If we go to some special areas for ''adventure'' together, we will become even more wine and meat brothers.


    "Junior Brother Ke invited me to drink this time, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as just chatting with Brother Wei!" Senior Brother Xia said.


    Brother Xia¡¯s name is Xia Sixin, he is the true disciple of the Great Elder of the Demon Wind Palace, and he is in charge of internal public opinion within the Ten Demon Sects.


    In the past, Ke Xiaoliang met him by chance in some classes, and they chatted casually, but they didn¡¯t have a close friendship.


    Ke Xiaoliang put down his wine glass, a blush naturally appeared on his face, he didn''t know whether it was the smell of alcohol or shyness.


    "This time, Junior Brother, I really have two things to ask you, Senior Brother Xia." Ke Xiaoliang said boldly as if he was breathing in alcohol.


    Xia Sixin''s buttocks, which were a little weak at first, sat firmly this time.


    Generally speaking, it is not necessary to ask for help.


    Those who ask for one thing may be looking for friendship with empty words, and then go whoring for nothing.


    But those who ask for two things at once will be prepared to pay the price.


    "Junior brother, tell me!" Xia Sixin put on a posture of listening attentively.


    Ke Xiaoliang then said: "First, I want a blood talisman, and I want it as soon as possible. Of course, I don''t want it in vain. Brother, you should have heard about the things I did in another world, even if I haven''t entered it for the second time. Another world, but I also believe that my plot point is not bad."


    Xia Sixin was not surprised by Ke Xiaoliang''s request, but asked curiously: "Brother, your master is the second elder of our Demon Wind Palace, and even the best elder who has been in another world. Why do you still need to be here?"


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled bitterly: "Although the master is like a father, he can''t ask for everything. Brother, I have a little face with the master, but I want to save it for a big use. How can I waste it at will?"


    Xia Sixin nodded.


    What Ke Xiaoliang said is true. Although the blood talisman is precious, it is still not as precious as a prominent elder.


    Everyone understands the master-student relationship in the Demon Sect, so there is no need to go into details.


    "Second request, I hope you, brother, can help me in the Demon Sect, where there is a righteous female hero to pick up guests, and help me to spread the word, and say that I, Ke Xiaoliang, is dedicated to righteousness, and I will betray the Demon Sect sooner or later." Ke Xiaoliang followed up Said.


    This really puzzled Xia Sixin.


    Although it is just a rumor, the Mozong is a place where rumors alone are enough to be condemned to death.


    The old devils of the Demon Sect don¡¯t bother to give evidence.


    Those who are as disciplined and reasonable as Song Qingwen are rare. Of course, with Ke Xiaoliang''s current status and status, he wouldn''t be easily knocked down by a little rumor.


    Although Mozong doesn''t like to talk about evidence, he won''t directly kill key and important disciples because of some rumors. Otherwise, Nuoda''s Demon Sect would have been disintegrated and shattered by the messages from the outside world.


    It''s just that it still has an impact.


    It is also troublesome for someone to hold on to you and deliberately make things difficult.


    Xia Sixin said: "Half of the righteous chivalrous women who received guests in the building were really captives, and a small half were packaged. They had nothing but empty packages, but there were also very few who sacrificed their lives to feed demons. spies."


    Speaking of this, Xia Sixin had a mocking sneer on his face.


    Touching the mole on his chin, Xia Sixin continued: "Brother, you want me to spread rumors because you want to take advantage of these spies. But I''m not talking about you, no matter what you want, with your current status and status, There is no need to take risks. Why do things that you are not sure about when you are sure?"


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at Xia Sixin with sincere eyes, and his eye sockets gradually turned red.


    "Senior brother! My position as the thirteen demons... is sitting on pins and needles!"


    "They all thought that I was soaring into the sky, but I don''t think so. People who have no long-term considerations must have near-term worries. I am in the Devil''s Wind Palace, and I am afraid that people with a heart will inevitably take the opportunity to make trouble, saying that I have no merits and efforts, and I am not enough to convince the public. Send me to be a spy at the gate of a righteous way mountain, and the sheep go into the tiger''s mouth, and catch up with the gate to eliminate demons and defend the way."


    "I''m also taking the risk first, to reserve a way out for myself first." What Ke Xiaoliang said makes sense, but it''s unknown whether he really thinks so in his heart.


    Xia Sixin touched his mole, but turned his wine glass without speaking, as if deep in thought.


    "Senior Brother Xia, don''t worry, I, Ke Xiaoliang, am not a person who doesn''t know good and evil. I will naturally know how to repay anyone who treats me well. In this way... no matter how many plot points I have in the different world, I will transfer them to you, Senior Brother Three thousand points."


    Xia Sixin patted the table and said loudly, "Junior brother! What do you think I am?"


    "You and my brother, brothers and sisters, why are you here?"


    "Your matter, brother, I will handle it for you. And... I will make two documents and take pictures. I will modify the cause and effect of this matter, and then send one to my master for record. There is another Put it away yourself, if someone uses this rumor to attack you in the future, this will be evidence. You are working for the Devil Wind Palace, you are working for the sect, and you are a hero of the sect, and you will never be allowed to be slandered by shameless villains."


    Xia Sixin was full of promises, but he didn''t push back the plot points promised by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Now this plot point is hard currency in the Mozong.


    On the market, the price of a little plot point has already increased to five spirit stones, and there is often a price but no market.


    The magic value itself is not so valuable.


    But the magical value disguised as a plot point, its role is reflected in the domain of God, and its functionality is worth so much.


    No wonder, when Ke Xiaoliang promised a price of 3,000 plot points, Xia Sixin agreed to Ke Xiaoliang''s two requests.


    Even took the initiative to help him figure out the way out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： plan for the future

    Chapter 119 Planning for the future


    In the small box, the host and guest enjoyed themselves.


    On the way, Xia Sixin proposed to find a few heroines of the righteous way to sing ditties to add to the fun, and also to pave the way for the follow-up "propaganda", but Ke Xiaoliang refused.


    What he wants are rumors, not evidence.


    What are rumors?


    Those who did not participate in the whole process, or were even withdrawn, are rumors.


    Once involved, no matter what the original intention was, it was yellow mud falling into the crotch and milk dripping on the panties.


    After seeing off Xia Sixin, who was full of wine and food, and watching the other party turn into the most luxurious brothel without concealing his true temperament, Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes flickered in the dim light, which seemed particularly strange.


    It is difficult for people to completely judge what he is thinking.


    Early the next morning, Xia Sixin sent someone to deliver the blood talisman.


    Ke Xiaoliang also publicly entered the wasteland world again, and completed a deal with Xia Sixin.


    Then in a group activity, he was sent out of the wasteland world by an angry behemoth.


    The rumor that Ke Xiaoliang was looking forward to slowly fermented in the Ten Demon Sect. It has not yet caused any disturbance, but there are already some traces.


    Especially those good deeds done by the predecessor, they were brought out again and became the evidence of Ke Xiaoliang''s wholehearted yearning for the righteous way.


    Maolin Station is still calm.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not appear to be affected by the rumors at all.


    Meditate daily to practice qi, temper the magic body, practice martial arts, and some small spells that can be driven by true qi.


    Just like that, more than two months have passed.


    In reality, it took more than two months, but in Huzhongjie, it would be two years.


    In today''s gourd world, with the continuous development and spread, there are more than 100,000 monks in total.


    It is mainly composed of monks from Ten Demon Sect, Cuiyun Mountain, Xinghe Sect, Yuqi Sect, Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sect, followed by some monks from casual cultivators and other sects.


    The entry of casual cultivators originated from Dan Yunzi, who was found by Yin Feiyang.


    Dan Yuzi himself is a loose cultivator, and there are many loose practitioners overseas.


    After obtaining more blood charms, they brought in many overseas comrades. This small group and small forces slowly but tenaciously grew in Huzhong Realm.


    The emergence of monks from other sects is because as more and more blood symbols are scattered, it is inevitable that some blood symbols will be sold at extremely high prices by the daring monks of righteous demons.


    Personal interests are above the collective, which is not uncommon in any era and in any organization.


    With the increase of monks, Ke Xiaoliang''s daily magic value also began to rise sharply.


    Now the daily magic value income is about 30 million to 50 million, but the relative expenses are also large, and the daily consumption of magic value is also about 20 million.


    Sometimes, as monks actively promote some large-scale hunting and catching activities of giant beasts, or develop some ruins full of monsters, the daily consumption will increase sharply, reaching 40 to 50 million.


    Once in and out, Ke Xiaoliang''s magic value balance is actually not as exaggerated as the displayed data.


    Two months allowed Ke Xiaoliang to steadily accumulate more than 400 million magic points.


    This is an unimaginably magnificent number for any monk of the Mozong.


    If it is only used to evolve the demon seed, then the more than 400 million magic points can allow Ke Xiaoliang''s demon seed to evolve at least seventeen or eight times.


    Once the devil species has evolved to that level, it is conceivable that Ke Xiaoliang will become a terrifying big devil.


    No matter what else.


    Just the supernatural powers carried by the demons themselves, as well as the transformation of the physical body and talent by the overflowing power of the demons, are enough for Ke Xiaoliang to obtain a power at least comparable to that of the elders of the demon sect.


    "The demon has evolved again, and has newly obtained the supernatural power of the demon''s undead subordinate, ''Dim Xin Huo'', which is a taunting skill if exposed. With certain words, it is easier to stir up the anger in the opponent''s heart, so as to make some irrational judgments .It is still an auxiliary skill, so it can only be said to be neither good nor bad. For ordinary Mozong monks, this supernatural power is not bad. At least it is more reliable than "Zhi Xin Yi Yu."


    "Of course, the demon seed was suppressed by me again. In terms of willpower, the accumulation of the third stage of the demon sealer has been exhausted. After the evolution of the demon seed is suppressed, it will come to an end. Unfortunately, the post-nuclear wasteland The world has passed two years, but still has not led to a real fourth stage."


    "In addition to the fact that the potential of the world shown now is slightly insufficient. It is also because Wang Yu made a bad start, which leads to a bit of a wrong path now."


    "After all, once you turn into a giant beast, no matter what other third-stage path of the Demon Sealer, it will be extremely unattractive. The public''s vision is blurred by the transformation of a giant beast, and they all want to merge with the giant beast and obtain The power of giant beasts. Even Song Qingwen''s research direction has shifted a bit, focusing on equipment that combines magic and science, and applying the theory of nuclear weapons to reality to create a country-destroying weapon that is as powerful as nuclear weapons in reality. For Chaofan The driving force of the pathway is far less than before.¡±


    "Looking at it this way, the opening of a new world is actually imperative. Otherwise, no matter how much God''s Domain helps to supervise and promote it, the decline in the overall magic value income of the post-nuclear wasteland world will definitely be the next three months. It will take about five months." Ke Xiaoliang was sitting in his Shenyuhu Zhongjie office, facing the manufactured computer, and typing in the newly created document.


    He is organizing his thoughts.


    And the same simple summary has been stored in the computer a lot.


    It''s not that he has a bad memory.


    Instead, record a large number of ideas, and then unfold them all at once before your eyes.


    Thus, if you think coherently and observe horizontally, you can better get a more appropriate answer.


    After all... About Hu Zhongjie, he will never tell anyone, nor can he discuss it with anyone.


    On the large screen, all the large and small documents Ke Xiaoliang summed up were opened at once.


    Expand one after the other.


    Similar conclusions are all put together.


    Among them, there are three conclusions for resisting the creation of a new world.


    There are twenty-seven conclusions advocating the creation of a new world.


    "It is inevitable to create a new world and then create a new pasture."


    "However, the specific operation details, the specific display method, and the specific sowing location all need to be considered again."


    "The rumors spread in the Demon Sect before have begun to have their due effect. One of the results I want may come into effect in the near future. I have to find a way to restrain Song Qingwen and keep him from coming out. It''s up to me to make the decision." Ke Xiaoliang''s thoughts were jumping.


    At the same time, look at the chin with your fingers.


    Look at the top three selection squares at the top of the big screen.


    Those are the three different directions he conceived and built for the new world.


    Three directions represent three different options.


    Whichever one he chooses is beneficial to his development.


    What he is melancholy about is... so far, which one is the most beneficial.


    There is something during the day today, the update is late, I am really sorry everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： new world

    Chapter 120 A New World


    "This world is not suitable for me." Dugu Ming sighed for the 137th time.


    Seeing that he only had more than two thousand plot points, Dugu Ming sighed deeply.


    As one of the Seven Heroes of the Sword Sect, he is a well-deserved favorite of heaven in the Sword Sect.


    But after arriving in this world named post-nuclear wasteland, his pride was smashed to pieces.


    The ability to be awakened by the Demon Sealer is the most useless plant system in the Old World.


    But on the way to the New World, he repeatedly capsized and died in the sea.


    Useless abilities, coupled with bad luck, made him, the arrogance of the Sword Sect, not as good as some ordinary disciples of the Sword Sect.


    Suddenly, a brand new dialog box popped up in his eyes.


    "Are you willing to spend a thousand plot points to start a new journey and go to a new world?"


    The dialogue box flickered continuously, and behind the agreement and denial, the countdown counted down ten seconds.


    Dugu Ming agreed without hesitation.


    A new world is a new opportunity.


    It can''t get any worse than it is now!


    Accompanied by Dugu Ming''s choice, he felt that his soul flew out of the body in the wasteland world and entered a brand new body.


    Everything in front of me is foggy, and I can''t see anything clearly.


    But that fresh, bright, and comfortable feeling came through from behind the mist, making Dugu Ming inexplicably feel at ease.


    "Would you like to spend 1,000 plot points to know the fragments of the new world in advance?" A new dialog box appeared in front of Dugu Ming.


    Dugu Ming chose to agree again.


    The next moment, the fog in front of his eyes was lifted.


    What appeared in front of his eyes was an incomparably huge bright moon.


    Under the bright moon, there is a peak that locks the sea of ??clouds firmly on the mountainside.


    On the mountain peak, there are almost countless figures colliding and staggering rapidly.


    They did not cast any spells, nor did they use any supernatural powers.


    But their sword energy is enough to split mountains and rivers, the wind of their palms shakes the wind and clouds, and the true energy they circulate even attracts the starlight from the sky, shaking out silhouettes that don''t know whether they are real or not.


    Dugu Ming was immediately attracted.


    As a monk of Jianzong, in the practice of kendo, there are also points of holding a sword and controlling a sword.


    And Dugu Ming is the only sword-wielding monk among the Seven Heroes. His main attack is to hold the sword, control the sword with the person, and combine the person with the sword.


    "Are they... warriors? Entering the Tao with martial arts? It''s just that simple warriors can be so powerful without cultivating mana? Could it be that they have cultivated their true energy to the level of a hundred layers of light?" Dugu Ming thought to himself, wanting to leave When I looked closely, I found that I was like a wandering soul. Although I was witnessing the scene that was happening, I couldn''t participate in it, let alone intervene.


    At the top of the mountain peak, a man in white clothes and snow, with half-silver hair fluttering around, was standing quietly with a sword in his hand.


    Bai Xue layered lightly on his body.


    On the opposite side of him, a half-body naked man with a black-gold luster on his skin spewed mist like waves from his mouth, accumulating a majestic aura layer by layer.


    There is a distance of five feet between the two.


    The land with a radius of ten feet was deliberately separated.


    Those warriors who were fighting to the death, none of them dared to set foot in the circle.


    Suddenly, the white-clothed Shengxue swordsman drew the sword from his arms.


    Then he stretched out his hand to hold a ray of moonlight like water.


    The moonlight brushed gently over the blade, as if it had polished off the last dust on the sword.


    In an instant, fist and sword collided inexplicably.


    It seems that it has not even started, but it is already pointing to the end.


    At the same time, a big hole opened in the sky, and everything would be sucked into that hole, torn apart.


    Indescribable energies collide and interweave in the **** hole.


    Suddenly, Dugu Ming felt his whole body go stiff.


    "I...was seen?"


    In the next second, horror flowed through his entire soul inexplicably.


    Everything in front of him was shattered, and he returned to the mist.


    In the dialog box, a line of words appeared.


    "In the seventh year of Yuanqing, in August... the heroes of the world appeared on Tatian Peak, and fought **** battles for ten days. The reason is unknown. The sword master Murong Bai and the supreme martial artist Xiao Nu fought on the peak, breaking through the void, and seeing the immortality above martial arts In September, Tatian Peak was cut off at the waist, and the upper half is unknown, and all the powerful people in the world have disappeared. So far, there are no masters in the world''s martial arts, and they all stop at the innate talent, and it is difficult to make any progress."


    Dugu Ming suddenly took a breath.


    Feeling a little inexplicably uncomfortable.


    So powerful martial arts, martial arts comparable to any supernatural powers and spells, has it disappeared?


    "No! No way! Goose crosses the cold pool and leaves traces. Even if the elders and masters are gone, there must still be traces of this kind of martial arts in this world. As long as I find one or two of them, I may be able to put them away. Push it to reveal the whole picture." Dugu Ming secretly made up his mind.


    At the same time, the thick fog in front of his eyes really dispersed.


    The bright sunshine and the mottled tree shadows are swaying alternately on his face.


    Far away, he seemed to be shouting.


    "Fate! Fate!" The shouts were getting closer.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at the newly harvested and recovered magical value, and at the monks who entered the new world, with different expressions on his face, showing a smile.


    good!


    Ke Xiaoliang finally chose a setting based on true energy, supplemented by various extraordinary martial arts, and spent 300 million magic points to create a brand new world.


    The purpose of choosing such a world is simple.


    With the core of improving martial arts and even the upper limit of true qi practice, help him practice true qi, and push the number of qi training layers to a higher level as soon as possible.


    The two options that Ke Xiaoliang temporarily shelved are extraordinary technology and immortal civilization.


    Extraordinary technology can make it easier to harvest magic points, and at the same time focus on the collision and integration between different civilizations.


    And the civilization of Immortal Dao is simple enough to help Ke Xiaoliang practice in all aspects.


    Although they all have advantages, their disadvantages are also very obvious.


    That''s creating them, which is more expensive.


    Supernatural technology is based on science, and Ke Xiaoliang himself only has a half-knowledge of scientific knowledge.


    Many things in the post-nuclear wasteland originated from the reality of his previous life, so it is not too difficult to copy them, and the cost of magic points is not too much.


    But extraordinary technology, it must involve the starry sky, and it involves more. In the original worldview of the previous life, it only existed in fantasy, and there was not much basis for reference. , can be done.


    As for the immortal civilization, the same is true.


    If you can''t have a world view that is comparable to or even surpasses the real civilization of cultivating immortals, then it will be meaningless to create such a world of immortal civilization.


    Ke Xiaoliang only needs to continue to absorb nutrients from the Ten Demon Sect.


    There is absolutely no need to overdo it.


    The more important thing is to create a world of immortal civilization. If those practitioners cannot be restrained, it is conceivable that such a civilized world of immortal way cannot achieve a balance of payments at all. If it wants to develop, it needs continuous blood transfusion from the wasteland world.


    Improper operation, even affecting the collapse of the whole situation.


    "So, to put it bluntly, there is still a lack of magic value! Although the income has increased, the consumption has skyrocketed. Such a world that focuses on martial arts and true qi is in line with my immediate interests and needs, and it can also take the edge of the sword. , to absorb the magical value, at least to achieve a balance of payments. Then there will be a series of arrangements after me, whether it is a small profit or a big profit... I don''t know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： All the spirit of the world belongs to me

    Chapter 121 The spirit of the world belongs to me


    The appearance of the new world caused an uproar among the monks.


    Some people stick to a world and think that there is no need to start a new exploration for the time being.


    There are also people who make a decisive decision and immediately enter the new world and start a new journey.


    There are also time management masters who try to take care of both ends, wanting to earn plot points across the two worlds, so as to realize the freedom of plot points as soon as possible, and then create unscrupulously in the domain of God, and even bring back all the treasures created. The reality...is also a blind mind.


    The capitalists will weave a dream for the migrant workers, but it is absolutely impossible to make their dreams come true.


    Naturally, Ke Xiaoliang will never allow these cultivators who entered the Gourd Realm to be truly satisfied. No matter how high the value they create, there will be better ones waiting ahead.


    Song Qingwen, as a "local tyrant" who does not lack one thousand or two thousand plot points, naturally chose to enter the new world at the first time.


    However, the new world did not bring him much surprise.


    Although there is only true qi, no mana, no spells, and no supernatural powers, but martial arts are comparable to all of these, and even break the void, just like ascending to a world of immortality, there is indeed a lot to learn. But for Song Qingwen, this setting was not ''exciting'' enough, so he just turned around and turned back to the post-nuclear wasteland world.


    For the time being, I have no idea of ??really understanding and going deep into this world.


    It cannot be said that Song Qingwen is short-sighted, on the contrary, he knows how to choose.


    After confirming that the new world was of no obvious help to him, he immediately chose to give up.


    Of course, only Song Qingwen could be so decisive.


    Others, even temporarily, are not so interested in this world.


    For the sake of the plot point, it is impossible to leave. Instead, we need to dig out some content and start something.


    Dugu Ming is one of those practitioners who are actively exploring and experiencing this new world.


    Dugu Ming has a good impression of such a world where there is only true energy, but martial arts with true energy, comparable to spells and supernatural powers.


    The light rain drifted through the screen window, and the Yuecen Lake, which was covered with mist in the distance, shimmered in the slightly golden sunlight.


    The sun rained down in the sky, and the first abandoned sword villa in Runan was shrouded in a hazy golden spot.


    Dugu Ming stood in front of the window, holding tightly in his hand the unique martial art "Zhixuan Sword Qi" from the Qijian Villa.


    "Qi and sword energy are compatible, which is quite similar to my sword sect''s method. It''s just that the warriors in this abandoned sword villa have learned swords before innate, and they have practiced swordsmanship to a quite profound level. But they all abandoned the sword, and changed to practice **** to refer to the sword. It should be the way that the sword energy is invisible and not stagnant in things. It''s a pity... Zhixuan sword energy only passes through the twelve orthodox scriptures, and the eight odd scriptures But the pulse chapter has been lost, not to mention all the openings and pores all over the body."


    "For comparison, this originally refers to Xuanjian Qi. Now that it has been cultivated to the end, it is equivalent to the eleventh or second level of the Qi training period, and it can liquefy the true Qi at most."


    "However, the realm theory of this world is quite interesting. To practice qi the day after tomorrow, what you practice is the qi of the five grains, and what you practice is the qi of qi and blood. This seems to be more important than cultivating the aura of heaven and earth when you start as a monk. It''s a bit worse, but it''s actually a process of tempering the body and polishing the body. Without this process, when the tyrannical Qi circulates in the body, the body may not be able to bear it, and a slightly stronger move will make the body damaged."


    "Wait until the acquired state, polish the physical body to a certain level, then break through Ren Du''s two veins, open up the bridge between heaven and earth, enter the realm of innate qi training, absorb vitality from the outside world, and use it to strengthen yourself. You can combine true qi with a certain principle Together, let the zhenqi itself have a tyrannical nature."


    "Our Jianzong is following a similar path. The difference is that the disciples of Jianzong either have a master who washes their bodies with elixir to help them forge their foundation since they were young. Or they are born with spirit bodies and war bodies, and they don''t need to be polished. That''s why it can swallow the sharp and razor-sharp sword energy, and use it to circulate within the body to unleash unrivaled attack power." Thinking of this, Dugu Ming stretched out his hand.


    I saw his fingertips already beating with a faint sword light.


    In the next moment, the skin on the fingertips was torn, and the dripping blood flowed wantonly.


    Dugu Ming sealed the meridians of his right arm with his left hand, and his delicate brows were furrowed.


    "The Xiushui sword scripture is already the most supple and natural kind of sword energy among the many sword scriptures of the Jianzong. However, it still cannot be displayed in this world, it seems that it is because... Compared with the monks who have not been carefully polished The art of qi, people in this world, the initial foundation of the body is too ''fragile'', and they can''t bear it at all. Because of this, they have evolved such a rich and colorful martial arts civilization. Although the starting foundation is low, they can still Come out of the wonderful, go to the strongest." Dugu Ming wrapped up the wound on his hand, and continued to read other martial arts classics in the study.


    It doesn''t matter if the scriptures of Jianzong are not available for the time being.


    As long as he understands the basics and general concepts of martial arts in this world, he can naturally, step by step, incorporate the scriptures of Jianzong into the martial arts classics of this world.


    Even took back the second half of the Zhixuan Sword Qi that had been lost in the Abandoned Sword Villa.


    At this time, in this new world, there are not a few monks like Dugu Ming who are doing various qi experiments.


    Their identities in this new world are different.


    However, it is more or less related to martial arts. You can get in touch with some martial arts in this world, know some martial arts in this world, the concept of true qi, and even touch some unique arts that have faults and only have a general direction.


    The elder of Xinghe Sect, Ji Xingzi, is holding a half volume of scriptures with disdain on his face.


    "The great method of absorbing stars? It is not surprising to absorb other people''s true energy for your own use. There are many second- and third-rate magic arts with similar effects. But attracting stars, attracting hundreds of millions of starlight tanks, and shaking the galaxy with true energy? Small world, ignorant idiots... can boast such a big mouth? Even my Xinghe School''s town school "Stars Canon", I''m afraid I can''t boast like this...."


    Having said that, Ji Xingzi is still interested.


    I really want to see if the complete star-attracting method is really like this, enough to shake the galaxy and attract billions of stars.


    Unable to help, he also combined the untransmitted secret method of his own sect with the half volume of scriptures in his hand, and began to make related deduction.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang smiled openly.


    He controls the world, and when some ''reasons'' appear in the world, he also understands the key points along with it.


    The Sword Sutra of Jianzong, the Star Code of Xinghe School, the Sutra of Zhenwuzong, and the Artifacts of Yuqizong... The untold secrets of these major sects are like little girls who don''t know how to guard against, and they are in Before his eyes, disarmed.


    Even these monks have not yet pushed the realm of true energy in this world to rise.


    Just the acquired knowledge is enough for Ke Xiaoliang to digest for a while.


    At the same time, Ke Xiaoliang is also thinking about how to integrate so many excellent qi training methods into the existing Humo Sutra, so that it can take into account various characteristics, and improve on the original basis.


    "So... it''s up to you!"


    "Supreme Martial Lord Xiao Nu! It''s time for your top ten martial arts classics to appear in the world, and it will cause a bloodbath in the rivers and lakes!"


    Started to prepare for the shelf. There may be a relatively small number of updates recently, and there will be a new update rule after it is put on the shelves, and the additions that are owed now will be made up one by one, thank you everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Rivers and lakes turmoil

    Chapter 122 Jianghu disturbance


    "My talent is not enough, but in the next second, your talent will be my talent. My martial arts are not good, but in the next second, your peerless martial arts will be my peerless martial arts." Ke Xiaoliang hummed a ditty he made up, The smile on his face was very bright.


    Therefore, even the current three gourd worlds add up to a slight loss in magic value day by day, which was temporarily ignored by Ke Xiaoliang.


    The background setting of the Gaowu world is not as bluffing as the doomsday wasteland. When everyone is still familiar with the environment, it is normal to suffer a little loss.


    Just wait until you''re on track.


    When everyone starts to think about powerful martial arts cheats, magical weapons, famous horses and horses, and stunning beauties, it will be the time for Ke Xiaoliang''s harvest.


    You know, in this world of high martial arts.


    Ke Xiaoliang set up a person, this person is the root of all evil, and is a common character in many martial arts worlds. His name is ''Bai Xiaosheng''.


    And Bai Xiaosheng once again carried out his destined mission, making a list of several people who were destined to cause disputes in the world.


    In the world of Gaowu, the lists listed by Bai Xiaosheng are updated every three months.


    The black list, white list, and potential dragon list are all clich¨¦s, and the magic weapon list, famous equipment list, and unique learning list are also old tricks.


    Most monks who enter this world may not take them seriously.


    But famous horses and BMWs, peerless beauties, delicacies and delicious wines... How many people can resist these?


    The martial arts list, the son list, the **** horse list... These are specially prepared for the monks who have entered the world of high martial arts. With detailed text descriptions and photo albums, they are kept to make these monks feel excited and excited. Ripples everywhere.


    Especially those orthodox monks who have little turmoil in their hearts, longing to have a forbidden love with the demonic witches, but are awakened mercilessly by those terrifying and corrupted witches in reality, are blessed.


    In order to make them dare to ''consume'', expose more magical value.


    Ke Xiaoliang used the famous cult witches in many martial arts and fairy tale novels as prototypes, and created a batch of goblins to kill them.


    These goblins are well versed in green tea.


    Keeping them drained of their magic points, and keeping them out of reach with a finger, the witch becomes a goddess in minutes.


    For those female cultivators of the Demon Sect who have suffered from the hardships of the Demon Sect, Ke Xiaoliang prepared Mr. Pianpian, a tender knight, who can dissolve the wounds in their hearts and make them intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves.


    All in all, it is to dry up the whole world.


    Puff!


    In the calm lake water, an incomplete pebble was thrown.


    The young man sitting cross-legged on the boulder in the lake slowly opened his eyes.


    Standing on the shore of the lake is a pretty and charming young girl in Miao costumes.


    "Brother Hai! Now people are saying that Xiao Wuzun''s top ten martial arts classics have been published, don''t you want to grab it?" The girl asked the boy sitting on the boulder in the lake pretty with her hometown accent. .


    There was a trace of softness in the boy''s originally indifferent eyes.


    The heart that was dry due to being in an isolated island overseas and retreating alone for many years, also had a slight ripple of clarity.


    He saw through the purity in the girl''s eyes, so he cherished it all the more.


    "No need! Martial arts in the world are nothing more than qi, body, and mind. Knowing the whole body''s qi channels, meridians, and acupoints, and understanding the direction of one''s own mind, and then accumulating training over time, there is no peerless martial arts, only peerless people. "The boy called Big Brother Hai said calmly.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. But...Brother Hai! My father is going to take the people out of the mountain. They said that in Xiao Wuzun''s top ten martial arts classics, there is our Miao people''s unique knowledge, which was snatched by Xiao Wuzun back then. They want to bring back the top ten martial arts."


    "I''m going out of the mountain with my dad. You taught me how to domesticate Gu worms. I tried it, and it works really well. I think I can help my dad a lot." The girl used her unique accent, like a lark It''s like talking non-stop.


    The boy called Big Brother Hai frowned.


    I feel a little restless inside.


    Believes in a mountain, or an isolated island, and he who practiced hard until the end of time, until he lived forever, does not want to participate in so many messy things.


    Before in the post-nuclear wasteland world, he did not fall into Ke Xiaoliang''s ''set''.


    They are one of the few monks who rarely take the initiative to make troubles even if they are tempted by God''s Domain.


    This type of monk is not uncommon among casual cultivators.


    Ordinary casual cultivators, those who have not cultivated well, are unwanted and passively marginalized.


    Although they are a bit famous, but they are still casual practitioners, most of them are really indifferent to fame and fortune, and they are dedicated to practicing.


    I don''t have so many thoughts about things other than practice.


    "Okay! Then you pay attention to safety!" Brother Hai seemed to struggle a little, and then said.


    The girl''s eyes dimmed for a moment, but she still said lively: "Okay! Okay! I understand! Brother Hai, after I help my father get back the top ten martial arts scriptures, I will show them to you. How can you Great, if you learn more powerful martial arts, you will definitely become a great master like Xiao Wuzun."


    After finishing speaking, he took out two cans of medicinal wine from his cloth pocket, placed them on the shore and said to Brother Hai: "This is the medicinal wine that my father buried when I was born, following the example of the people in the Central Plains. I don''t think it tastes good, so You helped me drink it all!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and turned over the rocks on the bank, and leaped into the woods.


    The white and tender calf flashed past in the emerald green forest.


    Then disappeared without a trace.


    Brother Hai slowly got up, stepped on the waves, and walked to the shore.


    Then picked up a wine bottle, put it in front of his nose and sniffed it.


    "Ginseng, poria cocos, angelica, ganoderma lucidum, and a large number of highly poisonous five poisonous insects have been buried for sixteen years... the medicinal properties are deposited to nourish the true energy and strengthen the physical body. It''s not bad." Brother Hai hesitated, The mud seal on the wine bottle was opened.


    The slightly pungent smell of wine made him even more uneasy.


    In reality, he despises this medicinal wine.


    But of course he also understands the preciousness and special meaning of this medicinal wine to girls.


    After taking a sip of wine, Brother Hai finally followed the direction the girl left and followed.


    "Think of it as an outing!"


    "Just follow from a distance, if there is no danger, I don''t need to take action." Brother Hai said to himself.


    Zongma Jianghu Road!


    The young man is at ease.


    On the ancient sunshine road, a group of teenagers and girls dressed like raging fire are riding steeds and galloping through the wind and sand.


    The young man''s arrogance soared, causing passers-by on the road to look sideways.


    "Brother Bai! Qianyang City is ahead!"


    "The news about the existence of the top ten martial arts classics came from there. We are ordered by our master this time to help Guo Shishu adjust the martial arts disputes and resolve the martial arts turmoil. We should be able to meet many romantic figures in the world."


    "Senior Brother Bai, do you think Jiang Yutang, the peerless son, will come? Will Yan Danke, the number one swordsman in the world, come? Also...Gui Gusheng, Li Tanhua, Chu Xiangshuai...they will Won''t you come?" The girl asked excitedly, talking non-stop.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Vajra body

    Chapter 123 Vajra Body


    Qianyang City is the first pass to enter the hinterland of the Central Plains from outside the Great Wall. Qianyang Pass can also be called the first pass of the Central Plains.


    Under this magnificent city, many epic stories have happened.


    The most famous one is Jue Wu Zun Xiao Nu, once under this city, he single-handedly tore apart sixteen master-level strong men of the northern barbarians, and then crossed hundreds of thousands of troops, and captured the leader of the barbarians at that time. It prevented the barbarians from going south and invading the Central Plains, so as to avoid the loss of life.


    It was also this battle that Xiao Nu became famous all over the world and established the position of Grand Master.


    It was also this battle. The martial arts thieves he chased and killed from various sects became a great hero admired by everyone.


    The major sects also took advantage of the **** to descend the donkey. It was rumored that as long as Xiao Nu didn''t spread the secret knowledge of their sect to the outside world, the past piracy of scriptures would be over.


    Now time goes by and time goes by.


    Juewu Zun Xiao Nu disappeared in Tatian Peak like all the heroes in the world.


    The country and dynasty he had guarded in the past have long since been blown away by the wind and rain, and the country has changed hands twice.


    Only this city still records the events of that year.


    It is also because of the events of the past that caused today''s disturbance.


    "The top ten martial arts classics are said to be Xiao Wuzun, who collected the best masters of all schools and schools in the world and put them together in one furnace. Therefore, this skill can even be called the general outline of the world''s martial arts and unique studies. , if you have practiced the top ten martial arts classics, all the best martial arts in the world will have to bow their heads in front of them." In the tavern in Qianyang City, a crowd of quacks gathered around the upcoming top ten martial arts classics, each Speech.


    "But according to legend, there was Murong Bai, the sword master back then, who could rival him?" A young quack kid asked.


    An elderly Jianghu sneered and said: "Murong Bai relied on his extraordinary talent in swordsmanship and his sincerity to the sword. In order to practice swordsmanship, he even gave up all external emotions. Such a person is very human. The talent is far beyond our reach. Murong Bai left the forty-two sword marks on Yaque Mountain, and many people still go to observe them, but how many people can understand the unique truth of swords from them?"


    "Xiao Wuzun''s top ten martial arts scriptures are different. It is said that Xiao Wuzun was just a businessman with ordinary qualifications and background. When he was young, relying on his family resources, he collected a bunch of popular martial arts from the rotten streets in the world, and practiced them indiscriminately. Only then set foot on Jianghu road."


    "So, Xiao Wuzun''s top ten martial arts must be more suitable for ordinary people like us."


    In the other corner of the tavern, a group of people sat quietly around.


    One person said in a very small voice: "This atmosphere... I always feel that someone is deliberately promoting this top ten martial arts, deliberately trying to make this top ten martial arts popular and everyone wants it. It seems that everyone in the martial arts, Qi Seizing the Divine Art is not that simple. Guo Daxia wants to mediate disputes... I am afraid it will not be easy."


    "Xiao Wuzun''s Top Ten Martial Arts Classics are originally a collection of supreme magical skills that everyone in the Jianghu desires. How can there be any need to tout them deliberately? But this matter is indeed strange, and this matter... is logically unreasonable. If It is I who have obtained the top ten martial arts, so I will definitely keep it secret, before I practice it, even the closest people will not tell it, why is the trouble now known to the world?" Another person also said in the same cautious and considerate tone .


    In the tavern, there are also a few teenagers who seem to be alone.


    Most of them drank alone, pricked up their ears, and listened to the news, with occasional curiosity and contempt in their eyes.


    These teenagers are practitioners from reality.


    Although the extraordinary martial arts in this world seem to have a high upper limit, as a monk, in reality, I am used to despising those martial arts who can only do some "superficial skills".


    Fighting in close quarters, with blood all over your face, how could it be so cool and mysterious to kill someone with a single curse, turning your hands into clouds and rain?


    On the streets outside the tavern, there are also many warriors carrying weapons.


    Although Wei Dongliao, the guard of Qianyang City, put up a sign at the gate of the city, ordering that it is forbidden to bring weapons into the city.


    Two teams of soldiers were arranged to guard the city gate, but how can these ordinary soldiers stop the warriors who come and go?


    Although the upper limit of warriors in this world is high, the lower limit of ordinary people is also low. Therefore, a powerful warrior, to ordinary people, even seems to be no different from a fairy god.


    "It''s fighting! It''s fighting!" Suddenly, a loud noise was heard.


    Many Jianghu people who were still chatting in the tavern immediately pricked up their ears, and some of them had already left the tavern and rushed towards the noisy place.


    I saw the center of the street, surrounded by a circle of quacks.


    A man in a black suit looked at a dark-skinned teenager with an unhappy expression.


    The boy had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and when he smiled, his mouth was full of neat teeth, which were shining brightly.


    "Boy! I''ll give you a chance and apologize to me right away. I have never bullied the weak at Wentailou. You came out to the rivers and lakes at a young age. Maybe you learned a few kung fu from your master on some wild mountain, so you thought You can go in the world by yourself. But boy... let me tell you, there are so many masters in the world. And I, Wentailou... you will never be offended." The man in the black suit looked at the boy confidently Said.


    His fists are thick, and his arms are obviously bigger than normal people, all of which show that this man in black clothes is not simple.


    But the young man said: "Ben Lei Shou Wen Tai Lou... the 237th on the list of people, a pair of iron fists, as fast as lightning, stronger than Ben Lei, inherently known as the Ben Lei Shou. But... I heard that you are the most The one who is famous still has a wife who is on the list of the most beautiful in the Jianghu. There are rumors in the Jianghu that your wife Luo Ningshuang is also listed in the list of famous utensils listed by Jihuatang... I am young, so I don¡¯t understand, it is obviously your wife, How do other people know that your wife is carrying a famous weapon?"


    The young man''s words immediately aroused the knowing laughter of a group of quack men around him.


    "Young man! Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me, Wen, for being unruly." With a roar, Wen Tailou crossed his hands, and there was a sound of wind and thunder between his fists and palms.


    The force of the powerful fist hit the young man''s chest straight.


    The young man didn''t fight, and let the punch hit him.


    Hum!


    The tyrannical fist made a thick buzzing sound as if it had hit the copper wall of an ancient bell.


    "It''s itchy! Can it be more fatal?" The boy said casually, picked his ear with his little finger, and then let out a soft snort.


    In an instant, a bronze luster appeared on the young man''s dark skin.


    The extremely strong shock force bounced back, Wentailou let out a scream, held the broken arm, and looked at the boy fiercely and horrified.


    "Double return, vajra body... This is Xiao Nu''s vajra body, you have obtained the top ten martial arts? Are you the inheritor of the top ten martial arts?" Wen Tailou shouted to the boy.


    Boom!


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole street exploded with noise.


    Today, someone set up a stage to treat guests at the door of the house. After singing on the karaoke stand for a whole day, the loudspeaker blasted the window of waste paper... Difficulty concentrating, tragedy! I hope that the writing of this chapter is not bad, and the standard is not lost. Go to Sanjiang! Please support and vote more if you like it! thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： colorful appearance

    Chapter 124 Colorful Appearances


    As the voice of Wentai Building fell to the ground, the atmosphere of the whole street was noisy and hot, but also strange and dull.


    It''s like the dullness in summer and the bitterness in winter are intertwined.


    People''s eyes are both greedy and crazy.


    Since the battle of Tatian Peak, the realm of martial arts in the entire world has regressed a lot. Some people have begun to question whether the realm of the three rumored realms of grand master, grand master, and supreme grand master has ever existed, not The ancients spoke nonsense and bluffed... This seems to be only the difference between the three realms, but in fact it is the decline and withering of the entire world of martial arts.


    The martial arts faction that was originally superior to the secular dynasty, now has faint signs of being controlled and manipulated by the court.


    Seven years ago, when Daling''s iron hoof broke through the Mingyin Temple, the thousand-year-old mountain gate, the fig leaf in the hearts of people in the martial arts seemed to be torn off.


    Afterwards, a large number of martial arts loose practitioners were recruited by the court, some joined the army, and some were filled into the six doors and embroidered clothes guards, becoming the minions of the government.


    And the white ground where Mingyin Temple was burned down is still a pain that people in the world are unwilling to mention more. The remnants of Mingyin Temple''s wandering disciples also formed the Yehuo Sect, and they are wandering in several provinces where the imperial court''s power is weaker, demagogic people, trying to set off a large number of rebels and change the dynasty.


    This is all a long way off, but then again.


    Xiao Nu''s top ten martial arts classics, that is an opportunity.


    A chance to rekindle the hope of Budo.


    No one wants to miss it.


    "The vajra body is born out of my Funiu school''s Niu Ge Jin, boy... hand over your Vajra body, and I will not take advantage of you in the slightest after I have obtained the Niu Ge Jin." The rough-skinned man couldn''t bear it first, and said.


    Then he swung two big steel hooks and hit the black-skinned boy from the air.


    Before the steel hook flew towards the black-skinned boy, a nine-ringed golden knife slashed down in the wind, breaking the two large steel hooks into several pieces.


    "An unpopular little thing dares to shout loudly. How come I, Angui, don''t know, when will you be able to practice the Niu Ge Jin of your Fu Niu school? Xiao Wuzun learned from your Fu Niu back then. Pai''s Niu Ge Jin, this vajra body has nothing to do with Niu Ge Jin." The man holding the nine-ringed golden sword sneered.


    It looked like they were about to speak out, and the crowd had already stepped forward, walking towards the black-skinned boy.


    "Little brother! Since you are carrying a treasure, don''t walk through this busy city. Hurry up and go to Guo Daxia''s mansion with me. If there is any trouble with him, Guo Daxia will come forward to help and mediate." The man holding the golden knife said to him. The black-skinned boy said.


    When the man mentioned Guo Daxia, the boiling crowd calmed down a bit.


    If there is anyone in this Jianghu who is closer to the realm of the rumored master, then Guo Yunxiao and Guo Daxia must have a place.


    As a master who is ranked seventh in the white list and 19th in the Tian list, Guo Yunxiao''s status in the world is higher than that of the martial arts ranking above the two lists.


    Not only because of his reputation as a chivalrous man in the world, but also because he led a group of people with lofty ideals to garrison Qianyang City for more than ten years, blocking the northern barbarians from going south to plunder more than a dozen times.


    The assassination of a strong barbarian caused Guo Daxia to lose his wife and young son successively.


    Such dedication is admired by all caring people in the world.


    are also willing to give some face.


    The black-skinned boy didn''t appreciate it, instead he sneered and said, "The Nine-ring Golden Knife, Angui, is indeed a rare and honest person. He is Guo Daxia''s right-hand man. He has traveled the rivers and lakes for these years and earned a lot of reputation for Guo Daxia. However, who said But, the one holding the golden sword must be Angui with the nine-ring golden sword?"


    "Farewell to Qingshan, the Thousand-Faced Demon Lord, you killed Angui in the south of the mountain, but now you pretend to be him and enter Qianyang City with his golden knife. What is your intention?"


    Speaking of which, someone should stand up and prove whether the person holding the golden knife is really Angui, or Bie Qingshan is just pretending.


    Suddenly, there was a person who sneered in the crowd: "What kind of shit, cat and dog, are you also called the devil here?"


    "My little devil **** hears it in my ears, and it sounds very harsh!"


    Wearing a moon-white robe with wide sleeves and wide body, the young man with loose hair flew out from the crowd.


    "Where did the little brat come out to bite before the hair is fully grown?" The man with the golden knife hadn''t spoken yet.


    Someone in the crowd made sarcastic remarks.


    Unexpectedly, this young man is also unusual.


    When the sleeve robe was rolled up, several ice needles condensed out of thin air, and the ice needles flew out, like rain piercing plantains, and bee swarms exploded their nests. At the same time, they moved towards the talkative person and the man holding the golden knife.


    I didn''t care at all whether it would hurt the innocent.


    Everyone shouted and cursed, but they still waved their weapons to resist the ice needle.


    Unexpectedly, after the ice needle was shattered, the turbulent and cold true energy dissipated, and a thick frost condensed, which turned many quacks with shallow skills into ice sculptures.


    The man holding the golden knife also waved the golden knife, blocking the left and right, smashing the ice needles.


    Then he used his true qi to resist the invasion of the cold air, but his face gradually turned blue, which was obviously very uncomfortable.


    With this exercise, the appearance of his face changed, his facial features were distorted, and it really turned into another look.


    "What a powerful icy-cold zhenqi, there is actually icy-cold zhenqi in this world that is comparable to Xuanming Gong, icy-ice zhenqi, and icy-spirited magic skill? Could it be from the top ten martial arts?" Someone in the crowd backed away , avoiding the spread of the cold fog, while opening his mouth to analyze.


    "What is the icy cold true energy... This is the Yuesha Glazed Art. The coldest thing is the autumn moon, and the coldest thing is the cold heart. Nothing is colder than the moonlight alone in the autumn night, and nothing is colder than the cold heart This is the technique of the Ten Demon Sects, and it is rumored that among the younger generation of the Ten Demon Sects, the one who is best at this technique is Guan Yuebai among the Four Young Masters of the Ten Demon Sects."


    "He may be Guan Yuebai." Hidden in the crowd, an orthodox monk whispered to his companion.


    "He can transform magic skills into this world?" Another righteous monk asked in surprise.


    "Look carefully at his hands. He is wearing a pair of special gloves. He should have transferred the most unbearable part to external objects, so that the Moon Fiend Glazed Art can operate in this world for a while. There is nothing surprising about this, although this world does not cultivate the way of immortality, but after all, many principles are connected with our world." A righteous monk said first.


    Guan Yuebai was of course not only angry because he dared to call him a "devil lord" because he was only a martial artist who was only equivalent to seven or eight levels of Qi training.


    His purpose was to weigh the black-skinned boy.


    He felt that the moment the black-skinned boy ran to Leishou Wentai Building in a shock before, it was very interesting.


    It is not surprising that the body is hardened and can resist various attacks.


    Surprisingly, it can also double the strength of the enemy''s attack and then bounce back... This is a bit interesting.


    Ice needles flew, the streets were filled with cold fog, and the end was a mess.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in the land of Qianyang!" shouted loudly.


    Someone descended from the sky, with a fierce and clumsy palm technique, falling from a high place to a low place.


    Just like a meteor falling to the ground, everything went silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： martial arts conference

    Chapter 125 Martial Arts Conference


    "What a strong palm, it actually has the effect of restraint and oppression." Guan Yuebai felt emotional in his heart, but his feet were smooth, without the slightest intention of resisting, and slipped into the crowd with a dodge.


    That tyrannical palm force actually spread out in the middle of the journey, like spring wind turning into rain, and lost that pure cohesion.


    Pounced into the crowd, just like a sudden gust of wind.


    Guan Yue''s face turned black: "I''ve been tricked, this palm is simply a bluff. Unless it''s using a magic weapon, how could the palm force suddenly weaken and disperse?"


    In the strong wind, a middle-aged man with a square face fell down.


    Middle-aged man with a half-white short beard close to his face, tall and tall, but with tired eyes.


    A large number of quacks on the street have already started to say hello politely or warmly.


    The sound of "Guo Daxia" undoubtedly showed the identity of the visitor.


    Among the wind and sand blown up by the strong wind, the Thousand Faced Demon Lord fell to the ground with a livid complexion, trembling unceasingly.


    Guo Daxia first cupped his hands towards the surroundings, then hurriedly walked up to Thousand Faces Demon Lord and grabbed him: "Thousand Faces Demon Lord! Did you kill my Brother An?"


    Thousand Faces Demon Lord trembled his lips, and said intermittently: "The one who killed Angui was Tantai Miling, I just... just happened to pick up Angui''s golden sword. I heard that Qianyang City has ten strong martial arts scriptures in the world, so I just Borrowing Angui''s identity, I want to fish in troubled waters. Guo Daxia! You are a hero, I have never done anything wrong to you, please hold your hands high and spare me."


    Guo Daxia''s face was gloomy, his eyes were sad and he said: "Of course I won''t kill you. I have no grievances or enmities with you. If what you said is true, how can I kill you? But... among all the brothers and heroes present, if Whoever has enmity with you, I, Guo, will never ask."


    Thousand-faced Demon Lord''s originally black and blue complexion became even more rigid.


    Seeing Guo Daxia pleadingly, he saw that he no longer looked at him at all, but said to the many tycoons present: "Everyone! The purpose of everyone''s coming, Mr. Guo knows it well. This matter is related to the world of martial arts. Mr. Guo People would never dare to make decisions alone, and Yuezu will take the decision for everyone. It''s just that the incident happened suddenly, and if it is not handled properly, it will inevitably cause **** storms in the rivers and lakes. Therefore, Mr. Guo begs everyone to go to the Bishui Villa to rest first, and wait until three days later. All the people who have come have come, let''s clarify the matter again, how to compete, and whoever has the magic power will see the outcome. It''s better than everyone messing around and fighting together."


    At this moment, although there are still many people looking at the black-skinned boy with eyes full of desire, they still have to give Guo Daxia this face.


    I can only follow the trend and say: "Let the hero Guo make the decision."


    Guo Yunxiao walked up to the black-skinned boy, and whispered, "The young man is under the tutelage of Senior Ke?"


    The black-skinned boy nodded after hesitating.


    Guo Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "Okay! Then follow me, don''t be careless, these people are not the only ones watching here."


    After finishing speaking, he led the black-skinned boy towards the direction of Bishui Villa.


    In the crowd, some exceptionally different teenagers got together and continued to discuss what they had just seen.


    "The palm technique is good. If there is such a palm technique in reality, I would be happy to learn it, and have a new way to fight against the enemy. Having said that... is there any news? In reality, using the martial arts of this world , was it successful?" Guan Yuebai was the center of a small group, so he asked at this time.


    "Senior Brother Guan! There is news that it can be practiced in reality, but it needs to be cultivated into some kind of demon body first, so that the physical strength can keep up." A monk of the Demon Sect said.


    "If that''s the case... that would be interesting!" Guan Yuebai laughed.


    At the same time, he became more eager for the upcoming top ten martial arts classics.


    "Watch out for those righteous bastards! We don''t need the top ten martial arts scriptures, but don''t let them succeed. We are leading every step in the wasteland world, and they are very upset. Now that they are in the new world, they must want to stand up. One The success or failure of the world determines the direction of the structure in the God''s Domain. Although we Demon Sect monks grabbed more than a dozen pieces of God''s Domain last month, we also lost five at the same time. Although the advantage is still there, it is not so obvious anymore. " Guan Yuebai said.


    The surrounding Mozong monks, although they had different thoughts in their hearts, they all replied obediently: "Yes!"


    Qianyang City became more and more lively.


    Some characters who have only existed in legends are also present at this time.


    Even several senior experts who have always been indifferent to fame and fortune have also revealed their presence.


    Obviously, he attaches great importance to this martial arts event.


    And the black-skinned boy''s vajra body, which he glanced at in surprise, can be regarded as the final conclusion of the upcoming revelation of the top ten martial arts classics.


    Let everyone be sure that this is not a rumor.


    Three days later, the Bishui Villa was already full of people.


    Although the villa is not small, there are also a lot of people from all over the world who can''t stand it.


    This is actually only a small part.


    There are more demons heretics, who do not show their tracks, and some with ulterior motives, also hide their whereabouts, intending to wait for the opportunity, create chaos, and then rob the magic power.


    In Bishui Villa, there are already hundreds of tables for the banquet at the moment.


    This day is just wine and meat dishes, I am afraid it will consume a lot.


    There are people in the Jianghu, most of whom are straightforward and heroic people. It is normal for disputes to arise when words conflict.


    So if it weren''t for the Huishui Gang, Longmen Sect, Assassin''s Gang and other gangs closely related to Guo Yunxiao to help maintain order, there would have been chaos in Bishui Villa.


    At this time, there were naturally many monks in the villa.


    I am used to seeing monks holding banquets with a sense of immortality, and seeing this kind of martial arts conference full of fireworks, I also feel a little strange.


    Dugu Ming was also sitting in the crowd.


    As the representative of Abandoned Sword Villa, Dugu Ming and his followers occupied half of the table.


    The other half of the table are visitors from Mingjian Villa.


    I have to say... this arrangement is also very magical.


    Abandoned Sword Villa majored in sword qi, no epee shape, and no need for weapons.


    But the famous sword villa is just the opposite. The swordsmanship and moves to practice all need famous swords and sharp weapons.


    Otherwise, the power will be greatly reduced.


    Although the two villas say that they have no intersection, let alone enmity, they are always compared in the world.


    Sitting on a table at this time, apart from the first few polite words, there will only be embarrassment in the future.


    It was Dugu Ming who recognized a young man sitting across from him at half a table in Mingjian Villa, who looked like a familiar junior.


    It looks a bit like temperament and speaking demeanor.


    It''s just that the name on the top of the head is not displayed, which makes people a little confused.


    The other party didn''t take the initiative to probe, and Dugu Ming didn''t respond, and pretended to be a native of this world.


    When the banquet is lively.


    Suddenly someone said in a strange voice: "This is the current heroes of the rivers and lakes? Although I can''t see the old blind man, but I can recognize people by hearing the sound, but I can get the general idea. How can such a group of ignorant fools... The qualifications can be seen in the real chapter, and you can get a glimpse of the magic power?"


    Thank you Mingyue Qingfeng for accompanying me for Wanshou, and there will be more updates later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： The ancients hundreds of years ago (accompany me for the bright moon and the breeze

    Chapter 126 Ancients Hundreds of Years Ago


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the manor was immediately offended.


    Immediately there was a hero, who slapped the table angrily, got up angrily and said: "I don''t know which friend it is, what a big tone, if you are dissatisfied with waiting for me, why don''t you show your means first, and let me wait for these wine bags and rice bags, so that you can learn a thing or two. "


    But Guo Yunxiao came out accompanied by an old blind man dressed in black and blindfolded with a black cloth.


    Guo Yunxiao''s face was full of embarrassment. The black-skinned young man who had shown his vajra body before was also standing behind the old blind man, following suit.


    "Old man Ke Shouyi, this is what the old man said. If the old man''s meridians hadn''t shrunk and his true energy had been vented, and a waste like you, the old man would have spit to death." The old blind man trembled while holding his cane Tall, looking a little unsteady, but his tone is still very tough.


    Guo Yunxiao had no choice but to stand up and smooth things over: "Everyone! This Senior Ke is not an extraordinary person...in fact, he is a person hundreds of years ago, and he also appeared in Tatian Peak."


    As soon as Guo Yunxiao finished speaking, someone immediately questioned: "Hero Guo! We naturally respect your character. But you are also deceived by this old thing. How can anyone in this world live for hundreds of years? The rumored Taiji School The founder of the mountain, the master, has only lived for more than a hundred years, he is an ordinary blind old man, besides his bad mouth, what qualifications does he have to live so long?"


    Old blind man Ke Shouyi heard the words, but sneered: "Old blind man, I am naturally no match for Tai Chi Patriarch Zhang, but if there is a special opportunity, it is not impossible to live for hundreds of years."


    Then he said: "Don''t talk about hundreds of years, even thousands of years, I can live as an old blind man! Just be careful, don''t be **** off by you ignorant juniors."


    As soon as this remark came out, the entire manor was uproarious again.


    Compared to these people in the martial arts world, those monks believed more in what the old blind man said.


    Among them, most of them have spent plot points, and they have seen the battle that happened in Stepping Peak.


    Naturally, I don''t believe that such a strong person is willing to be bound by lifespan.


    "Okay! I''m just looking at Guo Daxia''s face, and I believe you first. Senior, please tell me, what happened on Tatian Peak in the past? , all disappeared after the First World War. Even the foundation of martial arts in this world has been regressed and deleted..." A Taoist stood up and said, speaking in a rather polite tone.


    The old blind man Ke Shouyi sighed, then shook his head and said, "If the old blind man can''t see it, could it be that you can''t see it too?"


    "Since I am blind, how can I see what really happened on the Tiantian Peak?"


    What he said seems to be barely reasonable.


    But I heard the old blind man continue to say: "However, perhaps it is precisely because the old blind man can''t see that he can survive on his last breath. Until today, he has to reveal the secret of this past."


    Speaking of which, Ke Shouyi''s old face showed a look of nostalgia.


    Holding on to the crutch with trembling fingers, he found a place to sit down.


    Then he said: "The seventh year of Yuanqing... I still remember that year was a very prosperous year for martial arts in the world. Not only talents came out in large numbers, but also extraordinary people, who comprehended the secrets of heaven and created magical skills. There are often magical skills born , causing ghosts to cry and gods to howl, and the country to shake. It was August of that year...the number one swordsman in the world, Murong Bai, made an appointment to fight Juewu Zun Xiao Nu, and fought at Tatian Peak. The two wanted to follow the example of the ancients, and in the battle , to sublimate the spirit and true energy to the extreme, thereby tearing apart the heavens and the earth, and shattering the void."


    At this time, those who were somewhat resentful towards the old blind man also shut their mouths.


    In the manor with thousands of people, it was almost silent at this time.


    Everyone pricked up their ears and listened.


    Although an old blind man has lived for hundreds of years, it is somewhat unbelievable.


    But since Guo Yunxiao has come forward and helped to prove it, even if there is a lie, there must be some truth.


    "That is, in August of that year, there were more than 300 grandmasters in the world, and more than a dozen grandmasters. Others have a reference. Naturally, many people from the innate realm and even the acquired realm also want to join in the fun."


    "And the old man is also one of those people who join in the fun. Along with the old man, there are also a few brothers and sisters who are sworn brothers. I am equivalent to going to the Tiantian Peak. On the way, my brothers and sisters who are sworn brothers continue to help me Explain the people you met on the road, the things you encountered, and the situation where the two supreme masters fought against each other."


    Speaking of which, Ke Shouyi''s face suddenly showed a very obvious look of panic.


    "But... suddenly everything changed!"


    "The old man only heard the fifth sister''s scream, and then the second and third younger brothers. They roared respectively. They seemed to be fighting with someone. The old man wanted to help. But only the younger brother and the third brother were heard. The voices of my sisters, who their enemies are, but this old man can''t tell, so I can only try to find ways to help them around."


    At this moment in the manor, everyone is listening or recording carefully.


    And those practitioners who came from reality are also trying to combine the picture they saw before entering this world, recall some scenes, and connect everything.


    "Then, the old man smelled a strong smell of blood, and the entire Tatian Peak was emitting a strong smell of blood. It seemed that it had been stained red with blood, but when the old man reached out to touch it, it was still covered with white snow. Second brother, The third brother, the fifth younger brother, the sixth younger brother, and the seventh younger sister gradually lost their voices, and only the fourth younger brother grabbed my hand and shouted, ''Brother, run away, brother, run away''." When he said this, the old blind man was covered all over. He was trembling, maybe he had recalled this scene countless times, but every time it still made him sleepy and disturbed.


    "The fourth brother''s martial arts is the best, and he used to be from a famous family, but even he is afraid. I even thought that the two supreme masters went crazy and are killing people on the Tiantian Peak."


    "But the entire Tatian Peak seems to be closed and still, everything is isolated in the mountain."


    "The fourth brother also died later... I clearly held his hand, but I watched his body gradually cool down. I don''t know what killed him, there were no wounds on his body...Of course, it is possible to kill like this The martial arts are by no means a minority. So the old man had a lot of speculations, and even made provocative words on the spot. I have been cursing... even cursing at all. Even if I can''t avenge them, at least I will die with them, die in the In the hands of one person, our friendship can be regarded as complete." After Ke Shouyi said this, his whole body calmed down, as if he was recalling something again.


    And everyone was put into a scene by his story.


    are all in the mind, constructing a terrifying, terrifying, but invisible enemy.


    "Later, I don''t know how long it took, someone patted me on the shoulder again, and sent his true energy to me who was about to die of exhaustion and starvation. His true energy was miraculous, and seemed to possess infinite good fortune and vitality. This infuriating energy circulated in my body, and I actually felt that the whole person has never been so good. I even have a feeling... His infuriating energy can make my eyeballs that have been broken for many years be regenerated, Let me see the light again."


    "However, he didn''t do that. At the same time, I also knew the identity of the person who sent me true energy."


    "He is the Supreme Warrior Xiao Nu!" Ke Shouyi''s story has finally begun to gradually enter the theme, and it has reached the part that everyone cares about the most.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Qi should be infinite

    Chapter 127 Qi should be boundless


    At this time, someone couldn''t bear it anymore and asked loudly: "Juewu Zun Xiao Nu? Didn''t he shatter the void? Old blind man, even if you want to deceive us, don''t use such words to coax children."


    These words are full of provocation, and it is unknown whether the person who said these words was out of a moment of excitement, or had other plans, and someone behind the scenes pointed out.


    All in all, Ke Shouyi ignored it at this time.


    He seemed to have fallen into a certain situation following his own description, so that he, who was originally sharp-tongued, rarely spoke back.


    He just followed his own words and continued: "I, Ke, thought that I still had a place in the arena, but I couldn''t get in touch with such a big man as Xiao Wuzun. I couldn''t tell from the voice, whether he was Xiao Wuzun or not. Wu Zun. But the old blind man is not blind even though his eyes are blind, Xiao Wu Zun is the only one who can have such a true spirit in the world of martial arts."


    The monks in the crowd also had their own ideas.


    In reality, there are not a few ways to regenerate limbs and reshape eyes.


    There are also many magical skills, practiced to a certain level, enough to be reborn from a drop of blood, or even reincarnated with a single thought.


    However, just a burst of true energy can make others spontaneously revive the destroyed eyes and restore their vitality. This really surprised them.


    At this time, many monks are also becoming more and more curious about how mysterious the top ten martial arts scriptures created by Xiao Wuzun are.


    "Xiao Wuzun told me that he had already planted a life-sustaining vitality for me. His true energy could keep the old man alive for thousands of years, but it also abolished the old man''s cultivation base and the whole body''s energy veins. Only In this way, the old man was unable to practice martial arts, he was unable to circulate his true energy and absorb and digest his true energy. After thinking about this for a few years, the old man realized that he did not want the old man''s filthy true energy to ruin his life. If the old man absorbs the true energy left by Xiao Wuzun, the old man will definitely improve his cultivation, and even enter the realm of the master, but he will lose its purity, many magical effects, and the fruit of longevity. It will be damaged and useless." Ke Shouyi talked more and more, but the people who listened became more and more confused.


    Even many people showed contempt on their faces.


    They are all respectable and well-cultivated figures in the Jianghu. Although they believe to some extent that they are above innate, there are still various realms, but they don''t believe it.


    "Afterwards, Xiao Wuzun handed a jade pendant to the old man, and left a few words."


    Ke Shouyi seemed to feel the heavy breathing of the crowd. With a sneer, he pulled off the black cloth covering his eyes, and the scarred eye sockets were also directed at the heroes in Bishuizhuang.


    "He said, don''t try to shatter the void anymore. If you go the wrong way, you should be boundless. We should believe in our world enough, instead of always thinking about breaking through and destroying it." Ke Shouyi''s words did not cause any trouble. Enough attention, even though what he said was so solemn.


    There was an impatient person in the crowd, thinking about the jade pendant, and shouted: "Where is the jade pendant? Does it contain the secret of the top ten martial arts? It must be, otherwise the black-skinned boy behind you would make no sense Wu Zun''s vajra body."


    Ke Shouyi sighed for a long time, but still ignored the man''s noise.


    He continued to say to himself: "At first, the old man also thought about the top ten martial arts. Although his energy was destroyed, if he obtained the top ten martial arts and learned the magical skills above, he would definitely be able to revive. So I searched a lot. The method is to unlock the secret of the jade pendant, and I also found some ordinary people who don''t know martial arts to help the old man study it."


    "Hundreds of years have passed like this, the old man has been addicted to it, and became a demon. Suddenly one day...but he woke up again. It''s like... Xiao Wuzun enlightened the old man through time and space."


    "Then, the old man understood his mission, took this jade pendant, and found Guo Daxia. Of course...with the heart of a villain, the old man saved the belly of a gentleman. Before finding Guo Daxia, he first brought the top ten martial arts classics to the world. The news got out. Although I am a blind man, I have lived for hundreds of years after all, and I have accumulated a little wealth. With these wealth, the news can go fast and far, and gather all of you. Here, listen to my old blind man talk about the past and complain."


    Ke Xiaoliang, looking at the scene across the world, showed a satisfied smile.


    When the story of the old blind man Ke Shouyi unfolded, in this world, a circular balance was formed between the magic value consumed by operation and the magic value gained.


    "And this world is only the beginning, not the end. Whether it is to continue to expand in the future, or to superimpose multiple worlds to form a world pagoda... it is considered to have planted an introduction. And the most important thing is that the old blind man Ke Shouyi Those monks should have listened to these words. Don¡¯t blindly pursue the Shattered Void, and instead focus on researching Boundless True Qi... This is in my interest. The Shattered Void, at least for now, is widely used in this world. The function is only to set a benchmark, marking the upper limit and potential of the world''s force value, and to motivate these monks!" Ke Xiaoliang took a breath, and the zhenqi in his body circulated quickly and vigorously.


    In that breath of true energy, there are wind and thunder changes, the breath of ice and fire, the entanglement of yin and yang, as well as vitality and death.


    In the end, this kind of true energy returned to its purity, only simple and vigorous, swift and violent, yet quiet and steady.


    Although the world of high martial arts is just the beginning, Ke Xiaoliang has already gained a lot.


    The practice of Qi training period, the higher you go, the more difficult it is.


    Even Bai Gusheng, who has the highest aptitude, only completed a small part of the Qi training period, and he couldn''t continue to advance. He could only break into the Demon Embryo Realm and start a new practice.


    If Ke Xiaoliang wants to go down this road, he must obtain a larger amount of zhenqi landfill.


    The whole world''s cultivation of true qi has become his wealth... Under such a premise, how much can Ke Xiaoliang raise his true qi?


    "The old man has said so much, you ignorant idiots and juniors, I''m afraid you only heard about Xiao Wuzun''s jade pendant, thinking about how to get the top ten martial arts... is it right?" Ke Shouyi said with empty eye sockets. ''Looking at'' everyone.


    The sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes have thick skins.


    So no shame.


    Everyone gathered together for such a rewarding face, not for Xiao Wuzun''s peerless miraculous skills.


    Is it because of the beauty of this old blind man?


    Pictured old blind man is selling slogans here?


    "It''s useless to say more, the old blind man has not spent all these years in vain. The jade pendant was divided into ten parts by the old blind man, and they were hidden in ten places on the rivers and lakes. Each fragment contained a small part of the martial arts. The content, ten copies can reveal the complete top ten martial arts classics. If you want...you can find it yourself. Just like the little brother behind me, he got a copy by himself..."


    Ke Shouyi had just finished speaking, and there were already some people in the courtyard who did not greet Guo Yunxiao at all, and ran away in the wind.


    Although there are many desperate and dead places on the rivers and lakes, there are still countless unowned but dangerous places.


    Those who have no power or power to run alone, if they still want to seize this once-in-a-lifetime adventure, they have to be one step ahead.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Chat casually, you dont need to watch!

    Chapter 128 Just chat casually, you don¡¯t need to read it!


    Finally, I went to Sanjiang. God knows how much waste paper was suffering before that.


    It¡¯s been about four months since I finished Summoning the Boss.


    This also means that waste paper has had no income for almost four months.


    And life needs money everywhere.


    However, what comes with it is the old problem that has always existed.


    Inexplicably increased rhythm.


    Waitpaper is not a newcomer anymore. After writing so many books, I dare not say that I will never have any problems. The things I write must be good-looking, but at least... the big guys should have a little more trust in Wastepaper.


    To be honest, some of the issues raised in long-winded essays have already been explained many times in the book in various ways, and it is only a matter of repeating the broadcast. If you write more, it will directly affect the content of the main article. It also met the wishes of some people.


    But I don¡¯t know why, even if there are many explanations and many settings, some people just can¡¯t see it, or if there is no one, they have to not understand it.


    If none of my settings and explanations are satisfactory, or if someone¡¯s inner thoughts are inconsistent, then in fact, the root of this book itself cannot stand in the eyes of each other. If this is the case... then why not let it go You and I are safe and free? Want to ruin people here?


    Originally, Waste Paper had a lot of things to say about some issues involved in the rhythm, and he could also fight back. Dig out what they said, and then explain it word by word, but... it doesn''t make sense!


    When you deliberately criticize, there is no solution.


    Because there is no book that can withstand this kind of treatment.


    Even if you are really lucky to write it perfectly, someone can still deliberately distort the interpretation, and then attack it with personal settings that you add at will.


    This is like a woman on the street who points at a passing man and calls him indecent. When she arrives at the police station and says that the man is carrying a murder weapon, she must be sentenced directly.


    You can neither completely deny the existence of this possibility, but also helplessly find that the excuse becomes meaningless. Because it is a fact that there is a ''murder weapon'', and it is also a fact that your reputation is rotten.


    Even if she is acquitted, the woman will just apologize lightly or disappear, but you will have to bear all the adverse consequences of this ''misunderstanding''.


    Internet literature society... is really aggressive!


    Then just ignore it?


    can''t do it either, because some people will make it public.


    And yelling...see...he''s a rogue because he has nothing to say, he chooses to acquiesce.


    As a matter of course, this book has become trash.


    But in fact, it may not be really good, but it must not be that bad. At least if you really take a look, it''s probably not a waste of your time.


    Writing waste paper for ten years, I have never had any grudges with others. I have read books for more than ten years, and I have never given any book, any bad reviews or any doubts.


    What I believe in is nothing more than staying if I like it.


    Dear brothers and sisters, all elders.


    It has been more than ten years since I wrote a book on waste paper, and it is not easy to change another career.


    Is it possible?


    Thank you waste paper!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： please donate

    Chapter 129 Please Dedicate


    Of course, at this time, only a small part of them are eager to go treasure hunting.


    More people... especially those with powerful forces behind them, stayed behind.


    They also wanted to get more information from Ke Shouyi.


    The best thing is... those jade pendant fragments, a more specific hiding place, or even the content of directly obtaining the top ten martial arts.


    After all, Ke Shouyi has held the top ten martial arts classics for hundreds of years, and many people don''t believe that this old blind man really has nothing to gain.


    Perhaps it was just because he was abolished and couldn''t practice into the top ten martial arts at all.


    Others can''t do it, but I can definitely... Such a mentality is not uncommon.


    Dugu Ming and other monks are more concerned about this.


    Why did the rumored Supreme Martial Lord Xiao Nu leave such a passage.


    and Shattered Void, what exactly will they encounter and experience.


    At that time, on the Tatian Peak, why did those powerful warriors fall into madness? What did they see?


    "I''m tired, Guo boy... take me to the guest room to rest! And... prepare me a bowl of poison, the most poisonous kind, otherwise the poison won''t kill me, an old blind man. I have lived long enough Now, the words that Xiao Wuzun asked me to pass on have arrived, and I have nothing more to miss." Ke Shouyi said to Guo Yunxiao.


    Guo Yunxiao was stunned, and then smiled bitterly: "Senior Ke was joking, but with me, Mr. Guo, I won''t let others disrespect you."


    Ke Shouyi shook his head and said, "You think I''m telling lies to test you, but you don''t know that what I''m telling you is the truth. I don''t have an invincible heart, I can''t hold back my loneliness, I can''t stand my age, I''ve been crazy for hundreds of years, Now when I wake up, I just feel that there is no interest in life. For this old man, survival requires more courage than death."


    After all, without waiting for Guo Yunxiao, he stood up by himself, and then walked back casually to the courtyard corridor, as if he wanted to jump into the lake, but because of his old body and inconvenient movement, Guo Yunxiao Grab it.


    "Senior Ke... why are you bothering? Since you have lived for hundreds of years, why not live a little longer and listen to the voices of this world, maybe you can hear something different again." Guo Yunxiao said.


    Ke Shouyi laughed and said, "Interesting! Interesting! You are an interesting person."


    "I have lived for such a long time. I have only seen three interesting people like you in my life."


    "You are like a treasured sword without its sheath, such an interesting person, the old man can''t help but want to help you."


    "Come here with your ears," Ke Shouyi said loudly deliberately.


    Guo Yunxiao looked embarrassed, but still lowered his head obediently.


    At this time, in the Bishui Mountain Villa, everyone who claims to have extraordinary zhenqi has exhausted their zhenqi, and wants to hear clearly what the old blind man taught Guo Yunxiao privately.


    But saw the old blind man grabbed Guo Yunxiao''s arm.


    Then he held a dagger and slammed it into his chest.


    The dagger was inserted into the chest, but black poisonous blood flowed out.


    Seeing that the poisonous blood seal throat has quickly invaded every part of the old blind man''s body, and his skin has also turned dark.


    Even Xiao Wuzun''s true energy remaining in his body might not be able to save him.


    Ke Shouyi obviously calculated the amount of highly poisonous poison long ago, knowing the upper limit of Xiao Wuzun''s true qi in his body, which can resist and eliminate the poison.


    With a strange smile on his face, Blind Ke threw his head back into the lake.


    The calm surface of the lake immediately became black and poisonous.


    A strip of dead fish quickly surfaced.


    It can be seen that the toxin contained in Ke Shouyi''s body is so strong.


    Guo Yunxiao looked at Ke Shouyi''s body thrown into the lake in astonishment, and he still didn''t understand where his flaws appeared.


    Ke Shouyi was in his ear at the time, and what he said was not about the secret of the top ten martial arts.


    Instead, he revealed his secret.


    Ke Shouyi said: "You are not Guo Yunxiao!"


    He is indeed not Guo Yunxiao.


    He is Shao Yang, the elder of the Ten Demon Sects, and the father of Shao Jin who was tortured to death by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Shaoyang, who came to this world, was an ordinary servant of the Guo Mansion when he came. His predecessor in identity setting also learned a few kung fu from Guo Yunxiao.


    Then, Shaoyang took an opportunity to poison Guo Yunxiao, temporarily blocking his true energy.


    Using magic skills again, he forcibly absorbed the opponent''s flesh, blood, essence, and true energy.


    So he replaced him, and became active in this new world as the Jianghu hero Guo Yunxiao.


    When Ke Shouyi appeared, Shao Yang knew that his chance to make a lot of plot points had come.


    So he chose to follow the trend instead of forcibly intercepting it.


    For Shaoyang, the most important thing is never the top ten martial arts, but more plot points.


    Although he promised with real benefits, he also received some plot points from many disciples of the Demon Sect.


    But compared to the consumption in God''s Domain, that is really nothing.


    At this time, Ke Shouyi''s death, and the sudden denunciation of his identity, caused Shaoyang to lose his mind in an instant.


    Also sent Ke Xiaoliang a mouthful of magic points.


    Quite expensive.


    Seeing ''Guo Yunxiao'' whose complexion changed several times, those quacks were all clamoring.


    Someone has already shouted: "Guo Daxia! If you know something, please tell it, so that everyone can learn more, don''t let it be exclusive to one person, it will ruin your interest and reputation."


    There are even those treacherous people who say: "Guo Daxia! The matter of the top ten martial arts classics is related to the rise and fall of the martial arts. If it is not handled properly, it will lead to feuds and **** battles in the Jianghu. I ask Guo Daxia to watch out for fellow martial arts people in the world, and for those who are about to lose the pillars of their families. Therefore, the lonely and helpless women, children, old and weak, will tell you everything you know. If we know the inside story, and then distribute the needs according to the needs of various schools and factions, it would be wonderful. Everyone is friendly, and we will share After reading the top ten martial arts classics, no one loses, and there is no need to bleed like rivers."


    At this moment, Shaoyang breathed a bad breath in his chest, he just felt that he couldn''t vomit, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Guo Yunxiao''s identity is no longer a convenience, but a bondage.


    What should he say now?


    If you want to talk about the secrets of the top ten martial arts classics, he doesn''t know more than others.


    If it is said that he has not heard anything before, it will not be able to scare people.


    After all, at that moment, he, who was called to reveal his identity, really lost his mind for a moment, so that he couldn''t guard against Ke Shouyi''s suicide.


    A well-known master in the world, if it wasn''t because of something that hindered his mind, why couldn''t he stop an old man from committing suicide?


    Simply give up Guo Yunxiao''s identity?


    Shaoyang is reluctant again!


    He is planning to gather so many people in the martial arts here by taking advantage of the trend of the top ten martial arts classics, and further establish his identity and status in this martial arts.


    Thus subduing a large number of local forces, so as to plan for more plot points to be harvested in the future.


    If Guo Yunxiao''s identity is abandoned in this way, it means that many previous arrangements have been abolished.


    He wasted a lot of time and gained not much.


    It is equivalent to lagging behind many orthodox monks who entered this world at the same time.


    After thinking about it, Shaoyang still decided to swallow his anger, and then pulled out a reluctant expression, and said with a lonely expression: "Senior Ke''s heart is dying, I can''t stop it, and I feel so guilty. As for Senior Ke leaving a message before he dies... I won''t Exclusively, after half a month, I will give you an explanation on the top of Huashan Mountain!"


    At this time, Shaoyang wanted to transform a real magic art by himself, bring it into this world, disguise it as the content of the top ten martial arts, and use it to perfunctory those people in the world, first of all Let''s talk about stabilizing your own status in this world.


    As everyone knows, this is exactly what Ke Xiaoliang wants.


    is also one of the reasons why Ke Xiaoliang calculated him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： The Magic of Dreams (Add more rewards for love and joy)

    Chapter 130 The Magic of Dreams (Add more rewards for love and joy)


    "If you enjoy the convenience of your status, you must accept the constraints of your status. Since you, Shaoyang, want to be a hero of the righteous way, let you know the difficulties that a hero of the right way must face. If you return to your original heart and act recklessly, then You are a big devil that is not tolerated in the world, and keeping it makes it difficult for you to move an inch. After all, most people in this world can forgive a prodigal son, but they absolutely cannot tolerate a good person going astray."


    "And as long as you are still reluctant to get what you have now, I will use the plot points to catch your appetite. You have to obediently work for me, and convert the real skills into the skills allowed by this world. , cultivate true qi for me, and become my support."


    Ke Xiaoliang withdrew his gaze, and although there were different but similar arrangements, they also appeared at the place of several other demon bosses who entered this world.


    Maybe the results will be more or less different, but they will eventually lead to the same goal.


    "Then next... what magical skills should I include in the top ten martial arts classics?" Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    "Naturally, it is impossible for the magical skills I created to exceed my personal realm level, and I have learned too much. If it exceeds, just the consumption of magic points required to deduce the skills is enough to make my flesh hurt. So I can leave a beginning and some follow-up outlines, and then dismantle them. With the vastness of martial arts in the world and the confusion of people''s hearts, it is impossible to gather all the content in a short period of time. With the spread of time, the top ten martial arts Diffusion of content. Various annotated versions will also spread. Just like a book of Nine Suns, when it comes to Wudang, it becomes Wudang Nine Suns, and then there is Chunyang Wuji Kungfu, and when it comes to Shaolin, it is Shaolin Nine Suns. When you arrive at Emei, you will be Emei Jiuyang.¡±


    "Although the different versions are not as good as the original version, they may not differ too much. Because they have integrated the characteristics of each sect and are no longer pure. When the monks of TOEFL deduce each version to a certain level, they will be truly complete. It might not be impossible for me to get out the version of the Top Ten Martial Arts Classics."


    Ke Xiaoliang is playing magic.


    Reversing cause and effect.


    To make a simple analogy, it is not that there are three different Jiuyang Gongs of Shaolin, Wudang, and Emei first, but it is like having three different Jiuyang Gongs before there is a complete Nine Suns Divine Art.


    "The idea of ??the top ten martial arts is indeed borrowed from some of the top ten martial arts in Fengyun. However, the specific details of the magic skills may not necessarily need to be followed. The body of the King Kong martial arts is physical fitness, and the root is from the tempering of the demon body, but it is not walking. The way of the Demon Sect, but it is still true qi... but it is the true qi of the outer sect that flows from the outside to the inside, and because the essence of the vajra body is true qi, it has the ability to rebound and counter-shock, and even double the damage It¡¯s just that in my settings, the power of rebound and shock can be continuously superimposed and upgraded as the level of the Vajra body rises.¡±


    "It''s not just that, against a martial artist who is in the acquired state, which is equivalent to the seventh or eighth level of Qi training, he can only barely double his rebound."


    "The basic composition I set for the Vajra Martial Body is the relatively powerful horizontal kung fu in my memory, such as the invincible magic of King Kong, the thirteen Taibao horizontal training, the golden bell jar of dragon singing, and the iron cloth shirt of tiger roaring. Some of the traits I have are scattered and imported, and some of them are produced by my own operation. Others... are just a concept, scattered in different pieces of jade pendants, waiting to be excavated People confidently deduce the combination. I look forward to someone who can bring me a big surprise and find out new tricks that I have not noted."


    "This can be regarded as the part of horizontal training, and it can also be regarded as the part of tempering the body. Once the real vajra body is assembled, my Yinsha demon body will also change. The pain of the evil spirit and death energy invading the flesh."


    "Secondly, in the top ten martial arts classics, there are also parts about lightness skills, sword skills, saber skills, internal skills, fists and feet, sound skills, hidden weapons, body skills, and long weapons."


    "I can use my ''understanding'' of all kinds of magical skills that existed in the fantasy of my previous life to inject their characteristics into them. For example, in swordsmanship, there can exist Thirteen Swords of Death, Nine Swords of Dugu, and Sword Art. Twenty-two and other contents, in the internal strength, there can also be nine yin and nine yang, Yijing washing marrow, Beiming sucking stars, wedding dress bright jade..."


    "Because I don''t need to know it all, I just need to click a question at the beginning of the chapter. In fact, I can play more freely."


    "It''s like a composition. I write a beginning and set a direction. The person who is really responsible for writing most of the follow-up content is someone else."


    With Ke Xiaoliang''s continuous operation, Guanghua fell in each of the nine impasses in the entire Gaowu world, and many scattered and fragmented contents were recorded in the incomplete jade pendant.


    The only fragment of the jade pendant in the world is in the hands of the black-skinned boy.


    This boy is also Ke Xiaoliang''s ''incarnation'' in this world.


    Same as Phoenix, he is Ke Xiaoliang, but Ke Xiaoliang is not him.


    Guo Yunxiao obtained the secrets of some of the top ten martial arts classics, and the news will be announced in Huashan half a month later.


    Of course, this time there will be relatively fewer martial arts people who will really gather in Huashan.


    Because more people went to various impasses, wanting to obtain the rumored jade pendant fragments.


    As for the so-called ''secret'' that Guo Yunxiao said, as long as he announces it, the world will know it within a few days.


    Any news, if there are three people who know it, it is absolutely impossible to hide it.


    What''s more, there will be more than three hundred or three thousand people who know the truth?


    In the Bishui Villa, Shao Yang, who was disguised as Guo Yunxiao, was compiling his ''magic art'' by deleting, deleting, and revising.


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing to be forced to this point this time. If my "Black Book" is finished, it will be a good thing for me if I can really travel freely in this world."


    "All practitioners need to use essence and blood to draw hidden veins on the body surface, and those who have already achieved success will help guide the circulation of true energy. In this way, in addition to the traditional eight extraordinary meridians and twelve serious meridians, another one can be opened. Vein cultivation. A warrior who cultivates this black scripture is equivalent to twice as strong as other warriors of the same level out of thin air, and the mutual cooperation between the manifest and hidden veins can even have a miraculous effect."


    "Of course these are just disguises. In fact, the so-called hidden veins drawn on the body surface are all talismans under my control. The lines drawn by these talismans can naturally absorb the free energy between the world and the earth for my own use, but without refinement, it will be reversed." It becomes a burden and hurts the foundation. This world does not allow spells and supernatural powers to appear, but the laws of some talismans can still be borrowed and used. However... I still need to find a few experimental subjects and experiment. Everything is done more perfectly, and more hidden. This is a blessing in disguise, and under the guise of the top ten martial arts classics, I can subdue a group of warriors who are for my use and obey my fate." Shaoyang wrote the first edition of the black scriptures, I thought to myself.


    And Ke Xiaoliang, who was watching him at this time, also showed a surprised expression.


    "This...isn''t this the Black Sky Book? I haven''t done it yet, but Shaoyang made it?"


    "Damn, what a talent. Sure enough... It''s not easy for someone to become the boss of the Demon Sect. In another world, it wouldn''t be much discounted. If it weren''t for the innate convenience, I''m afraid it would be a fight." But the bosses of the Demon Sect like Song Qingwen and Shaoyang." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    It is also more certain that before the reality is really strong, you can''t expose yourself and stick to the creed first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： I understand

    Chapter 131 I understand


    Ten days in reality, one hundred days have passed in the world of Gaowu.


    During these one hundred days, the whole world can be regarded as changing.


    From the birth of the top ten martial arts classics, to Ke Shouyi''s recounting of the secrets of Tatian Peak in the Bishui Villa in Qianyang City, to the nine pieces of jade pendants that recorded the content of the martial arts classics, they were scattered all over the world.


    The entire martial arts world is full of uproar, which cannot be stopped.


    On the other hand, in the ups and downs of the rivers and lakes, it is always possible to hear new pieces of jade pendants being born, but they change owners again and again.


    At first, the contents of the jade pendant were kept secret by those who had handled it.


    But there are too many people, and the conversation is mixed... There will always be people who can''t bear it and can''t keep the secret.


    From the original full name of Tathagata God''s Palm moves to the leakage of part of the content of the Nine Yin Scriptures, there are not a few of the contents of the top ten martial arts scriptures that radiate outward based on the fragments of the jade pendant.


    Some have only a few words, and I don¡¯t know if the leakers themselves don¡¯t know much, or they have hidden most of them, or both.


    Of course, there are also some martial arts content, and a lot of them come out.


    Dugu Nine Swords is one of them.


    Dugu Ming has a great feeling for Dugu Nine Swords. This kind of swordsmanship is so arrogant that it threatens to break the world''s martial arts, which makes Dugu Ming feel competitive.


    He doesn''t believe that there is really a kind of swordsmanship in this world that can break through any moves, but he is driven by competitiveness and curiosity, and wants to find out.


    "Guimei tends to be innocent, Wuwang tends to be like-minded, and like-minded people tend to be great. A turns to C, C turns to Geng, Geng turns to Kui. Zi Chou''s friendship, Chen Si''s friendship, Wu Wei''s friendship. Fenglei is a change, Shan Ze It is one change, water and fire are one change. The heaven and the earth are excited by each other, the shock and exchange are excited by each other, and the separation and sun are excited by each other. The increase of three becomes five, and the increase of five becomes nine..."


    "This final decision always feels weird. It was born out of the Book of Changes and involves Taoist terminology. It''s not difficult. However, practicing swords according to the general decision can be somewhat effective, but it is definitely not possible to break through thousands of swords. The method is not even considered very clever. Although our sword cultivators pay attention to one sword to break ten thousand methods, but that refers to a kind of mentality and accomplishment, not a certain kind of sword formula or sword method."


    "Also predict the enemy first, only attack but not defend, there is no move to win, there is a move... This is not said. If my cultivation base and realm are stronger than everyone else, then of course I can be faster than everyone else , you only need to attack without defending, and you don¡¯t need moves, because there is infinite power in every gesture. But I can¡¯t do it... Since I can¡¯t do it, then I can¡¯t count all the opponent¡¯s attacks, and I can¡¯t go against the survival instinct. Only attacking but not defending, let alone using no moves to win and have moves. As for the premise of attacking the enemy and saving yourself, it must be a fatal move... This is not difficult, many evil swordsmanship are based on this The way is to exchange injury for injury, exchange risk for risk, bet on luck and fate, walk a tightrope on the line of life and death..." Dugu Ming held a long sword, and then kept gesticulating.


    Standing on the position of the final chapter, he kept moving, looking for the key points and matching points.


    "These martial arts concepts put forward are correct to a certain extent. If... if it can be done, then this Dugu Nine Swords is indeed a masterpiece. In terms of swordsmanship, it is already second to none. To fight the enemy, one has to use a clumsy and ingenious way, one force to defeat ten times. But the specific implementation method...what is it?" Dugu Ming continued to think deeply.


    "Guimei tends to Wuwang, Wuwang tends to like-minded people, like-minded people tend to be big... No! No! This is wrong! This formula is wrong. This is misleading, and it is not the real final decision at all. A to C, C to Geng , Geng Zhuan Gui... This is not right, everything is wrong, but it is also true, the answer is in this formula, I am about to catch it, I want to catch it!"


    "Zi Chou''s friendship, Chensi''s friendship, Wuwei''s friendship. Wind and thunder are a change, mountains and rivers are a change, water and fire are a change... wait... change? I get it! I get it! Hahaha It turns out that this is the Dugu Nine Swords, so this is the Dugu Nine Swords, I know its secret, I know why it claims to be able to defeat all swordsmanship and moves." Dugu Ming became excited all over, alone Standing on the martial arts arena, the whole person seemed to be pumped with chicken blood, and let out loud laughter.


    "Borrowing from the Book of Changes, what is actually hidden is the way of change. The real core of Dugu Nine Swords lies in ''change''. In addition to change, it also extends ''communication''. Although there are thousands of swordsmanship in the world, they can''t get rid of the barriers. It is nothing more than chopping, stabbing, teasing, sweeping, collapsing, pressing, pointing, swinging and other skills. If I am proficient in a large number of popular sword moves, and then let my sword moves wanton, unrestrained, in various sword techniques Jumping back and forth between those similar moves can achieve the purpose of confusing and attracting people. I can''t predict the enemy''s initiative, but I can understand my own purpose, making the opponent think that I am What will be the next move, but it is a false move, but in fact it is interlocking and attracts the opponent, then I can stand in a more forward position and seize the opportunity... Directly point at the vital point, attacking the enemy must save myself, this It means only attacking but not defending, there is no trick to win."


    "I don''t have a fixed move, but the opponent thinks I''m using a certain kind of swordsmanship, so I''m naturally better than him."


    "As for the mutual excitation of heaven and earth, the mutual excitation of shock and exchange, and the mutual excitation of Li Xun. The increase of three becomes five, and the increase of five becomes nine..."


    "This should be referring to the method of running swordsmanship, the method of true energy circulation, using the combined force of hedging, and constantly colliding to generate superimposed forces, and then in the fight, let the accumulated power on the blade become more and more powerful. Stronger. At first I use skillful, but in the end I use clumsy, just like the heavy sword does not need a sharp edge, and the great skill does not need workmanship. When the power of entanglement and entanglement on the blade of my sword is tense, no matter how the opponent comes, I will Just one blow, the sky shakes, the landslides and rivers break, how can there be so many messy sword moves?" Dugu Ming figured out the beauty of Dugu Nine Swords, and couldn''t help being in a good mood.


    As for the mistakes, omissions, and incomplete parts in the sword formula and formula, he didn''t care that much.


    As long as the direction is clear, the next step is just a question of completion.


    As far as he knows, there is a school of sword qi in Jianzong, and this school of sword qi mainly focuses on the continuous entanglement of energy.


    It''s just that the early stage is relatively soft, and it takes too long to accumulate momentum, so that this sword qi kung fu has never been very pleasing.


    If it is integrated into Dugu Nine Swords, it is just right.


    "In the early stage, use ingenuity to break through ingenuity, draw your opponent into your own rhythm, and then seize the opportunity to dominate. In the later stage, use strength to break through ingenuity. When the moves are outdated and the routines are ineffective, gain momentum and use the long-standing accumulation Thick and overlapping force explodes out, defeating the enemy with one blow. Of course, this is the sword technique that destroys everything, of course it is the sword technique of Dugu Invincible!" Dugu Ming was trembling with excitement.


    He felt that he had found his direction and found the goal he needed to strive for.


    As long as he continues to perfect this set of sword theory, sooner or later, his sword... can tear the sky.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who saw this scene from the perspective of God, was also shocked.


    Although in these days, some magical skills have been continuously perfected, and some have been tampered with beyond recognition.


    But like Dugu Ming, there are not many evildoers who really restore Dugu Nine Swords after saying "I understand".


    "Could it be that everyone''s surname is Dugu, so what''s so tricky? People with the surname of Dugu are better at playing swords?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： advance by leaps and bounds

    Chapter 132 Advance by leaps and bounds


    It is difficult to prove whether people with the surname Dugu are better at playing swords.


    But not everyone is a king like Dugu Ming.


    After a large number of fragmented so-called magical skills flowed into the rivers and lakes, it attracted a lot of people to fight for it, and it also attracted a lot of scolding.


    And among these fragmentary magical skills, the ones that have been scolded the most are neither the Dao Heart Demon and Dream Broken Knife practiced by green hats, nor the sex-transformation books that require cutting chickens to practice and pay attention to the transformation of heaven and man, but Remnants of the "Nine Yin Scriptures", known as the general outline of martial arts.


    "The way of heaven is to damage more than to make up for what is not enough. Therefore, the emptiness wins the real, and the insufficiency wins more. Its meaning is broad, its rationale is profound, and its interest is deep. The image of heaven and earth is divided, the yin and yang are strong, and the change is from the surface. The Omen of Death and Life¡­ This Tao Te Ching! Don¡¯t think that if you change your name, I won¡¯t recognize you. Although my Xinghe Sect is not an orthodox orthodox school, I can still recite the Tao Te Ching. Use this to perfuse me , This is not only an insult to our personality, but also an insult to our IQ." Guang Xinzi of the Xinghe School threw the fragments of the Nine Yin Manual in his hand to the ground angrily, and sneered coldly.


    He is not the first to express his anger about this, although he has long heard that the Nine Yin Scriptures are summarized from Dao Zang.


    But... this summary is too simple!


    Is feeling a copy of Tao Te Ching?


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang, who was hanging high in the sky, also had a natural expression, and even showed a little joy because of the bursts of scolding that mocked him as ''uneducated''.


    Although some people can make up magic skills with their brains, it is a great gain for him.


    However, seeing a large number of monks snatching the remnants of divine skills as people in the martial arts, only to find that they were cheated and thus obtained a large amount of magic points can also bring satisfaction.


    "It''s none of my business, it''s not my fault. I didn''t write the Nine Yin Manual? I''m just a porter without emotion." Ke Xiaoliang defended himself in his heart at the same time.


    "There is also this sentence, people only know that sitting still and contemplating is the merit of advancing virtue... Listen to what this is saying? This is something only thieves and bald people do! It doesn''t mean that Buddhism and Taoism cannot be merged. There are countless skills, supernatural powers, and spells that combine Buddhism and Taoism. But... in the entire Tao Te Ching, a sentence is suddenly added... This is the Nine Yin Scriptures? The Nine Yin Scriptures are two Buddhist scriptures added to the Tao Te Ching ? Do you believe it? Anyway, I don''t believe it."


    "Nine is the ultimate number. Since it is named after Jiuyin, it should be the most yin and soft exercise. Maybe it is too incomplete. The content of the exercise we have obtained is just a metaphor, not the correct one at all. It¡¯s too far-fetched to force it to be called the opening outline.¡± Guangxinzi thought of those disciples who died in order to **** the fragments of the Nine Yin Manual. Although they were not really dead, they wasted a lot of time and money. Rare opportunity.


    This wave... is really a big loss.


    In the world of high martial arts, in the rivers and lakes.


    The fragments of various martial arts in the scattered top ten martial arts scriptures have aroused various reactions.


    Someone suddenly realized the wonderful meaning of some exercises through the fragments, incorporated some similar exercises in reality, modified them, and then publicized them to gain plot points.


    Some people pointed to the messy fragments and yelled at them, saying that the promotion of the top ten martial arts classics is just a scam and cannot be believed.


    The uproar was related to Ke Xiaoliang, but had nothing to do with him.


    The world belongs to him, but the world is composed of sentient beings.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang is constantly digesting and absorbing the majestic true energy flowing into his body.


    These are the powers fed back from the world of high martial arts.


    Due to the particularity of Goldfinger, he can gather all kinds of qi in one place without any trouble, and then merge and absorb them.


    The realm of Qi training is also climbing up one by one.


    After digesting most of the recent accumulation in the world of high martial arts, Ke Xiaoliang directly entered the twenty-first stage of Qi training.


    At this time, the true gas is not only completely liquefied, but also extremely pure, almost transparent.


    Not only that, but Ke Xiaoliang''s true energy also possesses ever-changing characteristics, which is exceptionally vigorous.


    Although he has never fought against anyone, Ke Xiaoliang is confident that those ordinary monks in the devil embryo stage may not necessarily be his opponents.


    If he gets close to him, he can easily take it away with one wave.


    "Sure enough, professional ones are different. Using the power of the demon sealers in the wasteland world to promote the progress of true qi is not only slow, but also not very suitable. However, the true qi in the high-martial world is different, with the same root... It is even a kind of sublimation of true qi martial arts, and the improvement of my true qi feedback is beyond my expectations."


    "Now my true qi has completely exceeded the limit of the true qi of the Demon Sect, and has become formless true qi in the true sense. I can carry out any kind of disguise according to my personal ideas. In the Demon Sect, my true qi It¡¯s the True Qi of the Demon Sect. When I reach the right path...my True Qi can also be the True Qi of the Righteous Path.¡± What Ke Xiaoliang wants most now is to have a brain-damaged villain come out of nowhere, fight him, and let him vent his anger For a while, let him feel the strength after progress in a more specific way.


    But obviously, Ke Xiaoliang himself didn''t fully realize it.


    What he did...is the villain in the conventional sense.


    Want to fight!


    He had to take the initiative to jump out and provoke others.


    Wasteland World, as the first world actually developed by Ke Xiaoliang, did not become sparsely populated at this time because a large number of people entered the new world of high martial arts.


    Because more blood symbols were spilled.


    And began to flow out from various sects, spreading towards the entire practice world.


    Apparently, the high-level leaders of all sects and sects have also realized that with the further proliferation of blood talismans, it has become an important task to control the circulation of all blood talismans within the sect, to strangle the main road, and to prevent more sect forces from entering the arena. delusional.


    Instead of this, it is better to use the blood talisman to exchange some benefits before the blood talisman is completely flooded, in exchange for some cultivation resources and benefits.


    In the meantime, it is not without powerful monks who use divination techniques to figure out what the world behind these blood symbols is.


    The answers I got were different every time.


    In the end, they concluded with each other, and came to a statement that the secrets of heaven were chaotic and messed up by the strong.


    Let it go for now.


    Therefore, there are also quite a group of conservative monks who believe that they should not touch the blood talisman rashly and go to another world to avoid falling into a certain trap.


    even advocated limiting the proliferation of blood symbols.


    It''s just that the trend of Tao Tao has begun.


    The low-level monks, through the different world, gained more time to practice martial arts and learn the theoretical basis of spells. At the same time, they exchanged plot points for real practice resources with the elders of various factions, and gained a lot of benefits.


    As for the high-level monks, they have tasted the sweetness in the domain of the gods, and they can boldly and boldly test their own practice paths, looking for the direction of longevity and long-term vision.


    Under such circumstances, how to give up?


    On this day, the mountain of corpses was covered with overcast clouds, layer upon layer of black clouds and blood clouds, which almost covered the entire sky, and even lowered down to press down on the earth.


    And in that cloud of blackness and blood.


    Cultivators from the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Blood Demon Palace officially visited to discuss the exchange of blood symbols with the Ten Demon Sects.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Five Ancestral Families

    Chapter 133 Five Ancestral Families


    The Dao of Demons has five ancestral families.


    Among them, the two factions of Heavenly Demon, Blood Demon and Ten Demon Sect can be said to be the same breed.


    I am not ashamed of being a demon, and I am very clear about my own identity.


    The monks of the Demon Sect do not practice good deeds, but only love to kill and set fire.


    It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s not considered a disciple of the Demon Sect.


    With these three sects as the core, there are countless sects, forces, and families of magic that extend downward.


    Spread all over the world, even overseas.


    In addition to the three sects of Hongmiaozheng''s demon ancestors, there are two other so-called demon ancestors... they are different.


    These two are Jidaozong and Baishengzong respectively.


    These two sects are different, they don''t consider themselves demons.


    On the contrary, he thinks that he is the real righteous way.


    Ji Dao Sect believes that the chaos of the world, the difficulty of practice, and the difficulty of longevity are all due to the complicated rules, so they insist on eliminating all redundant rules and civilizations in this world, and returning to the chaos when the world was first opened. Power and law have the final say.


    At that time, people only need to constantly temper their bodies and increase their strength to become gods and demons, like Buddhas and immortals.


    The Holy Worship Sect fabricated a illusory, self-constructed ''sage'', advocating the worship of saints by people, through the accumulation of long years, through the belief and worship of countless people, thus creating a new saint in the world, in charge All, to rule over all, to be the king of all saints, the Lord of all.


    And the Holy Worship Sect who created this "holy" is a well-deserved holy religion.


    Everyone in the world is educated by saints, but worshiping the holy sect wants to educate saints....


    This is more than arrogance, it is simply crazy.


    So the pragmatic three sects of Mo Dao, Ji Dao Sect, and Bai Sheng Sect cannot pee in the same pot at all.


    To put it simply, the monks of the three sects of magic and Taoism just want to be simple monks who kill, set fire, drink, eat meat, and sleep with women (men), while the extreme Taoists and saint worshipers want to talk to them about their ideals and their ideals. Faith...that''s bullshit.


    Then can we play together?


    The former despises the impracticality and illusoryness of the latter.


    The latter despises the former for not being ideal and not seeking to make progress.


    This time, it was the same as before.


    Ten Demon Sects want to sell blood talismans, so naturally the first thing that comes to mind is fellow Demon Cultivator.


    Among the five ancestral courts of demons, the two sects of Heavenly Demon and Bloodline came to call, while the two sects of Extreme Dao and Saint Worship did not respond at all.


    On the corpse mountain, a huge basin was opened.


    In the basin, there are countless corpses piled up layer upon layer. At a glance... No matter how bold and roughly estimated, it is difficult to guess the real data of these corpses.


    The countless corpses present a special array structure, absorbing the most yin, evil, and evil spirits in the world.


    The bottom of the basin converged into a winding milky white trickle.


    The ultimate death gave birth to the ultimate vitality.


    This thin trickle is one of the most wonderful liquids in the world.


    The name is ''year-old milk''.


    Anyone can live ten years longer with just one sip.


    For those monks who are approaching their deadlines but are not yet ready to survive the catastrophe and avoid death, this year-old milk is the supreme treasure.


    The true strength and weakness of monks in the practice world are not completely divided by realm, so how should each sect and sect define elders and ordinary disciples?


    The standard is actually very simple.


    Everyone in life has a long life, and the longevity is determined by God.


    To avoid death and prolong life is to make an enemy of the sky and go against the sky.


    The so-called elders of the sect are monks who have survived at least one death calamity and successfully stolen their lifespan.


    This kind of stolen lifespan does not refer to simply taking some natural and earthly treasures to prolong lifespan.


    It is those existences who escaped the secrets of heaven, or fought against the sky, and snatched a certain amount of life from the sky and the earth, and fought for their own life.


    For monks.


    Those who can overcome others are nothing.


    Those who can conquer the sky are truly powerful, and they can be called elders. They can join the top ranks of various factions, hold power, obtain more resources, and learn more secrets.


    The Ten Demon Sect opened the Spring of Milk to receive monks from the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Blood Demon Palace, which shows how much they value the monks of the two sects.


    As for the monks of the second sect, they came here with a need, so naturally they did not come empty-handed.


    A great monk from the Blood Demon Palace, standing in the blood cloud, let out a roar.


    Blood rained between heaven and earth.


    A rain of blood enveloped the entire mountain of corpses.


    On the mountain of corpses, all plants, animals, evil cultivators, and heterogeneous cultivators who love yin, love evil, and even live by sucking blood have all gained some degree of improvement.


    Some low-level monks who were originally stuck at a certain pass got this blessing, and even broke through the realm and climbed to a higher level.


    The big monks of the Blood Demon Palace have completed their actions.


    The already invisible and invisible great cultivator of the Heavenly Demon Sect, who was transformed into black mist, was also above the sky, laughing strangely, not afraid of the death star shining above his head.


    It was just a random pull, and an inexplicable will descended from the void.


    A lot of weird and wonderful knowledge fell into the minds of the Ten Demon Sect monks in a wonderful and weird way.


    Some Ten Demon Sect monks with little knowledge and bad temper were suddenly infused with knowledge, and a look of madness appeared on their faces, and they began to become frantic, restless, even crazy and radical.


    And more Ten Demon Sect monks digested these weird knowledge, and compared with what they have learned, they all have some new insights.


    "You two fellow daoists, why are you being so polite? This action has benefited us a lot from the little demons of the ten demon sects." The source of the flow, said to the monks of the two sects of demon sects who came and fell.


    In the circling black mist, a hoarse voice said: "The heavens are my dojo of demons, and now there are people who have transformed into another world. My demon sect is really interested. I heard that those guys from the Xinghe faction have already entered , even they couldn''t fix the coordinates, to find this different world, our Heavenly Demon Sect is bound to win."


    While speaking, it was full of the domineering and imposing manner of the world''s number one demon sect.


    Most of the monks in the Blood Demon Palace were dressed in blood robes and fell to the ground in unison. Among them, the leader said: "Open up other worlds, plunder the two-legged sheep, search for blood, and build blood pools... My Blood Demon Sect will always Not enough. Although I heard that the other world can only travel through the soul, but it doesn''t matter. I only need blood to practice, and I don''t need aura. When I arrive in the other world, I can also let a group of little devils bathe in the pool of blood .Maybe you can train a few Blood God Sons, maybe."


    The second sect of Moxiu went straight to the point.


    Opening the mouth is so aggressive.


    The meaning of it is nothing more than asking the ten demon sects to come up with more blood talismans, don''t be stingy.


    Mo Tingyuan stood there with his sleeves covered, but his smile was very simple and honest, like a diligent old farmer.


    "Two fellow daoists! It is true that there have always been a batch of blood talismans, but the monks of my ten demon sects have to use them. Facing the persecution of the four righteous sects of Xinghe, Jianzong, Zhenwu, and Yuqi. My ten demon sects If you want to stabilize your foundation and not embarrass the monks of the Demonic Way, you need to do your best. So I''m afraid, the blood charms that can be allocated to the two sides... are very limited!" Mo Tingyuan said with a smile.


    Ten Demon Sect...Also known as Heart Demon Sect.


    Famous for being ruthless and ruthless, when it is time to kill him, he will never be soft-hearted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Exchange Students

    Chapter 134 Exchange Student


    Mo Tingyuan''s ruthless killing has nothing to do with Ke Xiaoliang.


    After all, no matter how many resources the Ten Demon Sects exchanged with blood symbols, they would not distribute them to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Although the blood talisman was made by Ke Xiaoliang, it has nothing to do with him on the surface.


    Now Ke Xiaoliang''s popularity in the Ten Demon Sect has dropped a lot.


    After all, you can only log in to another world once every ten days, and although there are many unlucky people who are kicked out soon after entering, Ke Xiaoliang''s place is particularly unlucky.


    This caused Ke Xiaoliang himself a headache, whether it is time to experience the immersive experience for a while, so as not to appear deliberate.


    Of course...it doesn''t matter.


    After all, the stalls are getting bigger and bigger, and more and more monks have entered the gourd world. They are mixed in the crowd, and even the elders of the righteous and demons are not conspicuous, let alone Ke Xiaoliang?


    On the second day after the Blood Demon Palace and the Heavenly Demon Sect visited, Ke Xiaoliang received news from Xia Sixin.


    "Do you want to arrange student exchange studies?"


    "And I was selected?" Ke Xiaoliang''s expression was obviously surprised, and there were even strong traces of acting.


    It seems to be subtly explaining that he has made some preparations for lurking the righteous way, and now tell him...he is just changing to another demon sect and staying for a while?


    In the light and shadow projected on the pitch-black water basin, Xia Sixin showed an apologetic smile at Ke Xiaoliang: "In fact, I also suggested to Master to remove you from the list. I also took you to log in to the other world a few times later. I was hastily removed from the stage to talk about it. But the master rejected my suggestion, and said that your initial performance in the wasteland world was very eye-catching, and you have your own views on the development of different worlds. This time, I will let you go to the Blood Demon Palace to exchange studies. I want you to teach the fellow monks of the Blood Demon Palace some common sense about the different world, and things that should be paid attention to, etc...."


    Xia Sixin''s next babble, Ke Xiaoliang was no longer listening carefully.


    Ten Demon Sect, Blood Demon Palace, Sky Demon Sect...are they the same way?


    Of course it is.


    But so much the same, good enough to wear a pair of pants?


    That''s overthinking.


    Inside the Ten Demon Sects, if there were not many sect rules, they would all be disintegrated in an instant.


    It is delusional for the demon sects to want unity and friendship.


    So, going to the Blood Demon Palace as a spy, how can you feel as comfortable as going to the Righteous Sect to be a spy?


    The young ladies of the Blood Demon Palace... I''m afraid they are some green-faced and long-toothed bastards. How can they be as beautiful, cute and easy to coax as those righteous young ladies?


    "There are a total of 60 people in the exchange team. Elder Suishan is responsible for leading the team to the Blood Demon Palace. You should have met him. Although Elder Suishan has a bigger appetite, he is not bad. If you can do what you want Well, going to the Blood Demon Palace is not without support. Of course... since you are from the Demon Wind Palace, you have to go without a mission. I found out that everyone who goes to the Blood Demon Palace has two regular tasks , finish it if you can, forget it if you can''t." Xia Sixin continued.


    Ke Xiaoliang came back to his senses, and reluctantly listened.


    "Stealing the Blood Sea Sutra and stealing the blood of the ancient gods, one is the treasure book of the blood **** palace, and the other is the most precious resource of the blood **** palace. Many big men in the sect are coveting it. If you can If you take back any of them, the position of the thirteen devils will be stable. When the time comes, no matter which devil comes back to fight with you, he will be hinted to keep his hand, and it won''t really make a mess." Xia Sixin said.


    Ke Xiaoliang rolled his eyes, is this a human language?


    As one of the five great ancestral families of the Dao of Demons, the Blood Demon Palace can easily steal its township treasures and the most precious resources?


    "What is the unconventional mission?" Ke Xiaoliang asked casually.


    "Release Gu Tailang, this guy is a ruthless man. He was born in the second-rate sect Heng Dao Wen Xin Zong. Back then, with a hatchet, he hit the Blood Demon Palace alone. From the mountain gate of the Blood Demon Palace, he chopped down the Blood God The main hall. Killed five elders of the Blood Demon Palace, hundreds of disciples, and countless servants and ghost generals of various kinds." Xia Sixin said.


    Ke Xiaoliang sensed something was wrong, stopped the topic, even if he was curious, he didn''t ask further.


    is about to turn off Mirror Image.


    Xia Sixin cast a spell in the air, fixed his own image, and then quickly said: "Actually, Gu Tailang is my elder brother, and he was allowed to sneak into Hengdao Wenxinzong back then, only because of Hengdaowenxinzong''s Heavenly Sword Three Volumes. He is advantageous. But it is different now. His record of killing the Gorefiend Palace alone is widely spread in the Righteous Path. As long as he escapes from the Blood Demon Palace, he can immediately pull up a hill in the Righteous Path and become the benchmark of the Righteous Path against demons. Such a person is of great benefit to our Demon Sect entering the righteous path."


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at Xia Sixin with ice-cold eyes, making Xia Sixin feel hairy from a long distance away.


    After thinking about it again and again, this junior with the title of Thirteen Devils couldn''t do anything to him at all, Xia Sixin stabilized his heart, with a slick and sincere expression, as if it was all for Ke Xiaohao.


    "I won''t ask you, why did you tell me this, and let me do this task."


    "Senior Brother Xia''s ability to take left and right, I, Ke Xiaoliang, will remember it in my heart, and I will deeply appreciate it. If there is anything that can give back to Senior Brother Xia in the future, I will definitely not be polite!" Ke Xiaoliang said this, like a defeated dog who is helpless whining.


    Xia Sixin was not embarrassed, but nodded naturally, and then said with a smile: "Just accept it, you are the hero of our Demon Wind Palace, let alone my master, the Demon Wind Palace rescued Gu Tailang. The Great Elder will definitely have a good impression of you. When the battle between the devils comes, he will definitely support you."


    This kind of fake empty promise can''t even be coaxed by Xiaobai, let alone Ke Xiaoliang.


    "Junior brother must remember that Gu Tailang''s identity cannot be exposed. Once it is exposed, my master''s arrangement will be in vain. So... be cautious in everything, and be more cautious. If there is a risk of being noticed, you can choose to explode Demon species, Elder Suishan will collect your remnant soul and put it on the cliff of accumulating soul, or many years later, when the remnant soul is completely gathered, you can switch to the ghost way." After Xia Sixin finished speaking, he stopped the spell, and the video Disappears over the water basin.


    Looking at the sky over the empty water basin at this moment, Ke Xiaoliang didn''t really get into a rage.


    Instead, he showed a sneer as expected.


    "I asked Xia Sixin to help publicize my desire for the Righteous Way, and I was already throwing stones at him to ask for directions. He sold me in another hand, which was also within my expectation. Instead of going to the Righteous Way sect to lurk, he went to the Blood Demon Palace... Although it was a little bit Somewhat unexpected, but it was just in time.¡±


    "Rescuing Gu Tailang is a relatively dangerous task, and there is no room for me to refuse. I even paid me in advance the consequences of failure and leaking... It can be regarded as a threat warning."


    "Of course the Ten Devil Sects are not a safe haven. There are intrigues inside, which is really normal. Not to mention, as the Great Elder of the Devil Wind Palace, how can he just watch a devil appear under the sect of the Second Elder Song Qingwen?"


    "Although I have deviated from my original plan a little bit, but...it''s okay. It''s just a detour!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： departure

    Chapter 135 Departure


    What is Ke Xiaoliang''s purpose?


    It''s a bit much, a bit miscellaneous.


    One of the more critical items is to leave the Ten Demon Sect in a reasonable and safe manner, and wander around the world outside the sect for a period of time, so as to cool down the ''heat'' attached to him because of his status as a devil.


    Then complete the most critical development period outside.


    After growing into a BOSS-level character, no matter what you do, you will lose a lot of constraints.


    After all, the blood talisman and the different world in the gourd he created have spread, and there is no need for him to personally supervise it.


    It was precisely for this purpose that Ke Xiaoliang wanted to ''accept the task'' and go to the righteous place.


    Although as a cultivator of the Demon Sect, lurking in the Righteous Way¡¯s territory, it looks very dangerous, and it will never end well if caught.


    But as long as he doesn''t move around, doesn''t take the initiative or actively participate in the mission of the sect, then the safety factor is still very high.


    The so-called "Ke Xiaoliang who admires the righteous way" is not set up as he explained to Xia Sixin, so as to prepare for lurking the righteous way in the future.


    Although the monks of the Righteous Way are more polite than the monks of the Demon Sect, their minds are not all muddled.


    No matter how much a demon cultivator admires the righteous way... he is still a demon cultivator. The prejudice and prejudice of the righteous way towards the demon way are much higher than the prejudice and prejudice of the demon way towards the righteous way.


    The more real purpose of this character design is that Ke Xiaoliang originally planned to occasionally go to the brothel to help some righteous women who were taken captive... Through such a relatively "friendly" character design, from these broken hearts, fearful and helpless From the mouth of the heroine of the Righteous Way, she learned some common sense and information about the Righteous Way.


    Similar information is of course also available in the Magic Wind Palace.


    However, the same intelligence will have subjective deviations.


    What is summed up from the perspective of the monks of the Demon Sect is different from that of the monks of the righteous way.


    If Ke Xiaoliang wants to lurk in the territory of the righteous way, he must truly understand the living conditions of the righteous monks, rather than rigid and written things.


    The magic wind palace''s training of spies does not rely on meticulous craftsmanship.


    It is completely stocking mode.


    In addition to teaching some evasion and concealment techniques as usual, the most important thing is the means of communication.


    As for how the disciples should pretend and how to save their lives... that''s up to themselves.


    "Jiang is still old and hot, so I plan to throw stones to ask the way. With Xia Sixin''s rank, at most it will let me ''get what I want'', and really put me on the boundary of the righteous way. Even most likely, let me go to the ''True Martial Sect'' Because Zhenwuzong is the most unfriendly to the monks of the demon sect among all the major sects of the righteous way, the demon hunting team of the Zhenwuzong is even more famous among the monks of the demon way. It is his master, the hall of the magic wind palace Lord... he didn''t care what I thought, and threw me directly into the Blood Demon Palace. He used his power to overwhelm people and crush my plans and schemes."


    Ke Xiaoliang packed his luggage.


    Actually, there is nothing to clean up.


    is a symbolic carrying of a batch of resources.


    Then left the Maolin Station, went to the entrance of the main hall of the Magic Wind Palace, and waited for the summons and assembly.


    Half an hour later, all the Ten Demon Sect monks who had been transferred to the Blood Demon Palace and the Sky Demon Sect were gathered in the Heart Demon Square.


    Elder Suishan, with a human head and a dragon body, landed on a stone pillar in the square, looked at his disciples with greedy eyes, and stretched out his slender tongue from time to time to search around his lips and teeth, with a friendly expression.


    In comparison, the elder who led the team to the Demon Sect was much more normal, at least from the outside.


    Apart from the cold temperament, there is nothing to criticize.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s go!" Elder Suishan looked at the fresh and delicious disciples in the square with green eyes, and issued a death-like invitation.


    Beside Ke Xiaoliang, a classmate who didn''t look very tasty at all, without changing his face, smashed a pack of dog **** on his face full of potholes.


    The pungent smell, with this person as the core, spread to tens of meters around. This time, the potholes on his face seemed to be smoothed out by muddy yellow dung.


    Elder Suishan looked at his fellow disciple, and instantly became more ''cold''. Not as amiable as before.


    Behind Ke Xiaoliang, a fat man with a handsome appearance, smiled and took out two bright red fruits, and threw them into his mouth casually.


    The next second, the little fat man turned into a red fat man.


    The whole person seemed to be dyed, and the air he exhaled carried a spicy smell that seemed to ignite the air.


    The little fat man didn''t seem to notice it at all, and continued to stuff the little red fruit into his mouth.


    Elder Sui Shan''s gaze also moved away from him.


    For a while, the team preparing to go to the Blood Demon Palace seemed to have turned into a self-pollution conference.


    Splashing dirty water, poisoning, adding all kinds of strong condiments... all kinds of methods are endless.


    Obviously Elder Suishan also has a good reputation.


    Moments later, among the 30 people going to the Blood Demon Palace, there were only a handful of disciples who were still in a ''pure'' state.


    Most people try their best to make themselves unpalatable.


    The strange smells in the air are intertwined and overlapping, making people sick.


    Let¡¯s not talk about appetite... the more you hear, the desire to live will become dull.


    Elder Sui Shan''s eyes seemed to have really become ''dimmed'', and he threw a flying boat dully.


    Then he said to everyone: "The disciples who are going to the Blood Demon Palace will get on this ship, and this elder will fly outside to **** it. If there is no mistake, when the flying boat enters the sea of ??cracked clouds, it will take a day or two at most before the blood is gone." The magic palace."


    Many disciples filed into the flying boat.


    Many people add ''seasoning'' to themselves while walking, and continue to maintain their ''fresh, fragrant and spicy'', which is definitely not delicious.


    Like Ke Xiaoliang, a disciple who didn''t do much ''decoration'' walked out of the crowd contentedly, clasped his fists at Elder Suishan and said, "Elder! Disciple Zhang Weiliang has always admired Elder, and wants to ask Elder more about food along the way." .Please also allow the elders to allow you to go with me."


    Elder Suishan looked at Zhang Weiliang for a few moments, but said casually: "You...you can''t do it! You are too bad, and the demon seed has only evolved once."


    The reserved smile on Zhang Weiliang''s face froze.


    The seemingly calm eyes shook twice, but cold sweat still appeared on his forehead.


    "The disciple is good at cooking, and there are many secret recipes, you can tell the elders...!" Zhang Weiliang continued.


    Elder Suishan laughed when he heard the words: "You want to do what I like? Since you guys are so confident, then come with me!"


    After finishing speaking, the remaining disciples who did not add condiments to themselves were dragged to the side of Elder Suishan by a force of suction at the same time. Under the "sympathetic" gazes of other disciples, they landed on his huge dragon spine. above.


    A roar.


    It''s like a dragon chant, but also like a roar.


    Elder Suishan took the lead to soar into the sky, broke through the sky, and went straight into the sky.


    Feizhou followed closely behind, as if also being pulled by a force of mana, he followed Elder Suishan closely.


    The strong wind whistled past my ears.


    The few disciples who fell on the elder Sui Shan''s dragon''s spine were also pressed tightly against the scales by the strong wind pressure.


    After a few breaths, the airflow became stable and the gust of wind gradually stopped.


    Elder Sui Shan took the flying boat, landed on a cloud stream, and stopped.


    Yunliu doesn''t seem to be moving. Standing on Yunliu and looking down, it is not difficult to find that the small scenery below is moving and disappearing at a high speed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Food on the Cloud

    Chapter 136 Food on the cloud


    This is the sea of ??cracked clouds.


    The cloud layer hanging high above the sky, each cloud has its own moving track.


    And in this trajectory, the speed of cloud flow is extraordinary.


    Any monk with sufficient cultivation, or with the help of relevant magic weapons, can ascend to the sea of ??cracked clouds, and with the help of the automatic drainage of the sea of ??clouds, he can quickly travel between the two places.


    The disadvantage is that the flow method is relatively mechanical, and there is no explosive power.


    And there is a small probability of meeting clouds and streams colliding, void holes will appear, and they will be exiled to unknown places.


    In larger sects, there will be a set of methods to distinguish cloud flow, to determine where this cloud will fly quickly.


    On the dragon''s spine of Elder Sui Shan, several Mozong monks who didn''t add any seasoning to themselves looked at each other and smiled awkwardly at each other.


    The pale-faced, dark-eyed boy held his back like a middle-aged man, yawned and said, "My name is Qin Ge, and my father is Qin Chu."


    Very straightforward, very simple, very powerful.


    Qin Chu is the elder of Sin Yuan Palace, one of the most notorious heads of the Black Prison of the Ten Demon Sect.


    As for the Sin Yuan Palace, don''t say it''s an elder... Even ordinary disciples walk with evil spirits and dare not provoke them.


    Elder Suishan would not dare to eat Qin Chu''s son unless he was really crazy.


    The cat-eared girl with natural blue eyes and small canine teeth exposed at the corner of her mouth squeezed the burden on her chest with her hands, showing an impatient expression, and then said: "I am a corpse cat, this body is not mine. Listen It said that there is a male corpse in the Blood Demon Palace, so I went on a blind date."


    The corpse cat is a parasitic monster.


    They often choose newly dead corpses to parasitize, and their vitality is tenacious. There are no clear records in various classics, how to completely kill corpse cats.


    However, the number of such monsters that are not easy to kill is extremely small.


    Corpse cats have strange preferences. They like the opposite **** with abundant body hair. However, if they are not of the same race, they are prone to ¡®corpse transformation¡¯ after having **** with them. If they are left alone, they will turn into zombies in a short time.


    His gaze focused on Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang is still organizing his language, how to pretend to beep delicately.


    The guy who had recommended himself to Elder Suishan earlier said, "I know this Senior Brother Ke, the disciple of Song Qingwen, the Second Elder of the Devil Wind Hall, and the thirteen devil son of our Ten Devil Sects."


    The corpse meow girl and the second generation of Xiu Qin Ge showed a clear expression at the same time. But there is no plan to get close.


    Thirteen Devils!


    Understand everything!


    If they dare not add condiments to themselves, then they must have the confidence to make Elder Suishan dare not move even if he is greedy.


    The Mozong disciple who explained his identity for Ke Xiaoliang suddenly turned his head, looked at Ke Xiaoliang with ambiguous and shy eyes, and then whispered: "Ke...Senior brother Ke! I...I don''t have that kind of hobby .¡±


    Seeing Ke Xiaoliang''s questioning eyes, he seemed to be frightened, and hurriedly added: "No... But, my magic power is not to regret my clothes, as long as I change into female... female clothes, Yes... it is possible!"


    Ke Xiaoliang also looked at his fellow disciple beside him in astonishment.


    "No... I don''t want to know what your demon-seeded supernatural power is. And... the demon-seeded supernatural power of the ten demon sects, can you still be serious?" Ke Xiaoliang smiled politely, and opened the distance...no Spit out the old groove in my heart.


    After opening the distance, Ke Xiaoliang discovered that a soft bright red object was rubbing on the buttocks of this demon sect fellow, as if he was feeling something, with a hint of pickiness.


    When Ke Xiaoliang looked over, the Mozong cultivator, who had been paying attention to the expression on Ke Xiaoliang''s face, also noticed the strangeness on Ke Xiaoliang''s face.


    He turned his head stiffly, and happened to see the red soft body behind his ass....


    It extends along the veins, and it seems to be connected to the head of Elder Suishan.


    "It should be the tongue, don''t worry... I think Elder Suishan is a decent person, and he won''t have any unreasonable thoughts about your chrysanthemum." Ke Xiaoliang comforted him very intimately.


    Qin Ge yawned big, and then said to the corpse meow girl, "Bite?"


    The corpse meow girl grinned, revealing the small canine teeth in her mouth.


    "Then... clip?" Qin Ge asked again.


    Zi Miaozi hesitated for a moment, then said: "Five hundred plot points."


    "one hundred!"


    "Three hundred!"


    "Two hundred and three!"


    "Yes, within half an hour."


    With just a few words, two outstanding Mozong disciples completed a valuable transaction.


    Ke Xiaoliang was stunned. Can the plot point he created already play such a role?


    What is caught off guard?


    This is caught off guard!


    "Ke...Senior brother Ke! I don''t think... Elder Suishan is as reserved as you said." The only Mozong disciple who had no backer but volunteered to recommend himself, grabbed his waistband tightly.


    Because of that soft tongue, just about to get in.


    "Maybe living offal is more delicious!" Ke Xiaoliang said slowly.


    Elder Suishan''s heroic laughter came from below: "You are so young, you know a lot. This old man loves the internal organs of living people. A tube is pierced through the tongue, and then inserted into the human body. You only need to take a sip. It can **** the internal organs and blood into the stomach, it is tender and delicious, and it is very refreshing, but it is similar to ordinary people who love to eat fish cakes."


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute!" the nameless Mozong monk clenched his belt and shouted loudly.


    "The elders know that hot pot is the most suitable after spicy and spicy. After the smell is smoky, it is fried and eaten, which has a special taste. There are also... there are skewers, salt baked, blanched, and freshly boiled..."


    "Before I started, I was the adopted son of Chef Deweilou. He is best at studying all kinds of fancy snacks. He also has a deep knowledge of unusual flavors." Wuming Moxiu said quickly.


    The tongue on his body was gradually seduced, dripping with saliva, but softened.


    Elder Sui Shan took back his note.


    "Tell me carefully...!"


    The disciple immediately leaned forward, landed on Elder Suishan''s ear, and began to whisper.


    Ke Xiaoliang sat cross-legged on Elder Suishan''s dragon''s spine, and didn''t express anything.


    "This guy...is still a character. He dared to take the opportunity to seize the opportunity and make use of it...by betraying other fellow disciples, he won the favor of Elder Suishan."


    "In other words, in the Demon Sect...if it wasn''t for such a guy, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to get ahead. The Demon Sect is not the righteous way, it is not a low-key honest person, a well-behaved obedient rabbit, and an old **** who is bent on sex. , where there is a chance to play. Just like the 99% of the magic sect''s skills, no matter how stable it is on the surface, it is actually greedy for merit." Ke Xiaoliang once again came to this emotion.


    Soon, Elder Suishan''s claws penetrated into the airship.


    Those disciples who were sealed in the flying boat could not resist at all, let alone dodge.


    The ''seasoning'' they added for themselves has really become a secret sauce now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Blood Demon Palace

    Chapter 137 Blood Demon Palace


    Two days later, a group of people arrived at the Jie Volcano where the Gorefiend Palace is located without incident.


    Looking from a distance, the immeasurably majestic and huge blood cloud is squeezed thickly on the top of the huge volcanic mountain.


    Hundreds of orbits hover over the volcano, pouring plasma into the crater as if endlessly.


    In the blood cloud, the blood spirits on the periphery hovered in groups like endless crows and sparrows, looking at all the creatures that approached with vicious eyes.


    "Go away, you brainless waste." With a loud drink, pieces of blood spirits exploded and returned to the most basic blood mist.


    In the huge and thick cloud of blood, a passage was opened.


    A burly man in blood-colored armor and a helmet with horns on his head looked at Elder Suishan and Fei Zhou with a ''grinning'' expression on his face.


    "Welcome! Welcome! Forgive me, Elder Suishan, what I just said was definitely not aimed at you." The burly man said to Elder Suishan.


    Frankly speaking... If he doesn''t mention it, others won''t think too much if they are not sure.


    Elder Suishan ignored him, but asked the disciple of the Demon Sect who was made into an earring and hung on his ear in a low voice: "The Maoxuewang you mentioned...is it really delicious?"


    The Mozong disciple who was willing to wear it as an earring said immediately, "It''s absolutely delicious! This is a gourmet dish that I learned in another world. As long as I eat it once, I will never forget it."


    Elder Suishan smiled and said, "That''s very good!"


    After finishing speaking, he opened his mouth wide.


    Suddenly, a tornado blew up, and the entangled blood cloud was also shaken from its stability.


    A large amount of blood cloud was sucked into the mouth of Elder Suishan, and the blood evil, blood poison, curses, arrays, magic formulas, charms...all of them failed, as if they did not cause any harm to Elder Suishan.


    "Shut up! Hurry up and shut up!" The burly man roared angrily and rushed forward.


    The next second, Elder Suishan pointed at him, and poured and spit out all the ''impurities'' that could not be digested in his mouth.


    Among the terrifying impact, the burly man was knocked into the air. After flying a few hundred meters, he shattered into a puddle of plasma, and then wriggled and flowed, reorganizing into a human form at another place more than ten meters away.


    "As we all know, the monks of the Blood Demon Palace have no other advantages except for being resistant to fighting!" Elder Suishan blocked the gate of other people''s houses, talking nonsense like this.


    Suddenly I heard a person say: "If living is not the greatest pursuit, then what is the purpose of our monks to practice hard? This is the heart of our practice!"


    "Are you Suishan?"


    "I still remember that your patriarch, Elder Heiyue, once swallowed blood clouds and tore through the sky. But I am still alive, and your master Candeng has been dead for more than a hundred years. Or hundreds of years later, I I will still say similar things to your disciples and grandchildren, and then condone the rampantness of the younger generation."


    Amidst the blood mist soaring, a thin figure, wearing a blood-colored robe, looked at Elder Suishan coldly.


    At the same time, he glanced at the flying boat again.


    "I received a summons, and it was thirty people. But why did only ten people come?" asked the thin figure in a blood robe.


    Elder Suishan said without shame: "I met Yin Feiyang, the sword master of Yulong, and fought with him. Although he wanted to defend...but he lost a few disciples helplessly. This is caused by your poor response from the Blood Demon Palace. ... So we Ten Demon Sect need an explanation. After all, we are here to help you!"


    These words are so decisive and righteous.


    Ke Xiaoliang rested on Elder Suishan''s back.


    There was anger and injustice in his eyes.


    Qin Ge coughed, coughed and coughed... He covered his mouth and coughed up blood.


    The corpse meow girl kept stroking his back, with a sad and loving expression.


    "These righteous people are really disgusting!"


    "Forget it... everyone, follow me to Yunluo Palace to settle down first. After a short rest, there will be a dinner reception. I will arrange guidance later!" Said the thin man wearing a blood robe from the Blood Demon Palace.


    directly skipped the topic of Elder Suishan''s shamelessness.


    Elder Suishan is well-known... What kind of virtue is he?


    It''s just that, since Elder Suishan said so, the Blood Demon Palace couldn''t ask Yin Feiyang to verify it.


    This black pot can only fall on Yin Feiyang''s head.


    The Blood Demon Palace is located in the huge blood cloud.


    In the thick blood cloud, layers of blood bricks were condensed.


    The translucent blood brick not only exudes a strange fragrance, but also looks intently, as if you can see the blood flowing in it.


    Blood bricks were spread out, forming a broad road.


    Extending along the surface, there are blood-black palaces one after another.


    "Three kilometers ahead, it is the largest blood pool in our Blood Demon Palace. Thousands of disciples practice in it every day, and some new blood demons, blood spirits, and even blood gods are born in it. Everyone Fellow members of the Ten Demon Sects, if they have cultivated the Demon Body, they can also soak in the blood pool, which is beneficial to tempering the Demon Body."


    "Going more than 6,000 meters to the north, it is the blood nest of my Blood Demon Palace. There are a large number of ''blood cows'' that are rich in high-quality blood. They are born, raised, and then sent to the slaughterhouse to be opened for blood!"


    "Next to the Blood Nest is the Martial Arts Arena. In addition to the frequent disciples fighting in it. The elite group of Blood Bulls, who have turned into breeding bulls, will also perform fighting here. Although they are all ordinary people''s skills , but there are occasional highlights." The skinny man led everyone into the Blood Demon Palace while making various introductions.


    is like a qualified tour guide.


    "The last thing to pay attention to is! The few forbidden places that our Blood Demon Palace cannot break into. Blood Prison Valley, Cang Corpse Gorge, and Rakshasa Hall. The Demon Palace will also be treated as deliberate trespassing. As for the consequences, I suggest that you can first find an opportunity to visit the blood nest."


    As if chatting, everyone was led to Yunluo Palace.


    This is a palace that looks quite luxurious, and the environment is relatively ''sunshine'', without blood clouds and blood spirits.


    Of course, in the eyes of the disciples of the Blood Demon Palace, such a place... should be similar to the Leng Palace.


    At night, the banquet will be held in Yunluo Palace.


    The Blood Demon Palace has attracted a large number of blood demons to entertain the fellows of the Ten Demon Sects.


    These blood demons are usually fair-skinned, slender, and their appearance is mainly strange and beautiful.


    Even to the point where male and female cannot be distinguished.


    As long as they put on gorgeous clothes... it is impossible to tell the true gender of these blood demons.


    As we all know, Ke Xiaoliang likes big ones, so Ke Xiaoliang has no interest in such entertainment, and just sits and watches alone, as if he is aloof from the matter and has nothing to do with the noise around him.


    But Qin Ge was already enjoying it.


    As long as he is a breakthrough player.


    Obviously don''t care, whether the breakthrough is () or O.


    According to everyone''s performance at the banquet, the monks of the Blood Demon Palace are also secretly making a "reasonable" assessment of this group of "fellows" from the Ten Demon Sects.


    Prepare for follow-up arrangements.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： Wang Yus Theory of Success

    Chapter 138 Wang Yu''s Theory of Success


    In Yunluo Palace, there are real demons dancing wildly, and the ''blood cow'' raised in the blood nest makes Elder Suishan very satisfied.


    After drinking two pools of blood wine, Elder Suishan passed out drunk in the hall, as if he had lost consciousness.


    The remaining ten ordinary disciples eaten by Elder Suishan, together with Qin Ge, Ke Xiaoliang, the corpse meow girl and the private cook, were ''surrounded'' by the disciples of the Blood Demon Palace.


    All kinds of overt and secret clich¨¦s are not mentioned.


    The monks of the Blood Demon Palace are always improving their offensive tactics.


    She has successfully used her beauty and the breeding rights of the male corpse cat to pry open the mouths of Qin Ge and the corpse cat girl.


    Those neurasthenic disciples who had already been tortured by Elder Suishan were even more overwhelmed. Basically, they had already confessed many "secrets" that they were specially warned not to reveal easily before leaving.


    Of course, it''s just a group of ordinary disciples, so they can''t grasp any real secrets.


    The so-called non-disclosure... the meaning itself is ''can be disclosed''.


    The superfluous confession is nothing more than a little trick by the senior leaders of the Ten Demon Sects, using their own disciples to make arrangements.


    After all, the Ten Demon Sects are good at playing tricks.


    The reputation of the Blood Demon Palace in the practice world mainly depends on "unbeatable".


    For example, one of the disciples explained the next "big move" of the Ten Demon Sects in the wasteland world.


    Find the nautical chart of the New World, go to the New World, get clues to the next step of the extraordinary job agency, further promote the progress of the super job agency, and get more plot points.


    This is a smoke bomb.


    Ke Xiaoconscience is well aware that almost half of the current Ten Demon Sect''s main force has entered the new world... the world of high martial arts.


    The reason is very simple. On the old road of the wasteland world, it is already difficult for them to quickly obtain more plot points.


    But looking for a sea route to the New World will waste too much time and consume too many disciples.


    Even if he found it, he was still a long way behind those righteous monks, and the loss outweighed the gain.


    It is better to continue to use the advantage of numbers in the world of high martial arts to gain more opportunities.


    Duplicate operations in Wasteland world.


    "Come on! Senior Brother Ke, we Blood Demon and Ten Demon sects have always been in the same spirit. Let''s drink this glass of wine to the full and once again toast to the friendship between our two sects!" The glamorous female monk, as if hot and hot, pulled the neckline that was already squeezing the mountain, and opened it a little lower, staring at Ke Xiaoliang with the abyss, mocking Ke Xiaoliang''s noble character and uncompromising integrity .


    "It''s done!" Ke Xiaoliang poured the wine into his mouth, but it actually entered the gourd.


    A drunken look appeared on his face, and his gaze inadvertently swept over the deliberately open neckline.


    Not far away, several monks from the Blood Demon Palace showed resentment when they saw this scene.


    "Although Senior Sister Xuan Ya has a heavy weapon, she usually doesn''t open the door so easily to meet guests."


    "To get the kid in front of me now, it''s really cheap for him." Two monks from the Blood Demon Palace whispered to each other.


    "Then what can I do? I''ve already inquired. Among this group of people... the one who has the most contact with other worlds should be this kid named Ke Xiaoliang. And... it is said that he is very close to Wang Yu. "


    "Wang Yu? Is that Wang Yu?"


    "Wang Yu who successively wrote "The Struggle of a Demon Cultivator", "Two or Three Things in Different Worlds", "Wonderful Experiences and Wonderful Minds" and "Let''s Go"?" At this time, a Wang Yu suddenly appeared. Iron powder, the tone seemed extremely excited.


    As time flows faster in the different world.


    Wang Yu''s theory of success has gained more and more ''recognition''.


    In addition, Wang Yu is a new disciple of the Ten Demon Sect, but because of various encounters, he thrives in a different world.


    Now in the wasteland world, he even got the bandit title of "King of Beasts".


    The books he wrote were also dubbed a little legendary, and even spread to the Blood Demon Palace, which had just obtained the blood talisman.


    "Of course it''s that Wang Yu! I have to admit that Wang Yu of the Ten Devil Sects is still very good at exploring different worlds. It''s a pity that he is not on the exchange list this time. But what can be written can be Seriously?"


    "So, Wang Yu must still have some secret skills, which he only teaches to his close friends. This Ke Xiaoliang, who was praised as the thirteen demon sons of the Ten Demon Sects, has a cooperative relationship with Wang Yu. It must be for Wang Yu. Some exploration experience, even more unknown understanding. What we have to do is to get the truth out of his mouth."


    "Senior Sister Xuanya... also made a sacrifice for our entire Blood Demon Palace. Everyone should respect her, don''t desecrate her, don''t complain..." The monk of the Blood Demon Palace who spoke, his eyes widened, staring at her. Looking at the lingering trembling mountains, the body trembled slightly unconsciously.


    Seeing the scantily clad young lady.


    One look is instinct, but the second look is abnormal.


    Therefore, many people follow their instincts and stare at them without turning their heads or blinking. It''s not blasphemy, it''s not rude.


    The dark red wine dripped down the sharp chin into the bottomless trench.


    The seduction in the line of sight deliberately and heavily hit the reason under the dim light.


    Ke Xiaoliang thinks he is a gentleman.


    Because up to now, he has not followed his instinct and stretched out his claws.


    According to his judgment, if he makes a move now, there is an 80% probability that the other party will deliver the goods directly to the door instead of a backhand slap.


    "I still underestimated the Blood Demon Palace. There are oases in the desert, not to mention the Nuoda Blood Demon Palace. Can''t find a few overbearing ones?" Ke Xiaoliang asked himself, feeling that he was careless.


    But he did not betray the interests of the sect, did not disclose important information about the Ten Demon Sect, he is still a good disciple of the Ten Demon Sect, and a good disciple of the master.


    "Wang Yu?"


    "We know each other too well!"


    "I was the first to discover his talent."


    "The first book he wrote... which is now the best-selling book "The Struggle of a Demon Cultivator", the original draft was given to me." Ke Xiaoliang drank two glasses of wine, deliberately poking his tongue out, very upset Staring intently at a certain sinful abyss, he said distractedly.


    "Then...does he have something, a secret...a way of not telling outsiders but only telling friends?" Dressed in a blood-red robe, under the silk robe, a female monk with a delicate body is outlined, leaning down, Looking at Ke Xiaoliang with fiery and scarlet eyes, he asked.


    Ke Xiaoliang glanced at it, then looked away.


    Then close your eyes and make a resting posture.


    In the next second, the soft and sweet body squeezed in and stuck into his arms.


    Some touches that are difficult to describe completely with words, once described, will be banned immediately, from the chest, from the arms, from the shoulders... one after another.


    Ke Xiaoliang seemed unable to bear it any longer, and said, "Yes! Of course there is!"


    "Why don''t we go to the room to discuss it. In addition to Wang Yu''s private biography, I also have some experience summed up by myself..." Ke Xiaoliang said hurriedly, as if impatient.


    Senior Sister Xuan Ya''s cheeks were flushed, but she lowered her head shyly like an upright chick, still making an appearance that you can adopt.


    The two hooked up and committed adultery, each with their own ideas, hugged and left.


    Behind... are the monks of the Gorefiend Palace, full of resentment. Unexpectedly, Ke Xiaoliang also gained some magic points... Although such a small gain, Ke Xiaoliang no longer takes it seriously.


    In the arranged room, as soon as Ke Xiaoliang entered the door, he immediately pasted a magic heart talisman on Senior Sister Xuanya''s head. Then he threw out the array disk and sealed the entire room.


    This female cultivator of the Blood Demon Palace, who was just a hypocrite and a snake, is now limp on the bed like a snake, twisting constantly, and making some misleading sounds from time to time.


    Such a sound was filtered and even slightly amplified by the array disk, and spread to the corridor.


    The monks of the Gorefiend Palace, who were blocking the door and ready to rush in at any time... were jealous.


    "Tell me, is Gu Tailang imprisoned in Blood Prison Valley?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Wang Yus value

    Chapter 139 The Value of Wang Yu


    There was a crunch.


    Senior Sister Xuan Ya, with disheveled hair and staggering steps, finally walked out of the room trembling.


    The pale little hand was tightly wrapped around the blood-red robe, no longer revealing her white chest, but she could still see some clear fingerprints on her neck, her snow-white slender foot without a sock, dragging her embroidered shoes, passing by the guard. The juniors who stayed outside the door overnight.


    Senior Sister Xuan Ya walked with a blank gaze, and outside the corridor... the sunlight breaking through the blood cloud seemed particularly dazzling.


    Some juniors looked at Senior Sister Xuanya, also full of admiration and admiration at this time.


    After listening to them in the corner all night, they have completely lost the obscenity and profanity of last night.


    Only they understand... how difficult and hard it was for Senior Sister Xuan Ya last night.


    The almost never-ending mourning made them feel ups and downs at first, but later it made them feel inferior and uneasy.


    Although they are all Mozong.


    But compared to the dirty hearts of the Ten Demon Sects, even though the Blood Demon Palace is brutal and bloody, it still has a little warmth from the same family.


    This is the different results caused by the style of the school.


    In the eyes of these Gorefiend Palace disciples, Xuanya...is exchanging information with her life.


    This is a woman who has made great contributions to the sect.


    As for...about last night, Ke Xiaoliang posted the talisman, whether it was to warm up the food first, or to set off an air cannon.


    No one knows except Ke Xiaoliang himself.


    And Ke Xiaoliang has quietly obtained the answer he wanted.


    At the same time, he blocked another shot with Wang Yu.


    Of course, even so... Maybe some people still feel that it is not prudent enough to do so.


    Perhaps, for them, they are not cautious enough in life, but they must be cautious in death. Some things don''t have to exist, but they must exist.


    Because living people always do things, there will be traces when they are done, and traces will be traced if there are traces. There is nothing to do in this world if you deliberately make things difficult.


    But for Ke Xiaoliang, what he has done is enough.


    Not suitable for another pass.


    Gu Tailang can be saved or not.


    This is not a mandatory task, it all depends on Ke Xiaoliang himself whether he needs to do it. As for the Great Elder of the Devil''s Wind Palace... Ke Xiaoliang is not worried.


    After seeing Song Qingwen''s more real side, Ke Xiaoliang doubted how long this great elder could continue to live.


    Ke Xiaoliang is more concerned about the "Blood Sea Scripture" and the blood of the ancient gods, which are regarded as immortal books.


    This task, which was entrusted to all the disciples of the Ten Demon Sects but not required to be completed, just shows how precious these two treasures are to the Blood Demon Palace...even to all the monks.


    So much so that knowing that the hope is slim, the high-level members of the Ten Demon Sect still have to do more than one thing when arranging disciples to exchange.


    No matter how much Ke Xiaoliang uses the Huzhong Realm, it will be difficult to touch the most core, most high-end and most critical classics of the righteous and evil sects.


    But it is precisely these classics that may record some of the "truth" of practice and even the truth about the world.


    Instead, that is what Ke Xiaoliang, the ''Father of Dao'' of the Number Realm, most wants to obtain.


    Because that is beneficial to his follow-up, for the sake of practice, gradually a new world.


    Currently, Ke Xiaoliang''s practice direction is Qi training and physical fitness, these two points are not wrong.


    The improvement of spirit and energy can be used for long-term and long-term planning.


    But... what next?


    Attunement of mana?


    This is not difficult, no matter if you operate it yourself or ask someone to operate it...for Ke Xiaoliang now, it is not too difficult.


    However, after knowing more information and obtaining the exercises of various schools and schools, Ke Xiaoliang was a little hesitant.


    This exchange to the Blood Demon Palace is an opportunity.


    An opportunity to pry into the true meaning of practice in a deeper level.


    Rescuing Gu Tailang can be a plank road, but stealing the blood of the ancient gods and the blood sea scriptures can be a secret.


    In the Hall of Blood Wheels, Senior Sister Xuan Ya, who had trimmed her appearance a little, presented all the ''information'' obtained from Ke Xiaoliang.


    The elder of the Gorefiend Palace, who was in charge of this matter, looked at Senior Sister Xuanya with pity after reading the information.


    "I know everything! The sacrifice you made for the sect is remembered by the sect! First, I will allocate a grade C blood pool for you, and other rewards... will not be less."


    "However, with Ke Xiaoliang, you can''t be cold. Your junior sister Tian Mi will come back soon. With her taking over with you, your pressure will be relieved a lot. And... Fengshen Lingru... Yes Wipe it off, the Blood Medicine Palace has already made preparations for you, since Ke Xiaoliang is good at it, we will do what he likes." The elder of the Blood Demon Palace has obviously misunderstood Ke Xiaoliang.


    After Xuan Ya was dismissed.


    The elders of the Blood Demon Palace immediately recruited more than a dozen disciples from the Blood Seal Palace.


    Looking at the elite of the Blood Demon Palace, the elder of the Blood Demon Palace said, "Now, I will give you a task."


    "Get in touch with the disciples who exchanged in the Ten Demon Sect, and then tie a person out of the Ten Demon Sect and bring him back to the Blood Demon Palace safe and sound."


    "As long as we can bring this person back. Our Blood Demon Palace will be able to catch up quickly in the development of the other world... We are temporarily behind, but we are definitely not forever behind. Our efforts today are also for the sake of gaining more in the future." Subconsciously, the elder of the Blood Demon Palace said something that he read from Wang Yu''s book.


    Wang Yu! This is the person that their Gorefiend Palace is bound to win.


    The ''information'' obtained from Ke Xiaoliang further strengthened the idea of ??the monks of the Blood Demon Palace.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang, who was neatly dressed, as if nothing had happened, was sitting cross-legged on the bed, circulating his zhenqi.


    With every movement of true qi, the surrounding aura will collapse and shrink inward.


    It seems that Ke Xiaoliang''s body hides a universe that is accumulating energy and preparing for a big explosion.


    "The ability to absorb aura has been strengthened. This is the benefit brought by the evolution of the method of zhenqi circulation. However, the absorbed aura has decreased... It should be because the environment here is far inferior to the ones in the land of secret land. Maolin Station."


    "But it doesn''t matter, I can exchange information for resources, make superficial articles, and secretly continue to use the true energy feedback obtained from the world of high martial arts to promote the progress of cultivation."


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang put his mind into the world of high martial arts again.


    At this time, in Gaowu World, more than a month has passed.


    Nine jade pendant fragments, together with the one in the black-skinned boy''s hand... were all unearthed.


    The turmoil in the rivers and lakes also faintly showed signs of calming down.


    An elder of the sword sect, as a disciple of Jiuhua Mountain, challenged many famous sword masters in the rivers and lakes all the way, and gradually became famous. Some people even compared him with Murong Bai many years ago.


    Ganmoshan¡¤¡¤¡¤Gujianlu.


    Many famous kendo masters in the rivers and lakes gathered here.


    The purpose is to watch this battle of famous swords that is about to start.


    Now in the martial arts world, the two most prestigious young swordsmen are about to use their swords and lives to compete for the strongest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Kendo Jianghu

    Chapter 140


    The rivers and lakes are the fame.


    Therefore, the reputation is everything from the rivers and lakes.


    People can die, but cannot be named.


    Those who have no names have never really set foot in the rivers and lakes.


    Wei Yan is not a rivers and lakes, let alone rivers and lakes.


    He doesn''t want to name.


    But he loves swords!


    In terms of him, he is fate.


    So when he came to this world of Gao Wu, he looked like Dugu.


    I used to get used to retreat, enlightenment, learning, and the way of the way. Occasionally traveling the world, the game is different.


    The habits of the people in the martial arts are to use the blade and fist to make sense, live more market wells, and live more vulgar.


    This reason, Wei Yan likes it very much.


    What the top ten martial arts of the shit, Wei Yan didn''t care about it ... even when it was in full swing, he never looked at it.


    But at this time, he looked at his opponent, the young swordsman who was only twenty, but he was extremely solemn.


    Because Wei Yan felt a kind of characteristic that was similar to him from this opponent ...


    This is what he cannot have, so he is very envious.


    "Murongshang...knew sword at the age of three, and learned sword at the age of five. It has been 20 years now. This sword has never lived up to the name of our ancestors. I invite you to taste it today, regardless of life or death." The young man in black clothes held the sword Looking at Wei Yan seriously, he said seriously.


    This is a devout person.


    The glory of the ancestor Murong Bai did not become his burden.


    Instead, he became his motivation and direction.


    When a person becomes pure, then he will be natural and powerful.


    "Wei Yan!" Wei Yan said his name simply, and did not embarrassed such an unnecessary ritual.


    Most of the martial arts people surrounding the martial arts are swordsmen.


    Some people stand on the treetops, some people stand on the top of the valley, and others stand behind the rocks aside.


    They all watched this upcoming battle, and almost no one spoke, and no one discussed. The sword slave buried the sword valley has been prepared in advance. At the moment they appeared, they took away his sword, and then hid in the buried sword valley.


    It seems to be infected by this inexplicable atmosphere.


    Wei Yan suddenly remembered what an old friend said to him many years ago.


    He said: "Those who choose to learn the sword and regard it as the highest will more or less have some special feelings. Such feelings, in the eyes of others, are like madness, which is incomprehensible."


    This sentence, Wei Yan has always agreed.


    Now I have new feelings.


    There is no extra nonsense.


    The two swordsmen pulled the sword at the same time.


    At this moment ... the light of the buzzing of Kendo surpassed the limitation of time and space, like a fierce collision in the two worlds.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding ...!


    In a series of sword light interaction, the two shadows jumped quickly.


    The hustle and bustle stopped here.


    The sudden rain and clouds were also fiercely dispersed.


    When the last leaf on the top of the head falls to the ground.


    The young man in Xuanyi fell into a pool of blood, and there was no regret on his face, but a joyful smile showed a joy.


    For him ... Born in a sword and died in the sword, although he could no longer bear the glory of his ancestors, he had witnessed his glory, and he died without regret.


    Wei Yan looked at the sword in his hand, and suddenly a little bit embarrassed.


    He was unreasonable after all.


    Although it is not mana, he consciously used some royal swords in the fighting fight.


    What''s more, the young man who was killed by him was born in such a world.


    Otherwise, he will definitely collect it as a disciple and then teach it carefully.


    Perhaps a hundred years later, Jian Zong was a strong man who shocked the world.


    "The magic value is 32,000 points!" In the ear of Ke Xiaoliang, such a sound came.


    And the sound is coherent, not just one.


    Ke Xiaoliang just glanced at the battle, but then passed away.


    The list of Bai Xiaosheng has been updated.


    Some newcomers are on the list, and some of the elderly are on the list.


    Naturally, some people are not convinced, and some people are unwilling.


    Challenges, hatred, and interests, never stopped or stop.


    Even so, in the harvest of magical values, it is just to barely reach a balance of payments.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not rush to withdraw from the second large -scale event.


    After all, the top ten martial arts scriptures need to be digested for a while.


    Ke Xiaoliang will pay attention to Gao Wu world, in order to laid a foreshadowing.


    Figure the future.


    Massive Qi Qi returned to Ke Xiaoliang''s body again.


    The level of spiritual training rises quickly.


    Twenty -two, twenty -three, twenty -four weights ... succession.


    It seems that this has exceeded the realm of more than a dozen layers of gas training. If you want to improve, you do n¡¯t spend the power.


    The true gas of liquefaction, further compression and purity.


    As long as Ke Xiaoliang thinks, every moment he can condense the true qi into a magic embryo, attract the thoughts, and turn the mana.


    With mana, it is a real monk.


    You can use a series of magical means.


    In the world of the gods, Ke Xiaoliang continued to run the knife and sword on his own acting.


    The sword at this time was alive in his hands.


    It is no longer a rigid trick, but follows the movement of breath, orientation, timing, and even light, and flexible response occurs.


    Just like the knife and sword, in his hands, they are alive.


    Suddenly, Dugu Ming appeared opposite Ke Xiaoliang and attacked him with a sword.


    Ke Xiaoliang waved his sword and greeted him.


    Dugu''s sword with a strong temptation and routine, when he entered his rhythm, then the flaws and weaknesses were also controlled by him.


    Ke Xiaoliang ignored him, the sword combined, the changes of the two instruments, yin and yang, crossing puncture, jumping back and forth.


    After just a few rounds, this data collected by the collection was killed.


    Later, Wei Yan appeared opposite Ke Xiaoliang and became his new opponent.


    Using the world, collecting data, and then fabricating opponents in God''s Domain, using these people to make moves... is also one of Ke Xiaoliang''s more flexible usages of Huzhongjie.


    The accumulation of true qi and theoretical knowledge is important, and practical experience ... is also very important.


    Accompanied by the further spread of the blood symbol.


    More monks entered the gourd boundary.


    The first stop of these monks is the world of waste soil.


    At the moment of understanding the world view, even if they have been told long ago, the monks who entered the wasteland world will still inevitably contribute a wave of magic value to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Immediately afterwards, they were shocked by the picture in front of them.


    On the endless wasteland, the black clouds are intertwined with the black and yellow dunes, as if they can''t distinguish the heavens and the earth.


    And it is a large group of giant beasts wearing iron pants.


    These giant beasts are lined up and forming a queue is quietly standing on the earth, with silent shocks, making people swallowed.


    The opposite of these giant beasts is some weird people with back -born double wings and heads.


    Most of them only have the form of local people, more ... still more like monsters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Fallen

    Chapter 141 Fallen


    "Fellow daoists, for the sake of the plot... kill!" Wang Yu, who had turned into a giant beast with a height of 100 meters, was standing at the front of the giant beast formation, wearing iron pants with a chrysanthemum pattern on it, and shouted Passionate charge quotes.


    In the huge phalanx of behemoths, no matter whether they are monks from righteous or demonic backgrounds, they are all twisted into a rope by the temptation of plot points at this time.


    The wave of pure black messengers in front of me is already the last batch of pure black messengers that can be found on the Old Continent.


    As long as they are killed, the old continent will be ''recovered'' in a sense.


    Brightness and hope will once again envelope this flogged land.


    The world process will surely enter a new chapter.


    And everyone who leads and participates in this incident, of course...should get a huge amount of plot points.


    Though no forum has appeared yet.


    The ''veteran players'' who are familiar with the different world have a consensus.


    The bigger and more changes you make to the world, the more plot points you get.


    The boiling behemoths, with heavy steps, approached those pure black messengers who had already turned into monsters.


    These pure black messengers who spread plague, death, famine and war faced the onslaught of giant beasts, fought back beyond their capabilities and launched a counterattack.


    Black fire, green poison, gray plague poisonous smoke... All kinds of attacks flocked to those giant beasts, but they couldn''t cause much real damage to them.


    A large number of pure black messengers were trampled to death by giant beasts.


    The trembling earth witnessed this violent scene.


    It seems that when the ability to transform into a giant beast appeared in this world, the power model of the entire world was already out of balance.


    The violent wind rolled the dark clouds, and the black snow fell.


    The pure black messengers, who were already shrouded in despair, cursed at the sky, and then let out piercing screams.


    Their instincts allow them not to fear death, nor to resist destruction.


    But the ruthless whipping from the giant beast made them angry and unwilling.


    Suddenly... the snow that fell from the sky turned into black feathers.


    A tall and pure black messenger with black wings, except for the first pair of horns, which is no different from ordinary people, has landed in the high clouds at some time.


    He radiated pure black light.


    It is like the reflection of God falling under the dark and silent water.


    The black feather-like snow melted on the giant beasts.


    Several giant beasts suddenly had red eyes, then let out a roar, and crazily pounced on the other giant beasts around them. The wildness occupied their hearts and swallowed their reason.


    "Avoid! Hurry up and avoid Hei Xue."


    "Recite the meditation formula, and don''t be controlled by evil thoughts and demons in your heart!" Some people in the giant herd issued a warning.


    But obviously, it was too late.


    More Behemoths go mad.


    They frantically attacked everything around them, scuffling with their comrades who had originally fought together.


    At this moment, the mighty giant beast army, which was always invincible and mighty, began to collapse and disintegrate rapidly.


    Wang Yu is also fighting against the beast in his heart.


    At that moment, the sanity was invaded, and the **** and madness of the conscious mind were always infested, making him go crazy and collapse.


    A large number of giant beasts began to flee in all directions unconsciously.


    More giant beasts, on the battlefield where they trampled on the enemy, scuffled into a ball and killed each other...the flesh and blood were flying, and the ground was cracked.


    In the perfect castle, Song Qingwen saw everything that was happening on the battlefield through a monster covered in compound eyes.


    With a distance of more than ten meters, Yin Feiyang and Song Qingwen stood side by side.


    "Is this the accident you were talking about?" Song Qingwen put his hand in the pocket of his white coat and asked.


    Yin Feiyang said: "I have warned you a long time ago, don''t be too superstitious about the power of the giant beast. It is not you who resonate with the giant beast, but the devil in your body. The stronger the power of the giant beast, the stronger the power of the devil. The stronger it is. Although the soul that manipulates the giant beast belongs to a monk, it is naturally stronger than ordinary people in this world. But... none of the aborigines in this world can successfully capture the giant beast''s body and awaken the power of the giant beast. It''s enough to be vigilant."


    "Now, Matthew has completed his layout. He used the Fallen Feather to make the giant beast and the devil complete the final resonance. Now... all the giant beasts are more powerful, crazy and violent. They will destroy Everything becomes a sharp knife to destroy the world."


    "And... the most troublesome thing is that this kind of madness and depravity may not stop. I''m afraid the reality is..."


    Yin Feiyang turned his head to look at Song Qingwen, but saw that his face was always flat, without any ups and downs.


    "You have thought of this possibility a long time ago, and you let it happen...and fueled the flames?" Yin Feiyang''s tone changed slightly in the middle, from questioning and doubts to firmness and conviction.


    Song Qingwen turned his head and looked at Yin Feiyang.


    Then he jumped off the topic and said in a rambling manner: "This is a world where order, morality, and civilization have all collapsed. Every life has a need and a reason to live. Justice and injustice have become a joke. "


    "Shut up! You despicable devil." Yin Feiyang shouted coldly.


    "My discussion with you is for you to think of ways to help those disciples who have not yet fallen and collapsed. It is not for you to express your views on the world here. Perhaps the world itself is dark and depraved, but this is by no means our indulgence. The reason for everything that happened. There is no good and evil in the world, but we still have it." Yin Feiyang stared at Song Qingwen and said coldly.


    He has quietly stretched out his sharp claws, secretly transporting energy.


    At any time, he intends to persuade Song Qingwen in a more violent way and let him help solve the problem.


    Dragon Sword Master Yin Feiyang... But he has never been a guy who is only good at talking.


    "I''m a devil, playing with people''s hearts and taking advantage of common people. This is my reasoning. You want me to follow the rules and abide by morality?"


    "Yin Feiyang! You... broke the rules!" Song Qingwen took out a pistol that looked full of technology from his arms.


    There is still a transparent glass bottle stuck to the **** of the gun.


    In the glass bottle, there is a light green liquid, which looks a little oozing.


    "That''s right! So... the weak eat the strong, and the weak must obey the strong. This is also the rule of your Demon Sect! I will tell you this rule now." When Yin Feiyang finished speaking, people had already flickered to Song Qingwen''s side.


    The sharp claws tore through the air, and even shredded the protective air net that had always existed around Song Qingwen''s body.


    Song Qingwen raised his hand and shot Yin Feiyang.


    The light green light was shrewdly dodged by Yin Feiyang.


    Song Qingwen raised his hand and fired a few more shots, but the guns missed.


    Yin Feiyang jumped and flickered nimbly in mid-air, constantly tearing apart the defenses Song Qingwen had arranged around him.


    "I''m sorry...you were arrested!" Song Qingwen raised his hand to look at the empty glass bottle, showing a faint smile.


    In the next moment, every shot that missed, emitted a light green light from the eye-catching place.


    The light combined to form a closed cage.


    Locked Yin Feiyang in an area, unable to leave.


    Whenever Yin Feiyang approaches the edge of the cage, a special smell and energy will attack the pure black power in his body, causing his body to show signs of collapse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： giant of light

    Chapter 142 Giant of Light


    "Small tricks... how can I trap me?" Yin Feiyang was not discouraged. He fought north and south in his life, and experienced many difficulties than this, but in the end he defeated the enemy and survived tenaciously. So this time...he still didn''t believe that he would lose.


    Facing the cage that sealed off the surroundings, Yin Feiyang circulated his energy, creating a black smoke in his palm.


    The black smoke spread out, like a black dragon, biting the cage together, but was quickly corroded by the light green beam of light.


    "You are really strong. If your main body is here, then I dare not say that it can trap you like this."


    "But as a pure black messenger, you are naturally restricted too much. It is your current identity that restricts your ability." Song Qingwen said.


    "In short, you should stay here honestly for a while!"


    "We''ll wait until the dust settles." After finishing speaking, Song Qingwen didn''t care about Yin Feiyang''s "struggle", turned around but didn''t return to the castle, but flew towards the wilderness battlefield.


    At this time on the wilderness battlefield, the fierce battle of the giant beasts has reached the point where it is in full swing.


    A large number of incomplete and fragmented giant beast corpses are collapsing.


    At the same time, some of the victors, amidst the collapsing huge energy, had scarlet lights in their eyes, wantonly absorbing the huge energy, allowing their bodies to further expand and become bigger.


    The surviving pure black messengers have already fled the battlefield, but they did not flee far away. Instead, they were not far away, prostrating the figure above the clouds that emitted pure black light.


    "The evil created by God will also be driven by God''s will. Swallow the sin of this world, and then destroy the incarnation of this sin. The world will return to paradise and become a pure land." Matthew stood on the clouds, like a **** coming to the world like talking.


    The huge bodies of the giant beasts continued to collide with flesh and blood.


    As the number of behemoths decreases, the remaining behemoths are getting bigger and bigger.


    Only the sound of continuous crunching and breaking could be heard.


    Those iron pants with iron chain expansion devices were finally completely crushed by the swollen bodies of the giant beasts.


    The piston set on the chrysanthemum also fell down because it was too small and no longer fit the model.


    A group of native ascetic monks wearing gray cloaks riding scale horses, led by Phoenix, rushed here without hesitation.


    Looking at the behemoths that obscure the sun.


    Phoenix raised the knife and gun in his hand.


    Many ascetic monks, glowing with burning light all over their bodies, rushed towards the giant beasts.


    They are nothing more than mantises and carts.


    Facing the fierce, violent, and huge beasts, their charge was just seeking their own death.


    However, they had to fight, and they had no fear at all.


    Because just a few tens of miles away from here is one of the largest base cities for human beings today.


    Because if these behemoths who have ''completed'' their souls are allowed to go on wantonly, then the old continent, which has just recovered a little vitality, will immediately return to its original collapsed state...even more irreparable.


    The knights rushing towards the giant beast are like blooming fireworks.


    They burned themselves to the extreme, just to light up the path of walking towards the giant beast.


    Matthew stood on the cloud, watching this scene with pity and cruelty.


    "Noble souls should fly to the kingdom of God. And the kingdom of God has fallen into hell. This is the sin of the entire civilization, the sin of all people, and the blood of the noble will cleanse this sin... until the world No more despicableness." Matthew said in a spirited manner.


    But suddenly, someone behind him said: "No! Noble people are just pawns."


    "It was I who guided the battlefield to be located near the Phoenix base city. I also used some simple means to gather so many noble people and hoard them together in the Phoenix base city, waiting for all this to happen."


    "The brave and fearless man should become a torch to light up the darkness. And the hand who really holds the torch will hold the torch and burn it to his enemies."


    Song Qingwen stood behind Matthew, looking at Matthew with probing eyes.


    "Despicable conspirators, your existence discredits the world. The darkness in me comes from your greed and lack of awe." Matthew looked at Song Qingwen indifferently, but the darkness around him was weaving a big net, moving towards Song Qingwen shrank suddenly, trying to crush him into the big net.


    But Song Qingwen''s figure disappeared opposite Matthew.


    The dark net, but crushed a lonely.


    "They are knights, prayers, torchmen, and reformers. But in the final analysis... they are people who are desperate to survive, a group of people who want to save the fire of civilization and restore the vitality of the world. They are unwilling to succumb to fate, I won''t give up my own world just because the world is bound to be destroyed." Song Qingwen said plainly.


    In the background, it was the speeding figures, igniting themselves one after another, turning into flames and rushing towards those ferocious and ferocious giant beasts.


    "Then what are you?" Matthew finally looked at Song Qingwen squarely.


    asked Song Qingwen who reappeared in another place.


    "Me?" The smile on Song Qingwen''s face faded.


    Then zoomed in again.


    "I am a devil!"


    "A demon that grows in people''s hearts."


    "I use evil, the desires in people''s hearts, and more importantly, people''s justice and morality, their ideals and hopes, sacrifices and beliefs." Song Qingwen said with deep eyes.


    The next moment.


    A ball of fire plunged into the body of a giant beast.


    The giant beast started to shine all over its body.


    The extremely dazzling light tore apart the ugly shell.


    A giant dressed in silver-white animal pattern armor, shrouded in light, appeared dazzlingly in this barren land.


    Where the light passes, darkness and radiation begin to recede, and vitality and hope begin to grow everywhere.


    "You pray for God''s mercy... use destruction to long for forgiveness. But I... created God and used God as a tool to complete my own creation." After Song Qingwen finished speaking, the figure disappeared from midair.


    And the giant in armor, covered in light, burst out with amazing energy.


    A large number of behemoths began to follow their instincts and flee.


    Matthew, who was swept by the light, also burst into flames, howling in pain.


    Tearing the sky, Matthew scattered broken feathers and began to run wildly.


    "The essence of giant beasts is condensed energy. And when giant beasts assimilate the soul in their bodies, they have reality. They and the devils tamed in their bodies have truly become the same thing. Since they are so... powerful A firm and bright soul will definitely be able to truly tame it and turn the power of the devil into the power of hope." Song Qingwen looked at the giant emitting infinite light, and then glanced at his plot point.


    At this time, his plot points have increased by a full five million.


    This is the reward he got for breaking through the limit and pushing the path of Demon Sealer to a higher level.


    The fourth stage of Demon Sealer... Giant of Light!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： new era

    Chapter 143 New Era


    Ke Xiaoliang was very generous this time.


    Generosity naturally has reasons for being generous.


    Not only because the Giant of Light in the fourth stage of Demon Sealer provided him with a stronger and stronger willpower.


    Enough to evolve the magic seed, then seal it twice.


    Because the Giant of Light''s ability to transform into a giant is also reflected on Ke Xiaoliang''s body.


    Of course, in reality, there is no huge ''X'' energy as a support. If Ke Xiaoliang transforms into a giant, what he consumes is his own true energy.


    So, in reality, it is difficult to reach the height of more than 100 meters in the wasteland world, that of the Giant of Light.


    Even so, it is still undeniable that this is an extremely powerful method.


    Enormization does not cause the body to be bulky and inflexible, and it greatly improves the overall strength, physical strength, and attack power. It can be called a head-to-head confrontation, or a miraculous skill of launching a group to sweep away minions.


    "It can even be said that it is very similar to the law, heaven and earth in myths and legends."


    "With the promotion of Song Qingwen and those monks, the road of demon sealers in the wasteland world is becoming more and more interesting. My original setting was to guide the demon sealers in the direction of demon hunters But under the intervention of Song Qingwen and others, they slowly deviated and walked towards another path that may be more suitable. This is something that I, as the ancestor of Taoism and the master of the world, could not fully predict. Of course... yes For me, it¡¯s definitely a good thing.¡±


    In the wasteland world, the moment the giant of light descended, the crazy giants fled and screamed in pain in the dazzling light.


    There are also behemoths, who charge beyond their capabilities.


    But the giant of light with a light knife in his hand chopped off his body with a knife. In the energy conflict between light and dark, the giant beast''s remnant body exploded in the streamer.


    After the initial birth of the light of hope, the second, third, fourth... and even the eighth light came successively.


    Eight Giants of Light who are similar in height but slightly different in armor shape, armor patterns, weapons, and appearance stand on the barren land.


    They formed a circle and looked up at the dark clouds overhead.


    Brilliant light was released from them, and tall figures like gods rushed towards the thick cloud without hesitation.


    Boom...!


    The sky opened a large enough hole.


    The black cloud was swept away with a big gap, and it no longer closed.


    The golden sunlight finally penetrated through layers of obstacles and fell on the land that hadn''t seen light for many years.


    The eight giants of light, acting as pillars, guarded the broken gap, blocked the cloud, and filled the torn hole.


    The light fell on the base city of Phoenix.


    Those who were born from the wasteland and have never seen the real light looked up at the dazzling light.


    Dazzling, scorching, stinging...but warm, solid and safe.


    The dormant Mu Guang instinct was constantly awakened.


    The city began to boil, and the crowd began to spontaneously come out of their respective rooms, stand outside, open their arms, and embrace the light.


    "Demon Sealer... the fourth stage, it''s like this!"


    "Return to the beginning, treat the giant beast as a devil, and seal it in the body. Use the firmest and brightest will to purify the power of the giant beast, from a giant beast to a giant, light up the darkness, and tear the cloud..."


    "Such a transcendent pathway, such a fourth stage... how can we do it?"


    "This world will undergo major changes. The natives will rise, and the era of our reckless behavior has become a thing of the past." Among the group of monks watching from a distance, a far-sighted monk said in a heavy tone.


    In the era of giant beasts, monk groups monopolized all giant beast warriors.


    Even the native forces in the wasteland world were extremely suppressed.


    All monks...whether they are righteous or evil, they have become masters and higher-level existences unconsciously or deliberately.


    Treating indigenous people as some unimportant materials and resources. Of course...or this is the instinct of monks.


    Because in their own world, they also play a similar role, even more...advanced.


    And now, the era of monsterization will come to an end.


    The era of giants of light is coming.


    That is a great change supported by the belief of sacrifice and fulfillment.


    It is not that there are no noble and benevolent souls in the group of monks.


    Rather, no matter how noble the soul is, it naturally lacks a sense of belonging to this world, and lacks the confidence to sacrifice everything and burn everything for this world.


    Without that kind of awareness, one cannot complete the sublimation of life, one cannot defeat the demonic giant beast, seal it in the body, and wash away its power.


    Yin Feiyang finally broke free from the blockade of the cage.


    At this time, he flew near Song Qingwen.


    Looking at the big hole that broke through above the cloud, looking at the sun shining down.


    Yin Feiyang seemed to feel a burning pain even though he was far away.


    "After all, you saved everything and...brought hope to the world." Yin Feiyang looked at Song Qingwen with complicated eyes and said.


    Ordinary people can''t understand.


    Yin Feiyang''s kind of thing that he desperately wanted to do, but he still couldn''t succeed, and he couldn''t even catch a trace. However, being despised and loathed by the devil all the time made him feel complicated.


    And such complicated moods are fed back to Ke Xiaoliang, which is a large amount of magic points.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang is also at the time of harvest.


    The appearance of the giant of light made the monks who saw and witnessed all this continue to burst out a large amount of magic value.


    Especially those ''veteran players'', they have more sense of substitution.


    Therefore, the appearance of the giant of light is also more complicated.


    "I''m so sorry... I didn''t do it on purpose! I just guessed a certain possibility, so I came here to try it. I didn''t expect... It was successful. It seems that the aborigines of this world can''t be underestimated. .¡± Song Qingwen said in a relaxed tone.


    It doesn''t seem to be worried at all. With the imbalance of power balance, the living environment of monks in another world will be oppressed and squeezed.


    Those giants who symbolize light may not be dispatched.


    But those natives who were once oppressed will definitely fight back and take revenge.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not silence.


    There is no reason to do so.


    So, even if very few people take the initiative to mention it.


    The natives who have dealt with the monks can more or less know that these people who behave strangely and behave strangely should come from another world and another civilization.


    After the emergence of giant beasts, the polarization of power brought about has also pushed some contradictions to the bright side.


    Nowadays, the difference in strength has reversed, and some turmoil is inevitable.


    "The hope born out of despair, the vitality created by the generosity to die... is really beautiful and gorgeous. But... you still have another way!" Yin Feiyang asked Song Qingwen.


    Perhaps at the beginning, there was still a trace of contempt for Song Qingwen, the elder of the Demon Sect.


    Now, Yin Feiyang has long regarded Song Qingwen as his biggest opponent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Belated Blood Demon Palace

    Chapter 144 The Belated Blood Demon Palace


    "Huh?" Song Qingwen seemed bewildered by this sudden question.


    He looked at Yin Feiyang blankly. Although there was no trace of acting, it was undoubtedly very fake.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it. Pay attention, Matthew didn''t lose. He was just caught off guard, and I can feel his strength. When the light is brighter, the darkness gathered on him is more intense. In this world, The opposition between light and darkness is very obvious. Even I... can feel the continuous rise of power." After Yin Feiyang said, he shook his wings and rushed away.


    Song Qingwen supported the glasses frame on the bridge of his nose with his hands, showing a strange expression.


    "Did he... misunderstand something?"


    "I''m a... devil! Very bad... very bad kind." Song Qingwen smiled lightly and muttered to himself.


    The wasteland world has entered a new chapter.


    The new world civilization seems to thrive under the guardianship of the giant of light.


    For those monks who have long been integrated into this world and share the same breath and fate with many natives of this world, this change is not obvious for the time being, and it has not made them feel any difference.


    However, for those monks who have just entered this world, it seems a bit unfriendly.


    The cultivator of the Gorefiend Palace...that''s what he thinks.


    Maybe it is the idea passed down by the school, or it may be the result of the fundamental skills. The Blood Demon Palace has believed in the principle of "survival first" since a long time ago.


    So, when they learned that there was such a different world, their primary thought was neither to seize the world and plunder resources, nor to conquer the world to gain a lot of plot points and enter the domain of God to create everything.


    Their thoughts are relatively simple.


    That is to kill a large number of natives in this different world, and use their blood to create a blood demon cave in another world.


    Numerous monks from the Blood Demon Palace can even leave blood babies here and split their souls.


    Once some kind of unpredictable blow is encountered in reality, at least in this different world, there can still be a trace of incense and the possibility of survival.


    Blood Demon Palace... is really a sect that has integrated the word ''gou'' into the bone marrow.


    This is an extremely simple, extremely unpursued appeal that should be generously satisfied. After all, they are the Demon Sect... we cannot ask too much of them.


    There is no demon sect who intends to overthrow the world, destroy the world, or have endless poison, and he can already be regarded as a good demon sect who keeps his own law.


    However...it''s just such an unfortunate coincidence.


    When the light falls on the earth, when the light of hope of the giant of light shines on the earth.


    In this world, the natives, who were originally regarded as pigs and sheep, have risen like this.


    Under the refracted light that broke through the sky and was guarded by the eight giants of light, the bodies of the aborigines who turned to the light and knew how to burn themselves and light up the darkness also experienced changes in their bodies.


    Although they did not become gigantic, they showed signs of ''actinization'' under the energy radiation of the eight giants of light. It can mobilize the sealed devil in the body to transform into a radiant armor, forming a powerful combat power with a double superposition.


    Photochemical phenomenon... This is a slow but extremely special ''evolution''.


    Like the pools and valleys where dragons lived, there will be elixir everywhere. The cave where the immortal Buddha lived will become a blessed land of spiritual mountains.


    The Giants of Light have undertaken a special mission in this special world. At this time, they are already a kind of semi-deified life forms. The light that they shroud is enough to slowly cause changes to their own kind.


    The strength of the natives made the monks of the Blood Demon Palace so narrow that they did not dare to act recklessly when they first came, so they let go to build the blood pool.


    The existence of the giant of light is like the sword of Damocles to those monks of the Gorefiend Palace.


    "Elder! Eight of the ten teams we sent out to hunt down the natives and take blood to irrigate the blood pool have been eliminated. The remaining two teams are also being hunted down, and their appearance has been recorded. wanted."


    "what should we do?"


    In the dark underground cave, near a preliminarily built, not yet large-scale blood pool, most of the monks of the Blood Demon Palace who have almost entered this world have gathered here.


    Looking at the bottom of the blood pool, there was only a thin layer of plasma, and all the monks in the Blood Demon Palace showed distress.


    "Elder! The monks of Zhenwuzong and Jianzong are all mixed with those natives. They are providing our information to the natives. This group of despicable decent...is using our living space in exchange for the trust of those natives , I want to get the ''Gift of Light''." A monk from the Gorefiend Palace quickly walked into the cave, and before he could fully walk in, he reported loudly.


    Before the words fell, there was a series of shouts and curses in the cave.


    "Where are the Ten Demon Sects! Ask them for help...!" Someone in the crowd shouted.


    Immediately, another person sneered and said: "Ten Demon Sect? Those who play with their hearts are dirty. Senior Brother Wan and Senior Brother Fang from the Hall of Collecting Blood... what a wonderful two people, just because of the wickedness of the Ten Demon Sect thieves. Dang, now it is dried and hung at the gate of Phoenix City, as a target to intimidate us. On the surface, the righteous way is not good for us, but secretly...the ones who betray us the most are these **** from the Ten Demon Sects."


    "The Ten Demon Sects are unreliable... what about the Sky Demon Sect?" Someone asked again.


    "The Heavenly Demon Sect is worse than us. They have always been sparsely staffed, and most of them are used to being crazy. When they came to the wasteland world, they thought they could sacrifice to the Chaos Tide, attract the Heavenly Demons, and transform the world. Unexpectedly, they have no contact with the Chaos Tide, and even The Heavenly Demons who signed the contract with them have also lost their senses, and now they are all crazy." A monk from the Blood Demon Palace who is familiar with the Heavenly Demon Sect responded.


    The cave was full of chaos.


    These monks in the Gorefiend Palace are in a mess.


    In order to obtain the blood talisman and enter the other world, the Blood Demon Palace paid a huge price.


    After bringing back a large number of blood symbols, they fell into the hands of various disciples. In order to obtain the first qualification, these disciples naturally need to consume favors and resources.


    If the basic purpose cannot be achieved now, then the resources and favors consumed before will be wasted in vain.


    You must know that spiritual practice is not a treat for dinner.


    That is time-limited.


    The biggest limitation is... the catastrophe of the year.


    If you can''t accumulate enough strength and means before the days are exhausted, you can deal with the calamity and deceive the sky and steal your life.


    Then all practice will be in vain.


    The so-called longevity is just a big dream. In fact, quite a few monks just fell into the catastrophe of their lives, so that they practiced all their lives, and their disillusionment turned into idiotic dreams, wasting their lives in vain.


    But everyone''s life is different.


    Some people live a long life, with more than one hundred years of time, which can be consumed.


    Slowly move forward, slowly map it.


    And some people, but short life.


    If you are only 30 or 50 years old, you may reach the end of life and need to cross the death kalpa.


    "Quiet! Be quiet!"


    Ding Chenyin, the elder of the Blood Demon Palace, shouted loudly.


    Then he stood on a high place and said to everyone: "Just now, I received an oral order from the palace master, let''s gather all our strength, focus the plot points on a few people, send them into the world of high martial arts, and seize the opportunity in the new world , that world does not have giants of light, and there is no super power that we cannot match for the time being, so it is more suitable for our development."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Grab the treasure

    Chapter 145 Got the treasure


    "The wasteland world is a world that has been spoiled. The ten demon sects, the sword sect, the imperial weapon sect, the Xinghe sect... none of them are good, they are all messing around. Now it''s completely messed up, the giant of light It was all created by them. In this world, there is no room for us to fight. So we have to shift positions, let some people get the plot points of transferring the world, and then lay a good foundation in the world of high martial arts. The rest of the people, It is to continue to accumulate resources in this world, with the help of the sect, to cross the barriers of the world in batches and enter the new world for development." Ding Chen quoted a mature and prudent tone to everyone.


    The people in the Blood Demon Palace below all had uncertain expressions.


    Although entering the new world, it is indeed a good exit.


    At least it''s better than spending time in the wasteland world and not being able to pay back.


    But... some people enter the new world first.


    Which part?


    "Everyone, don''t think that those who enter the new world first will take advantage of it. Those who go to the world of high martial arts first must take responsibility and pave the way for those who enter the new world later. Although the new world of high martial arts It hasn''t been long, but it is not a desert after all, and there are many people who entered before us, and it is not so easy to fight against them." Ding Chenyin tried his best to speak enlightening words.


    After all, it is time to encourage everyone to contribute to the few plot points, so it is not appropriate to speak too harshly.


    As for using the resources of the sect to purchase plot points from the Ten Demon Sect and other sects.


    That''s too expensive.


    The Gorefiend Palace is not willing to take on the burden. The plot points needed to transport a large number of disciples to the world of high martial arts are not small.


    "Okay! Think about it, everyone. Before ten o''clock in the wasteland world tonight, everyone will come to me and pay for the plot points in your hands. Don''t hide it, and don''t keep it private... Now we are all united to tide over the difficulties Time. Disciples who pay a lot of plot points will record great achievements and will be rewarded in reality." After Ding Chenyin finished speaking, he gave the same look to the disciple who had just entered the wasteland world and was responsible for delivering the news.


    The cooling time for individuals to use blood symbols is ten days.


    But the blood charm itself will not be empty.


    Therefore, no matter what sect or faction it is, there will be several groups of people standing by, who will alternately use the blood symbols to enter the different world and be responsible for passing messages back and forth.


    In order to synchronize the information of the real world and the other world as much as possible.


    Arriving in a relatively remote stone room, Ding Chenyin asked the disciple: "Concentrate on the plot points, let a small number of people enter the world of high martial arts first, and put the focus of development on the world of high martial arts. Who came up with the idea?"


    The disciple immediately replied: "Report to the elder! It was Wang Yu who was kidnapped from the Ten Demon Sect, and he came up with the idea."


    "Giant beasts are crazy to be demonized. There are a large number of disciples who have been transformed into giant beasts in the Ten Demon Sects. Their souls are disturbed and affected. Most of them go crazy or go crazy. A small number of souls shattered and died on the spot. Wang Yu was also half-crazy , was imprisoned in Zhenxin Palace, and was not taken seriously. Several senior brothers who were lurking in the Ten Demon Sect secretly sent Wang Yu out without hesitation, and tied him back to our Blood Demon Palace."


    Ding Chenyin nodded in satisfaction: "The ten demon sects are in vain for the heart demon sect, but they can''t even see and protect the good disciples under their noses. I have also seen that one named Ke Xiaoliang, although his aptitude is not bad, But lack of concentration and limited intelligence. Such a mediocre person can become a devil, but a talent like Wang Yu is ignored and despised. It seems that even if the Ten Demon Sects seized this opportunity, they preempted If you take the lead, you will inevitably decline after many years..."


    "Tell the Palace Master, we must pay attention to talents like Wang Yu, and we must not just treat them as prisoners."


    The disciple in charge of communication nodded quickly and said: "Understood!"


    "Okay! Let''s go!" Ding Chen waved his hand.


    The disciple reached out and took out a dagger, and stabbed it directly at his chest.


    "Wait...!" Ding Chenyin grabbed his disciple''s arm.


    I saw that the dagger still pierced into the chest, and the blood stained the clothes on the chest, but it didn''t pierce through and pierced into the heart.


    The disciple could only slowly pull out the dagger at this moment, baring his teeth and screaming in pain.


    Then use the palm of your hand to quickly press several main blood vessels.


    Avoid excessive blood loss and die immediately.


    Although exiting from the wasteland world, there is an option to exit directly.


    But I don¡¯t know which ¡®expert¡¯ discovered that after committing suicide or being killed, and logging in to another world again, there will be a small increase in plot points.


    If you choose to exit directly, there is no plot point.


    So, gradually, the monks have developed the bad habit of ''suicide retreat''.


    Of course...For Ke Xiaoliang, the moment monks are killed, whether it is suicide or homicide, it is inevitable that they will overflow their magic value unconsciously. So he encouraged that behavior and gave a little feedback.


    This can be regarded as one of Ke Xiaoliang''s many small means of generating income.


    "Tell my eldest disciple Wu Yue to take good care of Wang Yu, and don''t let those ignorant little guys bump into him. Let Wang Yu deeply feel that the atmosphere of our Blood Demon Palace is different from that of the Ten Demon Sect. Although it is a demon sect, it still has warmth, warmth, and human touch." After Ding Chenyin finished speaking, he stabbed the dagger into the disciple''s chest with his backhand and sent him off.


    In reality, Wang Yu sat in a luxurious and aura-filled palace, looking a little sluggish.


    With the help of the elders of the Gorefiend Palace, he just cut off the evil thoughts that had grown up in his heart and restored his clarity of mind.


    Although the ten demon sects are demon sects, they are even better at playing tricks.


    But this does not mean that, as a monk of the Ten Demon Sect, he is willing to have his main consciousness stolen by evil thoughts, and become a madman who cannot restrain himself.


    In the palace, a group of female monks dressed in ''shabby'' and ''cool'' clothes were busy in and out, placing all kinds of precious treasures into the palace.


    Wang Yu didn''t care about it at all.


    Whether it is the female cultivators or the treasures that the female cultivators hold in their hands, in Wang Yu''s eyes at this time, nothing can match the sadness in his heart.


    Different from Ke Xiaoliang, Wang Yu has a sense of identity with the family he was born in.


    At this time, he was dragged into the Blood Demon Palace. Whether he will escape in the future or not, it is hard to tell if he will return to the Ten Demon Sect.


    In the Gorefiend Palace, even the people in the Gorefiend Palace treated him with more courtesy.


    He was also always an outsider.


    It is impossible for him, an outsider, to open up the real secrets in the Gorefiend Palace.


    That is to say... his practice will fall into an embarrassing situation.


    When it reaches a certain level, it will gradually enter a dead end because there is no way out.


    "People without long-term worries must have near-term worries!"


    "Unless we do something to show that I have made a clean break with the Ten Demon Sect. Or do something to make the elders of the Ten Demon Sect believe in me. I have never betrayed the Ten Demon Sect and I am still a good disciple of the Ten Demon Sect." Thinking of this , Wang Yu looked even more bitter.


    "I just wrote a few books at random. Few of my ten demon sect disciples really take it seriously. These idiots from the Blood Demon Palace...how come they all take it seriously? They really think I Are you a master at conquering different worlds? What good advice can I give?" Perhaps because the evil thoughts in his heart were temporarily eradicated, Wang Yu was rarely sober.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： wait for it

    Chapter 146 The net is waiting


    "No matter how they believe it, until I find a solution to the problem, I have to pretend to be an expert who develops another world." After a long sigh, Wang Yu quickly found himself Afterwards, he began to think about how to connect with Ke Xiaoliang and others who entered the Blood Demon Palace early.


    At least... first pass Ke Xiaoliang and others to convey loyalty to the sect, that''s good! Regardless of whether they switch to the Blood Demon Palace or return to the Ten Demon Sect, it is necessary to express their loyalty at this time.


    Even if it is noticed by the Blood Demon Palace, it doesn''t matter.


    Because when it''s time to switch, this behavior is also a bonus item.


    Half a distance away from the Gorefiend Palace, in the remote Yunluo Palace, Ke Xiaoliang had a strange expression.


    Although he repeatedly used Wang Yu to top the tank, he never expected that it would actually work one day.


    Regarding Wang Yu''s "encounter", Ke Xiaoliang was actually worried about him.


    After all, after leaving Wang Yu, no one will grasp his business in the Ten Demon Sect.


    Although it is said that the frame is stretched, as long as he is alive, as long as his identity as the thirteen devils is still there, what should be given still has to be given.


    But those who are responsible for the specific "implementation" have played tricks on profits, and how many tricks they have... Ke Xiaoliang still cares slightly.


    "See if there is any chance, meet Wang Yu! Maybe I can create an opportunity for him to return to the Ten Demon Sect. For example... let him be the one who releases Gu Tailang. So, At this time, I am still worried about Wang Yu, and for his sake, I am really a good fellow of the Demon Sect!" Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    Since Wang Yu came to the Blood Demon Palace, Senior Sister Xuan Ya and Senior Sister Tian Mi who came later have not visited again.


    There is also a lot of fun in Yunluo Palace.


    Elder Sui Shan took his cook and simply stationed in the blood nest.


    The rich resources of ''blood cows'' in the blood nest made Elder Suishan happy not to think about leaving.


    The other Ten Demon Sect disciples in Yunluo Palace were all scared out of their wits by Elder Suishan, and now they are living a cautious life, with no room for communication at all.


    Qin Ge is a walking planter, and does not distinguish between soil, environment, and objects.


    As long as it suits his appetite, he can grow it.


    Such an old farmer is worthy of admiration.


    But after all, Ke Xiaoliang and Ke Xiaoliang are not on the same side.


    The corpse meow girl has rebelled... I have nothing to say.


    "So, after a roundup...in the entire team of exchange students from the Ten Demon Sects, only I, Ke Xiaoliang, are the most reliable. The glory of the Ten Demon Sects needs me to maintain and protect." Ke Xiaoliang came to this conclusion A clear conclusion.


    "Through Senior Sister Xuanya, I got a general map of the Blood Demon Palace, and I also had a clearer understanding of some forbidden places. Of course, in order to avoid mistakes, I also asked Sister Tian Mi to verify it repeatedly. There are discrepancies, but the overall error is not large, and it should be caused by different people''s different views on the same thing."


    "Gu Tailang is a serious prisoner of the Blood Demon Palace. He was imprisoned on the tenth floor of the Blood Prison Valley, which is close to the bottom of the valley. This is not good news. The monks of the Blood Demon Palace kept Gu Tailang in order to have a certain weight. If you are a super big person, when you need a breakthrough in cultivation, it is better to use the essence and blood of a master like Gu Tailang to practice."


    "It''s even said that... the prisoners in the Blood Prison Valley are almost used for this purpose. Except for the first and second floors, the disciples who made mistakes are detained, and most of the prisoners in the lower floors are used for practicing materials."


    "That is to say, they will supervise the Blood Prison Valley very carefully, not only to prevent someone from being rescued, or the prisoner from escaping by himself, but also to prevent their own people from entering and stealing food... This is very uncomfortable. This is equivalent to blocking The way I stole my identity and sneaked in quietly."


    "So, it''s still my original plan...!"


    The world in the gourd now has a triple world.


    The three worlds are not completely separated and exist independently.


    The wasteland world is the bottom world, the best and most complete world so far.


    God''s Domain and Gaowu World mostly rely on blood transfusion from Wasteland World.


    The rise of the giant of light has brought a wave of high output to the wasteland world.


    The collection of magical points began to increase significantly. As more and more people entered, the daily income even reached tens of millions of magical points.


    "It won''t work like this!" Listening from Yin Feiyang to Murong Yun, it was Aunt Li from Zhenwuzong who came to Song Qingwen to ''complain'' at this time.


    "Our power in this world has begun to be greatly weakened. The rise of the aborigines is not a good thing for any of us. If we can''t contain it, we must find a way to obtain a power that can rival the giant of light " Aunt Li said, looking at Song Qingwen seriously.


    Song Qingwen was like a child who made a mistake. He looked at Aunt Li in a panic with shame on his face, and then said: "I''m already researching, I''m trying to combine the power of the pure black messenger with the power of the monster. Together, to ensure that the monsterized people have a clear understanding. But... I need time."


    "We don''t have time. The Zhenwu Sect''s large army is already planning to go to the New World to develop with the Yuqi Sect. There is a special world there, but this is an escape from the problem, not an answer to the problem."


    "So, I still hope that you can research a new direction as soon as possible. You are the consistent pusher of the road of Demon Sealer, although this time, Phoenix took a step ahead and entered the fourth stage ahead of schedule. But I believe you Ability...!" Aunt Li has grown up now, so standing beside Song Qingwen, she no longer looks so short.


    Patted Song Qingwen''s shoulder with his hands, as if to encourage him and give him strength.


    "Good! I need more support!"


    "More samples, and more...knowledge support, whether it is the knowledge of this world, or the knowledge of seals, spells, and spells of the positive and the evil in reality, I need them all."


    "And... I request that after completing this mission, Zongmen can consider allowing me to return with a different identity. I can abandon my physical body and use the Demon Sect''s technique to revive on a newly dead body. My real identity is kept secret, so there shouldn''t be any trouble." Song Qingwen said earnestly.


    Aunt Li''s eyes flickered, and she turned around with her hands behind her back: "We will try our best to satisfy the previous request you made. You can ask the Ten Demon Sects for the knowledge of the Demon Sect. I have a headache for the appearance of the giant of light. You are the most researched in this area, and they will try their best to satisfy you if necessary. As for the knowledge of the right path... I will provide you with some later, hoping to help you."


    "However, the most core content still needs to be taught after you return. You have to understand that "The Sutra of Destroying Demons" is the foundation and confidence of our Zhenwu Sect, and it cannot be easily passed on to others."


    Song Qingwen nodded, but his tone became a little sad unconsciously: "Okay! I got it!"


    "Also, the world of high martial arts... you Ten Demon Sects, do you have any special information?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Broken Sky Cliff

    Chapter 147 Broken Sky Cliff


    Song Qingwen showed a troubled expression.


    But he still said: "I don''t know the situation in the world of Gaowu, and no one came here to tell me. Aunt Li, you know that although I am the second elder of the Devil''s Wind Palace, I have been criticized by the elder for this reason. Suspicion, in fact, the control over the Magic Wind Palace is not enough."


    After turning the subject, he added: "However, I heard a strange thing. That is to say... a group of disciples went crazy, but it wasn''t because they were polluted after turning into giant beasts. Although they were This is the reason for the blame, but... some disciples said in private that some of them left the wasteland world long ago and went to the Gaowu world."


    Aunt Li nodded casually.


    Then he said: "In short, pay attention to yourself. I am not worried about you being exposed, but the information that should be paid attention to should not be neglected. Different worlds appear layer by layer, and its origin cannot be calculated, let alone through starlight, chaos, etc. The tidal connection is very likely to be the rumored, powerful enough to create the world, a self-constructed inner world."


    "This kind of world may contain the rules of powerful enlightenment. For any sect, force, or individual, it is an opportunity that cannot be ignored. It can even be speculated...from the wasteland to the domain of the gods to the world of high martial arts... ... This in itself is the power to create the world, the path I have traveled, and now let me walk it again, is to choose his orthodox inheritors."


    Aunt Li''s speculation is not anecdotal, and it is even the most mainstream guessing direction about the emergence of this series of different worlds in the practice world today.


    "Okay, Aunt Li! I''ll pay attention... Also, if you''re free, you can come and see me more." Song Qingwen seemed to seize the opportunity and was confessing his love.


    But Aunt Li was stunned for a moment, then she turned her head and nodded, and strode out of Song Qingwen''s castle.


    After Aunt Li disappeared, Song Qingwen took off the glasses on his face, wiped the lenses with a soft towel, and then put them on his face calmly.


    "It seems that Zhenwuzong''s real exploration direction is no longer the wasteland world, but the high-martial world. Although the new continent is good, it has already been occupied by Jianzong and Yuqizong. If they squeeze past, it is just running errands What''s more... Even in the New World, the extraordinary rules are the same as in the Old World. The power of the giant of light has surpassed the ordinary. In this world, it is enough to be called a demigod. Although it has limitations, it is quite tyrannical in this world. The New World and The gap between the old continents is not so difficult for the giants of light. If no new path to confrontation can be found, then people who go to the new continent will have to face the giants of light sooner or later." Song Qingwen sat On the desk, he tapped the table with his fingers.


    Then picked up a "Science" magazine dug out from the ruins, and began to read it seriously.


    The wasteland world has undergone earth-shaking changes, but the world of high martial arts still seems to be the same as it was originally.


    At most, with the "interpretation" of a large number of the content of the top ten martial arts classics, the overall level and level of strength in Jianghu seems to have been raised to a higher level.


    Although no recognized grandmaster has appeared yet, Bai Xiaosheng has already listed thirty people who are most likely to enter the grandmaster realm among the black and white.


    Among them, some of the newly emerging faces of the arena accounted for less than half of them.


    It really shocked the martial arts world.


    On the smoky river surface, the cold water smoke is blowing along the strong wind from the distant river surface.


    The veteran boatman frowned and sighed.


    With such weather, under normal circumstances, he is absolutely unwilling to sail across the river.


    Helpless, the few strong men behind him were not good at first glance, and the money given was enough, so the old boatman had no choice but to take the risk of crossing the river by boat.


    When the boat finally reached the center of the river, a young man on the boat suddenly said, "Okay! The fog on the river is too heavy, and the boat has drifted far away. If we go further, we will not go to Duantian Cliff, but to the downstream, to Duantianya. The valley of no return downstream of the sky cliff."


    "Old man! Stop the boat!"


    Another young man said: "Duantianya, Wuhui Valley, Jianming Gorge, Shenxing Lake, and... Lingyun Grotto. A stepping on the sky disappeared, but there are so many wonderlands and desperate places. After so many years Yes, these places have been explored countless times, but no one has been able to complete and rummage them thoroughly. There are even countless heroes in the world who have hated these dangerous places. If it were not for the top ten martial arts scriptures passed down by Ke Shouyi, the jade pendant would be broken The tactic has caused disturbances in the world, I am afraid that these desperate situations will not become lively again."


    "The elder asked us to explore Duantian Cliff, and told us to be careful. If something goes wrong, we can quit immediately. I just don''t know... whether in Duantian Cliff..."


    The young man wanted to say more, but his companion stopped him by the shoulder.


    Seeing his companion shaking his head, the young man suddenly realized, closed his mouth, and looked at the old man driving the boat with vigilant eyes.


    A young man standing on the tip of the ship, with star eyebrows and sharp eyes, is in a good skin.


    At this time, the long sword is in hand, and the blade is out of the sheath.


    The sharp sword energy instantly tore through the mist on the river surface, temporarily clearing the blurred vision.


    The sword mark cut across the water, leaving behind a shadow of the sword, lingering.


    "Let''s cross the river!" The young man standing at the bow said a word, and the man had already skimmed the water like a wild goose and fell towards the opposite bank.


    The other two young people on the boat who had talked to each other showed dissatisfaction, but they still followed closely.


    The three of them, one in front and two behind, under the horrified gaze of the old boatman, crossed the 100-meter river and landed lightly on the beach on the opposite bank.


    Looking up, I saw half of a flat cliff protruding out. It seemed to be quite high, but it was much lower than the clouds.


    The break at the top of the cliff appears to be particularly smooth, which cannot be created by natural forces.


    But it seems to be cut flat by a sword.


    Some ancient pines and green bamboos grow on the cliff.


    Standing on the tidal flat, it is difficult to see any signs of danger here.


    A team of three, using lightness kung fu, constantly jumped between the convex rocks and branches on the cliff.


    It took about ten minutes before falling to the top of the cliff.


    When standing on the top of the Duantian Cliff, an inexplicable heavy pressure arose spontaneously.


    The three of them took a breath at the same time. The knees of the two people who had been talking to each other before were weak, and they had no choice but to support themselves with their weapons.


    Only the one who took the lead in the front row was firm in his steps. Although his expression was wrong, he did not show timidity after all.


    "According to the map, walk a few hundred meters in front of the left, and you will see a crack. The entrance of the cave leads to Lingyun Cave, but there are many forks in Lingyun Cave, and they are connected to the ground. We are not sure, so don''t try it lightly, otherwise you will not be able to get out. .¡± A young man who was a little behind said casually.


    "For the benefit of the sect, without fear of sacrifice, it is our responsibility as disciples, even in reality, if necessary, we must not back down, let alone at this time?" The leading youth said indifferently.


    Goodnight everybody! Wait until daytime, continue to write, and continue to update!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Its crazy to see it (thanks, its time to name it, Meng

    Chapter 148 Crazy when you see it (thanks to the lord who needs a name!)


    "You...Yao Zhen! Don''t think that you are the only one who is loyal to the sect and has the heart to destroy demons and bandits. Brother He and I, did we ever evade when we were fighting against the enemy?" The young man who spoke before, Said angrily.


    He thought that Yao Zhen, who was walking in front, would fight back.


    Unexpectedly, the other party took a few steps forward, and then suddenly squatted down. Then, a broken finger was pulled out from the crack of the stone.


    The finger has rotted, indicating that it has been separated for a long time.


    Yao Zhen was carefully looking at the fracture of the severed finger.


    The young man who hadn''t spoken before took the initiative to come forward, looked carefully at the severed finger in Yao Zhen''s hand, and said in a heavy tone: "It should have been bitten off, and the tooth marks...it seems to be something Things, bitten and torn inward."


    "Inside?" The young man who was grabbing Yao Zhen before and wanted to quarrel with him also surrounded him and looked carefully.


    Yao Zhen put down his severed finger, then raised his long sword, and said to the two: "Look, I''m guarding the surroundings. It''s not safe here!"


    The sky is clear, but the wind blowing from the river is still bitter.


    The mountain, the tree, the grass... are still silent, but in the wind, the trees and grass blades rub against each other, making various simple sounds.


    "What''s unsafe here? It''s not in a dangerous place yet, it''s just outside..." The young man who had been at odds with Yao Zhen whispered.


    "No! It''s not safe. I haven''t heard any animal sounds here. This place is far away from the city and belongs to the wilderness, but I haven''t even seen a single bird... It''s really wrong!" Another young man sensibly denied it. over him.


    Then he dropped his severed finger, holding a weapon and forming horns with Yao Zhen, and looked around vigilantly.


    Suddenly... a gust of bad wind hits.


    A black shadow abruptly rushed towards the young man who had been chattering before and was at odds with Yao Zhen.


    The young man shot out in embarrassment, clapping his palms continuously, making a thunderous explosion.


    He used Thunder Palm, an elder of the Zhenwu Sect. In the world of high martial arts, he adapted and created a palm technique based on the real Thunder Shocking Breath Jue and Palm Thunder. Even in today''s era where unique learning is frequent, it can be called a unique skill.


    Amidst the successive lightning and thunder, the black shadow that was hit only paused for a moment, and then roared and threw itself on the young man.


    Then he completely ignored the palm prints and punches that the young man slammed on him, and bit the opponent''s face with one bite.


    Boom!


    The sword energy tore through the air and cut off the black shadow''s head.


    Blood spilled on the young man''s face, and his whole body seemed to be dyed red.


    Although the head has been severed, the black shadow clings tightly to the young man''s body, but it is still constantly tearing, scratching the young man with injuries all over his body.


    What''s even more frightening is that some tender buds can be seen from the broken neck of the black shadow.


    "Rebirth of broken limbs?"


    "No! This is rebirth from a severed head. I''ve never heard of such a martial art. Is it possible... There are really people in this world who have practiced some kind of magic?" None of them are pure warriors, but come from The monks in another world were amazed at the rebirth of a severed head, but they were not panicked.


    "Break his dantian, penetrate his sea of ??qi, lose his true qi... no matter how miraculous martial arts are, it won''t work." Another young man said, and he had already shot.


    Several steel needles were pierced into the body of the headless shadow.


    Some kind of breath that swelled on the black shadow seemed to be suppressed for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, it became demonized again.


    Countless whiskers grew from the torn parts of his body, and some strange and evil eyeballs opened their eyes on his body, and then stared at Yao Zhen and the others in terror.


    At the broken neck, the climbing beard grows out instead of a human head, but twisted, weird and ugly tumors. Apart from the crazily turning eyeballs and squirming granulation, there are some weird air holes on the sarcoid, and the wind is coming through the air holes, but there are some piercing and soul-piercing whistling sounds.


    "What the **** is this... Get him away quickly! Get him out of here!" The young man who was held tightly by the shadow began to yell loudly.


    Yao Zhen shot one after another, and the black shadow''s body was repeatedly chopped into pieces.


    But a blood-colored fascia and a large amount of shattered skin still stuck to the young man, wrapping him like a big blood-colored cocoon.


    "Quickly exit the world!" Another youth shouted loudly.


    But in the **** cocoon, there was no response.


    Then... it seemed that something was expanding in the cocoon, and it was about to jump out.


    "Get out of the way!" Yao Zhen snorted coldly, sheathed the long sword in his hand, and then drew it out.


    The sharp sword energy moved twenty-two back and forth quickly.


    Daoes of sword energy slashed on the **** cocoon.


    The big cocoon flowed out bright red blood that was as bright as jewels.


    A big eyeball peeped out from the gap in the damaged cocoon.


    The blood-colored eyeballs were full of distorted blood and tendons.


    It just stared at the two of them.


    Afterwards, the zhenqi in the two of them surged rapidly, and inexplicably...they began to feel tingling and itching all over their bodies.


    "It''s a curse!"


    "It''s a curse! We are under a curse! Recite the body washing curse!" said another young man besides Yao Zhen.


    The two chanted the mantra at the same time, but found that it didn''t help at all.


    The cleansing spell from reality, without a reasonable transformation, cannot be used in this world at all.


    Punches of black bristles began to grow on the two of them.


    Some crazy ideas breed and grow in the hearts of the two, and they grow rapidly under the birth of distracting thoughts, fear, panic... and the malice, pride and mania suppressed in their hearts.


    "Hahahaha...!" The young man first let out a terrible laugh.


    He rolled his eyes crazily, like flexible glass balls, constantly turning.


    Then he put his hands into his mouth at the same time, tearing a big hole at the corner of his mouth.


    He pulled out his tongue, but chewed on his fingers with his teeth.


    Yao Zhen also started to go crazy. Holding a long sword in his hand, he kept slashing the air, releasing terrifying sword energy.


    It seemed that in front of him, a large number of enemies appeared.


    "Punch!"


    "Six people will succeed in time, and time will ride on six dragons to control the sky!"


    Terrible fist marks, like a galloping dragon chariot, descended from the sky. Shattering the **** cocoon also shattered Yao Zhenhe''s young man who was falling into self-mutilation madness.


    The blood mist pervading the top of the cliff still seemed to be bewitched and maddened.


    "Omen?"


    "No... this absolutely crazy smell doesn''t look like a demon. What is it?" A tall and muscular man in a gray short shirt and trousers descended from the sky.


    Then he waved his sleeves and sucked the shattered crazy blood fog around him into a wine jar that he carried with him.


    After sealing the mouth of the wine vat, the man did not proceed rashly, but turned back with the big vat in his hand.


    "Elder Li is well-informed, maybe he knows what this is."


    "There is something wrong with such a crazy taste. It seems... not something that this world should have."


    Thank you for the reward from the leader who should have a name, thank Yi Luo Qianqiu for the reward, thank Datou Tianmoyi for the reward, thank you for the reward who loves you the most, and thank the Demon King for the reward. Thanks to all friends who subscribed and rewarded, brothers and sisters!


    Waste Paper is still working hard to code and update, and there will be an update today, please subscribe! thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： After being broken (order one hundred plus more!)

    Chapter 149 After Broken


    The world of high martial arts is a serious world of high martial arts.


    The unscrupulous...is after Shattering the Void.


    Yes, everyone has not misunderstood Ke Xiaoliang, as a cultivator of the Demon Sect, he is a very reasonable nesting doll!


    The world of Gaowu is an example. After the world of Gaowu, there is a more extensive world. At this time, it is still in an unfinished state of chaos, waiting for Ke Xiaoliang to replenish a large number of magic points.


    What made these Zhenwuzong monks crazy when they saw it was caused by a little gadget that fell out of the broken world.


    This gadget... was originally specially prepared by Ke Xiaoliang for the Blood Demon Palace.


    Of course, cheating on the Blood Demon Palace is only for one purpose.


    Launching an ambush for the future setting is also one of the main purposes. The source of the incident is the broken battle of Tatian Peak.


    Reasonable and well-founded, the inheritance and transformation are not bad at all.


    As for the involvement of Zhen Wuzong, it can only be said to be a small accident. Zhenwuzong...became Song Qingwen''s **** and his pathfinding stone.


    But...not important.


    After all, it just provided another wave of magical value for Ke Xiaoliang.


    At this time, the monks of the Blood Demon Palace have already marched towards the world of high martial arts.


    Although they are all newcomers in Huzhong Realm.


    Even only two elders can enter the God''s Domain and experience the wonder of the God''s Domain under the influence of the Zongmen''s resources.


    However, when the huge sect machine was activated, there was still a team of more than fifty people who came to the world of high martial arts first.


    The cultivators of the Gorefiend Palace, who had obtained relevant information early in the morning, had already prepared exercises suitable for the world of high martial arts for all their disciples.


    The whole article is all about the evil skills such as "power absorption Dafa". By absorbing the true energy and spirit of other martial arts masters, they can quickly gain powerful strength. Although it is inevitable that the true qi is not pure, and it leaves various hidden dangers, and even hinders the development of the future, but at this time... these monks of the Blood Demon Palace are not hesitating.


    The monks from the Blood Demon Palace who came first took on the heavy responsibility.


    There is no time for them to develop slowly and slowly.


    They have to get ahead.


    Xing Shulin, who went out with the Miaojiang girl to find the "Big Brother Hai" of the top ten martial arts, is now fighting with three figures in blood robes.


    On the surrounding ground, there were more than a dozen men and women dressed as Miao people lying.


    All of them were drained of essence and blood, their true energy was drained, and they died miserably.


    But I heard a dragon chant.


    Brother Hai slapped a sea-blue dragon shadow with his palm, and the two blood-robed men were sent flying.


    "Subduing Dragon Palm! Are you practicing ten palms, eighteen palms, or twenty-eight palms?" The remaining **** figure flew across and stopped Brother Hai''s palm with a silver needle. The weird sunflower zhenqi, combined with the tricky and vicious swordsmanship, is pierced quickly with silver needles, which is enough to pierce the thick palm wind, and it is hard to guard against.


    "Just try it and you''ll know!" Brother Hai said with fierce eyes and a sad expression.


    The next moment, the hands crossed, and the left and right hands moved simultaneously, displaying two completely different palm techniques.


    The palm of the left hand is fierce and helpless, and it is wide open and closed, which is very elegant.


    The palm of the right hand is also fierce, but it looks delicate and sad, heavy and oppressive.


    The two palms alternately move and shuttle each other, and they even use extremely complicated colors in the minimalism.


    Holding a silver needle, the blood-robed figure who used the needle to use swordsmanship was immediately hit in the chest by several palms, breaking the roots of the tree in succession, and fell to the ground in embarrassment, unable to get up.


    "You... actually practiced Dragon Subduing Palm and Desolate Ecstasy Palm together, and used the technique of left and right fighting to move them simultaneously. This kind of method, this kind of talent... is by no means an unknown person. Who are you? Do you know... the fate of being an enemy of our Gorefiend Palace?" The cultivator of the Gorefiend Palace pointed at Brother Hai and questioned and threatened.


    Brother Hai said coldly and sadly, "You **** rats who only know about longevity, are you worthy of knowing my name?"


    "I only regret that I didn''t come back early...that''s why you guys..."


    "You all go to hell! And... I will go to reality to find you. Sooner or later, you will know what price you have to pay for angering me."


    After finishing speaking, Brother Hai stretched out his hand and was about to slap these monks from the Blood Demon Palace to death one after another.


    Although there is a flood of unique knowledge in the world of martial arts nowadays.


    However, it is rare for people who can learn and use three kinds of palm skills at the same time... It can even be said to be extremely rare.


    "Wait! As long as you don''t kill us, we will tell you a secret." A monk from the Blood Demon Palace shouted.


    Brother Hai kept moving his palms.


    Continue to kill.


    Since he is a casual cultivator, living in rivers, lakes and seas, he has naturally seen people''s hearts and knows the deceitful calculations in people''s hearts.


    A life in the world of high martial arts is precious, but it is not because of its uniqueness.


    When the cultivator of the Blood Demon Palace called out to exchange life with secrets, Big Brother Hai''s first thought was that the other party was cheating, and he was buying time with the cards yet to come.


    Therefore, he has to step up to kill him.


    Soon under Brother Hai''s horizontal push, the three guys who carried the "high hopes" of many monks in the Blood Demon Palace were all slapped to death by Brother Hai.


    Brother Hai stopped under a big tree, looking at the bloodless and pale girl under the tree, who had lost her breath, the breath in her body surged. Strong remorse and grief constantly attacked his reason.


    The more suppressed and restrained emotions are, the more turbulent they will be vented when the gate is opened.


    Years of closed-door training abroad have indeed made "Big Brother Hai" indifferent to human feelings, but when he opens his heart and is willing to accept a person, the affection he pours into that person must be no small matter.


    Those emotional ups and downs that he never and did not want to face, turned into raging tides at this moment, constantly beating towards him.


    roared.


    Brother Hai raised his palm, intending to tear the demons from the Blood Demon Palace to pieces.


    When he beat the corpses of the monks in the Blood Demon Palace into a pulp.


    Suddenly, he saw a tin can rolling out of one of the corpses.


    Brother Hai, as a veteran of Jianghu, did not pick up this jar immediately.


    Instead, a branch flew out from afar and pierced the tin jar.


    In the blasted tin jar, what splashed out was a crimson eyeball.


    The eyeball rolled, but happened to land on the hand of the Miao girl.


    I saw that the eyeball suddenly stretched out blood-red tentacles, which stuck to the girl''s palm.


    Chi slipped and got in.


    Brother Hai swooped in, but it was too late to stop him.


    The eyes have grown into the girl''s palm.


    The girl who had already bled to death stood up abruptly.


    She walked up to the corpse of a cultivator from the Blood Demon Palace who had been beaten to a pulp by Brother Hai, and pointed her palm with eyeballs at the corpse.


    The shattered corpse melted into thick plasma in the blink of an eye.


    Plasma poured into the girl''s body.


    Her body seemed to be suddenly supplemented with vitality.


    Suddenly...she opened her eyes, her body regained its vitality, and then smiled sweetly at Big Brother Hai.


    "It''s delicious...I want to eat it!"


    Brother Hai suddenly felt creepy.


    Although he is not good at the art of resurrection and soul resurrection, he has heard, seen, and known it.


    However, it was the first time he had seen such a strange recovery...


    "Brother Hai! There is a place with a lot of delicious food... will you take me there to eat?"


    First increase the average order, and then add more rewards.


    Now the average order has reached 900, if this book can break the boutique on the first day today.


    That waste paper lasts a Friday update.


    And add another ten chapters, thank you for your support!


    thank you all! Wastepaper is working hard, please support us!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Blood Filled Lingyun Grotto (both order 200 plus more!)

    Chapter 150 Blood Filling Lingyun Cave (both order two hundred plus more!)


    Brother Hai looked at the girl who was smiling sweetly at him with sad eyes, stared at him, and roared: "Where is the evildoer, how dare you do this?"


    In the palm of the hand, what is operating is no longer the extremely thick and fierce palm force, but a gentle force.


    Slapping out with one palm is like a spring breeze blowing on the face and drizzle on the clothes.


    refers to restraining and imprisoning, not destroying and destroying.


    The girl dodged with flexible steps. This set of movement techniques passed down by Brother Hai in the past was used by the girl to perfection, and even turned into several phantoms.


    "Brother Hai! Have you forgotten?"


    "You also drank my daughter''s red. You also peeked at me washing my feet by the stream..." The girl flickered between the mountains and forests, standing on the top of the tree and laughing like silver bells.


    It''s just the laughter, scattered in the shadowy forest, combined with the scene of corpses everywhere, there is only indescribable weirdness.


    Brother Hai opened his palm, sucked a machete from the ground, and stepped on a branch to chop towards one place.


    The light of the knife is like moonlight, gentle as water, but cold and sharp.


    Such a gentle knife light has a kind of magic that cannot be fully described in words.


    But only a strand of hair and a string of silver bells were cut off.


    Seeing the figure walking away rapidly on the treetops, Big Brother Hai was furious and chased after him.


    Lingyun Grotto on Duantian Cliff.


    At this time, a large number of gatekeepers of the Gorefiend Palace are gathering here.


    They poured buckets of blood plasma into Lingyun Grotto, watching the dark red blood seeping into the rock formation, they were full of anticipation.


    "It''s not enough! It''s not enough! More blood is needed." An elder standing at the entrance of the cave said loudly.


    "Elder, the hundreds of people who were captured just now have all been killed, and there is no blood left. There is no movement yet... Are we being deceived?" A disciple of the Blood Demon Palace asked in a low voice.


    The disciple questioned the elder. If such a thing is placed in the Ten Demon Sect, then unless the background of this disciple is very strong, ten lives are not enough to die.


    But in the Blood Demon Palace, it is different.


    The particularity of the technique of the Blood Demon Palace has led to a blood connection between the master and the disciple, and even...to some extent, they become each other''s "incarnation".


    If the master accidentally dies, the accumulated blood energy will be inherited to the disciples who are related to him by blood.


    If the disciple dies, as long as the soul is still there, it will return to the master''s blood pool, and in the master''s blood pool, a new **** life will be bred again.


    Some people even said that the entire Gorefiend Palace can be regarded as a whole strictly speaking.


    All those different personalities, different thoughts, and different souls actually belong to one place and originate from one person.


    Of course, this statement has not been confirmed, and the Blood Demon Palace has always denied this.


    Even if this is not the case, the relationship between master and apprentice, elders and juniors in Blood Demon Palace is relatively relaxed, not as tense as Ten Demon Sect.


    The elder standing at the entrance of the cave snorted coldly: "Tricked? You have also seen those... weird flesh and blood. This is a huge opportunity that has never been seen in our Blood Demon Palace. Every drop of blood... every piece of flesh , all contain such abundant magical power. Once we analyze the mystery, our Blood Demon Palace will rise, and every drop of blood in the sea of ??blood we set off will be highly poisonous to all living beings."


    "If you don''t have enough blood, then arrest more people. If a few hundred are not enough, then you will arrest a few thousand. If a few thousand are not enough, you will arrest tens of thousands... In short, if we want to fill this cave with blood, only Only then will the true treasure hidden deep in the bottom of this cave be revealed."


    "Only with enough blood can we not be disturbed by it, cursed by it, and become monsters."


    "But Elder... we have already begun to attract the attention of the world''s martial arts world, and the six-door policemen are already chasing us. In the righteous world, there are more than 20 well-known masters, and they are attacking us. Investigating and chasing down... There should be some righteous monks among them. If we continue to plunder the aborigines here on a large scale, I''m afraid it will cause even greater backlash, making it impossible for us to stay in this world." The disciple bitterly said persuaded.


    The elder hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Go and tell the Palace Master that you will send more disciples to this world at all costs. We need more manpower... if it is not possible, we will use our own disciples to make up for it. Damn it Why is this world not the bottom world? But you have to pay plot points to enter here?"


    The disciple was about to stand at the entrance of the cave, bleed himself and leave the world.


    But I heard the elder say: "Wait... I''d better go back in person! I''ll report this to the Palace Master myself. Here...you watch first, if any outsider wants to break in by force, you will be killed."


    After finishing speaking, he took out several Mitsubishi thorns with blood grooves, selected the positions of several major arteries, and pierced them in respectively.


    Blood gushed out and poured into the bottomless cave.


    The elder''s own consciousness returned to his body, and then he quickly walked towards the main hall of the Blood Demon Palace.


    Half an hour later, the Blood Demon Palace was completely mobilized.


    Even outsiders like Wang Yu and Qin Ge could feel the ''excitement'' in the entire Blood Demon Palace.


    Envoys from the Blood Demon Palace who went to the Ten Demon Sect, the Heavenly Demon Sect, and even the Imperial Weapon Sect, who were not particularly righteous, also set off one after another.


    They will go to various factions, exchange benefits for more blood symbols, and even exchange a large number of plot points.


    "As I expected, the Blood Demon Palace is really crazy!"


    "Incarnation into a sea of ??blood, rebirth from a drop of blood, immortality in the body, immortality in the spirit... These are the qualities that the monks of the Blood Demon Palace can possess after they have cultivated to a certain level. These powerful qualities do not even require me to collect them specially. , will naturally be heard from many people. But the weakness of the monks of the Blood Demon Palace...or shortcomings are also very obvious. Thick blood, long life, endurance...just not good at fighting! In other words, they The direction of practice restricts their development of combat power."


    "The consequence of spreading the spirit into the sea of ??blood and spreading the vitality over every drop of blood is that it is impossible to twist the spirit into a single rope to form a strong fighting force. This is a matter of choice, whether to choose to live or to choose to be strong. The choice of Blood Demon Palace I have given up the former, so I have no choice but to give up the latter. But now I have given them a brand new choice."


    "On Duantian Cliff, outside Lingyun Grotto, just the ''infected'' flesh and blood can combine, derive, and even spread terror, and become powerful. This naturally makes up for the lack of Blood Demon Palace, so even if there are only ten With a one-in-one possibility, they are still willing to take a gamble to dig out the truth, then study it thoroughly, and integrate it into their own practice system."


    "They are willing to believe that once every drop of blood spilled by the monks of the Blood Demon Palace is like a poison, which will make people distort, go crazy, and collapse, then the Blood Demon Palace will become one of the most difficult people to provoke in the entire practice world. One. Because they not only have strong vitality, but also are extremely destructive and aggressive.¡± Ke Xiaoliang held a teacup filled with Lingquan goji berries, and looked at the monks of the Blood Demon Palace in a hurry, with a blank and curious look on his expression Exploration did not reveal a single flaw.


    There are two more updates today! A total of ten more!


    All have ordered more than 1,000, everyone, cheer up!


    Thank you Mansho for forgetting past promises!


    Thanks! Thanks!


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Please subscribe! Ask for the first order! Ask for an average order!

    Please subscribe! Ask for the first order! Ask for an average order!


    New books are on the shelves, please subscribe!


    In order to repay everyone, if you are lucky enough to be able to get a high-quality product on the first day, the order will exceed 3,000.


    Then for the next week, waste paper will be changed at least five times a day.


    After all subscriptions and ten thousand rewards are added, ten more updates will be added separately.


    thank you all! Thanks!


    If you like it, please don''t hesitate to support it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： The elders of my family (three hundred orders plus more!)

    Chapter 151 The elders of my family (three hundred orders plus more!)


    Compared to Ke Xiaoliang pretending to be confused, Wang Yu is really confused.


    He could feel that the top and bottom of the Gorefiend Palace were all mobilized for some reason, but he didn''t know exactly what happened.


    All the so-called "courtesy" in front of the front became false in the face of the "big opportunity" related to the entire Blood Demon Palace.


    In the Gorefiend Hall, thousands or even tens of thousands of disciples used blood talismans together to enter the wasteland world, and through crazy methods, they did everything they could to gain meager plot points.


    More disciples lined up at the back and took turns taking turns.


    Even those blood demons who were not regarded as formal disciples, some ''blood cows'' who had been tamed for several generations or even dozens of generations, were also mobilized.


    Even if they just go to the wasteland world for a round trip, they have to create a certain value and get meager plot points.


    The Gorefiend Palace has completely given up on its development in the wasteland world.


    Through a self-destructive method, extract as much plot points as possible, and send more elite disciples to the world of high martial arts.


    And this kind of hustle and bustle completely made Ke Xiaoliang a fortune.


    These crazy disciples of the Blood Demon Palace have created a huge flow of magic value for Ke Xiaoliang, but Ke Xiaoliang only needs to give back one percent...or even one thousandth of the magic value, disguised as a plot point, then Enough for them to do their best for it.


    With the cultivation base of the Blood Demon Palace as the core, a huge vortex formed.


    It also affected a certain balance in the wasteland world, which was already difficult to maintain.


    The ''xenophobic rally'' initiated by the aborigines of the wasteland world is spreading rapidly. It was originally a small-scale, small-scale hostile act, but because of the frenzied death of the monks of the Gorefiend Palace, it swelled wildly among the aborigines and gradually occupied mainstream the topic.


    Finally, for the first time, the ''war'' between the orthodox aborigines and the monks started.


    The monks have rich experience and have developed a variety of methods.


    The aborigines, shrouded in the brilliance of the giant of light, wore light armor and gained comprehensive blessings in strength, defense, and speed, which is equivalent to having a dual profession.


    Regarding the madness in the Gorefiend Palace, all sects and factions are also inquiring about the news, wanting to know the reason.


    Under the linkage, the Gaowu world is also full of turmoil, and it can''t even be described by the four words "undercurrent and turbulence".


    Whether it is the righteous masters set up when the original world was formed, or the monks who grew up in the world of high martial arts, they all began to track down those monks wearing blood robes and pursue them.


    Reality, in the Palace of the Gorefiend.


    Elder Suishan, who had just satiated with wine and food, picked his teeth with a human rib, and returned to Yunluo Hall with his personal chef.


    Holding his obviously plump body on the huge stone pillar, Elder Suishan squinted his eyes and let out a big yawn.


    "Elder! Disciple Wang Yu, I have something to see!" Outside the Yunluo Hall, Wang Yu''s voice begging for an audience came. Taking advantage of the ebullition in the Blood Demon Palace, Wang Yu finally found the right opportunity. I touched the Yunluo Palace.


    "Wang Yu? Which Wang Yu? Who? Among the ones that haven''t finished eating, is there a bird man like Wang Yu?" Elder Suishan grabbed a piece of charcoal-grilled ''human steak'' that was packed, and rubbed the spicy peppers and spices on it. Meat, let out a confused doubt.


    The private chef hanging on his ear whispered: "Elder! Wang Yu didn''t come with us, he was captured by the Blood Demon Palace. I heard...he has rebelled, and now he belongs to the Blood Demon Palace. Disciple."


    "Rebellion?"


    "It''s good to be a traitor! It''s good to be a traitor! I''ll let the elder swallow him in one gulp. What will his demon seed taste like?" Elder Suishan was overjoyed after hearing this, as if his saliva was about to drip down.


    "Although the blood cattle in the Blood Demon Palace are not bad, the meat is also strong and full. But there is only a lack of demon seeds, and there is no special taste at the end... I always feel that it is not good. It is better to be our own disciples Ah! There are demon seeds... delicious!" Elder Suishan gave such a terrifying speech.


    Standing outside the door, Wang Yu''s legs were already trembling when he heard the undisguised foodie quotes, and he wished he could turn around and run away.


    But the next moment, he thought of the sentence he wrote in the book.


    "Be bold when encountering problems, dare to risk your life, identify the core interests, and grasp the important laws, then there is no one in the world that cannot be used, and there is nothing in the world that cannot be dialogued."


    Wang Yu does remember why he wrote this sentence in the first place.


    In fact, after successfully transforming into a giant beast, it was a little swollen, so I wrote such a sentence.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know why such a casually written quotation of "pretend to beep" keeps lingering in his heart for a long time.


    So much so that he finally encouraged him to have the courage to come to Elder Suishan.


    "Elder! The Blood Demon Palace is currently in chaos, elder... now is the time for us to discuss important matters and serve the sect..." Wang Yu''s voice did not finish.


    The person has been sucked into the hall by a huge suction force.


    Was pinched in the palm of Elder Sui Shan''s paw.


    At the same time, all the monks of the Blood Demon Palace who were either directly serving the surroundings or hiding in the dark to monitor inside and outside the entire hall were all sucked into the abdomen by Elder Suishan with a big mouth.


    "Idiot, this is someone else''s territory, what are you talking about?"


    "Those blood cows in the Blood Demon Palace have mediocre brains, but they are all dog-skin plasters. They can''t be beaten to death or hammered. Even if they don''t make friends, they shouldn''t make enemies. Otherwise, if they get into trouble...they will be the biggest difficulty. Elder Suishan looked at Wang Yu coldly, wondering if he had crushed the guy in his hand to death with one claw.


    "Elder! The Blood Demon Palace is indeed in chaos. Now that all defense forces have been taken away, we only need to think about ways to steal the Blood Sea Scripture and the Blood of the Ancient God from the Blood Demon Palace. By then, Aren''t we the great heroes of the Demon Sect?" Wang Yu said quickly.


    This remark made Elder Suishan not to kill Wang Yu.


    Elder Suishan didn''t have much thought about the Blood Sea Scripture.


    But the blood of the ancient gods...that thing is a great supplement to Elder Suishan who majors in the flesh body and demon body.


    If it succeeds, it may be able to go further, and it is unknown.


    "What do you think?" Elder Suishan casually arranged a mana barrier to block all possible eavesdropping and calculations around him.


    "Elder, my disciples have inquired about it. The monks in the Blood Demon Palace...especially those monks above the elder level need the blood essence of the strong to assist in their practice. Therefore, a large number of strong men have been imprisoned in the Blood Prison Valley. We We only need to take advantage of the chaos, destroy the Blood Prison Valley first, release those strong men, wait until the inside of the Blood Demon Palace is in chaos, and then steal the Blood Sea Scripture and the blood of the ancient gods, we will be very sure." Wang Yu said. This idea came to his mind suddenly.


    But Wang Yu didn''t feel abnormal at all.


    After all, Wang Yu thought to himself, with his IQ, it was too easy to think of such a way.


    Elder Suishan listened, but sneered and said: "Ignorant child! Arrogant words. If one of the five great ancestral courts of the blood demon palace is so easy to break through, wouldn''t it be a waste of reputation?"


    There is another update today! Writing from 5:00 in the morning till now, besides having fun, I also feel burnt out! I implore everyone to support us a lot! thank you all! Thanks!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Can it work? (Both order 400 plus more!)

    Chapter 152 Can it work? (Both order 400 plus more!)


    "Of course, of course you can''t underestimate it."


    "So, internal strife is not enough, we have to add some foreign aggression."


    "Elder, I''ve made up my mind. We can spread the news. For example... it is said that the Blood Demon Palace has a big move. They have obtained the core secrets of the other world, and they are about to completely occupy the other world and rob God''s Domain." Wang Yu said. .


    Elder Suishan looked at the little devil cub he was holding in his hand with contempt.


    "Will anyone believe this?" Elder Suishan questioned.


    "Why don''t you believe it? Everyone can see the anomaly in the Blood Demon Palace now, and a little bit of rumors will be magnified infinitely. We just gave a guess, not a conclusion. If everyone chooses to believe... It can¡¯t be regarded as our rumors! It can only be said that they are easily deceived.¡± The more Wang Yu said, the more confident he became, and the clearer his mind became.


    Elder Suishan finally became interested. He stared at Wang Yu and said, "Keep on talking...you kid! There is something! It seems that there are a few talents among the newcomers. You have such a smart brain, if you use it It tastes good to make oil splash brain flower."


    Seeing Wang Yu''s nervous expression, Elder Suishan comforted: "Relax! Relax! If you are useful, I will not eat you. After all, I am not a foodie, so I can tell when I can eat. When can''t you eat it?"


    Wang Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then suddenly froze again.


    "Wait... what he said... there is a problem! Isn''t it clear who can eat and who can''t? Why is it time-sharing?"


    Wang Yu''s little heart slipped unconsciously again.


    Sure enough, cooperating with Elder Suishan is like seeking skin from a tiger. If you are not careful, you have to put yourself in it.


    At this moment, he suddenly looked back inexplicably, a little dazed.


    I don''t know why, but I have come to where I am today.


    This kind of life error... When did it start?


    He clearly just wants to be a simple monk of the Demon Sect, gain enough strength before the age of sixty, survive the catastrophe to become the elder of the Demon Sect, and then do whatever he wants... How did he become what he is now?


    "How are you going to spread the news?" Elder Suishan asked.


    "The elder should still have a blood talisman in his hand! As long as we enter the wasteland world and connect with other elders in the sect, we can use the power of the sect to spread the news. This is not difficult, but... We must find a way to set a good time. The time for the external attack and the internal attack should coincide with the time when the Blood Demon Palace is least able to spare manpower."


    "That is to say... we still need an internal response." Wang Yu''s tone became slightly calmer when he said this.


    The previous excitement was also cooled by this moment, and his thinking was instantly frozen.


    yes!


    Opportunity is fleeting.


    Whether it is internal chaos or external attack, it must be accompanied by the power of the Blood Demon Palace, and they are all contained in a different world on a large scale.


    Through this three-pronged approach, only a short gap can be obtained to steal the supreme tome and the highest treasure of the Gorefiend Palace.


    As for completely breaking through the Blood Demon Palace and overthrowing the Blood Demon Palace... This is something Wang Yu, Elder Suishan, and even Ke Xiaoliang, who is planning everything behind the scenes, have never thought about it.


    The Blood Demon Palace that we see now is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Just like the Ten Demon Sects that Ke Xiaoliang has seen today, it is only the most visible part of the Ten Demon Sects.


    "You don''t have to worry about the internal affairs. Our Ten Demon Sects also have a few friends in the Blood Demon Palace!" Elder Suishan said slowly.


    Looking at Wang Yu''s melon seeds, there is a little regret.


    "Why should he regret it?" Wang Yu was puzzled by Elder Suishan''s eyes, and then shivered.


    "Okay! Since there is an internal response, it is time to determine the time for the attack... We still need manpower. Are there any available students among this group of exchanged disciples?" Wang Yu asked.


    Actually, Wang Yu wanted to mention Ke Xiaoliang directly.


    But worried that Ke Xiaoliang attracted the attention of Elder Suishan, and was snapped.


    Without this thirteen demons, wouldn''t Wang Yu lose his money?


    "They''re all scumbags. It''s not a pity to eat them. There''s only one named Ke Xiaoliang and the other named Qin Ge. They can still be used." Elder Suishan said casually.


    It is no surprise that he mentioned Ke Xiaoliang.


    Surprisingly, even Qin Ge had a share... This is outrageous.


    Have Qin Ge done anything serious after arriving at the Blood Demon Palace?


    "Then trouble the elders, call them together, and assign tasks. We must first make a plan, and then launch one move... one hit will hit!" Wang Yu clenched his fist in the palm of Elder Suishan, his eyes wide open. firmly said.


    Elder Suishan threw Wang Yu to the ground.


    Then slowly circle down from the pillar.


    "Little devil! You really have some skills."


    "If this event is successful, I will guarantee you a true position, that is, the position of the devil, and it is not impossible to fight for it. If it is not possible, I will find a chance to swallow Ke Xiaoliang and let you stand on top of the thirteen devils." position." Elder Suishan began to draw big cakes, although it seemed a little rusty, it hit Wang Yu''s cool point.


    After all, under Ke Xiaoliang''s wing, he has to spend most of his hard-earned profits to honor Ke Xiaoliang...he is also very unwilling.


    "Okay! Disciple, I would like to thank the elder for his promise. Disciple Wang Yu, I will do my best and dare not die?" Wang Yu bowed and said with a passionate expression.


    In another corner of the palace, Ke Xiaoliang, who didn''t participate in the whole process, but had his shadow throughout the process, of course had no way of knowing that Wang Yu was already planning on his status as a devil.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang never lost his defense against Wang Yu and Elder Suishan.


    "Internal troubles and external aggression, combined with Duantianya and Lingyun Cave, can be regarded as creating a more suitable condition. The matter of stealing the Blood Sea Sutra and the blood of the ancient gods is also worthy of a try. However... ¡¤ At this time, one or two important characters need to be sacrificed to make the people in the Blood Demon Palace relax."


    "The manpower of the Blood Prison Valley may be removed due to important events in the sect. But there will never be fewer guards guarding the Blood Sea Scripture and the Blood of the Ancient Gods."


    "It''s even possible to strengthen it secretly. Although the monks in the Blood Demon Palace are not very smart, they are not fools. They know what is fundamental."


    "At a critical moment, we can find a way to control one or two disciples of the Blood Demon Palace, and directly pierce the whereabouts of Elder Suishan and Wang Yu. Let them fight first, attract firepower, and give the guards a ''reassurance pill'' .Wait... No! You can''t deliberately arrange for disciples to be called Po, otherwise it may have the opposite effect. After all, Wang Yu didn''t mention it. Elder Suishan''s Xingzang should not be called Po by ordinary disciples. I don''t have to do anything, If the guards are really tight, Wang Yu and Elder Suishan will naturally be discovered. I just need to wait patiently." Ke Xiaoliang kept reviewing and deducing his entire plan.


    Even if you can''t be perfect, you must be as foolproof as possible.


    Today''s update is over, so tired...kidney pain, liver pain!


    Thank you Revolutionary Mandate for the reward!


    Thank you brothers and sisters for your rewards!


    Continue to struggle tomorrow!


    Awesome!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： kill

    Chapter 153 Interception


    In the world of Gaowu, Brother Hai tracked down the resurrected Miao girl all the way across the entire Jiangbei land.


    By the time the morning wind and dew wet Brother Hai''s bun, he had already arrived at Duantian Cliff after chasing Miao Nu.


    Watching Miao Nu standing on the top of the cliff, staring intently at the front, Brother Hai''s ears were sharp, and he heard more deliberately slowed down, but actually long breathing.


    "There are masters... and there are quite a few of them, so they lie in ambush." ??Brother Hai picked up the bamboo hat on the boat and put it on his head lightly.


    At the same time, he picked up the penny that was used for punting the boat.


    Boom!


    Without warning, four figures suddenly exploded from the bottom of the surrounding water.


    Four figures in tight red clothes with long and narrow Japanese swords in their hands rushed out from the bottom of the water. The four stepped on the water waves and launched an attack without any warning.


    Four figures, with the empty door open at the same time, all in the mode of exchanging their lives for injuries, stimulated the extremely terrifying knife light, and aimed at Big Brother Hai as a hood.


    Brother Hai shook the penny in his hand, and the penny was thrown out like a dragon.


    In the passing light and shadow, the surrounding mist was sucked into shape.


    Brother Hai''s Panlong stick technique is of course not as good as Jianglong''s and Dejected''s two palms, but at this time, facing the enemy empty-handed in the river is really disadvantageous.


    If you use the stick method to hang and attack from a long distance, you can still open up the distance, retreat while hitting, return to the shore, and make plans again.


    "Slash against the wind!"


    The four voices uttered at the same time.


    Four rapid sword lights intertwined into one piece, splitting Brother Hai''s penny into pieces and tearing apart the hull of the ship at the same time.


    This kind of sword technique invented by the Japanese is most famous for its viciousness, viciousness, and ruthlessness.


    It is a monk who entered the world of high martial arts in the Blood Demon Palace in advance. It is one of the martial arts that are easy to use and powerful in lethality selected for the disciples in the sect.


    There are still people under the water!


    The other party was holding a pair of iron hands, and the iron hands were still playing with iron hooks, hooking towards Big Brother Hai, trying to drag him into the water.


    Brother Hai used his left and right feet to climb up the clouds, abandoned half of the penny in his hand, and waved his palms at the same time. The two different palms cooperated with each other and slapped out one after another.


    Amidst the grief, the dragon chant suddenly rose!


    The person who attacked underwater was directly pressed to death with two palms at the bottom of the water. Even if there is a wide river surface, he can bear the palm force, but Brother He Hai''s palm force is too strong.


    The wild zhenqi, like a majestic wind, swirled and agitated around Big Brother Hai''s body, unexpectedly causing him to stay in midair for a moment.


    At this moment, there were three sword lights, hitting Brother Hai.


    Although he used body skills to avoid the vital points, he was still stabbed in the stomach and back, and the blood flowed for a while.


    Brother Hai has indeed entered the world of high martial arts for a long time, and has been practicing hard.


    But these monks lurking here in the Gorefiend Palace are not just for nothing.


    They learned the most radical and savage quick kung fu, and they also used a desperate style of play. With all of them working together, it was normal for Brother Hai to be hit and injured in a situation that was not conducive to him.


    Foot stepping on the river surface, floating planks, walking between the waves, constantly ups and downs.


    Brother Hai sealed several vital points on his chest and back with zhenqi to avoid excessive blood loss.


    It''s just that after doing this, the circulation of true energy will inevitably be blocked. There are a few moves that require wide opening and closing palms, so it may not be easy to perform them.


    "Blood Demon Palace! It really is you blood rats!"


    "What are you planning?"


    "Forget it... no matter what you want to do, since I bumped into it, I will tell you... your plan will not come true! Any calculation will come to nothing."


    "I said it!" Brother Hai''s chest and back were burning hot, it didn''t matter to him, only a ball of anger in his heart was burning and refused to be extinguished.


    The cultivators of the Blood Demon Palace did not argue or quarrel with Brother Hai.


    They surrounded Big Brother Hai pragmatically.


    A monk of the Gorefiend Palace, holding a bell staff, stood on a distant cliff, shaking the bell in his hand.


    True Qi urged the bell to sound, and a strange whistling sound came from his mouth.


    Brother Hai''s complexion changed slightly.


    "Confused Dafa?"


    Using true energy to drive a special musical instrument, using the method of sound attack, to confuse people''s minds, which is one of the descriptions of the mind-confusing Dafa.


    Brother Hai is not good at this type of method in reality, so he didn''t try to develop it after knowing the general direction and program of the Dafa of Confused Heart.


    However, he also heard that this kind of mind-confusing method has an extremely vicious usage in this world of high martial arts.


    That is to strengthen the ''death hint''.


    Death in another world is not death, it is just an experience.


    But if the consciousness itself regards this kind of death as ''real'', then in reality it will also die together.


    There are not many cases of real death due to death in a different world, but so far there have been at least a hundred cases in total.


    If such a ''high'' death rate occurs in a modern society dominated by peace, even if it is a ''game'' that spans the ages, the only result is being closed and shut down.


    However, in the practice world, such a death probability is absolutely acceptable.


    Not even anyone, at all, took it seriously.


    Many people will even take the initiative to develop and research how to strengthen the means of death hints in a different world, so that their enemies will die in a different world, and die together with reality.


    Waves of dizziness came, and Brother Hai felt his body shaking.


    With a plop, it fell into the icy river.


    The cold river water made his mind slightly clear.


    He quickly dived into the bottom of the water, circulated his true qi, temporarily replaced breathing with consuming true qi, and then quickly shuttled under the water.


    Although he made some harsh words.


    But after all, this is a different world, not reality.


    His super strength, which he has cultivated through years of retreat and painstaking practice, is completely useless here.


    "The cultivators of the Blood Demon Palace care so much about this place, which means that they must have some kind of big conspiracy here. Perhaps it is related to her change. Although I don''t understand what is going on, I still want to spread the news Get out and ruin their evil deeds!" The big brother Hai, who was hiding in the water and sprinting quickly with a variety of acrobatics, thought to himself.


    At the bottom of the water, several harpoons were already attacking him fiercely.


    The boat was sailing on the river, and the people on the boat dunked several empty copper boxes half into the bottom of the water, and half of them floated on the water.


    Knock the empty box with a special rhythm. Although there is no sound wave at the bottom of the water, there is a special vibration.


    Under the shock, Brother Hai''s eyes began to be slightly confused, his body also became stiff, and he was full of shocking energy, and at this moment he was completely unable to arouse his energy and became lazy.


    Obviously, the internal strength practiced by Big Brother Hai mainly focuses on accumulating internal strength and vigorously publicizing it.


    Does not have the effect of protecting the body, calming the mind, and meditating.


    Wow!


    In the haze, he saw that a mermaid seemed to break into the water.


    In an instant, the ship was overturned.


    The shadow of fighting can be seen vaguely on the water surface.


    Then, the girl in the seedling clothes but with loose hair, surrounded by the scattered blood-colored water mist, nimbly dived into the bottom of the water.


    She picked up Big Brother Hai who was sinking, and then dragged him to the bottom of the water quickly, swimming towards a dark hole at the bottom of the water. (I ordered 1600 yesterday, I overestimated myself! But it¡¯s okay! Let¡¯s continue to work hard, if we can order 3000 high-quality goods this week, after all the waste papers are added and filled, another ten chapters will be added! Continuous Five days and five updates! Thank you for your support! Ollie!)


    Thanks Datou Tianmoyi for the rewards!


    Continue to add more today!


    First set a standard for yourself, and speak harshly... At least four changes today!


    See if you can catch up with your energy, if you can, then go to the fifth watch!


    The first-day boutique is over!


    I want to try the waste paper, see if it can be a high-quality product for the first week.


    If it doesn''t work again, try the first month''s boutique.


    As for a month later... still no high-quality goods. The probability of becoming a boutique in the future has dropped infinitely!


    In short, Waste Paper will work hard!


    Please everyone, believe in waste paper and work hard with waste paper!


    thank you all!


    Thank you waste paper!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： got windy

    Chapter 154 The Wind Rises


    The undercurrent at the bottom of the river communicates with the underground river extending in all directions.


    The dark cave that Miao Nu and Brother Hai sneaked into also communicates with a deep, tactful but with many forks.


    Sneaking along a branch of the dark river, after about 20 to 30 minutes, Miao Nu finally jumped out of the water with Brother Hai and landed on a cold stone platform beside her.


    Miao Nu used her slender fingers to stroke Brother Hai''s handsome face, her eyes were always switching back and forth between tenderness and sweetness and coldness and evil.


    The struggle on her face made her expression sometimes soft and sometimes distorted.


    Finally, she lay down on her body, and covered Brother Hai''s broad chest with her cold, delicate but petite figure, and bit Brother Hai''s chest hard with her ruddy lips.


    Lilac''s small tongue also seems to spit out the scent of fragrant stamens, but the opening and closing of the white teeth is soft and firm at times.


    Brother Hai was finally awakened by this painful and tingling sensation.


    He tilted his head and looked at the crescent head buried in his chest, and then felt a pain in his chest.


    But seeing that Miao Nu was already dripping bright red blood from the corner of her mouth, and her face was pale, but she tilted her head and looked at him with bright red lips.


    The bewilderment and innocence in the eyes alternate back and forth, forming a strange allure.


    Brother Hai lowered his head and looked at the wound on his chest.


    Then Chi asked: "Do you want to eat me?"


    Miao Nu lowered her head, seemed embarrassed, and nodded in shame: "Brother Hai, you smell good, but... I can''t bear it!"


    Brother Hai was originally behind him, and the palm that had been accumulating strength lost all strength in an instant, and his heart felt soft and hollow.


    "Brother Hai! Look... what is that?" Miao Nu suddenly pointed to a stone wall not far away in surprise and said.


    Brother Hai was instantly attracted.


    Looking up, I saw a few lines of big characters engraved on the rock wall.


    Stand up and take a closer look.


    But when he saw this word, a sharp air came to his face.


    "What a strong sword intent! The sword intent remains on the stone wall. It should have gone through a long period of time, and it still has such an oppressive force." Brother Hai is also well-informed, but he only feels that this sword intent belongs to his life. rare.


    Look at the text again.


    I saw it wrote: "Yu Murong Bai fought with Xiao Nu on Tatian Peak in order to shatter the void. Seven days... the sky broke. After the chaos, strange eyes appeared, and everyone went crazy. Yu drew his sword and cut it, The eyes are pierced... the blood drops. Xiao Nu joined me with the Vajra Martial Body to stop the blood from spilling on the rivers and rivers, so as not to pollute the earth."


    The text ends here.


    It seems that the matter is not finished.


    Brother Hai showed doubts.


    He naturally knew who Murong Bai was.


    What he wondered was, if Xiao Nu and Murong Bai saw something terrifying and strange when the void was broken.


    Then why, you want to use a sword qi to leave such a paragraph deep in the mountain?


    In that case...do you still have the energy to do this kind of thing?


    "Brother Hai! What''s attracting me there... shall we go there?" Miao Nu asked, pulling Brother Hai''s sleeve.


    Brother Hai nodded.


    Didn''t pay too much attention to the sword intent carried in the text.


    He is not a sword cultivator after all, and he has no pursuit of sword intent or sword intent.


    Following Miao Nu''s guidance, the two came to an uneven stone wall.


    Brother Hai knocked on the stone wall.


    Bang Bang ? heard the sound of echoing.


    "It should be able to be opened! Get out of the way!" Brother Hai said.


    Then Qi gathers in the Dantian, draws a circle with the left hand, and concentrates with the right hand.


    Push out with both hands.


    Amidst the mournful roar of the dragon, the stone wall shook and blasted a gap.


    The two entered through the gap.


    At the next moment, they were stunned at the same time.


    I saw the deep caves in the mountainside, and the forks of the underground caves extending in all directions, all flowing with bright red blood.


    Blood is like magma, flowing and running between the various cave entrances.


    "Okay... so tempting, Brother Hai... I... I can''t help it!" Miao Nu grabbed Brother Hai''s sleeve tightly, saliva dripped from the corner of her mouth unconsciously, and her eyes widened. His body was round and smooth, and his veins even popped out.


    Brother Hai tore off a piece of cloth from his body, walked behind Miao Nu, and covered her eyes.


    "Don''t look, hold back!"


    "Your body has problems now. Once you are controlled by instinct, your sanity will gradually disappear, and you will eventually become a crazy beast."


    "Ao Ao! You have to hold back!" Brother Hai said to Miao Nu with a firm tone and tone.


    Miao girl clenched her teeth desperately, and then desperately resisted the instinct that flowed from her body.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Turned around, went back to the cave behind the rock wall, and said to Brother Hai through the cave: "You...don''t follow me to see me, I''m ugly now... don''t look at me!"


    After speaking, there was a sound like a wild beast whimpering in the grotto.


    At the same time, there was even the sound of rocks being crunched.


    Brother Hai did not move.


    Taking care of a girl''s dignity and maintaining her beautiful image is tolerance and a gentleman as a man.


    Although he wanted to turn around and care about and take care of him, he was so desperate.


    "These **** of the Blood Demon Palace slaughtered wantonly and poured a large amount of blood into this cave. The purpose should be to draw out something hidden in the depths of this cave... that thing may be Murong Bai''s sword qi. In the words, the blood of the strange eye mentioned."


    "An infected eyeball can revive the jacket. Although it has become a bloodthirsty and crazy monster, its strength has greatly increased. It is not difficult for the devils in the Blood Demon Palace to pursue it. It is not difficult to understand. .¡±


    "This matter... can''t let the cubs of the Blood Demon Palace succeed. But... I''m afraid I can''t do it alone."


    "I have to spread the news. Whether it''s the righteous people who are against the Gorefiend Palace, or those other demon sects who are friendly with the Gorefiend Palace but are secretly competing...or the local forces of this world. They should not want to see the Blood Demon Palace, massacre the people wantonly, collect blood and finally get the blessing of the blood of the strange eye, and the strength soars."


    "However... I am a soft-spoken person. Even if the news is spread, I am afraid that not many people will believe it. Although my name is still useful in casual cultivation. But... it is difficult to influence Zhengmo Two."


    "Unless...the conspiracy theory is skipped, and the treasure theory is directly promoted. The efficacy of the blood of the strange eye and the sword intent of Murong Bai are passed on, and then spread out after a little exaggeration. It is human nature to pursue interests and treasures "Brother Hai, as a casual cultivator without the concept of good and evil, at this time showed his expertise in fishing in troubled waters.


    On the surface of the misty river, a long wind blows over the Duantian Cliff.


    Around the twisting and twisting river bank, passing mountains, forests, fertile fields, and large tracts of farmland.


    Finally blown to cities.


    The wind rises from the gorge river that seems to fall in the sky, but then falls into the earth, but it still goes round and round, bringing the moist and cool breath into the world.


    Some necessary gears have begun to enter their respective positions.


    All the plans have already been on the itinerary.


    Included in the countdown.


    In reality, Ke Xiaoliang and Qin Ge, under the call of Elder Suishan, stepped into the hall occupied by Elder Suishan.


    "Qin Ge! How many people in the Blood Demon Palace can you influence and control now?" The moment he stepped into the hall, Elder Suishan asked Qin Ge directly. (Please subscribe! Please subscribe! Please subscribe!)


    There are more updates today, at least two, maybe three! Look at the status!


    thanks for your support!


    The new book is on the shelves, please remember to check it out often!


    Updates will not disappoint you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Those who are unscrupulous are all monsters (all order 500 plus more!

    Chapter 155 All unscrupulous ones are monsters (all order 500 plus more!)


    "One hundred? Two hundred? Or three hundred? There are too many... I can''t remember clearly!"


    "Anyway, there have been a lot of people coming to my place these past few days, both men and women." Qin Ge yawned big, and then said.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at Qin Ge with admiration.


    In his previous life, he liked to read novels. He had seen a character named Yunlang in several books. Although this guy had a bold and unrestrained style, he just didn''t pick his race.


    Qin Ge is different, he doesn''t even choose gender.


    Who is the winner... Different people have different opinions.


    Seeing the doubts on Ke Xiaoliang''s face, Elder Suishan explained very thoughtfully: "Qin Ge''s demon-seeded supernatural power is a rare mutant supernatural power, which has both the lower-level effects of immortality and ghost clone. The living beings who have **** and are planted with seeds will be controlled by him once."


    Ke Xiaoliang took a deep breath when he heard this.


    Finally, he knew why the second generation of repairs like Qin Ge, who looked bohemian and useless on the surface, were placed in the team sent by the Ten Demon Sects to the Blood Demon Palace.


    Those old Yinbis of the Ten Demon Sects, although they may not have expected such a change, they have made preparations in advance and arranged some necessary materials to detonate them if necessary.


    This is also thanks to the fact that the Blood Demon Palace is not a special GHS sect, otherwise Qin Ge would have taken over the whole thing?


    "This is my first magic-seeding supernatural power. It was originally called ''Devil Heart Cloth Seed'', but I thought it was unpleasant, so I changed the name to ''Heart Demon Seed Dao''. How about it... Do you want to experience it? How long do you want?" Although it''s not feminine enough, it''s not impossible for me to put on women''s clothes..." Qin Ge looked sideways at Ke Xiaoliang, then asked with a smile.


    Ke Xiaoliang shuddered, and quickly distanced himself from Qin Ge.


    The people of Mozong are really scary!


    Brother Song, I want to be a traitor with you and go to Zhenwuzong.


    "No need! Take care of your health, the Mozong is still pointing at you to glow!" Ke Xiaoliang said from a distance.


    "Okay! I''ve worked **** you for the past few days. When you return to the Demon Sect, let your father arrange more tonics for you, and then put on a few virgin cauldrons to give you some tonics." Elder Suishan said to Qin Ge.


    Qin Ge nodded and said, "What is the elder''s order?"


    "Let me control those people to break into the palace or assassinate, steal treasure or sneak attack on the same family? It doesn''t matter!" Qin Ge supported his lower back, as weak as a salted fish or a mummy.


    Of course no one would dare to underestimate him now.


    Elder Suishan said: "No! The people you have come into contact with are all too low-level. Until now, there should not even be a true disciple!"


    Having said that, he glanced at Ke Xiaoliang again, and said with a rather resentful look: "I let you waste two chances, boy. If those two female dolls were given to Qin Ge, they would have a lot of uses. Even if I use it to make cakes for my old man, it is also extremely beautiful."


    Turning his head, he said to Qin Ge, "Just let these people spread the news."


    "Let''s just say... the actions of the Gorefiend Palace in the world of high martial arts will be a great opportunity to change fate, or even make good fortune. The chance is destined for those who are destined to get it. As long as you seize the opportunity, enter the world of high martial arts to participate If you take action, you will have the possibility to become a ancestor.¡±


    Elder Suishan''s words are not even rumors.


    It''s something that is already happening, and there is an undercurrent in the Gorefiend Palace.


    Therefore, even if there is a little disturbance, it is unlikely to attract attention.


    But it is precisely because of this that Elder Suishan appears to be so sophisticated.


    Undercurrents are always undercurrents, and it is always blatant torrents that really break the dams of people''s hearts.


    With these hundreds of people behind their backs, quietly spreading, spreading uneasiness and restlessness, people''s hearts will gradually become impetuous and anxious.


    Like an MLM organization, it will also keep promoting. So-and-so likes to mention luxury cars, date celebrities, become CEO, and reach the pinnacle of life.


    This is the behavior of selling false ambitions and promoting inappropriate anxiety.


    But it is hidden under the seemingly ordinary.


    Originally, it was just running like a gear. Most of the disciples of the Gorefiend Palace, who were tool people, were affected by the rumors.


    They will be more enthusiastic, more excited, and more actively want to prove themselves, and in a very short period of time, they will become more outgoing and more courageous to express themselves.


    Such excitement may not necessarily be positive and positive under normal circumstances.


    Only not at this time.


    Because the blood symbols in the Blood Demon Palace are limited.


    In order to complete the ''plan'', the Gorefiend Palace will inevitably require a considerable number of disciples to sacrifice their personal interests in order to complete the whole.


    Once greed and desire arise in people''s hearts, they will not be wiped away by mere appeasement.


    Being unable to touch the opportunity, or even feel the spiritual gap of the opportunity, will make many disciples who stay behind in reality become distracted, in a trance, and even feel resentful.


    This provides some convenience and conditions for Ke Xiaoliang and others to take the next action.


    As for more, more obvious conflicts.


    Instead, it is unnecessary.


    Hundreds of low-level disciples, all turned against each other, it is impossible to cause much damage to the Blood Demon Palace, but it will stimulate the high-level of the Blood Demon Palace and attract their attention.


    Planning also goes from the dark to the bright, how unwise!


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at Elder Suishan, and had to re-examine this Mozong elder who seemed to be only thinking about cannibalism.


    "Sure enough, the elders of the Ten Devil Sects are all Lao Yinbi, there is absolutely no mistake in this. Even the elder Suishan who pretends to be a major in the body is still very kind." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    "Qin Ge! If you work harder during this time, the old man will give you a sum of spirit stones. Try to hook up with as many people as possible. It''s better if you can hook up with someone with a higher status. Keep it as a backup and don''t need to participate in the news spreading operation. Ke Xiaoliang ¡¤¡¤¡¤Ke Xiaoliang¡¤¡¤¡¤What abilities do you have? How can I use you?" Elder Suishan really had time to talk to Ke Xiaoliang at this time.


    Looking at Ke Xiaoliang standing in front of him with a straight figure and a good-looking talent, Elder Suishan felt a little uncomfortable.


    After all...Ke Xiaoliang looks too good just because of his appearance!


    It''s not Mozong''s style at all.


    "The same virtue as his master!" Elder Suishan cursed in his stomach.


    Ke Xiaoliang inexplicably received a sum of magic points from Elder Suishan.


    Ke Xiaoliang weighed it for a while, and said in a low voice: "My magical power is... dim heart fire. I can stir up the accumulated anger in people''s hearts. How do the elders think I can use it?"


    Elder Sui Shan rolled his eyelids.


    "Snack fire?"


    "What the **** is this?"


    "Although it''s not the most useless supernatural power, it''s not very good. Forget it...it''s better than nothing!"


    "During this period of time, you just wandered around. When you saw some quarrels and conflicts among the disciples of the Gorefiend Palace, you lighted up in the dark to make their conflicts and conflicts more intense."


    "I want the entire Gorefiend Palace to burn slowly!"


    There is more to add, everyone wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Initial (both order 600 plus more!)

    Chapter 156 Initial (all order 600 plus more!)


    "Damn! This old gangster has no good intentions. This is to let me give away the head." Ke Xiaoliang heard the deeper intentions of Elder Suishan.


    The people in Blood Demon Palace are not stupid.


    It would be unnatural if the people from the Ten Demon Sect didn''t respond when the Blood Demon Palace was in such chaos. After all, a monk of the Ten Demon Sect who does not take the opportunity to make trouble is not a serious monk of the Ten Demon Sect. This is the consensus of the monks all over the world.


    So Ke Xiaoliang, the thirteen demon son of the Ten Demon Sects, representing the other Ten Demon Sect monks, took the opportunity to go out and make trouble, causing some small chaos, which became a blindfold.


    has also become a label for the monks of the Ten Demon Sects to actively participate and create chaos.


    It is a very important small detail in this big chess game.


    It is equivalent to reassuring the people in the Blood Demon Palace.


    Of course, what will happen to Ke Xiaoliang, who is in charge of carrying out this task, has nothing to do with Elder Suishan.


    Elder Suishan refused to eat Ke Xiaoliang because of Song Qingwen''s face, "starvation" on the way here, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t use Ke Xiaoliang to make Ke Xiaoliang dedicate himself to the sect in a very reasonable way.


    Although he saw through Elder Suishan''s intentions, Ke Xiaoliang did not refuse the task, but pretended not to understand the meaning, and said with a slightly excited expression, "Follow the elder''s order!"


    When Elder Suishan handed over the task to Qin Ge and Ke Xiaoliang, Wang Yu didn''t show up the whole time.


    Obviously separated deliberately.


    Although they are all for the same purpose, Elder Suishan divided the whole task event into two parts, promoting each other, but not completely interfering.


    Miscalculation on the one hand, can also guarantee the possibility of implementation on the other hand.


    The afternoon after assigning tasks.


    In the Gorefiend Palace, the dormitories of some low-level disciples, as well as the practice field, rumors have already spread.


    Many disciples were surprised and puzzled by the recent changes in the palace.


    Now that he suddenly got a more ''reasonable'' explanation, he felt a lot of emotion in his heart.


    Most people say that this matter has nothing to do with me, and that the great opportunity has nothing to do with me, but they silently encourage themselves from the bottom of their hearts, and thousands of distracting thoughts rush forward one after another.


    If possible, who would be willing to be a salted fish? Those guys who said on the surface that they want to be salted fish are secretly working hard.


    In the Gorefiend Palace, the deacons and elders responsible for distributing blood talismans and assigning tasks in different worlds, knocking on the door at night never stopped.


    Some people gave gifts, some expressed loyalty, and some packed themselves and sent them over, leaving them to be disposed of, just looking for a chance.


    In addition to those who came through the back door, there are also some disciples who secretly formed a small alliance, promising each other that "if you are rich, don''t forget each other", they plan to gather strength, help each other, and use it to fight against other fellow disciples.


    There are also some disciples who are flexible in mind and more vicious in heart.


    They themselves are not strong enough, but they are good at spreading rumors and making troubles. They create a series of rumors against their competitors, step on them, and replace them to get opportunities.


    In a short period of time, a good show was staged in the Gorefiend Palace.


    The monks in the Blood Palace who were responsible for maintaining the order in the palace on weekdays also broke their legs.


    In special times, strict gate rules are enforced.


    All the disciples who caused trouble, caused trouble, ostentatiously, and fought were all imprisoned on the first floor of the Blood Prison Valley and sentenced to various punishments.


    Whether it is the active side or the passive side, they will be dealt with by playing 50 boards each.


    I have to say that the high-level executives of the Blood Demon Palace acted very quickly.


    Although the handling was a little rough, it also avoided the outbreak of greater conflicts, and suppressed the apparent agitation of the disciples.


    As for Ke Xiaoliang...he, a disciple of the Ten Demon Sect who fanned the wind behind his back and lit the will-o''-the-wisp, was naturally caught.


    Of course, this was exposed by Ke Xiaoliang on his own initiative... The disciples of the Gorefiend Palace who fanned him did not cause any greater commotion.


    Ke Xiaoliang pretended to be careless and exposed himself.


    This also takes less responsibility.


    At the same time, it can be regarded as pushing the boat along with the current, ''extracting'' myself from the follow-up plan.


    As for his handling method, the usual Blood Demon Palace should handle it more cautiously.


    But at this time, the elders who are the masters of the family are not thinking about these ''little things'', so Ke Xiaoliang, together with a group of disciples, was imprisoned on the first floor of the Blood Prison Valley.


    Wait for the "big event" in the Gaowu world to end before interrogating and disposing of it.


    In reality, it was only a day or two, but in the world of high martial arts, a full half month has passed.


    Brother Hai, who escaped from Duantianya, mobilized his personal connections to publicize the treasure hidden in Duantianya and the fact that Murong Baijian left a book.


    In an instant, the Jianghu martial arts that had just subsided for a long time became noisy again. Although Xiao Nu, the Martial Master''s Top Ten Martial Arts Classics, seems a little fake, but after all, it has also played a great role in enlightening the entire martial arts world. The unique skills that have emerged recently can be regarded as endless.


    As for Murong Bai, Xiao Nu''s official opponent, his sword intent left a book, who would miss it among the sword practitioners in the world? Even those who don''t learn swords are willing to take a look and see if they can understand by analogy.


    The monk of Zhenwuzong who brought back a jar of polluted blood from Duantianya also acted nervously.


    They knew part of the ''truth'', so they were worried that the Blood Demon Palace had obtained the real ''secret'' in Lingyun Grotto.


    If the monks in the Blood Demon Palace really become the kind of crazy monsters that can pollute the common people with a drop of blood, and make a powerful monk collapse.


    Then the Blood Demon Palace will become the most terrifying demon sect.


    What demons, demons... will be left far behind by the blood demons.


    Magic Expansion and Daoxiao will become real and cannot be avoided.


    "We must not let the people of the Blood Demon Palace succeed, mobilize all the disciples, and contact fellows and local strongmen in this world... Let''s kill Duantian Cliff together, eliminate demons and defend the way!" In a compound, gathered Inspired by Aunt Li''s words, hundreds of Zhenwuzong monks raised their weapons one after another.


    Eliminate demons and defend the way!


    Eliminate demons and defend the way!


    The monks of Zhenwuzong shouted frantically.


    The eyes exude absolute fanaticism and a chilling ''righteousness''.


    Their practice is to eliminate demons.


    Eliminating demons and defending the Tao is part of their practice and the standard for their growth and progress.


    The specific reason why this is possible is the secret of Zhenwuzong''s practice, and it is difficult for outsiders to know.


    Perhaps just like the demon species of the Ten Demon Sect, there is something special affecting them.


    Gaowu World Three days later, the mighty team gathered and assembled halfway.


    Then violently rushed towards Duantian Cliff.


    Two armies from east and west, one by water and one by land, agreed to kill Duantianya at the same time two days later at noon, and behead all the monsters in the Blood Demon Palace.


    The river is mighty.


    Misty waves.


    The turbulent cold wind blew across the center of the river, and then spread to both sides.


    In the bamboo forest on the other side of the river, a large number of martial arts knights raised their weapons and carried bamboo baskets on their backs.


    There are also a large number of bamboo tubes with almost the same thickness placed in the bamboo baskets.


    These bamboo pipes are used to give them leverage on the river.


    In order not to startle the snake before the general attack.


    Eradicate the east team of the Gorefiend Palace and choose to give up sailing.


    Everyone switched to light work and flew across the gorge. (Please subscribe! Please subscribe! Please subscribe!)


    The heart rate is a little disturbed, let''s take a break and see if we can do another update!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Sword cultivators are all dead straight men (all order 700 plus more!)

    Chapter 157 Sword cultivators are all dead straight men (all ordered 700 plus more!)


    The scorching sun at noon has cleared most of the mist on the river. On the cliff in the distance, some figures in red clothes are scanning the surroundings with crude binoculars.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of crisp birdsong in the forest.


    Subsequently, a group of soldiers in armor launched a large number of strong bows and crossbows.


    The strong bow and heavy crossbow were aimed at the cliff on the opposite bank, and then they fired in unison.


    Although he failed to hit the target, the cultivator of the Gorefiend Palace guarding on the cliff was exhausted and had to dodge continuously.


    At the same time, a large number of people in the martial arts world, as well as monks from the real world, began to fly across the gorge.


    Those with better lightness skills are able to rely on emptiness to resist the wind, open their sleeves and gown, and glide on the wind like an eagle.


    Those with weak lightness skills have to keep throwing the bamboo tube behind them, borrowing a little bit of buoyancy from the bamboo tube falling into the water, and jumping like a dragonfly on the water.


    Of course, not everyone can succeed.


    There are also novice rivers and lakes with weaker skills and ineffective lightness skills, who stumbled and fell into the river due to carelessness.


    Of course...there are not many such people, so that the army will not lose its troops before going to war.


    Dugu Ming was also among this group of people. Like a sharp sword, he pierced the water straightly, stepping on the invisible sword energy, easily stepped across the river, then stared at the convex stone on the mountain wall, Flying over the top of Duantian Cliff.


    Far away, after seeing our own personnel climbed to the top of the cliff, all the bows and crossbows covering across the river were stopped, and the rain of arrows stopped.


    It was at this time that a large amount of earth-made explosives that had been buried on Duantian Cliff were detonated by monks from the Blood Demon Palace.


    This kind of thing learned from the wasteland world has become an imported product in the high martial arts world. On many occasions, it has been cleverly used by monks.


    Boom...!


    The terrifying explosion almost shook the cliff.


    But apart from the splash of gravel, the main body of Duantianya was not harmed.


    Dugu Ming moved his sword step by step, constantly waving the sharp edge of his sword.


    Every time the sword fell, a monk from the Blood Demon Palace would be cut down.


    Behind Dugu Ming, there are several monks from Zhenwuzong.


    Their strength is weaker than the monks in the Blood Demon Palace.


    After all, the monks in the Blood Demon Palace all practice instant martial arts, and the strength accumulated in a short period of time is stronger.


    So that the monks of Zhenwuzong who entered the world of high martial arts relatively earlier could only form a small formation and join forces to fight against the enemy.


    Suddenly, a monk from the Gorefiend Palace rushed directly into the crowd with a strange agility and a pile of explosives on his back.


    Boom!


    But there was an explosion, and a small gap was broken on the cliff.


    The crowd who rushed up to Duantian Cliff first were blasted a big gap.


    "Watch out for human bombs! If you see someone approaching, use a concealed weapon and dodge!" Someone shouted among the attacking crowd.


    On the other side of the cliff, there was also the sound of charging almost at the same time.


    The attacking team from the west also attacked.


    Two forces are pushing in, trying to flatten the entire Duantian Cliff.


    The situation seems to be unfavorable to the Gorefiend Palace, and it seems that it is about to be captured.


    Suddenly, a large number of arrows fell from a high place like raindrops.


    The dense rain of arrows is almost a full-coverage attack.


    And many arrows were shot, not only poisoned, but also tied with explosives.


    "Why are you still shooting arrows?"


    "Shouldn''t it be called a stop?" Among the attacking crowd, the righteous monk asked loudly.


    "It wasn''t shot by our people, it was over there... these arrows were shot down from a high place, look at that...!" Dugu Ming avoided the aftermath of the explosion of the bombs tied to Arrow Rain and Arrow Speed. Pointing diagonally opposite, an isolated towering stone pillar.


    The stone pillars are covered with miscellaneous trees.


    At this time, these dense and vicious arrows are being fired from the bushes. A master wanted to fly up the stone pillar to stop the rain of arrows from falling, but was stopped by the monks of the Gorefiend Palace flying out of the forest. dross.


    The sound of charging came from all directions.


    The disciples of the Gorefiend Palace who had already ambushed in the surrounding area rushed up to Duantian Cliff regardless of the loss.


    They want to entangle the main forces of the coalition forces and trap all the main forces of the attack on this cliff.


    There are also some monks from the Blood Demon Palace, braving the rain of arrows and the risk of being pierced in the chest by a sword, carrying corpses on the battlefield.


    They cut the throat of the corpse and threw it into Lingyun Grotto.


    In Lingyun Grotto, the sea of ??blood boiled and rolled endlessly.


    Crazy, terrifying and inexplicable ideas are roaring and galloping in the cave.


    "Everyone has been tricked! The Blood Demon Palace wants us to sacrifice blood, so we should withdraw first!" Someone in the crowd shouted loudly.


    Then he was shot through the chest by a sharp arrow.


    Those first-class players in the Jianghu are mostly full of true energy, and the true energy radiating from the whole body bounces off all the arrows that are close to them.


    But the explosives that exploded right next to them still shook their true qi barriers, shaking their qi and blood.


    Make their strength and spirit consume rapidly every second.


    A few warriors wearing golden light and majoring in external skills stood in front of the crowd, using human flesh as shields to cover the retreat of the crowd, hoping to fight again in another day.


    In the border area of ??the cliff, **** poisonous mist permeated and spread.


    Opposite Dugu Ming, a graceful female monk of the Gorefiend Palace was holding two scimitars in both hands, entangled him.


    "Good brother! The attack is really vicious! Why are you in such a hurry? Why don''t you stay with the concubine and have fun?" The female monk seduced Dugu Ming with winking eyes.


    Dugu Ming''s original progress stopped for a while.


    Then he said in a cold voice: "How dare to provoke... I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The next moment, the sword was as bright as lightning, and he fought alone without other opponents, and stabbed the female cultivator in the chest in an instant.


    The charming gorefiend nun disappeared in an instant.


    A group of Zhen Wuzong monks who had followed Dugu Ming to charge forward also began to fall behind.


    One of them shouted loudly: "Brother Dugu! You are stronger, hurry up and go out, and bring Junior Sister Lingxu with you! She is born with a weak soul. If she dies in another world, she may be hurt in reality too." influences."


    Wearing a thin gauze scarf, a long lake green dress, and a silver-white embroidered jacket, the Zhenwu Sect nun cast her bright eyes on Dugu Ming, who was killing all directions.


    Looking at the opponent''s heroic posture and strong skill.


    The refusal that was on the lips became silent.


    Dugu Ming kept walking and continued to move forward.


    Without looking back, he said: "Your matter, you can settle it yourself, don''t bother me."


    "Women only affect the speed of my sword."


    Junior Sister Lingxu''s exposed half of her face turned red angrily.


    Accidentally, he was shot through the shoulder by an arrow, and let out a soft cry of pain.


    Dugu Ming turned around, and cut off the arrow piercing through Junior Sister Lingxi''s shoulder with a sword.


    Looking at Junior Sister Lingxu whose complexion became more and more red due to poisoning, she turned her head and said to everyone in Zhenwuzong: "You protect her and don''t go any further. I will open the way for you!"


    After finishing speaking, the sword edge flicked, and the billowing sword energy roared out. The sword moved after besieging the disciples of the Blood Demon Palace, but it rushed ahead of them to bring the rhythm, and dragged all the disciples of the Blood Demon Palace into the attack. At your own pace, and then break through one after another.


    Junior Sister Lingxu looked at Dugu Ming weakly with the support of her junior sister beside her, and said in a low voice, "Little sister...thank you, Brother Dugu, for your rescue."


    Dugu Ming said without turning his head: "Let''s go! You will only get in the way if you stay. If you die here, you will provide materials for the Blood Demon Palace."


    The addition of updates is over today, and the fifth update has arrived. We will continue to add updates tomorrow. Good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： The Decision of the Blood Demon Palace

    Chapter 158 The Determination of the Blood Demon Palace


    Dugu Ming''s sword heart is pure, it''s just a small episode on this big battlefield.


    There has been an ambush in the Blood Demon Palace, and the coalition forces are not all fish in water.


    At least up to now, none of those who were judged by Bai Xiaosheng to be close to the master level have made a move.


    Those who shot were ordinary players and rising stars.


    In the dark river at the bottom of the river, Brother Hai led a group of casual cultivators and was quietly going around, preparing to go through the dark hole he sneaked into last time, go around behind the **** of the monks of the Blood Demon Palace, and give them a hard blow.


    Above the sky, there are several big hot air balloons floating.


    In the hot air balloon, standing there is a great master who has not made a move yet and is close to the master level.


    "Guo Daxia! This hot air balloon is really amazing. It can allow martial artists under the master to walk against the wind in advance, and feel the vastness of the world and the magnificence of the mountains and rivers." Standing beside Shaoyang, the elder of the ten demon sects disguised as Guo Yunxiao, Two aboriginal masters.


    The three warriors, all of whom were below the realm of the Grandmaster, looked down at the battlefield. Even though the battle was at a stalemate for a while, they did not panic at all.


    Always has the look of winning.


    "This thing is nothing more than a temporary foreign thing. Controlling the wind with qi, day and night, that''s what we pursue, isn''t it?" Shaoyang didn''t scratch his head, and directly used his words to poke the coolness of the two great masters around him. Point.


    The two of them really showed longing and complacent expressions.


    Obviously Shaoyang is very good at it.


    He did not blindly flatter, but used a common ideal and belief to draw the relationship closer in a short period of time.


    "That''s right! That''s what I''m after. This battle has come to an end, and it''s time for the dust to settle. The old monk will take a step ahead and let the two of you find out." Wearing cassock, he calls himself an old monk, but he has never been shaved. The man who was no more than forty jumped onto the frame of the gondola under the hot air balloon.


    Another aboriginal expert said with a smile: "Then I will admire the master''s demeanor! I heard that the master has practiced the Tathagata God Palm painstakingly, and now he has learned more than three palms in detail, so I want to see it today."


    The person who practiced with hair but wore cassock puts his hands together.


    Then head up and fall backwards.


    The person was in mid-air, cutting through the sky like a meteor, and falling rapidly.


    In the middle of the journey, with one palm down, the zhenqi that protected the body seemed to burn into golden Buddha flames in mid-air today.


    On the downward palm, the palm wind is constantly spreading and condensing.


    In an instant, it swelled to a size of ten feet.


    Before it hit the ground, it had already swelled to five or six feet in size.


    The golden palm, wrapped in majestic zhenqi and palm wind, hit the stone pillar ambush the crossbowman.


    The stout stone pillar burst out with dazzling golden light.


    Amidst the rushing airflow, flickering light and deafening roar, the stone pillar actually began to break and collapse from the top.


    More than a dozen monks from the Blood Demon Palace were crushed to powder the first time they came into contact with the palm power.


    The rain of arrows stopped suddenly, and the stalemate battle on Duantian Cliff also began to turn one-sided again.


    After all, the coalition forces have more people, and they have a greater advantage in higher-end combat power.


    "It''s the Tathagata Palm that descended from the sky. Master Daoyuan''s Tathagata Palm is simply the most powerful palm technique in the world. Compared with it, the Dragon Subduing Palm, the Cloud Dispelling Palm, the Depressed Soul Palm, and the One Slap and Two Scattering Palm You should be a bit behind." On the hot air balloon, the remaining aborigine master said to Shaoyang.


    Shao Yang nodded, but still said: "Perhaps, it''s because of Elder Daoyuan, who is already very powerful! The top ten martial arts scriptures are more like the source of all scriptures and dharmas, and what Xiao Nu, the Supreme Martial Venerable, only left behind is an introduction. To play and how to extend it is everyone''s own ability."


    The position of the Blood Demon Palace is retreating steadily.


    Soon, a large number of monks from the Blood Demon Palace were forced to the entrance of Lingyun Grotto.


    In the cave, the sea of ??blood is still churning, but there is still a long way to go before it is filled.


    The terrifying and crazy thoughts wandering in the cave are becoming more and more obvious, and have even formed crazy delusions and illusions in the minds of many people who approached.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect monk hiding in the crowd showed a strange expression.


    They may feel that their ''job'' has been robbed by something else.


    At this time, it is generally a kind of strange feeling that the original singer is sitting on a chair, listening to someone cover his own song, and he sings well... as if he is better than himself.


    Then the next second, their feeling was even more amazing.


    Because the monks of the Gorefiend Palace who were forced to the last line of defense made crackling sounds from their bodies.


    Their muscles swelled in a circle visible to the naked eye, and on the exposed skin, some air currents like little mice could be seen scurrying back and forth on the body surface.


    And their eyes were also congested and bright red.


    "Everyone, it''s time to guard the opportunity to repay the demon palace. Let''s run the demon disintegration Dafa together with me, and then swallow the polluted blood." An elder of the blood demon palace took the lead in turning a ball of crystal bright, but inexplicably strange blood in the mouth.


    Subsequently, a large number of monks in the Blood Demon Palace did the same.


    The true qi that had been soaring due to the disintegration Dafa of the demons exploded in an instant.


    The monks of the Blood Demon Palace seemed to have opened the limiter and unlocked a certain lock in an instant.


    While their skin cracked and blood dripped, and some weird organs even grew out, they rushed into the crowd and began to kill and attack wantonly.


    Wherever he passed, there was no single enemy.


    "This...why bother?"


    A Ten Demon Sect cultivator walked away from him and muttered softly.


    If it was just running the method of disintegrating the demons, it would be a matter of self-injury and death at most, falling out of the world, and cooling down for ten days.


    Plus swallowing tainted blood is different.


    The crazy smell in the blood can be smelled from a long distance, it is disgusting.


    If you are not careful, it will affect reality.


    This will really have sequelae.


    Boom!


    In the belly of the mountain, there was an earth-shattering explosion.


    The team led by Big Brother Hai passed through the dark cave and reached the bottom of Lingyun Grotto.


    Then a large number of explosive packs were placed, and they were all detonated.


    Lingyun Grottoes extend in all directions, and there are fork roads everywhere.


    Now being bombed in this way, the loosely structured side roads collapsed one after another.


    The monks of the Gorefiend Palace guarding the entrance of the cave let out an angry roar as they watched the sea of ??blood sinking in and the holes of the cave that were rapidly being covered.


    At this time, in addition to their determination, they also showed resentment and unwillingness.


    A fiercer battle... is about to start.


    In reality, the Blood Demon Palace was tense.


    Mountains and rains are about to come and the wind is full of buildings!


    Ke Xiaoliang, who was on the first floor of the Blood Prison Valley, held a magic gun, and shot them to death one by one under the eyes of the other disciples of the Blood Demon Palace who were restrained by chains and cages.


    Then he used the magic gun to open the chains in his hands and the shackles on his feet, tearing open the prison door.


    walked out of the cell very easily. (Please subscribe!)


    The average subscription has not increased..., okay! Still a day of no progress!


    Wastepaper is still working hard, continue to add more today!


    persist in! persist in!


    Awesome!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： im really strong

    Chapter 159 I''m Really Strong


    The Valley of the Blood Prison digs the valley and continues to dig downwards.


    Those who are responsible for watching this place, besides the disciples of the Blood Demon Palace, most of them are the Blood Demons.


    This is a kind of monster created by the monks of the Blood Demon Palace, using a large amount of poisoned and polluted blood and mixing incomplete souls.


    Spiritual intelligence is very low, but the attack power is not weak, and the vitality inherits the same strain as the monks of the Blood Demon Palace, which is very strong.


    Generally speaking, apart from directly erasing all souls, the only way to kill them into a wisp of white smoke is to eliminate them completely.


    Otherwise, there will always be constant rebirth.


    As for the reason why Ke Xiaoliang was able to kill the disciples of the Gorefiend Palace with a single shot in the prison just now, it is naturally because they were suppressed by the torture equipment on their bodies and the external cage, so that the characteristics they possessed could not play a role at all .


    At this time, in Blood Prison Valley, the guard force is only one-third of the usual.


    A large number of normal disciples were taken away, and most of the remaining ones were dirty blood demons.


    "I was in the gourd world, and I overheard the conversations of the monks in the Blood Demon Palace. What these foul blood demons don''t like the most is the taste of young taro flowers. Among all the spirit flowers and herbs, young taro flowers are the most blood-invigorating. An elixir with stasis effect. Of course, even if you throw a whole cart of young taro flowers on the blood demon, it will not cause them any harm. They just don''t like the smell, just like some people can''t smell coriander or Garlic tastes the same."


    "The key point is that Tainted Blood Demons are all low-IQ idiots. If they don''t like it, they will show it in specific actions, and they will not go against their own instincts to get close to these disliked smells. So I just need to paint the young ones on myself. The taste of taro flowers can avoid most of the blood demon patrols." Ke Xiaoliang walked on the long and narrow rocky road in the cold and humid Blood Prison Valley, and smeared a bottle of young taro flower juice that had just been exchanged for magic points on it. Clothes cuffs.


    Sure enough, those blood demons patrolling alone or wandering in groups on the rocky road, after smelling the smell of young taro flowers, they all took the initiative to turn around and avoid Ke Xiaoliang.


    So much so that Ke Xiaoliang was almost unimpeded all the way.


    Occasionally, a few disciples of the Blood Demon Palace would act together with the foul blood demon. Ke Xiaoliang could also keenly avoid blind spots of sight, and then use the breath restraining technique to restrain his breath and hide his traces.


    Those disciples who seemed to be depressed due to various changes in the Gorefiend Palace recently found it difficult to find Ke Xiaoliang''s whereabouts.


    On the first and second floors of the Blood Prison Valley, all the prisoners are the disciples of the Blood Demon Palace, and it is useless to release them.


    Ke Xiaoliang moved forward quietly, all the way down.


    To enter the checkpoints on each floor of Blood Prison Valley, you not only need a special magic weapon as a switch, but also need to tell the correct customs clearance formula to the blood crystal puppet guarding the checkpoints.


    Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t have magic tools and formulas.


    This is not a task that can be completed simply by condensing the magical value in the gourd middle world.


    So Ke Xiaoliang chose to break through.


    Taking out an exquisite pocket watch from his pocket, Ke Xiaoliang looked at the time.


    "One, two, three... time is up!"


    Only heard an earth-shattering explosion outside Blood Prison Valley.


    The outer defense formation of Blood Prison Valley was blasted into a huge hole.


    At this time... Elder Suishan and the others also started to act and implement the plan. What was being blasted away was not only the defensive formation of Blood Prison Valley, but also the entire gate of the Blood Demon Palace.


    The guard monks on the first floor of the Blood Prison Valley tensed up, but they still stubbornly stuck to their posts, and did not swarm up and crowd out because of the commotion outside.


    Ke Xiaoliang held a black iron sword and stood at the gate from the first floor to the second floor.


    Looking at the puppet who asked him for the magic weapon and formula for clearing the level, he let out a sigh of relief.


    "Sword... Twenty-two!"


    Sword light flying and slashing, really angry and manic.


    Accumulated more than 20 layers of true qi, all of which erupted at this moment.


    The terrifying sword light turned into splashing raindrops, hitting the thick stone gate and the two tall blood crystal golems like a tide.


    Almost instantly, everything was submerged in the splendid and terrifying sword light.


    Two disciples of the Gorefiend Palace who came after hearing the news were also surrounded by sword energy, got involved in the storm, and were torn into pieces.


    When the sword light slowly converges, when the breath gradually stabilizes.


    Ke Xiaoliang stroked his long hair on his right shoulder with his hands.


    Throwing the black iron long sword that was already full of cracks aside, allowing it to shatter into slag.


    The Blood Crystal Golem had been destroyed long ago, and the door stuck between the first and second floors was also torn out of a big hole.


    Ke Xiaoliang walked in with steady steps.


    Behind the door, the accumulated scarlet spells rushed towards Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang flew in mid-air, facing the **** spell, but turned back several times in the air, as light as a sparrow, but also as vigorous as a black dragon.


    Qinggong¡¤¡¤¡¤Yunlong 30% off.


    In the world of high martial arts, it is recorded that the Kunlun school''s unique skills, after practice, leap high and vertically, like a dragon swimming, when the momentum of leaping is about to run out, you can do a circle in the air without using any objects, just relying on your body shape , it can be raised immediately, and if so, it can circle up to twenty or thirty feet.


    This light skill is not as fast as Tiyun Zonghe, the speed is not as fast as chasing the stars and the moon, and the ability to stay in the air is far inferior to Fengwu Jiutian. Only this method of turning over in the air and twisting the body shape is very delicate.


    Ke Xiaoliang took advantage of this feature to avoid this wave of surprise attacks.


    Then clap your palms together.


    Subduing the dragon with the left hand and dispelling the clouds with the right hand.


    Covered by clouds and mist, the black dragon rushed forward, protruding out of the dark clouds with dragon claws, and caught those monks from the Blood Demon Palace who were hiding in the dark and playing tricks to death.


    Ke Xiaoliang landed on the ground, tapped his toes, and hurried on with the lightness of spiral nine shadows.


    Go straight to the second floor and rush to the third floor.


    The spiral nine shadows can be divided into nine afterimages.


    Most of the attacks that came from everywhere landed on the afterimage.


    The few that landed on Ke Xiaoliang''s body were also bounced away by the golden bell-shaped phantom covering his body.


    The powerful anti-shock force poured back, shocking the attacker into serious injuries.


    At the checkpoint, Ke Xiaoliang still broke through violently.


    The first posture of Tathagata palm, the first appearance of Buddha''s light!


    With one palm, the huge palm print pierced through the stone gate.


    Also killed the monks hiding behind the stone gate.


    Transform lightness skills, swing willows in the wind.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang deftly dodged all the attacks.


    It''s like having a domineering look.


    At the third floor, there are fewer monks guarding the Blood Demon Palace.


    But the strength has become stronger.


    The monks guarding this floor of the Blood Demon Palace no longer have ordinary disciples in the Qi training period.


    And they are all powerful disciples who have entered the magic embryo stage and possess mana to cast spells.


    Ke Xiaoliang holds a knife in his left hand and a sword in his right.


    Using the technique of Yin-Yang Yuan Magnetic Saber and Sword that he had practiced hard for a long time, he entered the crowd.


    The swords are vertical and horizontal, combined with each other, one near and one far away, repeatedly jumping, upside down, and alternately.


    Chopping up these devil-embryonic monks from the Blood Demon Palace was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.


    Of course... the cultivators of the Blood Demon Palace are not so easy to kill.


    Ke Xiaoliang often chopped them into pieces, and the pieces of meat they scattered on the ground were still alive, wriggling and exuding vitality.


    (for subscription)


    Of course there will be more updates today! Today I want to challenge the fifth watch!


    Thank you Yi Luo Qianqiu for your reward!


    grateful! grateful!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： Continue to advance (both order 800 plus more!)

    Chapter 160 is constantly advancing (both ordered 800 plus more!)


    "It''s really hard to kill!"


    "Envy! Real name system!" Ke Xiaoliang took out a barrel of gasoline and poured it on.


    "Fire escape, fire dragon bomb!"


    The lighter pierced through the air and landed on the ground full of debris.


    The raging flames began to burn hotly.


    The charming smell of meat made the old Wang next door cry.


    "Who is grilling! Who is grilling! Give me a piece, and leave me the kidney." A dry voice came from behind a cell.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked in through the door.


    I was seeing an old man who was torn to pieces with only skin left and dozens of silver nails nailed to death on the rock wall. He was looking at the raging fire outside the iron window with greedy eyes.


    Ke Xiaoliang walked over and knocked on the door.


    "What enmity with the Blood Demon Palace?"


    The old man quacked and said with a smile: "I have no grudges, I just happened to get a few brats from the Blood Demon Palace, locked them up and cut their kidneys, went to the ghost market to buy skewers, and accidentally got caught."


    Ke Xiaoliang was a little speechless.


    It is well known that monks in the Blood Demon Palace can be reborn with flesh and blood, and can reorganize severed limbs.


    But... developing such a utilization method is really... ingenious!


    "Okay, I''ll let you out, you go to capture a few more monks from the Blood Demon Palace, and then do the old business, will you do it?" Ke Xiaoliang asked again.


    The old man said: "I''m going to do it! I''m going to do it! This time I''ve thought it all out, and I''m going to do it together with the brothel business. Open a brothel on the left, and open another one on the right selling barbecued kidneys. After eating the kidneys, you have to go to the brothel. If you come out of the brothel, you have to eat your kidneys. I think this is an endless cycle of making money. If I grasp the opportunity, I can earn enough pension money."


    "Xiaowa! Do you want to buy a share?"


    "Let''s catch dozens of blood demon palace disciples, recycle them, and make a big one!"


    Ke Xiaoliang immediately admired him.


    This is an expert!


    Bang Dang!


    The prison door was smashed open by Ke Xiaoliang.


    If such a great talent is not released to see the light of day, wouldn''t this world be boring?


    Pull out the silver nails on the old man''s body.


    Watching him flow from a piece of flesh skin to the scorched meat of the monks in the Gorefiend Palace, and then he continued to suck.


    In the end, he regained some human form.


    Ke Xiaoliang arched his hands and said: "You are always busy with your work, I will continue!"


    The old man looked at Ke Xiaoliang, and said with a strange smile: "You boy is straightforward, you don''t even mention half a request. If you don''t mention it... I can''t pretend that you didn''t save me. The old man is called Xie Chaosheng, and the bandit in the practice world is called Shi Shan Wu Lao''. If there is a chance in the future, I will pay you back this time. If you arrive at the boundary of Shishan, report my name and keep it useful."


    After finishing speaking, the old man turned into a shadow and flew towards the upper layer of Blood Prison Valley.


    Ke Xiaoliang continued to wait and see in each cell on the third floor.


    In the cells on this floor, the detainees are basically some famous casual cultivators.


    Some, like Xie Chaosheng, took the initiative to provoke the Blood Demon Palace and were arrested and used as practice materials.


    But there are more, simply being taken captive and becoming the nourishment of the Blood Demon Palace.


    Ke Xiaoliang released all of them regardless of what happened.


    Even if these people have no intention of revenge and just want to escape, they will cause a little chaos and a little loss to the Blood Demon Palace.


    That''s enough.


    Blast open the door leading to the fourth floor.


    There are fewer monks guarding this level, and their cultivation is stronger.


    Ke Xiaoliang still shuttled effortlessly.


    With more than 20 levels of true qi cultivation, as well as extremely thick and changeable true qi attributes, combined with various magical skills, Ke Xiaoliang''s real combat power has long been extraordinary.


    Among the monks imprisoned on the fourth floor, there have been some core disciples of the orthodox sect, as well as the patriarchs and elders of some small practice families.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not communicate much with them.


    The patriarchs and elders of the small family, although they thanked them verbally, they left in a hurry.


    I don''t even have the courage to take revenge, I just want to hide my name after fleeing far away. He was even worried that his escape would bring disaster to the family.


    Living like this is too cautious, and the fun has been lost, but there is nothing wrong with it.


    Among those righteous monks, there was a group of them who planned to follow Ke Xiaoliang to sneak deeper and liberate more righteous monks who were imprisoned by the Blood Demon Palace.


    With the cooperation and help of these orthodox monks, the fifth floor, sixth floor, seventh floor, and eighth floor... were broken one after another.


    The orthodox monks who followed Ke Xiaoliang, as well as a small number of demonic monks and casual practitioners, added up to hundreds of people.


    From the point of view of cultivation, everyone''s cultivation realm is higher than Ke Xiaoliang''s.


    The lowest level is also the magic embryo stage. Of course, the magic embryo stage is in the right way, and it is called the foundation establishment stage or the spirit foundation stage.


    There are even two Nascent Soul stage bosses who are broken pills and become infants.


    Of course...this doesn''t fully explain anything.


    Ke Xiaoliang tactfully gave up his dominant position and let these people decide to destroy the cells in Blood Prison Valley and create chaos.


    With the help of these people, Ke Xiaoliang no longer took the initiative to charge forward.


    Give the opportunity to them, and let them all have the opportunity to vent and revenge.


    Ke Xiaoliang himself is hiding behind the scenes, being a little devil who doesn''t fight or grab, and keeps aloof from the world.


    For the sake of saving lives, those orthodox monks are not ashamed to mention the words "eliminating demons and defending the way".


    Several orthodox monks even extended an olive branch to Ke Xiaoliang, willing to extradite Ke Xiaoliang to their sect, so as to cleanse the innocence and follow the righteousness.


    Of course, they were politely rejected by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not resist going ashore in vain.


    Righteousness and evil are like floating clouds to him.


    He has his own appeal and purpose.


    But... those three-no small sects that have no future, no resources, and no development prospects when they hear it, forget it.


    Maybe one day he will be wiped out by the Demon Sect. Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for him to be a traitor of the Demon Sect at that time?


    Finally, the team pushed down and reached the tenth floor.


    It is also the place where Gu Tailang was imprisoned.


    Time, in reality, is just an hour past.


    But in the world of high martial arts, nearly a day has passed.


    At this time, the Battle of Duantianya began to gradually pass through the stages of stalemate and intense heat, and transitioned towards the final end.


    The main masters of the coalition forces have all appeared on the stage.


    In the world of high martial arts, the top executives of the Blood Demon Palace who quickly gained great strength by taking shortcuts also showed up one after another, and had a few matches with those high-level allied forces.


    The sea of ??blood in Lingyun Grotto was churning, and it was almost cooling down.


    It seems that because of Brother Hai''s sneak attack from behind, the plans of the Blood Demon Palace began to fail.


    The current entanglement is not only because the coalition forces want to expand the results of the war and completely drive the Blood Demon Palace out of the high martial arts world, but also because the monks of the Blood Demon Palace harbor hatred in their hearts and have a sliver of expectation, unwilling to dormant and admit defeat.


    "time is limited!"


    "In order to hold back the main force of the Gorefiend Palace, I must make that thing restless, give them hope... and even reveal some true face."


    "At this time, I don''t know if Elder Suishan and the others have breached the Blood Temple."


    "What I heard is that the Blood Sea Sutra and the blood of the ancient gods from the Blood Demon Palace are stored in the Blood Temple. But...why don''t I believe it?"


    Eat lunch, take a nap and update again.


    Looks like five more changes today!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Its too turbulent (all orders are 900 plus more!)

    Chapter 161 Too much waves but not waves (both ordered 900 plus more!)


    With a loud bang.


    The righteous monks who were released cheered.


    The door on the tenth floor was blasted open by them.


    The blood prison valley''s defense force has been taken away so much that the remaining monks are no match for this group of monks who are like tigers and wolves and have just come out of the cage.


    In the blood prison on the tenth floor, the floor is covered with muddy plasma.


    Dark blood stains, speckled, wriggling on the rock wall like insects and ants.


    "Be careful, everyone, don''t be trapped by blood plasma, it is like a swamp, it will only make you sink deeper and deeper, and it will consume your true energy and mana, and it will also make your body sore and weak, making it difficult to exert strength. Those blood spots on the rock wall, It''s the Blood Shadow Curse. If you accidentally get it on it, all the blood in your body will be sucked out in an instant." In the crowd, a knowledgeable monk said.


    Everyone looked around vigilantly.


    Compared to the congestion on the first nine floors.


    After reaching the tenth floor, the number of rooms became scarce.


    There are only three sparse rooms, presenting a triangular shape, falling into the three orientations.


    But the entire tenth floor is an inverted three-talent formation. This formation is not surprising. The key is that if any prison door is opened, the formation will be touched, and the inverse three-talent formation will be reversed instantly, and the entire space will be reversed. .


    It is conceivable that in a small space full of blood-stained swamps and blood shadow spells, a sudden earth-shaking reversal will cause what kind of consequences.


    "There is no solution to the formation, the three-talent formation is too simple! Even if it is reversed and turned into an inverse three-talent formation, it is equally simple. It is one of the basic formations that constitute many large formations. Because of its simplicity, there is no solution. It''s like stabbing a sword straight, you can only hide or collide with this sword, it is impossible to have some clever tricks, directly grasp the flaws, and disintegrate." Among the group of righteous monks, a monk who is good at formations said.


    "Then set fire to dry this place." Said the monk who was good at fire magic.


    "It doesn''t work, because this place is deep underground, and the surrounding area is very closed. After setting fire to it, the blood-stained swamp will turn into blood mist, which still permeates the small space. Those blood shadow spells will only hide more easily in it, It¡¯s unstoppable.¡±


    "It''s not just setting fire, blowing with water, wind blowing, freezing, or electric shock. Unless it can attract thunder with the power of heaven and earth, and use the righteous energy generated between heaven and earth to break these evil spells." The cultivator who got the change poured cold water one after another, and his attitude was so blunt that it almost made people doubt his position.


    At this time, suddenly heard a voice coming from one of the cells on the third seat.


    "Are there any brothers from Zhengqi Sect or Haoran Sect?"


    A monk who looked like a little boy with potential came out from the crowd and shouted: "I am a disciple of Haoran Sect."


    "You draw a talisman with awe-inspiring qi on the shock position, and then let a monk who can control the thunder method stand on it to use the thunder method. Although it is not as powerful as the righteousness of the sky thunder, it can restrain the evil spirits, but it can also play some effects. Repeated impact several times, should be able to understand the layout." The voice in the cell continued.


    Many monks looked at each other.


    The disciple from Haoran Sect stood up and walked to the shock position.


    Then he waved his hands and engraved the qi talisman.


    Another disciple of the Shenxiao Sect stood up, and began to recite the Thunder Jue, driving mana, and performing the Thunder Technique.


    Only heard a thunderclap.


    The lightning turned into a silver snake, splashing randomly in a small space.


    And those **** mud and mottled blood shadows on the wall were all dispelled and eliminated.


    "It works! Go on!" The crowd cheered.


    Several shots in succession.


    The magic power of the monks of the Shenxiao Sect is not enough, and other monks who can use Leifa will be on top.


    After dozens of rounds of bombardment.


    In the entire space, almost all the blood stains and shadows were swept away.


    The crowd rushed forward and smashed open the doors of the three cells at the same time.


    Three cells, in the first cell, the person who was suppressed tightly on a blood formation turned out to be half a skeleton. The blood formation was always releasing things like blood-colored bugs, gnawing on the dead bones.


    The flesh and internal organs above the dry bones have disappeared.


    Even so, you can still feel the vitality emanating from this dry bone.


    This person is not dead, he is still alive...!


    Already have this kind of virtue, yet he is still alive... Instead of turning into a bone monster or a corpse monster, it can be seen that his cultivation is profound.


    As for its identity, it is temporarily unidentifiable. After breaking the blood formation, it can only be carried by a burly orthodox monk.


    There is another cell, which appears to be empty.


    Nothing at all.


    "Stop looking! He''s gone!"


    "When you opened the door, he left!"


    "Old Zhang is boring. After being a neighbor for so many years, he didn''t even say hello when he left!"


    "Don''t you guys guess who he is, he has a weird temper and narrow-mindedness. Being imprisoned in the Gorefiend Palace is a shame in his life. If you find out his identity, he will probably think of a way, Erase your memories. If you accidentally make a mistake...you are probably all stupid." In the last cell, a strong man with a beard came out.


    He didn''t look like a prisoner. Although he was dressed in rags, he was full of energy and didn''t look sluggish.


    Ke Xiaoliang recognized this person''s identity at a glance.


    "Is he Gu Tailang?"


    "It doesn''t look like a slut. How could you think of going to the Blood Demon Palace alone, and killing three elders of the Blood Demon Palace?" Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    "In the ancient Tailang, Heng Dao Wen Xinzong''s last great disciple. Now Heng Dao Wen Xinzong...I''m afraid I''m the only one left!"


    Hearing Gu Tailang''s name, some orthodox monks immediately showed expressions of surprise and admiration.


    "It turned out to be an ancient senior of Hengdao Wenxinzong!"


    "Back then, the Blood Demon Palace was domineering and ruthless. It destroyed the Hengdao Wenxinzong, and massacred the whole family of Hengdao Wenxinzong. In order to avenge blood, the seniors went to the Blood Demon Palace alone, beheaded three elders of the Blood Demon Palace, and even killed the others There are countless disciples under the sect. Be my model of righteous way!" The righteous way monk who knew Gu Tailang said immediately.


    This made Ke Xiaoliang, who was still hesitating whether to go forward to match the code, stop his operation.


    "Gu Tailang is a disciple of the Ten Demon Sects. This is what Xia Sixin said, so the truth may not be credible. I''ll wait and see!" Although the matter has come to this point, many things have already been decided. But Ke Xiaoliang was not in a hurry, on the contrary, he became calmer and calmer.


    Gu Tailang showed grief, and sighed: "The Blood Demon Palace destroyed my Hengdao Asking Heart Sect, and I have nothing to do with them. Over the years, if I hadn''t integrated the sword intent into the blood and bones of my body, making it difficult for them to digest, I''m afraid it would be difficult for them to digest it." It was already eaten alive by these **** from the Blood Demon Palace."


    "Everyone, if you go down, there should be my seniors who are righteous. We will gather the strength of everyone and rescue them!"


    (Please subscribe!)


    The liver started to hurt again, and my health is really bad.


    There is one more chapter to be updated, and today is the fifth update!


    persist in! persist in! persist in!


    I''ll take a break first, and then I''ll come back and write!


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Killing (both order 1,000 plus more!)

    Chapter 162 Killing in the pit (both order 1,000 plus more!)


    "What is Gu Tailang trying to do?"


    "Take advantage of the opportunity to attract people''s hearts, or do you have other plans?" Ke Xiaoliang, who wanted to take advantage of the chaos and leave, stayed behind and mingled among the crowd.


    From the tenth floor down, the entrance and exit are no longer blocked by special stone gates.


    Instead, a special teleportation array is set up.


    There is no specific key to activate it. Between the tenth and eleventh floors, there may be at least a hundred meters of thick rock formations.


    You must know that the Gorefiend Palace is not on the ground, but in mid-air.


    So the continuous downward exploration of Blood Hell Valley is not in essence bordering on the ordinary ground or underground, but has penetrated into a special secret realm.


    The rocks in the secret realm are naturally not ordinary stones.


    Even if it is shaken by supernatural powers and spells, it is difficult to damage the level.


    Gu Tailang seems to be quite familiar with this teleportation formation. On the formation, he slightly changed a few symbols, and then inserted a sword into the keyhole.


    On the teleportation array, blood-colored light flowed.


    Gu Tailang took the lead in standing on the formation, and then said to the people behind him: "Going down will only be more dangerous. Friends with insufficient cultivation bases or serious injuries can stay. Everyone is doing well and has been rescued." There are many comrades. Even if you stay now, no one will think you are a coward."


    "In this way...we will only select a small team of less than ten people to continue down, and the rest will take advantage of the chaos to kill the Blood Demon Palace first. Save it for usefulness, so that in the future everyone can fight demons and defend the way together!"


    Gu Tailang''s words are well-founded, and those monks who started to feel uneasy in their hearts, but were reluctant to quit because of their face, hesitated one after another.


    Then a considerable part chose to stay or quit.


    Ke Xiaoliang is still thinking about how to go down to the eleventh floor with Gu Tailang as a "little monk" in the Qi training period.


    But suddenly someone pointed at him and said: "There is another devil boy here. Although we accepted his favor and were rescued by him, but he had bad intentions and wanted to use us to create chaos for the Blood Demon Palace. Speaking of it... We can be regarded as clearing things up with him."


    "Senior ancient! You are going to the eleventh floor to rescue our righteous senior monks. I am afraid that every step is dangerous and murderous everywhere. Why don''t you take this little devil with you and let him explore the way when you are in danger."


    Suddenly there was a sound of pandering around.


    Although some people expressed their opposition and believed that revenge should not be repaid, they were submerged in the huge wave of approval.


    If you still want to argue, I''m afraid you will be labeled as sympathetic to the devil and having an affair with the devil.


    Gu Tailang didn''t insist on it either, but took advantage of the situation and agreed.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang achieved his goal without doing anything, he felt particularly unhappy.


    Then he wrote down the appearance of these people.


    In addition to Ke Xiaoliang, the ''devil son'' who was used to find the way, eight other monks were added to the team.


    There are two monks who major in formation, three monks who are relatively strong and not seriously injured, a monk who majors in spells, and a monk who has a lot of research on the Blood Demon Sect.


    Ten people stood on the teleportation array together.


    In the flickering blood, everyone seemed to be trapped in quicksand.


    The next moment, he stood on another high platform.


    The eleventh floor!


    The four fields turned out to be empty.


    All that catches the eye are blood-colored crystal stone pillars all over the mountains and plains.


    These stone pillars exude a magnificent and strange red light, and some illusory shadows in the red light seem to gather and float.


    Occasionally, there would be a strong aura, which would appear and disappear quickly, making everyone break out in cold sweat.


    Some are extremely tall, with bone frames of more than a hundred feet, wearing black or golden armor, standing alone in the **** dreamy space.


    Dried blood pools, rotten breath... and some incomplete and broken architectural traces have become embellishments that constitute the entire special layout.


    It doesn''t seem simple here.


    The eleventh floor of Blood Prison Valley is not like a place for detaining serious criminals.


    It looks like a ruin.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s heart moved, and he had already thought of a certain possibility.


    Then get on guard.


    A large amount of magical value was consumed, and a hundred-layer diamond amulet worth 500,000 magical points was exchanged for it, which was quietly pasted on the body to trigger its effect.


    "Here... it looks so weird!"


    "It doesn''t look like a place where prisoners are held!" The monk who knew the Blood Demon Palace quite well said in surprise.


    "I heard that there are thirteen floors in the Blood Prison Valley in the Blood Demon Palace. Among them, the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth floors are where many respected seniors in our righteous way are imprisoned. How could it be...wrong! Maybe here It¡¯s a cage, but it¡¯s a bit special.¡± Another orthodox monk said.


    Gu Tailang slowly closed the teleportation formation.


    Used his feet to remove the two rune marks on the formation, and then said: "The Blood Prison Valley does have eleven to thirteen floors, but... the three floors are not here, but in the Blood Temple!"


    "Blood Temple?" The righteous monks were all surprised.


    "Of course, in the Blood God Temple, the captive righteous masters are excellent materials used by the cultivators of the Blood Demon Palace. In the Blood God Palace, the people who live in seclusion are the oldest old guys in the Blood Demon Palace. If you don''t give such good materials It''s a pity they use it!" Gu Tailang said in a weird and evil tone.


    At this moment, everyone came back to their senses.


    There is no response yet, but Gu Tailang has already made an attack.


    He waved his palm as if holding a heavenly knife.


    The blade fell, everyone''s necks were cut off, and their heads flew up...except Ke Xiaoliang.


    The hundred-layer Vajra Talisman on his body emitted a thick red-golden halo, firmly resisting the sharp and extraordinary light of the knife.


    "I''m Ke Xiaoliang, a disciple of Elder Song Qingwen of the Ten Demon Sects. On the order of the Great Elder of the Demon Wind Hall, come to rescue Senior Brother Gu." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    "Rescue?"


    "It''s for you to die! My master is so old, and his methods are still so low, he hasn''t made any progress." Gu Tailang wiped his beard, and continued to push forward with his arms, but his mana was even more powerful. The turbulence was a little bit stronger.


    Actually, knowing that Ke Xiaoliang was one of his own, they wanted to kill him.


    The light of the knife touched the red-gold halo, making an ear-piercing creaking sound.


    The vajra amulet with a hundred layers stacked up still looks a bit crumbling under the light of Gu Tailang''s knife.


    "Since the Blood Temple is the last three floors of the Blood Prison Valley, then...the eleventh floor of the Blood Prison Valley is the blood temple that actually stores the Blood Sea Scripture and the blood of the ancient gods!"


    "You devoted yourself to Hengdao Wenxinzong and learned the three volumes of Heavenly Sword, but pretended to be Blood Demon Palace, slaughtered the entire Hengdao Wenxinzong, and then killed the Blood Demon Palace alone in the name of revenge... in order to get yourself imprisoned Enter the tenth floor of Blood Prison Valley, and wait for the opportunity to seize the Blood Sea Sutra and the blood of the ancient gods... am I right?" Ke Xiaoliang quietly took out a hundred-layer glazed amulet and stuck it on his body.


    Seeing Ke Xiaoliang''s ''lavish'' behavior, Gu Tailang finally stopped.


    The turbulent and passionate knife light slowly subsided and converged.


    "You have a good brain, and you are the devil boy of our ten demon sects. The most important thing is that you know how to keep your own cards, and you used these rare cards without hesitation."


    "That''s right... only a smart little devil like you is qualified to talk to me, listen to me tell a story!"


    The fifth watch is over.


    It''s been more than five shifts for three consecutive days.


    Hold your breath!


    Everyone buried their heads together.


    Waste Paper wants to try his own limit.


    See how far you can go!


    Thank you for your subscription and rewards!


    thanks for your support!


    The waste paper has gone to rest, and it has been burned today!


    Continue tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： a monster story

    Chapter 163 A Devil''s Story


    "At this time, this occasion, this environment... you shouldn''t mind, let me tell a story!" Gu Tailang asked Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang stretched out his hand: "You are the boss now, so... you can say whatever you want."


    Gu Tailang nodded in satisfaction, but then he didn''t start telling the story directly, but instead asked: "About me, the person who told you who I am, what did he say?"


    Ke Xiaoliang hooked his eyebrows with his fingers, and seemed to be looking around absent-mindedly, looking for something, but he still said perfunctorily: "Just say that you were assigned to Hengdao Wenxinzong, stealing the three volumes of Tiandao, and then Killed the Gorefiend Palace, that''s all!"


    "No! No! Wrong order! Wrong order!"


    "I am a disciple of Heng Dao Wen Xin Sect first, and a disciple of Ten Demon Sect second!" Gu Tailang shook his head and said.


    "It''s not me who wants the Heavenly Knife Three Scrolls, but my good master in the Ten Demon Sect, the Great Elder of your Ten Demon Sect''s Mofeng Palace. I just happened to be chosen by him because of my luck. This is my life. Turning point, give me 10,000 choices, I will still choose, do that thing at that time, and attract his attention." Gu Tailang said.


    Immediately afterwards, he said with emotion: "The demon seed is really amazing. Every time it evolves, it will bring me fundamental changes. Not to mention the supernatural powers that come with it, just the improvement of the aptitude after the evolution of the demon seed is enough. Fascinating."


    "Aptitude...Practice aptitude, this used to be a difficulty for many heroes and heroes? However, a small demon seed completely broke the shackles."


    "With the help of my Ten Demon Sect Master and the Demon Seeds, it only took me five years from the outer disciple of Heng Dao Wen Xin Sect to become the chief disciple. How did you get here in five years?"


    "No matter how hard I try, no matter how motivated I am, no matter how actively I express myself, even deliberately make a heroic and free posture, work hard with my life, and strive to add glory to the sect. In the eyes of others, I am just a Mud, a waste of little value, even worse than waste...they will at least laugh at waste, and mediocre as me, they will completely ignore it."


    Ke Xiaoliang yawned impolitely.


    Everyone has a story, and they all feel that their stories can write a book.


    However, most of the ''stories'' cannot resonate.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t complain." Gu Tailang adjusted his mood and apologized to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang took two random steps, as if he was continuing to carefully observe the surrounding environment.


    From time to time, he still stops to look at it carefully for a moment.


    Ke Xiaoliang was most concerned about the giants wearing battle armor but with only bones left, but they couldn''t identify their origins through certain details.


    After all, in the world of practice, there are not uncommon types of ''giants'' that have existed or can change.


    Looking at Ke Xiaoliang who was ''circling'' around, Gu Tailang did not move, but continued his story.


    "I became a major disciple of Hengdao Wenxinzong, and I was qualified to watch the three volumes of the Heavenly Sword. After I learned the three volumes of the Heavenly Sword, I felt... I can''t be a puppet at the mercy of others. If I continue to Hengdao asked the Xinzong to develop, and I might become the suzerain of this sect, and become an expert respected by everyone in the righteous way. But if I betrayed the sect and went to the ten demon sect... what would I be?"


    "I''m just a shameless demon, a scum that everyone shouts and beats. I will disappear in the Ten Demon Sects."


    "When I come out of the ordinary, how can I be willing to go back to the ordinary?"


    "Besides the ten demon sects, I can freely absorb other people''s jealousy and envy and turn them into demon elements for the evolution of the demon seeds. But when it comes to the ten demon sects... my demon seeds will fall into a state of frequent hunger and depletion. Then This kind of situation...you should probably understand it very well, the feeling of being driven into madness by the hunger of the monster...is it uncomfortable!" Gu Tailang asked Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not turn around, but continued to be a tourist around, sightseeing around, stopping from time to time, as if listening, but also as if...waiting.


    But I still answered in my heart: "No! I don''t understand!"


    "In order to get rid of your Great Elder''s control over me, I began to deliberately use the three volumes of the Heavenly Sword, trying to integrate the domineering and powerful sword intent into the bones, blood and meridians of the whole body. Keep improving, although I have suffered a lot, I still succeeded in the end.¡±


    ¡°The day I got out of control, I was so excited that I couldn¡¯t wait to find someone to share my excitement and joy with.¡±


    "I rushed into the Dao Dao Cliff, just to tell my master at Hengdao Wenxinzong, the suzerain at the time, to tell him... I successfully broke through the three volumes of the Heavenly Sword, and figured out what is beyond the Heavenly Sword. Human knife." The expression on Gu Tailang''s face began to reveal a ferocious expression.


    Ke Xiaoliang is very clear that at this point in the story, it is usually the turning point.


    However, the turning point at this time is not the story, but the reality in progress.


    The bright knife light pierced the air and struck towards Ke Xiaoliang''s eyebrows.


    "After telling the story for so long, it should be time for a stick of incense!"


    "The talisman on your body! It should have expired!" Gu Tailang grinned ferociously, using the palm of his hand as a knife, the blade was sharp, and the blade was cold.


    Bang!


    The light of the knife hit the layers of solid shields and was ruthlessly crushed, but the layers of shields that bloomed with bright light remained tenacious and as impregnable as gold.


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled and opened his coat.


    Inside the clothes, there are a lot of activated charms.


    All of them are protective amulets with more than a hundred layers.


    Although they are all disposable items, and the time is limited.


    But because of this, the protective effect and strength have reached an excellent level.


    At this time, Gu Tailang, no matter how restrained his emotions are, he still inevitably provided Ke Xiaoliang with a wave of magical value.


    "I''m sorry! I still have a lot of symbols like this."


    "Although they are all disciples of the Ten Devil Sects, my master... seems to be more competent than your master. He provided me with a lot of similar talismans, enough for me to meet unreasonable people like you outside. When you are in the same school, it is dangerous and life-saving!" If Ke Xiaoliang could post an emoji, at this time, he would definitely post a Shiba Inu dog''s head with a wicked smile and put it on top of his head.


    Gu Tailang looked at the precious talismans covered in Ke Xiaoliang''s clothes, with a distorted and manic expression: "You call this dangerous and dangerous? You put on such a body, even if I cut off my arm, I can''t do anything to you! "


    "With such a family background, you should never be an ordinary disciple sent out to die. Who are you?"


    If this time is in Huzhongjie, Ke Xiaoliang will definitely add a soundtrack.


    He has even figured out what music it is.


    It''s a pity that this is reality, and he can''t decide.


    The hardships of the world always urge people to be serious and grow into a cold and heartless adult.


    Ke Xiaoliang pinched his fingers and spit out a word from his mouth.


    "rise!"


    In an instant, dazzling flames burst out everywhere in a radius of tens of meters!


    Some people tell stories and some people listen to them.


    But no one is actually in the story! (seeking subscription)


    Good morning everyone! Today is still a positive day!


    The waste paper challenge is the fourth day in a row.


    Give it a try, see if you can survive today!


    come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： The battle between the old Yinbi

    Chapter 164 The battle between Lao Yinbi


    "Eighteen layers of flame-light dragon-fire array, please taste it, Senior Brother Gu." Ke Xiaoliang, who was also standing in the array and wrapped in flames, activated the maximum power of the array without hesitation.


    He seemed to be wandering around casually before, but he was using his feet to form formations.


    This seems to be impossible for others, but it is completely possible for him.


    He only needs to arrange the formations in the gourd circle, then exchange them, and bury the formations one by one.


    Is not it simple?


    Have you learned it yet?


    Gu Tailang was bound and trapped by the heavy fire waves, and roared extremely angry.


    Being imprisoned for a long time, the body must still be injured and has not recovered. It takes a long time to recuperate before returning to the peak.


    If this were not the case, Gu Tailang would not have offered to act in a small team.


    Then after entering the eleventh floor, he hacked the other monks to death with a knife in a way close to a sneak attack.


    The ground rolled like magma, and ferocious fire dragons flew out, wrapped around Gu Tailang''s body, roasting his body, turning his body red.


    "Brother! Brother! It''s my fault!"


    "Senior brother is joking with you, don''t take it seriously. As long as you let senior brother go, senior brother will tell you all the secrets here, and also pass on the three scrolls of the Heavenly Sword to you, okay?" Gu Tailang was in the roaring fire, Make such a begging sound.


    Ke Xiaoliang made a death move.


    It cost Ke Xiaoliang eight million magic points to convert this set of formations.


    Even a flood dragon has to be refined in this formation.


    Although Gu Tailang is strong, it is not without extremes and no upper limit.


    Ke Xiaoliang walked around in the formation randomly, avoiding Gu Tailang''s observation and detection, and avoiding the other party''s unplayed hole cards.


    Conclusions can be drawn from the precedent of Gu Tailang.


    Don''t be cowardly against the wind, don''t be timid with the wind.


    Offensive and defensive shifts, form changes, are often just a matter of an instant.


    "You want me to let you go?"


    "That''s good! I''ll ask you a question, and you answer it. Whether the answer is correct or not is up to me to judge. If you answer it, I''ll let you live." In the formation, Ke Xiaoliang''s voice came from all directions.


    Gu Tailang''s body was sizzling from being burned, and his skin and muscles were melting into juice like steel.


    The turbulent knife light is dormant and saving between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He was looking for Ke Xiaoliang''s position, and wanted to fight hard, break through the layers of defense, and kill Ke Xiaoliang.


    Only by killing Ke Xiaoliang can he really get out of the predicament.


    "Ask! You ask! Brother, I can talk endlessly, and I know everything." Gu Tailang spoke with extra warmth, as if he and Ke Xiaoliang were old acquaintances.


    "The first question, how did you know that the real Blood Temple of the Blood Demon Palace is the eleventh floor of the Blood Prison Valley. Such news should be extremely secretive, even the ordinary elders of the Blood Demon Palace, I am afraid I can''t know." Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    At the same time, under the cover of the flame light, the magic energy high-frequency speed cannon researched by Song Qingwen was displayed.


    A total of three doors were placed, and the huge muzzles were all aimed at Gu Tailang.


    Gu Tailang rolled his eyeballs and made a hesitant sound.


    While struggling to get rid of the entanglement of those fire dragons, he tried to find a way to locate Ke Xiaoliang.


    "Because the master of my Hengdao Wenxinzong is from the Blood Demon Palace. The entire Hengdao Wenxinzong is a peripheral force of the Blood Demon Palace, and it is a chess piece that the Blood Demon Palace has placed on the right path chessboard." Gu Tailang Said.


    Ke Xiaoliang laughed when he heard the words: "No! You are lying to me!"


    "There are two loopholes in your sentence. Do I need to point them out to you?"


    Gu Tailang responded with a dry smile: "You don''t need to bother me, brother, I will explain myself..."


    In an instant, at the cost of breaking an arm, Gu Tailang turned into a shocking sword light, tore through the blockade of the fire dragon, and rushed recklessly towards a direction through the fire net.


    Unfortunately...he got it wrong!


    When he passed through the fire net, through several layers of fire walls, what he saw was a high-speed rotating muzzle.


    Boom!


    The majestic energy gathers at the muzzle and blasts out from the muzzle.


    The formation superimposed on the muzzle continuously attaches various forces to the flying shells, making the already extremely destructive shells even more ferocious and unstoppable.


    Gu Tailang was directly blasted in the chest.


    The skin on the chest disintegrated and festered instantly, and the strong and solid bones were smashed to pieces.


    Gu Tailang''s chest was blown out with a big hole.


    Blanched internal organs can also be seen in the hole.


    Gu Tailang was seriously injured, fell into the rolling magma, was suppressed by numerous fire dragons, and was bound to the ground.


    "What a Ten Demon Sect Ke Xiaoliang!"


    "What a cunning and despicable little devil with amazing means."


    "I, Gu Tailang, lost today, and I won''t be wronged if I lost to you. Although you borrowed something, you really did have a better plan than me."


    ¡°I am now seriously injured and dying, and there are some secrets I don¡¯t want to take into the grave.¡±


    "Come here, let me talk to you. When a person is about to die, his words are good...you don''t need to believe me. But... those secrets that are related to the truth of the world and the fundamental mystery of the practice world, I still want to pass on Here you are." Gu Tailang''s voice became weaker and weaker, as if he was really dying.


    The muzzles of the three cannons were aimed at Gu Tailang.


    Then... Boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Repeated bombardment, more than a dozen shots in a row, sent to the soul.


    The entire cave on the eleventh floor seemed to be shaking violently.


    "Damn! Are you talking about the rules... I confess my last words, but you use such spells to bombard me?" Gu Tailang once again uttered an almost desperate roar amidst the roaring explosion.


    "Heavenly Sword Demon Body, Heart Demon Immortal!"


    "Sword seal!" Gu Tailang called out the name of his unique move amidst the roar of artillery fire.


    A transparent knife flew in the direction of ''Ke Xiaoliang'' with a strange sense of mind distortion. It seems that this knife contains the secrets and cultivation of Gu Tailang''s life.


    Crack!


    The knife pierced through a layer of illusion.


    landed on a blood-colored spar in the distance.


    Then it shattered into slag... This is also a look.


    At the same time, one by one extremely bewitching, extremely strange voices began to resound non-stop in Ke Xiaoliang''s heart.


    "Damn me, I do evil, I am not human, I am a beast, I have killed many innocent people, I have killed good people, I have hurt women and children, I cannibalize..." All kinds of messy The voice, mixed with shrill wailing and crying, echoed in Ke Xiaoliang''s heart non-stop.


    At this time, Gu Tailang finally used the magical powers he should have as a monk of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Ke Xiaoliang suppressed his mind, and the willpower of the giant of light that had not yet been digested and utilized hung in his heart, gradually separating these chaotic voices and bewitching words.


    Then he said silently in his heart: "The star on the stage is constantly responding. Exorcising evil spirits, protecting life and body. Wisdom is clear and peaceful, and the mind is peaceful. The three souls are eternal. There is no loss of soul."


    Under the meditation spell, those phantom sounds were overwhelmed, shattered and dissipated.


    Instead, it turned into a wave of magic seed nutrition, which was poured into Ke Xiaoliang''s devil seed, nourishing its devil seed, and promoting the evolution of the devil seed. (seeking subscription)


    After a short break, come back to the third update. If you add three more chapters today, you will be able to complete the order and update tomorrow!


    Lost...!


    This week, not to mention an average order of 3,000, 2,000 may be a problem!


    Spit blood!


    Try Harder! Try Harder!


    Not much to say, it''s all tears!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： When the devil becomes the devil (both order 1100 plus more

    Chapter 165 When the Devil Becomes the Devil


    "It''s almost a hundred million, and he turned the tables!"


    "Sure enough, a demon like Gu Tailang must not be underestimated." Ke Xiaoliang pasted a Buddhist bodhi protection mantra on his body, and the whole person was at peace.


    Then fired recklessly.


    The three cannons bombarded non-stop, and the fire dragon continued to suppress the array.


    After about half an hour.


    Gu Tailang was silent, and there was no more sound.


    Ke Xiaoliang yelled twice, but there was no movement in the formation.


    Ke Xiaoliang raised his hand to touch the hot gun barrel, and then another round of bombing came.


    When the structure in the formation seemed a little unstable, and the parts of the three cannons were worn out due to vibration and impact, and were about to be scrapped, Ke Xiaoliang stopped the bombardment, casually created a puppet, held a broadsword, and went to Go to the deep pit that was bombed out.


    In the huge and deep pit, Gu Tailang is indeed not dead yet.


    But it is not far from death.


    Ninety percent of the flesh and bones of the whole body were blown away.


    Basically only half of the head is left and some basic shapes are retained.


    The aura of true energy and mana has weakened to the extreme, and it has really reached the point where it is difficult to speak.


    Patter!


    A soul-suppressing talisman stacked two hundred layers was firmly pasted on Gu Tailang''s bare forehead with a broken skull.


    The puppet cut down with a sword, cut off the blood and skin sticking to the neck, lifted half of the head, and carried it back to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang manipulated the puppet, and put the half of the head into the transparent spiritual box.


    Only then did he receive it in his hand, hold it in his hand and look at it carefully.


    Gu Tailang stared at Ke Xiaoliang with empty and aimless eyes, his mouth with all his teeth blown away opened and closed slightly, unable to make a sound.


    Ke Xiaoliang understood the shape of the mouth.


    That must be praising him for being handsome.


    "I''m smart and strong...I know all of this. It''s useless to praise me for being handsome. Let''s do something practical. If you satisfy me, I will keep you alive. If you make me dissatisfied, I just want to Do my best to torture you. What do you think of this suggestion?" Ke Xiaoliang held the box and communicated calmly.


    The toothless mouth opened and closed a few more times.


    Gu Tailang seemed to agree with the proposal, and expressed sincere celebration and warm cheers.


    Sure enough, friendship, mutual assistance, equality, and harmonious communication must be carried out in such a safe, error-free, and proper situation.


    After a while, the flesh on Gu Tailang''s face finally grew slowly.


    In the mouth, there is an extra slippery tongue.


    Afterwards, he praised Ke Xiaoliang in thousands of words.


    From these sincere words, Ke Xiaoliang heard Gu Tailang''s longing for a better life, sincere blessings to Ke Xiaoliang, a junior, and sincere greetings to Ke Xiaoliang''s parents, family, friends, and teachers.


    The rhetoric is gorgeous throughout the whole process, without repetition and redundancies, and there is no stuttering or gibberish.


    It shows Gu Tailang''s profound writing skills and literary background.


    And Ke Xiaoliang also responded to Gu Tailang with a bowl of herbal tea, a few cakes and some homemade specialties, which made Gu Tailang amazed and roared in surprise.


    Finally, Gu Tailang was satisfied, and stayed in the box with relief on his face, showing a calm smile.


    "Now tell me, how do you know that the real Blood Temple is here?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    Gu Tailang was still hesitating, but when he saw Ke Xiaoliang''s friendly eyes, he said, "I guessed it myself. Because I once met a righteous senior who escaped from the twelfth floor of the Blood Prison Valley, and with him There have been some exchanges. From the senior''s description, I feel that the place he described is not the Blood Prison Valley, but another place."


    "So I made a bold assumption. Assuming that the Blood Prison Valley is not the Blood Prison Valley, then the Blood God Temple is naturally not the Blood God Temple. And the Blood Demon Palace is only so big, unless the secret realm is hidden otherwise. Otherwise...the two are the same exchanged."


    This answer, although it seems unreliable, is actually more''true''.


    "Not enough! Your inference is reasonable, but a little far-fetched. Of course... I don''t want to know the details too clearly."


    "I want to know, where are the Blood Sea Scripture and the Blood of the Ancient God?" Ke Xiaoliang went straight to the point.


    Although the space here is large, it can be seen at a glance.


    Although there are many strange and strange things, Ke Xiaoliang did not discover anything resembling the Blood Sea Scripture and the Blood of the Ancient God.


    Gu Tailang said: "Look up!"


    "Don''t focus on one point, but diverge. Aren''t you smart? Be smart, don''t just play tricks."


    Ke Xiaoliang looked up, his sight was as Gu Tailang said, no longer limited to one point, but divergent as much as possible.


    Also allow your mind to spread out.


    "No?"


    "Still can''t see...he''s lying to me?" Ke Xiaoliang doubted immediately.


    But then, something was wrong again.


    "Wait... it doesn''t seem right, the shape of this entire space... it doesn''t seem right. It looks like... the shape of a drop of water."


    "The lower part is wide, and the higher it goes up, the narrower it becomes. The whole space is filled with blood, and there is a unique smell...is this...?" Ke Xiaoliang seemed to have finally noticed something.


    Gu Tailang solved the mystery: "Yes! We are in a drop of blood."


    "The entire space was created by that drop of blood. The nameless ancient **** sealed these giants with a drop of blood and sealed them in it. This is the blood of the ancient god, and at the same time, this drop of blood is also the blood of the Blood Demon Palace. Blood Sea Sutra."


    "The monks in the Blood Demon Palace feel the power of the blood of the ancient gods. After being affected by it, the body changes and can split independently. The spirit and flesh are united, and every drop of blood is the body, so they can change. At the same time, the basis of their practice is to read part of the information in the blood of the ancient gods and integrate it into their perception of practice."


    "If you want to take away the blood of the ancient gods and the Blood Sea Scripture, you have to move this entire space. But can you do it?"


    "This drop of blood is the foundation of the entire Blood Demon Palace. The blood cloud floats in the clouds, supporting large palaces and secret realms. It is all because of this drop of blood. It bears the weight of the entire Blood Demon Palace. You cannot take it away. You can''t take it off either."


    Gu Tailang became more and more excited as he talked, and seemed to be extremely happy.


    What he can¡¯t get, he doesn¡¯t want Ke Xiaoliang to get it at all.


    Ke Xiaoliang asked Gu Tailang: "Then how did you plan to take it?"


    Gu Tailang said: "Take it away? No! I originally thought that the Blood Sea Scripture and the Blood of the Ancient God existed separately and could be taken away. But when I came here, I discovered the truth .So I just want to be here, to comprehend the Blood Sea Sutra."


    "I destroyed the teleportation array, just because I didn''t want those people from the Blood Demon Palace to touch it too early and disturb my meditation."


    "But it''s a pity, your realm is too bad, and your level is too low. Even if you are placed in the treasure, you won''t feel much of the beauty. You can only take advantage of me... until the people from the Blood Demon Palace break in At that time, not only will you get nothing, but you will be caught and sentenced to death.¡±


    ¡°Just thinking about it makes me so happy.¡±


    "I tell you this not because I succumb to you, but because I want you to know what it''s like to enter the treasure mountain empty-handed and return empty-handed. I want to see your hesitation and struggle locked in this treasure, waiting for the end to come. "


    "Ha ha ha ha¡¤¡¤¡¤!"


    Gu Tailang smiled triumphantly and arrogantly. (Please subscribe!)


    Take a break, after lunch and nap, I will update again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Crazy Arrival (both order 1,200 plus more!)

    Chapter 166 Crazy Arrival (both order 1,200 plus more!)


    "How long...how long will the people from the Blood Demon Palace get through the formation and come over again?" Ke Xiaoliang''s face showed a trace of panic that he tried his best to hide.


    This trace of panic was happened to be seen by Gu Tailang.


    Gu Tailang suddenly laughed again: "Three days! At least three days, I changed several spell symbols on the teleportation array, and the entire teleportation array has more than 7,200 different symbols. A monk needs to find the correct one among at least 200,000 possible changes. Experimentation takes time, combination and matching, and realization of feasibility all take time."


    "So boy, cherish your last three days! Of course, in these last three days, you can only be accompanied by me."


    Ke Xiaoliang silently calculated in his heart.


    "Three days, in the gourd world, it will be thirty days."


    "My current magic value is used to get the blood of the ancient gods into the gourd realm, I''m afraid it''s not enough. So in thirty days, I have to cut another crop in the gourd realm."


    "Do an extra layer of insurance."


    "Fortunately, some links have already been prepared. Now we just need to push!"


    In the world of Gaowu, the battle on Duantian Cliff has fallen into a lengthy tug of war.


    Part of the Blood Demon Sect monks chose to die with the enemy when it was not necessary, in order to return to reality and reinforce the offensive and defensive battles in the Blood Demon Palace.


    The blood stains on Duantian Cliff had already dried up.


    The mouth of the collapsed cave kept oozing plasma.


    Whether it is the Allied Forces or the Blood Demon Palace, they can all be described as heavy losses.


    It seems that there is no winner for the time being in this battle.


    Or in other words, the fruit of the winner is not in the present, but in the future.


    There are many reasons for this war.


    And when it got to this point, the reason became unimportant.


    The Mistress of the Blood Demon Palace, Li Xingzhou, was wearing a bright red blood robe, standing at the entrance of the ruins of Lingyun Grotto, looking with bloodshot eyes at the people approaching from all around.


    The ferocity and hatred in the eyes quickly turned into a real tide, drowning everyone.


    Eyes are not incapable of killing.


    But in this world, Li Xingzhou does not have this ability.


    "Are you going to target our Blood Demon Palace?"


    "Because you are afraid that we will become stronger, what are you afraid of?"


    "You are fearing us, so we will definitely become stronger. The blood shed on this cliff today will not be wasted in vain. Everything will be doomed. It is doomed that one day the blood will cover the sky and fill every corner of the world. A corner. All of you will become blood slaves of our Blood Demon Palace!" Li Xingzhou panted, and then said to the crowd.


    Following behind him, the monks of the Gorefiend Palace, who were more or less injured and whose formation seemed loose, all showed the same resentful expression at this moment.


    "Ten Demon Sects!"


    "The most abominable one is the Ten Demon Sect!"


    "You dirty, despicable **** who only play dirty tricks. I know, you are here. Also in the Blood Demon Palace... There are your shadows behind this, and even your own planning. "


    "But I''m here to tell you that your plan has failed!"


    "All the hidden stakes you drove into my Blood Demon Palace have been pulled out. Suishan''s big glutton was also cut into three pieces, and only half of his head escaped. I am afraid that he will have to cultivate for hundreds of years. , he will not be able to survive the next catastrophe." Li Xingzhou continued.


    There was anger in his heart, and even more resentment.


    The crowd around them were silent but kept approaching.


    As said before.


    The reason is not important anymore.


    Whether someone is planning everything behind it, and using it is no longer the point.


    The point is... the cultivators of the Blood Demon Palace must be cleaned up. Now that they have been provoked, they should be ruthless and never be afraid of the first.


    "Everyone! Let''s join forces... let''s attack!" Aunt Li stood in the crowd and waved her delicate hand.


    The coalition forces, which had already been exhausted, gathered their last bravery and rushed towards the lonely and incomplete monk team of the Gorefiend Palace.


    At this time, the surge of true energy and the complicated moves have become a thing of the past.


    Only the simplest and most direct killing.


    The knife sees blood, and the sword is directed at the vital point.


    The last remaining monks of the Blood Demon Palace in this world are being brutally slaughtered.


    Some people will even have their limbs cut off, dragged to a corner, and use martial arts to confuse their hearts and souls to enhance the hint of being killed.


    In reality, in the Gorefiend Palace, a large number of monks in the Gorefiend Palace died because their souls died and their bodies also died.


    Even with the exuberant vitality of the monks in the Blood Demon Palace, after the death of the soul, the vigorous body will just become a pile of rotten flesh.


    "Disciples...drink blood!" Li Xingzhou roared.


    Many monks from the Blood Demon Palace poured the polluted blood that had been prepared in unison.


    Then turned into a monster covered with weird organs, exuding twisted and crazy meaning, and killed towards the coalition forces.


    To deal with these monsters, the coalition forces already have countermeasures.


    They don''t confront it head-on.


    Instead, they are covered with layers of large nets, or locked with iron cables.


    Just wait a little longer, these monks from the Gorefiend Palace who drank the polluted blood will go crazy, collapse, and completely lose their rationality.


    After being irrational, their attack direction becomes disordered and chaotic.


    After a while, the physical body can''t bear this madness, and it will explode into pieces of dirty blood and messy organs scattered all over the place.


    Only a very small number of people with strong willpower or deep obsession can survive the first level.


    Although the body is alienated, it can still retain part of its sanity and continue to attack.


    Gululu...!


    In the belly of the mountain, there was a strange sound suddenly.


    Immediately after, the sound of gurgling became more and more obvious.


    Li Xingzhou was taken aback for a moment, the six eyes that grew out of his forehead turned simultaneously.


    "Come! Come! Come!"


    "My adventure in the Blood Demon Palace, my opportunity in the Blood Demon Palace, the time for my Blood Demon Palace to take off... finally came!" Li Xingzhou raised his hand and shouted loudly.


    The next moment, the sound of rushing water interrupted his shouting.


    The blocked cave was washed away by the rushing blood river.


    And in the rushing river of blood, a crazy will began to spread unscrupulously.


    At the same time, tall, evil, dark, and crazy shadows began to cover the sky.


    On the sky that was quickly rendered blood-colored, a blood-red eye tore open the sky...with indifference and cruelty, peeking down.


    It''s like... a group of ants'' home was pried open a hole, and people stood at the hole, spying on the ant kingdom with their eyes.


    People with weak cultivation and poor willpower were directly frightened and collapsed to the ground.


    This is not their lack of xinxing, but a kind of overlooking that seems to come from a higher level of life, and instinctively feel trembling.


    The magical value rushed towards Ke Xiaoliang like a tide.


    It¡¯s time to harvest the planted crops!


    If there were not days of fierce battles, there would be a long-term foreshadowing.


    At this moment, the appearance of horrible and crazy weird eyeballs may not have such a good effect.


    Days of fierce fighting exhausted people.


    The madness of the monks in the Blood Demon Palace is a disguised form of some kind of expected publicity.


    This achieved the effect of shocking everyone''s minds, creating a large amount of fear, and harvesting magic points in an instant.


    There is one more chapter today, take a break and come back later!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Big cut special cut (both order 1300 plus more!)

    Chapter 167 Great cut and special cut (both order 1300 plus more!)


    Everyone who saw the eyeball began to scratch their bodies subconsciously.


    A female monk who loves beauty suddenly let out a piercing scream.


    At first, she just felt itchy in her chest, and then she saw that her chest was getting bigger and bigger, and it was getting bigger and bigger.


    Some things are too small for small people and too big for big people. When you don¡¯t have them, you think about them.


    Although she is only in a different world, the female monk whose reality is as small as the Huzhong Realm is still slightly pleased at this time, thinking that her dream has come true.


    Unexpectedly, he secretly lifted the skirt of his clothes and looked inside, only to see two terrifying human faces growing out of his chest.


    The human face rolled his eyeballs, turned his pale eyeballs outwards, and just looked up from the collar opening, looking at her strangely.


    The nun is terrified.


    So scream out loud.


    Gradually, many people around have changed.


    At the same time, some people started to go crazy, attacking people around them crazily.


    "Everyone, don''t look at it! Don''t look at that eyeball. It is an evil thing, and it has a special curse contained in it, and it is considered harmful." Some senior practitioners with strong willpower in the crowd issued such a warning.


    But it is not very useful.


    Because the eyeball not only exudes horror and weirdness, it also has a strong attraction and is naturally addictive.


    "I can''t do it, Master, I can''t help it anymore, I want to see it... I want to see it. Master gouges out my eyes, quickly gouges out my eyes." A disciple of Jianzong asked for help from the master beside him .


    However, his master ignored his words. Instead, he was pinching the sword formula and reciting the sword scriptures silently with all his strength.


    Attempt to fight against this crazy attraction and weirdness through the vast sword scriptures, majestic knowledge of the sword, and the belief in the sword.


    However, not long after, he directly opened his mouth and let out a howl.


    "Nightmare Sword Sutra, Bloody Eyes Flying Sword...Why didn''t I think of it before, why didn''t I understand it before? This is the right way, this is the real sword scripture, this is the real peak of the sword way...!" Cultivator Zong went crazy. He pulled out his eyeballs and wanted to use them to make sword pills.


    "Everyone! Everyone! Don''t panic! Don''t panic!"


    "Only something that is more holy and greater can resist the power that we cannot understand. Everyone visualizes, Taoist, Buddha, and even the devil. No matter what it is...choose the one you are most familiar with , Hurry up and visualize. Every hair, every scale, every detail... Infinitely improve them in consciousness, infinite myth." Aunt Li used a dagger to dig out the growth on her arm Eyeball, then yell.


    After she finished speaking, Aunt Li took the lead in sitting down cross-legged, and began to fabricate the image of the Nine Heavens Sangmo Tianzun in her consciousness.


    Under Aunt Li''s reminder, most of the sane monks sat cross-legged and began to visualize the patriarchs of various families or a certain legendary mythical boss they believed in.


    "Get in the way!" Ke Xiaoliang stood outside the world, looking down from the perspective of God, and snorted coldly.


    Then, a dazzling sword light flew out from the Duantian Cliff.


    The sword light cut across, cutting through the sky.


    "Who?"


    "Whose sword aura pierced that eyeball?" The monks of Jianzong are very sensitive to sword light, and at this special time, they are inexplicably extravagant.


    "It''s not piercing the eyeball, but cutting off our sight, so that we can''t look directly at the eyeball." An elder of Zhenwuzong said.


    He dug out the strange mouth and sharp teeth that grew out of the palms of his hands.


    "It should be the sword intent left by Murong Bai."


    "I finally know why he left those words specially."


    "Words are just carriers. In addition to conveying messages, they also have another function, that is, to carry the sword intent. In the form of words, let it remain for hundreds of years, until today."


    "Everyone run away! Don''t stay here anymore."


    "Whether behind that eyeball is an evil **** or something else, we have no way of knowing. But it is definitely very powerful, even beyond our imagination." Brother Hai said.


    "How is it possible...a mere warrior. A warrior from a small different world...why can he leave behind such a sword intent? Not only does it linger for hundreds of years, it can also block the line of sight and prevent the pollution and invasion of the strange eye ...!"


    "Broken Void... Broken Void. Can warriors in this world really have such great power after reaching the level of Broken Void?" There were still many monks who had doubts about the power of warriors in this world. There is more interest and exploration in this world of high martial arts.


    Most of them just intend to use this world as a plot point harvesting area.


    Now, a bit of sincerity has begun to emerge.


    Suddenly, the earth and mountains began to tremble.


    Far away... something seems to be shaking.


    "what happened?"


    "Here... What the hell... What the **** is happening again... what the hell?" The monk, whose sensitive nerves had been repeatedly provoked, let out a roar on the verge of collapse.


    In the distance, a mountain is moving.


    "That... there!"


    "Does that person... look familiar?" Someone asked, pointing to the person under the mountain in the distance.


    "Hei Pi! Hei Pi! It''s the Hei Pi who can wear the vajra body!" The monk who forgot his name and would not forget the black skin immediately yelled.


    I saw that black skin exuding a layer of golden light all over his body, and the energy and blood all over his body were rushing, and the real energy was billowing, and a cloud of smoke evaporated above his head.


    He carries a mountain on his shoulders.


    Treading heavily, he was walking towards Duan Tianya step by step.


    Finally, he reached the foot of Duantian Cliff.


    Just heard a shout.


    The mountain that was carried on his shoulders was thrown heavily.


    Everyone saw the shadow, which was quickly covering and falling.


    "Run... the mountain is about to come down!" The crowd shouted.


    Some people escaped immediately, and of course some people failed to escape.


    The final feeling is... so heavy, so heavy, so sad.


    The heavy mountain peak pressed against the flattened Duantian Cliff, and Pingbai grew a section of this cliff.


    At the same time, the Lingyun Grotto, which emitted shadows and projected eyeballs, was also buried under the mountain.


    No matter how violent the plasma spurt was, it couldn''t lift a mountain.


    "The strength of a warrior can carry a mountain."


    "This is the Grandmaster... the Grandmaster who is called the land god!" Among the few remaining indigenous warriors, one of the old monks trembled when he saw the black-skinned figure, and finally made such a voice.


    "Grandmaster?"


    "Is this the Grandmaster?"


    "What the **** is the master?"


    "Then what is a Grand Master, what is the Supreme Grand Master? What is a Shattered Warrior?" Question marks filled the monks'' minds at this moment.


    Just... suddenly I feel that sense of superiority is gone.


    Originally they thought that the pinnacle of cultivation was to become a **** and become an ancestor, to live forever and see for a long time... Naturally, they can look down on those rough and frizzy warriors. But now...it seems...not possible?


    The magic value opened the gate to release the water, and the water poured non-stop.


    Ke Xiaoliang finally showed a smile when he saw his magic value constantly rising.


    "It seems to be... Maybe it is... It should be enough?"


    The fifth watch is over on the fourth day!


    Goodnight everybody!


    The waste paper is burned out, let''s go to rest!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Nativity

    Chapter 168 The Birth of the Holy Child


    Ke Xiaoliang glanced at his magic value balance.


    At this time, the balance of magic points reached an unprecedented 700 million points.


    Among them, nearly 500 million were accumulated before.


    The most important contribution is the appearance of the giant of light in the wasteland world.


    The remaining 200 million yuan was harvested in Duantianya, the world of Gaowu.


    Raised his hand and spent 3 million magic points to bring the spiritual box wrapped in Gu Tailang''s head into the realm of the gods, put it in a separate empty room and seal it temporarily.


    Ke Xiaoliang reached out and touched the solid ground.


    "Consume magic points...bring it to the wasteland world for me!" Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    The accumulated magical value opened the gate to release the water, and it flowed out.


    One hundred million magical points disappeared in a flash.


    The blood of the ancient **** was not shaken at all.


    Another 100 million magic value dissipated.


    The Blood of the Ancient God finally began to waver slightly.


    With it, the entire Gorefiend Palace shook.


    Li Xingzhou, the owner of the Gorefiend Palace, who had just exited from Gaowu World, felt the turmoil around him, and instantly understood what was happening.


    He was shocked and angry...even afraid.


    roared: "All the elders listen to the order, and together with me, set up a large formation of Youquan blood sea, fix the mountain gate, and absolutely don''t let the villain succeed!"


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to arrange for people to find out who is doing the tricks, and in what way.


    But at this moment, it was too late.


    He has to make the most important decision and do everything...to protect the most important treasures of the Gorefiend Palace, the Blood Sea Scripture and the Blood of the Ancient God.


    A total of sixty-four elders of the Gorefiend Palace stood up, which is almost all the elders on the bright side of the Gorefiend Palace.


    These elders, under the deployment of Li Xingzhou, respectively stood at the nodes of the formation, and then manipulated the palace guard formation in the Blood Sea Palace. After changing the formation a little bit, it became more turbulent and surging. It also consumes more spiritual energy, mana, true energy, and the blood cloud and blood plasma accumulated in the Youquan blood sea formation.


    Among the mighty chaos, a long blood river spanned the north and south of the sky, and then wrapped the entire gate of the Blood Demon Palace.


    The Jie volcano under the blood cloud began to erupt.


    What it ejected was not magma, but billowing blood and blood smoke.


    Looking at the Blood of the Old God that stopped shaking.


    Ke Xiaoliang consumed another 200 million magic points at one time.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang spent 400 million magic points to collect the blood of the ancient gods into the wasteland world, which actually exceeded Ke Xiaoliang''s psychological expectations.


    The blood of the ancient gods shook even more violently.


    Under the influence, the blood cloud of the Blood Demon Palace began to collapse on a large scale.


    All kinds of palaces, secret realms, and buildings superimposed on the blood cloud...all began to collapse.


    The scattered blood clouds, like impurities, peeled off from the sky, and were blown away in the strong wind.


    A large number of unprepared monks from the Blood Demon Palace were also thrown into the chaotic torrent and scattered in all directions.


    The low-level monks who were not well-educated and unable to fly fell from the high clouds, and then hit the ground, smashing into flesh.


    The blood nest is broken!


    Those captive ¡®blood cows¡¯ let out horrified and mournful howls.


    In the group of ''Blood Cows'', some ''Bisons'' who were captured for breeding are encouraging and encouraging with words. Those strong ''Blood Cows'' let them resist bravely. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    They can run away, they can leave, they can be free, and live like human beings.


    Then the bison were knocked down by the strong blood bull.


    In the confusion and panic, a large number of blood cattle trampled on the bison.


    In the collapsed blood nest, a few new souls have been added.


    The fifth billion!


    Ke Xiaoliang consumed the magic point, which rose to the fifth billion.


    At this time, almost half of the blood of the ancient gods had been stuffed into the wasteland world.


    And in the wasteland world, lightning and thunder suddenly began, and there seemed to be something more in the restless air... There were more things that should have existed long ago, but never really existed.


    Anyone remember?


    Wasteland World, the original name...Ke Xiaoliang called it ''God''s Tomb''.


    This is the cemetery of God, it is also God''s pasture, and it is also the wasteland abandoned by God.


    But it has no god!


    Because Ke Xiaoliang doesn¡¯t understand God, and doesn¡¯t know what kind of God is, of course it is difficult for him to create God.


    Under the premise of ignorance and ignorance, creating a high-level life that is far beyond one''s own real realm requires an immeasurable accumulation of magical values.


    And there is a certain probability of losing control.


    But now... with the influx of the blood of the ancient gods.


    In this world, it has a god... or the charm of a god, the breath of a god.


    It is filling every corner of this world, and then actively or even... quite appropriately, it is integrated into the rules of this world.


    The regular silk thread is like a net, the net is on the periphery of the blood of the ancient gods, and slowly penetrates towards the core.


    This relieved Ke Xiaoliang''s horrific consumption of magic points.


    The tug-of-war with the monks of the Blood Demon Palace also began to win an overall victory.


    There are many elders in the Blood Demon Palace, and many monks work together to stabilize the blood of the ancient god.


    Ke Xiaoliang has a world of rules to help tug-of-war.


    The 600 millionth!


    The 600 million magic value was ignited.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not directly invest in the option of incorporating the blood of the ancient gods into the wasteland world this time.


    Instead, use the 100 million magical points to construct the **** of the wasteland world.


    That is the God who exists in the mouth, in the story, in the legend.


    In a distant New World.


    On the continent carried by Leviathan, in a small, dilapidated, impoverished base city with extreme material shortages, in an ordinary down-and-out family, an unmarried and virgin girl gave birth in pain.


    She gave birth to a girl with snow-white skin and sea-blue eyes, who was born with light.


    In the wasteland world, the light is getting richer, and the darkness is getting thicker.


    The eight giants of light who guarded Phoenix City and the old continent looked towards the direction of the new continent, and issued an order to arrange a large number of high-level demon sealers to go to the new continent to find the Holy Son and protect her.


    But Matthew, who had already come to the New World, showed a mixture of madness and fanaticism.


    "The Son is born!"


    "God... is back!"


    "And I will also ascend the throne in the darkness, becoming the emperor of eternal night, the immortal ruler of darkness. Then let me...do what I have to do!"


    "Father, omniscient and omnipotent, let me kill your incarnation in the mortal world under your guidance!" Matthew stood in the church without a cross, making a terrifying voice, many pure black messengers newly transformed by him, such as Like a flock, they flew away from the roof and scattered across the entire New World, looking for the newborn holy baby.


    In reality... the moment the Holy Baby was born, the Blood of the Ancient God was completely ''programmed'' and had a new ''identity''.


    It was just a drop of blood thrown by an ancient god.


    Although it is sacred, powerful, and contains infinite truth and charm, it is only a drop of blood.


    And now, a world...a brand new world has given it the opportunity to truly become a god, how could it miss it?


    Tends to instinct, it also knows how to choose.


    Therefore, the blood of the ancient gods mercilessly abandoned the blood demon palace that had supported it for tens of thousands of years, and fell into the arms of Ke Xiaoliang, becoming the symbol of the "god" in the wasteland world, and reincarnated as the newly born Holy Child.


    A new day has begun!


    Wastepaper is still working hard!


    Challenge the fifth day of the fifth watch!


    come on! come on! come on!


    Thanks to Brother Huanhaizhu for the rewards! old friend! Thank you!


    Awesome!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： take a walk

    Chapter 169 Walked for a walk


    Ke Xiaoliang, who finally subdued the blood of the ancient god, was suddenly exposed to the cloud of blood under the Blood Demon Palace.


    A large number of blood spirit crystals accumulated by the Blood Demon Palace for tens of thousands of years are by Ke Xiaoliang''s side, allowing him to take whatever he wants. Ordinary magic cultivators, if they have these resources, whether they are used to practice magic skills or to temper the magic body, they will have massive gains.


    Ke Xiaoliang turned a blind eye to these treasures, but quickly took out a Wanli Momentary Shadowless Escape Talisman, and stuck it on his forehead with a ''snap''.


    The space turns and everything changes.


    In just a moment, Ke Xiaoliang traveled thousands of miles away.


    Create a physical body with the magic value at will, and then use the magic power to cut off the mind and divide the soul, and cut out a ray of distracting thoughts to stay in the body.


    Ke Xiaoliang took out another hundred-layer earth escape talisman.


    Escaped to the ground, traveled thousands of miles underground, and then threw out a broken soul and a casually made body.


    escaped again.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang was surrounded by a big river.


    The river is rushing, and the vast river seems to come from the sky and flow to the end of the world.


    Ke Xiaoliang stuck a hundred-layer water escape talisman and jumped into the water.


    People shuttle quickly in the water.


    About ten minutes later.


    Based on vague judgments and inductions, Ke Xiaoliang discovered that the broken soul that he cut off first had been obliterated.


    It seems that someone still wanted to use the remnant body left after the Duan Nian split soul was wiped out to use the vague connection to cast the curse and tracking skills, but was blocked by the demon.


    This did not surprise Ke Xiaoliang.


    The magic and power of the ten demon sect''s demon seeds are beyond ordinary.


    There is a description about the demon species. The demon species can be sealed, suppressed, assimilated and swallowed by other demon species, but cannot be forcibly obliterated, destroyed or pulled out by external forces.


    Severing thoughts and dividing souls is actually a supernatural power based on demon seeds.


    That''s why the magic seed was also hit first by the curse technique.


    Such a forceful charge seems to have been introduced into an unknown place by a demon, and it has become invisible.


    Ke Xiaoliang fled quickly in the water, when suddenly an old turtle swam over beside him, it turned its head humanely, looked at Ke Xiaoliang, and actually spoke in the water: "Young man! How about getting up early in the morning to exercise? Swimming." It''s so fast!"


    The tone of his speech was like the old man Ke Xiaoliang met in the park who was exercising in his previous life.


    "Yes! Yes! Senior, you are also full of vigor, and you will always be strong!" Ke Xiaoliang blew a bubble from his mouth, which quickly covered his head, and then he spoke to the old turtle.


    "No way! No way! I''m old! I''m old! Five hundred years ago, I could swim 3,000 miles without a stretch, but now I can only swim 800 miles." The old tortoise said beside Ke Xiaoliang.


    "The old man is living a long life now?" Ke Xiaoliang asked the old turtle.


    The old tortoise said with a smile on his face: "In another hundred years, I will be two thousand years old. In ancient times, at my age, I could only be regarded as a doll. Now it''s different... The times are different! Those who can live to my age Old Turtle, there are not many more!"


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "It''s really not too much."


    After speaking, he suddenly raised his hand, and before the old turtle made a move, he played a water prison talisman first.


    During the Qi training period, the Water Prison Talisman can be drawn with mana, but with a hundred layers of superimposition, it has an extraordinary power of confinement.


    The next moment Ke Xiaoliang dragged the water prison and the old turtle imprisoned in the water prison ashore.


    A few hundred-layer lightning strike symbols went down, and the old tortoise let out a piercing scream.


    At the same time, there were bursts of black smoke coming out of his body... It seemed to be the roar and cheers of a large number of innocent souls.


    Obviously this old tortoise is not a kind person.


    In the raised fire, Ke Xiaoliang was cooking a pot of old turtle soup.


    Cut off his finger, and drew a life-giving talisman on the thick tortoise shell.


    Then throw the tortoise shell into the fire.


    The raging fire was burning. The tortoise armor, which was originally invulnerable to water and fire, invulnerable to swords and guns, and could even resist monks'' magic weapons, burned with crackling noises in this mundane flame, and soon a large number of cracks appeared.


    The borrowing talisman on the tortoise shell also shattered and dissipated.


    Ke Xiaoliang finally let out a long breath.


    The backlash of stealing the treasure of the Gorefiend Palace has finally been carried over.


    Next, as long as he doesn''t reveal his identity and is not known to be the one who stole the blood of the ancient god, there will be no problem.


    "It is recorded in "Ten Continents Strange" that there are spirit turtles in the river that connects to the sky, and they live for thousands of years. Every thousand years, they need to ask the gods for orders to rejuvenate their old age. Its meat is delicious, and eating it can produce yin and yang, which helps in cultivation. The tortoise shell can be used as a substitute for death, and the gods have nothing to do with it, so they don''t see it."


    "The old tortoise ate a lot of people, some were monks, and some were probably fishermen on the Tongtian River. When it bumped into me, it was also at the end of its lifespan. It deserved it."


    "It just so happens that it saved me. Of course...if I hadn''t met this old turtle, I would have been able to escape. It''s just that the rest of my wealth in this hand may have to be wiped out first." .¡± Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    By the river bank, sitting on the embankment **** with withered grass, Ke Xiaoliang picked up the earthen pot and drank the fresh soup stewed by the old turtle''s meat in one gulp.


    In an instant, the blood in the body is full, and the spirit is full.


    Not only that, but between the breaths, there seemed to be an alternate airflow of yin and yang.


    If Ke Xiaoliang had the right way to practice supernatural powers, he would be able to cultivate a rather powerful yin-yang supernatural power in an instant.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang did not do this. Instead, he converted the movement of true qi in his body into Tai Chi magic, absorbing this yin and yang energy into his body and returning it to his dantian.


    The pan is tempered and transformed into true energy.


    After half an hour, the number of layers of true qi went up to another level, the simulation and transformation of Tai Chi true qi was pushed up a notch, and the quality of true qi itself was also purified by a few points.


    For many others, the unattainable magical opportunity is not so indispensable here for Ke Xiaoliang.


    Compared to relying on external force to achieve success, or even being able to be taken away, relying on external supernatural powers that waste effort and time, Ke Xiaoliang believes more in his own progress.


    "Now that I have the blood of the ancient gods, I''m not suitable to return to the Ten Demon Sect. After all... the old **** of the Ten Demon Sect are no better than the blood bulls of the Blood Demon Sect. They are all treacherous and difficult to deal with. Others Dead or seriously injured, I went back to the Ten Demon Sects safe and sound. And the blood of the ancient gods from the Gorefiend Palace was stolen... No matter how impossible, no matter how unbelievable... it will still arouse suspicion."


    "If I''m so powerful that I can have no scruples, then that''s fine. It''s really not too late..."


    "Forget it, I will hide for a while first. And I have a direction for my follow-up practice. There are too many messages recorded in the blood of the ancient gods, and it is not as simple as the Blood Sea Scripture. It should be called the ''Ancient Gods'' Book''."


    "The so-called Blood Sea Sutra is nothing but a magic technique evolved by the senior monks of the Blood Demon Palace based on what they have learned and what they think after being infected and irradiated."


    Having thought through this point, Ke Xiaoliang chose a direction randomly, and then ran away quickly with lightness kung fu.


    The second update, the second update! After a break, come back to the third update in the morning!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Changes in the Wasteland (both order 1,400 plus more!)

    Chapter 170 Changes in the Wasteland (All order 1400 plus more!)


    Ke Xiaoliang escaped perfectly.


    But in the ruins of the Gorefiend Palace, the roar never stopped.


    The blood of the ancient **** was drawn away, and the blood cloud collapsed. Most of the main buildings of the Gorefiend Palace rested on the blood cloud, and naturally collapsed along with it.


    Now in the ruins of the Jie Volcano, among the ruined walls all over the ground, a large number of corpses of low-level monks in the Gorefiend Palace have been scattered all over the place and have not been cleaned up yet.


    The collapse of the blood nest, the emptiness of the blood pool, the collapse and depression of various secret realms.


    Tangible, intangible, incalculable, incalculable losses, superimposed together, is a raging anger, burning and swinging in the hearts of the monks in the Blood Demon Palace, as if it will never be extinguished.


    teased their anger and made them mad with hatred.


    "I want to tell the Palace Master that some of the orthodox monks who took the opportunity to cause trouble have already been caught. From their mouths, the truth of the matter has been roughly restored." Elder Ding Chen quickly shuttled through the ruins with a few disciples from the Blood Demon Palace. , bypassing a broken railing, and then at the gate of the dilapidated Gorefiend Hall, reported to the palace lord Li Xingzhou who was sitting in the ruins.


    "Say!" Li Xingzhou covered his forehead with his hands, **** lines spread between his brows, twisting into complicated symbols.


    This symbol is not blinking, it seems to be emitting some kind of special message.


    "It is Ke Xiaoliang, a disciple of the Ten Demon Sect, who is responsible for letting them out and creating chaos." Ding Chenyin said first.


    Li Xingzhou snorted coldly, and said angrily: "It really is those dirty and despicable guys from the Ten Demon Sects."


    Ding Chenyin did not refute his palace lord''s words, and waited for Li Xingzhou''s anger to subside on his own.


    "Go ahead." Li Xingzhou said.


    Ding Chen quoted: "Palace Master...it is indeed the Ten Demon Sect who caused the chaos. But this time...they may have made wedding dresses for others."


    "Palace Master, do you still remember Gu Tailang?"


    Li Xingzhou said: "That Gu Tailang who forged swords to his bones and blood? I remember...he was imprisoned on the tenth floor of Blood Prison Valley...."


    "Wait...you mean, he stole the blood of the ancient god?"


    Ding Chen nodded and said: "There is a great possibility. Because from the dictation of those orthodox monks, it is not difficult to draw conclusions... There is a problem with this Gu Tailang, and he has already made a plan. It is not a one-time, one-off Start making up your mind."


    "The only question now is... why did Gu Tailang know that the blood of the ancient gods is under the Blood Prison Valley. And he also knows how to pass through our teleportation array, so that he can clearly... delete part of the array Dharma runes. This is a secret matter that only the palace master can fully know."


    Hearing the words, Li Xingzhou''s complexion changed several times.


    About Gu Tailang, there are some old things about the Blood Demon Palace entangled in it, which he doesn''t want to say clearly.


    "Then it must be that Gu Tailang who took away the blood of the ancient god! Have you considered looking for a blood machine?" Li Xingzhou changed the subject and directly skipped the question of Gu Tailang''s identity.


    Ding Chenyin wanted to say more, but he thought about it for a while and was silent for a moment, and then said along with the words: "The blood machine only calculated that Gu Tailang is still alive. But nine days and ten places... there is no trace of him. Not in this world."


    "The talisman of deceiving the sky and rescuing the world is the sect of stealing the sky." Li Xingzhou said inexplicably but firmly.


    "Send people with all my strength to hunt down the cultivators of the Thief Heaven Sect. I want to find their mountain gate, and then... take back the blood of the ancient gods, and let them pay with their blood!" Li Xingzhou roared violently.


    In the incomplete ruins of the Blood Demon Palace, a large number of blood shadows are flying, and countless monks of the Blood Demon Sect are busy.


    I''m afraid they will be busy for quite a while.


    The gate of the Gorefiend Palace was broken and the resident was destroyed.


    At the same time, news of the theft of the blood of the ancient gods also began to spread rapidly throughout the entire practice world.


    Blood Demon Palace... The super sect, one of the five great ancestral families of the majestic Demon Dao, unexpectedly encountered such a humiliation that has never happened in thousands of years.


    To others, it is a big joke.


    Especially righteous monks, they like to hear such jokes.


    Ordinary low-level monks made up this incident into jokes after dinner, and laughed all kinds of things.


    Similar trends are even spreading rapidly towards Huzhongjie.


    The wasteland world has now accommodated more monks.


    The number of resident monks has reached more than one million.


    The major sects that originally obtained the blood talisman have already begun to sell the blood talisman.


    All want to seize the opportunity and compete with other opponents.


    Before the **** talisman rots on the street, capture the market first and get back more benefits.


    And all kinds of rumors and news about the wasteland world, the god''s domain world, and the high martial arts world are also in full swing through the propaganda of these sects.


    Even monks who have never entered the gourd world can casually tell some wonderful things about the world of wasteland and the world of gods.


    In the monk market that Ke Xiaoliang passed by, there were also some real or fake blood charms for sale.


    "Have you heard?"


    "The Blood Demon Palace has been captured! It was Gu Tailang, our upright hero, who took the shot. One by one, he killed from the Blood Prison Valley to the Blood God Palace, and from the Blood God Palace to the Calamity Volcano. In front of the owner of the Blood Demon Palace Zhou¡¯s face, took away the blood of the ancient god, then laughed three times, and walked away!¡± In the wasteland world, in a bar with a strong doomsday punk style, two orthodox monks were sitting in front of the bar, One of them was holding a glass of expired rum, chatting about the hottest topic in recent days.


    "No! How did I hear that there are shadows of the Ten Demon Sects?" Another monk said.


    "The Ten Demon Sects are just rats in the ditch. What kind of climate can they become? At best, they are in it, and they have played some dishonorable and despicable roles. The most powerful one is Gu Tailang... You said that Gu Tailang got the blood of the ancient gods, How powerful will it be in the future? Will it break the destiny and ascend to immortality?" The previous monk who spoke was stubborn.


    It''s just that he didn''t pay attention to the occasion when he spoke.


    So a monk from the Ten Demon Sect who passed by behind picked up the wine bottle and gave him a headshot.


    The bar quickly became lively.


    Those aborigine girls who were posing on the stage, untied the few equipments, and twisted their bodies enchantingly, couldn''t attract much attention.


    The manic atmosphere exaggerates the hustle and bustle in the bar.


    Righteous way, Demonic way, Loose Cultivator... are all in this vortex, fighting together.


    On the stage, several aboriginal band singers sang "Immortals" enthusiastically, cheering for those who were wrestling and tearing.


    ¡°Our existence is defined by others.¡±


    "And yet the definition vainly binds itself."


    "Although I often behave badly and misbehavior."


    "But no action will be in vain."


    At this time, only a few, very few, very few people noticed the changes in the sky, the changes in the world, and the extra smell in the air.


    The nostalgic but long-awaited taste.


    Song Qingwen pushed open the window of the study room on the top floor of the castle and stood at the window.


    Beside a large astronomical telescope, he put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, and then spit out a mouthful of white mist.


    "is coming!"


    The singing in the bar continued, penetrating through the door and glass windows, and flying outside the window and in the sky, under the haze.


    "I''ll be that."


    "Watcher of the Eternal Flame."


    The third watch in the morning is over, let¡¯s continue in the afternoon!


    I will add another update in the afternoon, and the subscription and update will be finished... sorry!


    I hope that there will be opportunities in the future to have more regular subscriptions and updates!


    After the subscription and updates are completed, it is time to tip and add updates!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： The radiation storm is strengthening (both order 1,500 plus

    Chapter 171 The radiation storm is being strengthened (1,500 plus updates are ordered!)


    "Masters, please follow Xiao Xu and me to this way."


    "Phoenix City is in front! It is the largest base city so far, with an area of ??more than 3,000 square kilometers above ground. But the scale of the underground is three times that of the above ground. The main people living here are the aborigines of the wasteland world. Of course we Practitioners, there are also many activities here. But you must abide by the rules, do not kill, do not rob, do not do anything that violates the laws of Phoenix City, and try to avoid those extremists. What is an extremist? It is easy to identify¡¤ "They usually wear a red scarf with a black alpha mark on their arm."


    "What is Alpha?"


    "Master, didn''t you read the strategy, the popularization of basic knowledge, and some similar communication jade slips?" Xiao Xu, a monk from Cuiyun Mountain with a small colorful flag in his hand, looked back at the newly shaved bald heads behind him.


    Although there are men and women in the bald heads, and their hair has just been shaved, in reality, these people are considered Buddhist monks who have practiced quite a lot.


    "Fifty spirit stones are packed, and I will give you a copy of the basic books that should be given. First record the account, and then go to the notary office of the Shizhou Chamber of Commerce to write an entrustment. They will take out one-tenth of the fee to help pass the message , and communicate the remuneration for the transaction at the same time, so the notarization fee will also be paid by you." Xiao Xu said professionally.


    Several bald heads looked at each other, and it was still one of the bald heads who seemed to have a square face, and said: "This little benefactor! You and I are both practitioners, and...we are all monks, and the monks are all empty, so why not?" What kind of family money will you use to make a deal with you, the little benefactor?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xu put the little colorful flag into his trouser belt, and then sighed: "Don''t say it so nicely. Yehu Zen, right? No mountain gate, right? No temple order! I know that Uncle Qin didn''t arrange any good work. Your monk''s means I understand that when you are poor, all four things are empty, and when you are rich, you are all filial to Bodhisattvas."


    "Well, I''ll arrange a job for you. To get rid of demons and chant scriptures for those giant beast envoys. They have monsters in their minds, and they are not in a good mood easily. But they are all good people... all good people! The masters only need to give them Recite scriptures, talk about Buddhism, talk about Buddhist principles, discuss life, and let them guard against arrogance and impetuosity. You can earn at least ten plot points every day."


    "It''s hard to find such a job with a lantern. It''s because I, Xiao Xu, have something to do with it, so it''s cheaper for the masters."


    The bald men looked at each other, and the square-faced monk said: "Then trouble the little benefactor! Although we all practice hard and poor, we are not bad at reciting scriptures, meditating, practicing Zen and enlightening the Tao."


    Xiao Xu suddenly became excited, and led the group of monks who had just entered the wasteland world, and went directly to the demon square.


    Waiting to send a few bald heads into the lounge of the Demon Elimination Square, Xiao Xu immediately started his feet and fled away as if flying.


    Turn left and turn right, and came to a dilapidated office building, kicked open the door of an office in the office building, and yelled: "Okay, you old Qin, you take this kind of work for me every time, it''s a little oily!" I can''t cut it, and the bald men don''t even have a piece of meat on them, so you let me drink the northwest wind?"


    Sitting on the lame computer chair behind the desk is a very stylish Yu Jie in OL attire.


    Sister Yu yawned, carelessly rubbing the humiliation on her chest.


    Only then did he raise his long black silk legs and said, "Didn''t you make money again?"


    "Those unlucky monks, have you sent them to the Demon Elimination Square?"


    "It''s so pitiful! After spending so many spirit stones, and the blood talisman I bought, I was kicked out by the crazy giant beast just after I came in. After ten days, I came in again, and I fell behind by a lot..." Now the price of the blood talisman is one day, in reality, after ten days, the price of the blood talisman will drop by a few points..." Lao Qin touched the tears in the corner of his eyes, put his long legs on the table, and said with a yawn .


    Xiao Xu glanced over, accidentally saw the translucent underwear, turned her head with a blushing face, and said, "I said... can you not dress so flirtatiously, you are a man!"


    Lao Qin twisted his neck, held his head up and said, "If you don''t tell me, who knows if I don''t tell you? I''ve been looking at the mountain gate for the past few years, and my body is very weak. It''s good to be a woman in another world and hide for a while. .Speaking of which...my physical condition is good in all aspects, and can be ranked among the top three I have ever seen. If I encounter it in reality, I will not let it go."


    "Xiao Xu! Xiao Xu... why are you blushing?"


    "You don''t have an idea, do you?"


    "In this way, you take five hundred plot points, and I will take a little bit of money to let you touch it and have fun. If you give me five thousand plot points... I will give up this old face and treat it as a nightmare. "


    Xiao Xu Wenyan said that he couldn''t resist, so he closed the door and ran away.


    Old Qin rubbed his chest, then put it in front of his nose and sniffed, showing a disgusted expression.


    "If you don''t take a bath for three days, you will stink. It''s useless to look good. You will stink even if you don''t take a bath."


    While mumbling, he suddenly heard a crackling sound outside the house.


    Looking out through the windows equipped with steel bars and iron plates, I saw people on the street fleeing in all directions.


    Manhole covers were pried off everywhere, and people lined up to quickly jump down the well and enter the dungeon.


    "What the **** is this called? Radiation storms are becoming more and more frequent. It has blown seven times in just three days, and every time it makes people turn their backs... Can this day survive? Find a chance and go to the New World ?¡± Lao Qin closed the window, pulled up the metal plate, and then walked back to his desk.


    The room began to shake violently.


    Windows also seem to be starting to crumble.


    Some terrible radiation still seeps in through the tiny cracks in the windows and doors.


    Under the interference of the radiation force, fine scales appeared on Lao Qin''s body.


    Fuzzy wolf ears grew on the head, and the lips became black. The already **** and mature face was now a little more bewitching.


    Under the black stockings, the legs became longer and whiter...and smoother.


    From under the skin, some viscous, creamy special body fluids ooze out, exuding a weird smell.


    Old Qin kept chanting the Heart Sutra silently, and after a while, he finally suppressed the devil in his heart.


    Those alienation phenomena on the body were also suppressed.


    "Damn it, you can''t become a Giant of Light, even if you become a Light Armor Hunter!"


    "With the help of the light force, the devil in the body will be suppressed even more. Now the radiation storms are becoming more frequent and stronger... I''m afraid that one day I won''t be able to hold back anymore, and I will go crazy and mess around outside "..." Old Qin looked worried.


    Suddenly heard a huge roar and roar from the direction of the Demon Elimination Square in the distance.


    Then the earth shook a few times.


    "Sure enough, it''s out of control again! We demon sealers of other classes are okay, and we can use willpower to restrain them. The Behemoth Envoy really can''t bear it. When the radiation storm hits, some people will go crazy..."


    "I just don''t know if those monks survived..."


    Old Qin tore off the silk stockings that were too greasy to wear, and then walked out the door with two straight, slender, white and tender thighs.


    There is one more chapter, and today is the fifth watch!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Tide of Darkness (Add more rewards for Revolutionary Destiny!)

    Chapter 172 The Tide of Darkness (Add more rewards for the revolution!)


    Outside the door was an empty space.


    Although there are various buildings, it is as cold as ruins.


    The giant of light tore apart the sky, broke through the clouds and sprinkled sunlight.


    But it couldn''t stop the radiation storm that permeated every part of the world.


    Gradually, some people crawled out of the ground again, and they began to continue the unfinished work.


    However, it is obvious that there are many fewer people than before.


    If it is not forced by life, no one is willing to risk their lives to work on the ground.


    Lao Qin was wearing high heels, writhing in the street angrily.


    The perfect arc under the wrap-around skirt outlines the shape of a man''s soul.


    He loves the act of someone staring at his back and swallowing.


    This kind of liking even surpasses hooking up with those female disciples who are just getting started or are adults.


    Suddenly, he quickened his pace, then threw off the high heels that were in the way, and jumped onto the roof nimbly.


    After a few big jumps, it landed on a damaged bell tower that had not been repaired.


    The big clock in the clock tower has stopped turning.


    I still remember how excited the crowd was when the big clock was hung up a few months ago.


    It seems that the broken civilization in the past has returned.


    But now... more intense and more frequent radiation storms brought everything back to reality.


    The world still sucks.


    And people are still living in distress.


    The clock tower is already one of the tallest buildings in this urban area.


    Looking into the distance, Old Qin Xiu frowned.


    "That... what?" I saw far away... just at the end of my sight.


    It seems that something black is spreading crazily.


    Suddenly, a golden light fell from the sky, firmly resisting the spread of the black... as if the tide.


    However, it didn''t take long before the black tide swallowed up the golden light.


    Continues to surge towards the city.


    More light falls.


    The black tide was blocked from the light wall.


    However, as the wall of light grows taller and taller, the tide of black also rises higher and higher.


    The city has become a basin under the Kuroshio Current.


    woo... woo... woo...!


    The ear-piercing and frightening siren sounded in all spaces above and below the city.


    Amidst the ear-piercing sound of the horn, came a thick man''s voice.


    "Everyone, please pay attention! Everyone, please pay attention... All demon sealers, please rush to the underground passages A1, B4, C6, D2, and E3 to exit the city immediately. Repeat, all demon sealers, please rush to Several underground passages in A1, B4, C6, D2, and E3 exit the city. Take your weapons and do all the protective work."


    The radio broadcast repeatedly.


    People have already started to pour out from everywhere, and then run towards various exits.


    Old Qin was still hesitating, so he saw a few acquaintances, and they all rushed to exit B4.


    "Rainy night! What are you running for?"


    "What does it matter to you?" Lao Qin jumped and landed on the eaves beside him, and asked the man who was running, wearing a rainy night and holding a samurai sword.


    The man stopped silently, the brim of the raincoat covered most of his face, making the remaining half of his face look shadowy.


    "Plot point!"


    "This is a large-scale event, with a plot point!" Another person beside Yu Ye said.


    Old Qin was stunned, and then said: "Is there such a good thing? Then I can''t be cowardly, I have to go with you. If I collect another 10,000 plot points, in reality, I can change to a new light escape car."


    As more and more people flood in, the purchasing power of plot points has relatively decreased.


    Of course... still hard currency.


    Most monks have also seen the "truth" of God''s Domain clearly, and are no longer so superstitious about it.


    Those who are still active in God¡¯s Domain today are basically sect forces and family forces, as well as some masters of cultivation.


    The role of ordinary monks is to sell the plot points they have obtained to the big forces of all parties to obtain real practice resources.


    This has formed a fairly complete industrial chain.


    Even with the expansion of the influence of the gourd world in reality, the radiation range of blood charms is getting wider and wider, and plot points are likely to replace spirit stones and become another general equivalent.


    Everyone quickly arrived at Exit B4.


    At this time, there were already many people lined up at the exit.


    Looking at the light wall not far away and the things behind the light wall, everyone had serious expressions on their faces.


    monster!


    Black monster!


    Countless, endless black monsters.


    Why are there so many monsters?


    The monsters on the Old Continent...haven''t they been wiped out almost?


    What people don''t know is that with the incorporation of the blood of the ancient gods, the world setting fabricated by Ke Xiaoliang finally made up for the last missing link.


    When the blood of the ancient gods became the reborn gods of this world.


    Those monsters cursed by the gods, those monsters corrupted by radiation, those monsters wandering in the depths of the earth and in the deep sea...they all become completely real and abundant.


    They no longer require Ke Xiaoliang to spend magic points to create them.


    Instead, like ordinary people in this world, it has become the norm, and it has become a part of the world itself, which will be almost continuous and natural.


    As a result, the world ushered in a black wave of beasts.


    Compared to when Ke Xiaoliang first set up the world, the living environment that is more than ten times more difficult will sweep across his face.


    "A lot... a lot of monsters!"


    "Killing so many monsters... How many plot points do you think you can get?" Among the crowd, Lao Qin asked Yu Ye.


    Rainy night is very silent, holding a whetstone, sharpening the knife.


    "No matter what, you have to earn a few thousand!" Another person on the side actively replied.


    Lao Qin didn''t know this person.


    However... Lao Qin''s current appearance is too deceptive, and he cannot but make people feel good.


    It is normal for someone to strike up a conversation.


    "How many thousand?"


    "I can''t stop watching. The large-scale event itself will have rewards, plus the rewards for killing monsters... More than 10,000 did not run away." The other person also followed suit, but his eyes drifted directly to the advantages of Lao Qin.


    Although there are often **** changes in the different world, people who are usually male in reality, even if they become women in the different world, their clothes will be masculine or neutral. She wrapped her body tightly, afraid of being seen and ridiculed by acquaintances. Often the better the figure, the tighter the wrap.


    So, these people all believed that Lao Qin was a woman.


    After all, few men are willing to make themselves so hot.


    As for whether the appearance and figure are real...does it matter?


    It''s not like marrying home and becoming a wife. If something happens, no matter how you think about it, it''s not a loss.


    "Be careful, if you don''t make it right... the first wave of shock, you will die!" Yu Ye finally spoke, and he said this to Lao Qin.


    But those who took the initiative to talk to them were not happy, and they were a little arrogant: "If you say you will die, you will die! We are also monks, and we have experienced many battles in reality. It has been a while since we came to another world. There is no shortage of them. Although there are more monsters, we also have more people. Isn¡¯t killing them as easy as chopping melons and vegetables?¡±


    Yu Ye was silent, as if he didn''t even bother to argue with him.


    Old Qin said: "Okay! I see! These monsters are as numerous as a tide, but they are not chaotic. Instead, they are arranged in formation and occupy different positions with different types. Obviously they are controlled by some influence, perhaps The pure black messenger is behind it."


    "A messy monster is not scary, but a monster army with a large scale and a formation... Then you have to be careful!"


    Started to add rewards and updates!


    The order of adding changes is based on the reward time.


    Everyone''s rewards will be replenished!


    In case there are any omissions, you can also go to the V group to remind the waste paper!


    It will be delivered at five o''clock today, good night everyone!


    Waste paper break for dinner!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Induction and Association (for subscription)

    Chapter 173 Induction and Association (for subscription)


    Old Qin¡¯s words made those bulls who were ready to move temporarily quiet down. After all, those who can have a thick skin and stalk them are a minority.


    Old Qin knows this very well.


    "Everyone be quiet! Be quiet! I am Yan Qianxun of Jianzong. Later, I will lead our Jianzong disciples and stand in the first row to meet the first wave of impact. Those who are good at defensive abilities, please add us later." Shields, those who are good at long-range attacks, don''t keep your hands...but pay attention to controlling the distance. Don''t make trouble for the puppies of the ten demon sects... It''s you who are not convinced. After the event is over, we can chat alone. Here It''s a different world, and you don''t have any demon seeds on you, so you won''t be able to receive the magic energy you want, and it won''t do you any good to play tricks behind your back." In the front, someone has already stepped forward and started to control the situation.


    Of course, at this time, it would be very boring to sneak out the monks of the Ten Demon Sects alone and mock them again.


    From the other side, it is also enough to see how the monks of the Ten Demon Sect are hated by people and ghosts in other monk groups.


    "The backs of the little brothers of Jianzong will be guarded by us!" The female cultivators of Bailian Jingxinzong shouted in the crowd.


    Bailian Meditation Sect''s exercises can be regarded as one that is more targeted at the Ten Demon Sects.


    Once the power is released, not only will you not reveal any emotions, but you will also suppress all negative emotions around you.


    Of course, such effects are gone in a different world.


    At best, they are the elder-level monks of the White Lotus Meditation Sect. Their magic value is more difficult to harvest than ordinary elder-level monks.


    But it doesn''t matter...Ke Xiaoliang is not bad at what they are.


    The crowd began to laugh and become lively, and the tension that existed slightly was swept away.


    In comparison, the other team not far away was much more silent and dignified.


    That is the light armor hunter team of the aborigines.


    The array is neat and the atmosphere is dignified.


    The monks are dead and can be resurrected. Although it takes time, for ordinary monks, it is only a matter of reducing the income of plot points.


    There are not so many darlings of the times, and the trendy players need to seize the opportunity and seize the opportunity. There can be no relaxation and backwardness in the slightest.


    To put it bluntly, there is not even a name on the leaderboard, so Jill is struggling.


    In contrast, those aborigines lived only once.


    For monks, it may seem like they are playing a special game.


    And to them, this is life, the whole of life.


    In front of them is a mighty, almost endless enemy, who may pay a painful price with their lives at any time. Behind them is the city they worked so hard to build. There are family members and friends they must protect, and there is no possibility of retreating.


    The wind on the wilderness never stops.


    And at this moment... it was extraordinarily noisy and restless.


    The tamed scale horse snorted depressingly, then opened its red eyes wide and looked straight ahead at the ''similar'' that had been pushed into a stack.


    Crack...!


    A wall of light suddenly burst.


    The monsters that squeezed the entrance swarmed in.


    The first to take the lead, in addition to the slender, thin, but extremely fast ''thieves'', is the ''heavy armor monster'' known for its thick bone armor.


    The monks of Jianzong, as they said, rushed to the front line.


    This is not because they are more dedicated, but because this is what they insist on.


    Regardless of the swordsmanship they learn, whether they focus on straightness or indomitableness, they must first avoid fighting. Pure swordsmanship and high fighting spirit are always the last fortress they must stick to. Without this kind of heart, no matter how talented No matter how amazing it is, it cannot become a real swordsman, let alone the superior skill of the sword sect.


    Immediately following the monk of Jianzong, more monks from other sects also rushed up.


    Two torrents quickly collided in front of the cracked light gate, and then entangled and strangled together.


    At this time, in reality... a small city, a small courtyard, under an ordinary sweet-scented osmanthus tree, Ke Xiaoliang opened his eyes in an ordinary way, and exhaled a cold breath.


    After leaving the restrictions of the Ten Demon Sects, Ke Xiaoliang also let go of himself.


    Under the premise that there is no longer a shortage of magic points...or normal consumption is no longer in short supply, Ke Xiaoliang chooses the extravagant and wasteful behavior of directly exchanging magic points for cultivation resources.


    It took some time and energy, and finally digested the accumulation brought by the class of Giant of Light.


    After the demon species evolved twice, it was suppressed back again.


    The state presented is always the appearance of just awakening.


    However, the aptitude increase brought to Ke Xiaoliang''s body and the magical powers bestowed on him have not been withdrawn.


    After a long absence, Ke Xiaoliang opened his property panel again.


    Host: Ke Xiaoliang.


    Affiliated sect: Ten Demon Sect (not sure).


    Supernatural powers: Demons of the mind are immortal (pointing to the heart, breaking the mind and dividing the soul, dimming the fire, observing the traces of the heart, and bonding with each other).


    Golden Finger: Gourd Vine (Gourd Wasteland World, God''s Domain World, and Gaowu World have been opened).


    Gong method: Tiandao Qi training technique (a combination of many zhenqi kung fu methods from the world of high martial arts, unique to Ke Xiaoliang).


    Cultivation: Thirty-one levels of Qi training.


    Physique: Yin Sha demon body (mutated, completed).


    Magic weapon: Yin-Yang Yuan Magnetic Knife, other consumable instruments, spells, and arrays.


    Magic value: 175,693,421.


    Close the attribute panel, but Ke Xiaoliang didn''t take the statistics in the self-made system seriously.


    His ability and strength are far more than that.


    To put it simply, he has several gourds in the middle of the world, and he has a lot of magic points. He can exchange his magic points for something full of surprises at any time, and he can easily break this kind of system coordination that seems to be delimited by strength.


    "The beast tide in the wasteland world is just the beginning. The gods have already been born, so before the gods are once again above all living beings, the world will be turbulent and will never be stable. And because of this, I will get more magic points .¡±


    "The wasteland world has become a world where you can completely let go. I don''t need to invest more, everything will happen naturally!"


    "Of course, this may also mean that the potential of the wasteland world... I have also seen the end. In the end, the only thing left that is worth studying... is the **** transformed from that drop of ancient **** blood."


    "That''s her own uniqueness. In fact, it has nothing to do with the wasteland world. The role of the wasteland world and the setting of the identity background are just to develop some hidden things into explicit."


    "Of course... Having said that, before the potential of the wasteland world is really exhausted, it is still the focus. Not only because it has the most investment, but also because it is the most complete and best meets my current needs."


    "I just don''t know... When the gods appear in the wasteland world, can Song Qingwen and the others surprise me again? The Giant of Light has exceeded my expectations. He... or others, can Will it bring me more gains? For example... in a world where there is already a god, create a new god?" Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t help but imagine.


    The potential of the world is not only determined by the settings of the world itself.


    It is more determined by the people who live and exist in this world.


    Ke Xiaoliang said that the potential has come to an end, referring to the part of the potential represented by the existing foundation and setting.


    I couldn¡¯t sleep, and I was under a lot of pressure, so I got up at four o¡¯clock and started coding.


    Today is still challenging the fifth watch.


    In fact, I can¡¯t guarantee it every day, but I can do it myself.


    Because the physical condition is really poor, not only the liver and waist pain after sitting for a long time, but also the internal organs are severely oppressed due to obesity, and there is a feeling of shortness of breath.


    But Waste Paper still wants to persevere!


    Many colleagues said that the market environment is not good, and subscriptions and follow-ups are getting worse and worse. There are various interpretations.


    Waste Paper is a very clumsy person, unable to comprehend so many market laws and messy external environmental problems.


    I just know that there are many people who are better than waste paper.


    They can support their families in a down-to-earth manner, and even have financial freedom.


    But Waste Paper only had 300 yuan left in his wallet, and he still owed a sum of money.


    I stubbornly believe that it is because I haven''t worked hard enough that I am so down and embarrassed.


    There is no studio behind Waste Paper, and he doesn''t know any big bosses. His dull and dull personality also makes him unable to make any connections. Apart from relying on the recommended resources given by the website, there is no other way to promote yourself.


    I also mustered up the courage to ask for help, but I finally understood the truth that Chunbing is thinner and human feelings are thinner, and Huanglian is bitter and poor.


    Therefore, waste paper can only rely on you, and only you!


    Waste Paper will persevere, work hard, and even make up his mind to lie down on the hospital bed.


    So everyone... don''t let the waste paper''s efforts, just move yourself! okay?


    thank you all!


    Thank you waste paper!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Its really a coincidence (please subscribe)

    Chapter 174 is really a coincidence (please subscribe)


    "Man! is the most creative creature."


    "Even if I only give them a piece of white land, they may still create a dazzling civilization. What''s more... I also gave the wasteland world, so many materials that are unique to them. If you only follow the old-fashioned, complete Wouldn''t it be too much less fun for things that already exist within the scope of some world settings?" Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes swept across the wasteland world deeply.


    At this time, in the wasteland world, the battle against the beast horde is in full swing.


    Some people died in the battle, some people chose to abandon the battle before they were exhausted, and some people broke through themselves and raised their willpower and fighting skills to another level.


    Soon those large sects with sufficient manpower should find the benefits of the beast horde.


    This is equivalent to giving them an extra training place.


    Some large-scale military formations that can only be practiced on weekdays, but are difficult to use in actual combat, have room for use.


    Look away from the wasteland world, and turn to the world of Gaowu.


    The world of high martial arts has now fallen into a period of low ebb due to the end of the Duantianya battle.


    Everyone...whether it is a monk or a former martial artist, they are all accumulating strength and looking for a way to break through the master.


    In short, a thriving school.


    Ke Xiaoliang stood up, stood in the yard to exercise his muscles and bones, and punched all the way.


    Holding back his punches, Ke Xiaoliang exhaled the scorching air in his chest, letting the boiling blood gradually cool down.


    The multiple evolutions of the demon species, as well as the completion of the mutated version of the Yin Sha demon body, have made Ke Xiaoliang''s aptitude greatly improved.


    Today''s Ke Xiaoliang is no longer a little genius, but a full-fledged genius.


    Any martial arts and spells, the ones that are not too difficult can basically be mastered in one pass.


    The probability and speed of absorbing and utilizing aura in normal times are dozens or even hundreds of times that of ordinary monks... such as Wang Yu.


    This is the difference in talent, which makes the difference.


    The gap between people is greatly widened because of talent. Sometimes the difference between people is better than the difference between people and dogs.


    "Talent is good! If you have outstanding aptitude, you can go further... This is indeed a common theory in the practice world. In the same period of time, monks with top aptitude... such as Bai Gusheng, can reach the level of Yuanshen Daoist Go. Ordinary people like Wang Yu may still be spinning in the devil embryo stage. Then when facing the catastrophe, the probability of Bai Gusheng surviving the catastrophe and winning the longevity is far higher than that of Wang Yu."


    "This is the injustice that has been caused from the very beginning. But the demons have made up for this gap, allowing ordinary people to evolve into super geniuses..." Ke Xiaoliang was thinking about it, and inexplicably became a little worried .


    Although he has been restraining the changes of the monsters, the monsters still give him a sense of uneasiness.


    This is the status quo that cannot be changed.


    Because once the devil seed is planted, it cannot be pulled out, and the planting of the devil seed... was the thing before he crossed.


    Even if it could be pulled out, Ke Xiaoliang would probably not be willing.


    Feel the magic value and absorb the magic value, this is a talent naturally given by the magic seed.


    Just like the human eyes can see the scenery, and the human nose can smell the smell, this is the gift endowed by the natural organs.


    If the demon seed is pulled out, Ke Xiaoliang will no longer be able to feel, absorb, and store the magic value, so his gold finger will almost become a decoration.


    The functionality of the Hu Zhongjie is greatly weakened.


    "Reliance and suppression are carried out at the same time, and you can''t relax for a moment." This is Ke Xiaoliang''s label in his heart for the demon.


    Changed into a moon-white gown, put on a silver-white hair crown, and brought his handsomeness to 120%. Ke Xiaoliang pushed open the door, held a folding fan, and walked out of the small courtyard contentedly.


    After bypassing a few alleys, there is a clear river.


    The banks of the river are full of flowers, and all kinds of flowers compete in the flower garden.


    The street is next to the flower garden. Although it is not very prosperous, it is extraordinarily warm and romantic.


    The river water is snow water flowing down from the snow-capped mountains not far away.


    Falling into the mortal world from the top of the mountain, the surging water vapor evaporates in mid-air, forming a thin mist.


    In the mist, a girl wearing a lake-green skirt, a light-colored ribbon, and holding a white scabbard and blue-handled sword was bouncing into a newly opened dim sum shop.


    Although she deliberately loosened the girth around her chest, she still trembled unavoidably when she ran in a hurry.


    It''s like having two big rabbits in your arms.


    "Such a coincidence?"


    "I actually met her!" Ke Xiaoliang looked at the girl who ran into the pastry shop, showing a refined smile.


    Then he followed into the dim sum shop.


    "Boss! Here are two boxes of sesame cakes, two boxes of egg yolk cakes, one box of dragon beard candy, one box of sweet-scented osmanthus cake... that''s right! And the green tea fruit that Senior Sister Su Su loves to eat." Holding the sword, the girl said to the shopkeeper. Pointing and pointing, looking at the boxes of beautifully packaged pastries behind him, his eyes lit up.


    "Lao Cai! Bring her another box of gold silk jade scrolls and a box of lotus heart cake!" Ke Xiaoliang said to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper, who seemed a little seasoned, said immediately after seeing Ke Xiaoliang: "Good boss!"


    The girl turned around and looked at Ke Xiaoliang vigilantly.


    "I... I don''t have any money, no... no! It''s not enough money. The gold silk jade scrolls and the lotus cake with lotus heart... are too expensive! I want a box of ten spirit stones!" The girl said tightly holding his own sword, but accidentally stuck the sword into a certain groove, causing the middle half of the sword to disappear for no reason.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "Don''t worry! You won''t be charged. You are a monk of Cuiyun Mountain!"


    "This store is newly opened. Although it is also a business for ordinary people, it is also a business for monks. You take some back to eat, and invite your senior sisters and sisters to eat. If it is delicious, take care of it more My business, I will make a lot of money!"


    The girl hurriedly said excitedly: "Delicious! Delicious! It couldn''t be more delicious. Jinsiyu wrapped rolls and lotus heart cake... I like to eat it the most, but it''s too expensive. You don''t need the pastry I do promotion. Also... I don''t have that much face, so I can''t bring you much business..."


    The more she talked, the lower the girl''s head was, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t see her restless toes.


    "It''s okay, the cost price is not high, the high cost is the manual cost. There is enough stock in the store now, so I invite you to eat once or twice, it''s no problem at all." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    The girl hesitated for a moment, but untied a sachet from her waist and said, "Then I''ll give this to you! Don''t think too much... This is the body protection kit my teacher gave me. Although I have used it twice This time, but there are still two chances to resist the attacks of the monks in the late stage of foundation establishment, which is very powerful."


    Ke Xiaoliang saw the distressed look of the girl, but still accepted the tip.


    Under the reluctant eyes of the other party, he gave the other party two more boxes of pastries.


    Seeing the two extra boxes of pastries, the pain in the girl''s heart quickly dissipated.


    Soon, holding a large pile of pastries, he staggered out the door, and waited until there was no one else, then sacrificed the Fuma and turned back to the mountain.


    Since this place is at the foot of Cuiyun Mountain, the natural girl is Yang Zhenzhen who Ke Xiaoliang once met.


    Meeting again unexpectedly, Ke Xiaoliang recognized Yang Zhenzhen, but of course Yang Zhenzhen did not recognize Ke Xiaoliang.


    "It''s really amazing that there is such a chance encounter." Ke Xiaoliang looked at Yang Zhenzhen''s back, and his smile was even brighter.


    In the past, many readers reported that reading my books would make them tired because they were always tense. So I will pay more attention to this book. After a big plot or climax, I will have a little coherent content of life. Not much, but adjust it in to act as a lubricant.


    Hope to improve.


    thank you all!


    Thank you for your support and rewards!


    Thank you again!


    The second update today, delivered!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Belvedere Life (adding more rewards to the Demon Emperor!

    Chapter 175 Life in Belvedere (add more rewards to the Demon Emperor!)


    After escaping from the Gorefiend Palace, Ke Xiaoliang first changed his path several times, using talismans to escape randomly.


    Following the Tongtian River upstream for hundreds of miles.


    After going around, I accidentally arrived in Yunzhou.


    Yunzhou is the land of the righteous way, and the monks of the magic way have to behave here with their tails between their legs.


    Fortunately, Ke Xiaoliang''s exercises don''t need any harmful or vicious things as assistants.


    The needs of a few spiritual materials can also be exchanged in the gourd world through magic points.


    There is no risk of exposure.


    It was an accident to discover Belvedere and temporarily live in Belvedere at the foot of Cuiyun Mountain.


    This city is beautiful, and the folk customs are relatively simple.


    Cuiyun Mountain is not a top orthodox sect, so the investigation of the monks of the magic way is not so strict.


    Ke Xiaoliang stayed and temporarily settled down.


    It''s not that I haven''t thought about it, one person, one horse, one sword and one sword, wandering around the world.


    Seeing scenery that has never been seen before, meeting people that have never been seen before, and knowing stories that have never been heard before.


    But this kind of romance only belonged to the rich in the previous life, but it belongs to the strong in this life.


    Ke Xiaoliang can be said to be very strong... under the premise of assisting various talismans and props, but he is not really that strong, and there is still a lot of room for growth.


    So it is the best policy to temporarily settle down and develop steadily.


    In order to deceive others, Ke Xiaoliang opened a dim sum shop.


    Casually researched several delicious pastry recipes through the Divine Realm of the Huzhong Realm, and paired with some conventional pastries, it can support the dim sum shop.


    The small town is not big and the population is limited.


    It will be relatively closed, and the inflow of foreign population will inevitably attract attention after a long time.


    Since then, the name of doing business has become much more comfortable.


    The day after delivering the cakes to Yang Zhenzhen, the little girl led a group of sisters to patronize Ke Xiaoliang''s business.


    A large group of Yingying Yanyan, isn''t it very lively?


    The leader is a girl in white clothes with a nebula chain around her waist. She looks more mature than Yang Zhenzhen, and her appearance is slightly better, but the scale of her mind is not ''the same''.


    "Are you the boss of this restaurant?" The girl asked Ke Xiaoliang, with a questioning tone in her tone. She was not polite, but she did not have the slightest sense of self-consciousness.


    Obviously, they are all held by fellow seniors and fellow apprentices on weekdays.


    "Yes!" Ke Xiaoliang sat lazily on the teacher''s chair, looked at the flowing water outside the window, and shook his fan.


    "Your cakes are good, especially the spiritual cakes. With the same efficacy, they are comparable to the equivalent panacea. Why don''t you go to a bigger place to develop?" The girl asked again, her tone even became a little aggressive .


    Ke Xiaoliang said lightly: "There is a Valley of Thousand Flowers in the south of Belvedere. There are many exotic flowers and plants in the valley, which are naturally generated and bloom in four seasons. The most suitable raw materials for making cakes. I opened a shop in Belvedere. A box of ten cakes There are earners within Lingshi, and I can make money in three to five years, asking someone to give me magic power, and break through one or two levels of realm by the way, but if I go to a big city, I will spend layers of exploitation, food and cards, and the raw materials will be more expensive. Some, it is naturally expensive to sell, but it does not make money."


    "Your Dapai disciples don''t understand these things. After all, the hardships of our casual cultivators... only us casual cultivators themselves know."


    The girl choked on her words, and looked a little embarrassed.


    Yang Zhenzhen jumped over excitedly, stuffed a pastry that looked like a hibiscus flower into the girl''s mouth, and said triumphantly, "Quick! Quick! Senior Sister Mengxi! Do you taste it delicious? I ate six kinds of floral cakes. Taste, but Miaomiao said there are eight kinds, please judge for me."


    Turning his head and squinting his eyes again, he looked at Ke Xiaoliang and said, "Your pastries here are really delicious, and there are new product recommendations, free products to try...it''s really... great!"


    "It''s great to meet you in Belvedere..."


    The little idiot who didn''t have any tricks, and didn''t know that his senior sister was digging the bottom, smiled very innocently.


    "I am also very happy to have a new friend like you! Good friend!"


    "That''s right! My name is Li Longjing, and I haven''t asked my good friend''s name yet!" Ke Xiaoliang asked the little fool with a smile.


    The little fool stuffed a piece of pastry into his mouth, chewed it whole, then smiled and said: "Me? My name is Yang Zhenzhen!"


    "Yang Zhenzhen? The name is really nice, just like yours." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    "Really? Really?" Yang Zhenzhen continued to eat.


    Sister Mengxi, who was ignored, snorted coldly and turned her head away.


    While walking, he paid attention to Ke Xiaoliang''s movements.


    She thought Ke Xiaoliang was using a routine.


    Playing hard to get this kind of trick, she has seen a lot from her fellow disciples.


    But until she left the pastry shop, she didn''t hear Ke Xiaoliang''s voice to make trouble.


    The other party and Yang Zhenzhen have been chatting very happily.


    "Huh! So it''s an lsp!"


    "It''s for Zhenzhen and the big babies!" Senior sister Mengxi saw through the truth.


    With the proliferation of blood symbols, some terms from different worlds also began to spread in reality.


    In a small closed city like Belvedere, you can occasionally see strange people in strange clothes, wearing clothes unique to other worlds, passing through the streets and alleys.


    The uproar will pass soon.


    The dim sum shop became quiet again.


    Occasionally someone comes in to buy pastries, and they are all received by Lao Cai, so there is no need to bother Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang focused on the world of Gao Wu, his brows gradually furrowed.


    The level of the master...will be broken.


    The master cultivation of the black-skinned boy was forcibly piled up by Ke Xiaoliang with resources in order to achieve a shocking effect and harvest magic points.


    It is equivalent to the breakthrough of the black-skinned boy, which stems from the providence of God, not from his own comprehension. Even if one breaks through, the comprehension of this realm is muddled, one can use strength, but cannot express the concept clearly.


    However, in the world of high martial arts, ordinary innate warriors can only break iron and divide gold, raise their energy to fly, and it is difficult to release their true energy to exceed ten feet. A warrior who specializes in tempering his body can only be as strong as an adult. Elephant quite.


    Even those so-called great masters who are on the verge of the realm of masters, the thickness and breadth of their cultivation far exceed that of ordinary warriors.


    There is no distance from ordinary innateness in essence.


    Walking on a mountain, the strength can be thrown... Such a tyrannical mighty force is really confusing.


    "So between Xiantian and Grandmaster, I have to build a bridge first."


    "Let people walk across this bridge...or even if it is not a bridge, there should be a line. Instead of the blind man feeling the elephant and the stone to cross the river as it is now."


    "The question is, how do you arrange this line, this bridge?"


    "Special martial arts? Or a special opportunity? How to arrange it reasonably, so as to help the subsequent exploration and promotion of true energy?" Ke Xiaoliang kept meditating.


    At this moment, it is not just a few people who have the same thinking as Ke Xiaoliang.


    Shaoyang waved his palms, and created rain clouds on the training ground. From the rain clouds, sometimes dragon claws protruded out, and sometimes he shot out strange vigor with his fingers. Large potholes were swept out on the flat training ground.


    "No! No! It''s just not right!"


    "It''s too much difference... It''s too much difference! I can feel the progress, but... I''m still far behind the black-skinned boy''s master power, this gap... doesn''t even seem like a The gap between one layer of realm and another layer of realm. And like... between them, there are several layers of gaps between them."


    The third watch in the morning has arrived.


    Take a nap and continue!


    sleepy!


    Go to rest!


    Thank you for your support and rewards!


    Thank you waste paper!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： What is the master (for the one who loves you the most or my reward

    Chapter 176 What is a Grandmaster (Add more rewards for the one who loves you the most!)


    In fact, simply by superimposing the number of qi training layers, the monks who come from reality can push the true qi in a more profound direction.


    The tenth level of Qi training is not the exclusive patent of Ke Xiaoliang.


    But the reason is that besides true energy, there is mana.


    That''s because the ''expressive power'' of true qi is insufficient.


    Cultivation emphasizes the unity of the three treasures of spirit, energy and spirit.


    Mana is the evolutionary power of the three treasures, and most of the time, true qi represents only a person''s aura.


    As far as the cultivation resources in the world of high martial arts are concerned, if a martial artist with superior aptitude wants to reach the level of strength that can bear mountains through simple Qi training, he must concentrate on his cultivation and cultivate his true Qi day and night for hundreds of years.


    This is still under the prerequisites of top-notch skills, aptitude, and cultivation environment.


    But if one thing is missing, it will fail.


    Ke Shouyi lived for hundreds of years.


    But he was ruined and unable to practice.


    "All spiritual practice emphasizes the unity of spirit, energy, and spirit, but the combination of true energy and spirit in the upper dantian produces magic power and casts Dao foundation. This is simply impossible in this world. People in this world have different body structures. , There is no upper dantian at all. When the true energy enters the brain and gathers in the spirit platform, it will shatter the brain in an instant." Shao Yang calmed down and continued to think hard.


    Dugu Ming, who was far away in the Abandoned Sword Villa, also fell into the same predicament as Shaoyang.


    But he took another small step forward a little.


    He attempted to accumulate a sword with true qi, and then put his own spirit and sword intent on the sword, and then achieve a special unity of spirit and qi on the sword body.


    This method is somewhat similar to the sword cultivator''s sacrifice of refining sword pills, but it is different.


    Sword pills are put into the body, used to accumulate their own mana, and then accumulate sword energy, and then release it when fighting.


    Boom!


    The black iron sword, forged a hundred times, broke in Dugu Ming''s hands.


    This is already the best sword he can find, under those famous swords. As for the so-called famous sword, it only carried the reputation and sword intent of some ancient people in the past, and there was nothing really unusual about the material.


    At this time, the black iron sword, which has been forged a hundred times, still cannot withstand the double pressure of the washing of the huge zhenqi and the Dugu sword intent.


    Throwing the broken sword onto the pile of broken swords aside, Dugu Ming got up in distress, waved his fingers casually, and began to practice sword skills.


    Grandmaster...Grandmaster...Grandmaster!


    It was like a spell, constantly hovering in his mind, making him intoxicated and addicted.


    It''s not just because breaking through the upper limit can get a lot of plot points.


    Because, the kind of fighting pride that belongs to warriors and directly exports violence keeps tempting Dugu Ming.


    He longed for that style of fighting, and wanted to solve its puzzles.


    He is sure that once this method is unlocked, he will definitely be able to use it in reality.


    He... or they, these monks who chose the world of high martial arts and chose to become a "grandmaster", will embark on a brand new path.


    It''s in reality, it''s in the practice world.


    That may be a great opportunity.


    Someone felt something in the dark.


    Brother Hai sat on the shore, listening to the tide of the waves.


    Miao Nu wore exquisite silver handcuffs on both hands, and stood aside, sometimes looking at him tenderly, and sometimes showing a strange and crazy expression.


    "Brother Hai! Haven''t figured it out yet?"


    "The boundless sea you mentioned, what exactly is it? Is it true energy that is as turbulent as the sea?" Miao Nu asked Brother Hai.


    Brother Hai opened his eyes, raised his head to look at the continuous ups and downs of the waves in the distance, felt the boulder under him vibrate under the impact of the waves, and exhaled a long breath like an arrow.


    "No... that''s a feeling. Accumulation is unlimited, but human energy is limited. With limited energy and resources, it is impossible to hoard infinite true energy. So I am What I comprehend is the meaning of going round and round and endless. Just like the tide of the ocean, one wave after another, it seems that every wave is a new life, but no matter how extensive the sea is, it is still the same sea... " Brother Hai said.


    But Miao Nu looked at Big Brother Hai with an inexplicable expression, and said strangely in her eyes: "Gathering hundreds of rivers to form rivers, gathering rivers to form the sea, clouds and smoke on the sea, clouds and smoke passing over the mountains, turning gas into rain, rain falling on mountains and rivers, repeating and repeating. "This is the great cycle between heaven and earth, and also the great cycle of nature."


    Brother Hai was taken aback.


    Suddenly his eyes burst into bright light.


    "I understand!"


    "I understand!"


    "So this is what the master meant!"


    "The sea gathers hundreds of rivers, tolerance is great. What the master needs is not expansion, not continuous filling, nor endless search... What the master needs is tolerance, tolerance of the world, and tolerance of himself. Turn yourself into a drop of water, Become a gust of wind, become a speck of dust, and then disperse into rivers, into mountains and rivers, into the sky, into deserts, into swamps... into everything. Manpower is endless, but the power of mountains and rivers, the power of rivers, The power of the sea is endless. When I become the wind of nature, the water of rivers, the boundless sea, the endless starry sky...it will no longer be a difficult task." Brother Hai said, and started to scatter achievement.


    The true qi he had practiced hard for a long time was not retained by him, and scattered into the space between heaven and earth without regret.


    And his will, however, reached a certain resonance with the boiling sea.


    In an instant, he seemed to have crossed a natural moat, crossed an insurmountable obstacle, and entered a new realm.


    When he breathes, true qi circulates and outputs in his body, interacting with nature.


    Shoot with one palm.


    A blue dragon of hundreds of feet flew out of the sea.


    The blue dragon set off waves on the sea, rolled up the stormy waves, and swallowed clouds and fog, just like real existence.


    Brother Hai laughed loudly.


    "So this is Grandmaster, really powerful! Really powerful! It''s a pity... I just comprehended the meaning of the sea, so only at the seaside can I have the means of turning Qi into a dragon and gathering clouds like a sea. I''m afraid it will be difficult if I go to the inland." You have to make a big discount. Perhaps the great master is to integrate all kinds of phenomena in this world into his own breath of true energy, and when he exhales his true energy, it will be a whole country, half a martial arts forest!" Big Brother Hai''s voice echoed along the sea. The wind blows far, far away.


    In the Abandoned Sword Villa, Dugu Ming picked up the unique skills of the Abandoned Sword Villa again, and the Abandoned Sword Sword Art that he didn''t like at first, suddenly appeared in his eyes with a different look.


    "Is that right?"


    "So it''s like this... because the sword can''t carry my spirit and mind, so I have to abandon the sword. Abandoning the sword is not really giving up the sword, but giving up the shape of the sword and retaining the profound meaning of the sword. In this world, the wind can It is a sword, the rain can be a sword, and the ground under your feet can still be a sword. As recorded in Dugu Nine Swords, there is no trick to win, and there is a trick. All vegetation, bamboo and stone can be swords... Is this what it means? It turns out that the path of the master has always been It is in my hand, but I turn a blind eye to it, and abandon the treasure without knowing it." Dugu Ming walked out of the sword hut, and then exhaled the true energy all over his body, and with a wave of his hand, a sharp sword energy soaring into the sky changed from invisible to tangible, Tear apart the sky and shred the white clouds.


    There is one more chapter, wait a minute!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Combination of supernatural powers (add more rewards to Datou Tianmoyis rewards)

    Chapter 177 Combining supernatural powers (adding more rewards to Datou Tianmoyi!)


    Someone has realized it.


    But some people have not yet realized.


    Shaoyang, for example, did not realize it.


    He was not as lucky as Big Brother Hai, and Miao Nv pointed it out.


    It''s not like Dugu Ming either, the family inheritance happens to fit inexplicably, igniting a spark in the future.


    He can only **** alone.


    The more important reason is that...he comes from the Ten Demon Sects, and he lacks the spirit of tolerance and contribution in his nature, so he cannot comprehend the meaning of letting go, nor comprehend the state of tolerance. This doesn''t mean that he doesn''t understand certain truths, it''s just that when faced with a choice, he will naturally let go of certain choices.


    Even so, it doesn''t mean that Shaoyang''s path to being a master is over.


    Like the direction of the Demon Sealer, there is more than one.


    Naturally, there is not only one way to become a master.


    In reality, Ke Xiaoliang was speeding towards the barren hills outside the city.


    The path to master in the world of Gaowu has been cleared, and he has also received feedback.


    And the feedback this time made him particularly excited.


    "Use the power of heaven and earth for your own use, and return the qi you have trained to heaven and earth, but a certain rhythm between heaven and earth is in the same rhythm as me. This is like combining magic power with talismans, handprints, formulas or magic weapons to leverage the power of heaven and earth. Power, a more direct and powerful way of using it. If it succeeds, then I will not only improve my qi training by leaps and bounds, but I will also be able to break through all obstacles that limit mana in one fell swoop." Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang felt a little bit Can''t wait.


    After flying away for hundreds of miles with the amulet attached to it, he stopped in a barren mountain and waved out the hidden talisman array.


    Ke Xiaoliang began to slowly spit out the true energy in his body.


    Huh...!


    True Qi pours out, returns to heaven and earth, returns to nature.


    Among the constant sense of emptiness and fragility, Ke Xiaoliang keenly grasped the subtle induction between that and the true energy he exhaled.


    Suck¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    The true qi retracted, and the massive aura between the heaven and the earth collapsed towards Ke Xiaoliang.


    Boom!


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s chest, in his dantian, it was as if a frying pan had exploded.


    Manic, fierce, turbulent, terrifying energy of heaven and earth unscrupulously rolled in his body.


    Ke Xiaoliang hurriedly bit the panacea in his mouth.


    Casually spit out the excess air of heaven and earth.


    Convert the true energy into the attribute of ''Changchun'' and ''Healing'', and then repair the body that has become riddled with holes in just an instant.


    It wasn''t until three hours later, when the night was getting dark, that Ke Xiaoliang got up, showing a shocked expression.


    "What a berserk energy of heaven and earth, such a powerful rule of heaven and earth... I just borrowed a little bit of strength, and in an instant, I was injured into that kind of virtue. If I hadn''t been prepared for a long time, with a panacea in my mouth , the physical body has already been cultivated into a demon body of evil spirits, and the method of cultivating true qi is also at the level of heaven... I am afraid that it has been poured into a living corpse by the spiritual energy. After a hundred years, I am afraid that it will become a big monster, but The regenerated wisdom is not mine." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    "Sure enough, there is still a big difference between reality and the world of high martial arts. If it is so simple to use the energy of heaven and earth in reality, then this road has long been cleared. It is not the way of warriors, it is only practiced by practitioners. A kind of complement, more like a foundation. It cannot stand alone and stand up to practitioners.¡±


    Ke Xiaoliang turned around twice, but was unwilling to go back like this.


    The upper limit of true qi in the Gaowu world has been broken.


    This is a great event.


    If Ke Xiaoliang can''t digest the gains and use them in reality, Ke Xiaoliang will not be reconciled no matter what he thinks.


    "In the final analysis, the flesh body is too brittle to withstand the violent energy that surged at that moment. So...continue to practice the demon body? Follow the Yinsha demon body to practice, and after training into a more powerful demon body , use this trick again?" Ke Xiaoliang frowned.


    This is indeed a way.


    It''s just that it is not easy to train any kind of demon body from the Yin evil demon body to the top.


    In addition to the accumulation of various resources, the right time, place and people are indispensable, and more importantly... it is time-consuming.


    For example, the Baisha Demon Physique above the Yin Sha Demon Physique.


    It not only needs to collect hundreds of different evil spirits to polish the body, but also needs to integrate all kinds of evil spirits into every drop of blood and every inch of muscle and bone in the body in different combinations.


    Don''t act too hastily, and there are almost no shortcuts to take, otherwise, a hundred evils will attack the heart, and they will be transformed into evil spirits in an instant, or the soul will be scattered, and the flesh will be melted.


    So in the Ten Demon Sects, those who cultivate higher-level demon bodies are basically elders.


    They have more time, so they can use this time to polish more complex and powerful magic bodies.


    "Wait... maybe... I have another usage!"


    Ke Xiaoliang suddenly thought of a method that he had never used since he obtained it.


    Looked around.


    "Yes! The space is big enough!" Ke Xiaoliang nodded.


    Then he took a deep breath and activated the giant of light that had never been used in his body to transform.


    True Qi began to burn rapidly, and in an instant Ke Xiaoliang turned into a little giant about ten feet in size.


    Wearing a white battle armor, it is shining with infinite light.


    "The true energy burns too fast, so I can''t hold two breaths." Ke Xiaoliang''s thought flashed across.


    Then he exhaled his last true energy, communicated with the heaven and the earth, and guided the power of the heaven and the earth to pour back into his body.


    Boom!


    The giant body of ten feet swelled to fifty or sixty feet.


    The light that bloomed all over his body became more and more surging, so that the formation that was originally used to hide his figure could not be covered at all.


    Under the moonlight, the huge white-armored giant stood proudly on the ground, overlooking everything.


    "I''m strong! Now I''m... really strong. Sure enough... the feedback of the power of heaven and earth was received, replacing my true energy consumption, and became the fuel to support the transformation of the Giant of Light .However... I am still not proficient in using it. After about three minutes, my own true energy will be exhausted, so before that, I must spit out the energy of heaven and earth, and then release the transformation." Ke Xiaoliang came to a conclusion instantly.


    I was looking for something to try my current skills.


    But he looked up, and saw five crooked-looking freaks in the clouds, riding a tattered shuttle, speeding fast across the clouds.


    "Brother! Let''s go to Cuiyun Mountain this time and make a big deal!"


    "I heard that Cuiyun Mountain has a lot of blood talismans, and there are many beautiful ladies. Let''s grab some more, and when we have enough, we will sell them to the gates of the Demon Sect." said the tall man.


    The green-haired, curly-haired man with a pockmarked face giggled and said, "What''s the taste of robbing a woman alone? I heard that the men in Cuiyun Mountain are also very tender! Now that big evil star Yin Feiyang is still soaking in Another world, let''s take action. Find a few male disciples from Cuiyun Mountain, and after enjoying enough, send them to the ghost doctor to change their appearance and make them look like Yin Feiyang... It will definitely be sold in a place like the Yin-Yang Demon Sect A good price."


    "Third brother, this plan is very clever! This plan is very clever!" The five people on the shuttle cheered together.


    Suddenly, a man with yellow hair, thick red eyeshadow on his face, black lips, and extremely high cheekbones stammered, "Head...head...head...!"


    "What head?"


    "What are you yelling for?" the green-haired youngest asked dissatisfied.


    "Big Brother, Second Brother...Three...Third Brother! The front...the front is so big!" The man with the yellow hair seemed to be a bit stuttering naturally.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed, and when they looked forward, it was indeed above the clouds, under the moonlight... there was a big head with circles of soft white light shining on it.


    At the same time, Ke Xiaoliang watched the flying shuttle flying straight towards his nose, and subconsciously waved his hand.


    Slap!


    Like slapping a mosquito, the entire shuttle exploded instantly.


    The five freaks who rode the shuttle were also blown to pieces, pierced through the clouds and fell towards Cuiyun Mountain at a speed more than ten times faster than the shuttle.


    Today''s fifth watch is over!


    The waste paper persisted for another day.


    I still don¡¯t know if I can persist tomorrow.


    But there will still be a challenge tomorrow.


    Sixth day of five consecutive updates... It''s over!


    thanks for your support!


    Awesome!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Is there an expert hiding from the world in Cuiyun Mountain? (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 178 Is there an expert who hides in Cuiyun Mountain? (seeking subscription)


    "Looks like I hit them?"


    "And I used 50% of my strength, but I didn''t stop!"


    "Sorry! I didn''t do it on purpose! Be careful next time!" Ke Xiaoliang watched the direction where the five disappeared, silently defending himself in his heart.


    After that, the energy was gone, and the true energy became disordered, spitting out the force borrowed from the heaven and the earth, and Ke Xiaoliang released the transformation.


    Standing on the hillside, burning the interest deposit talisman and the shadow removal talisman, and after erasing the last traces, Ke Xiaoliang stepped on the moonlight and returned to Belvedere in a happy mood, returning to his small courtyard.


    Ke Xiaoliang was very relaxed.


    With the three-minute giant transformation, he has another hole card.


    "However, some changes have to be made to the transformed image. Although it is not uncommon in the practice world to transform into larger spells and magical powers, as the body grows larger, the strength, defense, and even true energy mana also increase. , although it is rare and not unique. But the whizzing white light, and the white armor... no matter how you look at it, it is inseparable from the giant of light in the wasteland world."


    "Before you can change the transformation image, if you can use it... try not to use it. If you use it, you must erase all witnesses." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    As for those five ugly things?


    They certainly have no reason to be alive.


    After being transformed, Ke Xiaoliang gave such a straight slap, the probability of being alive will definitely not exceed zero.


    Chick!


    Accompanied by five sounds of tearing the formation barrier.


    Five corpses that had been cut into pieces by the barrier of the array and smashed into the halfway of Cuiyun Mountain.


    A large number of disciples of Cuiyun Mountain, as well as several elders of Cuiyun Mountain, hurried towards the accident site.


    After seeing the fragmented corpses all over the ground, the disciple with a weaker mentality turned his head and vomited.


    A middle-aged monk who looked a little frail but had sharp eyes, with a livid face, waved his hand to assemble the broken corpses on the ground.


    After a few breaths, the unlucky five guys barely recovered their own shape.


    As for some errors in details, mistakes in putting together...that can''t be helped.


    They were mixed so well and fragmented that even spells couldn''t separate them completely and go back to their homes.


    "It''s the Kurokawa Five Chou!" A dignified female elder in a sea blue dress said cheerfully.


    The Kurokawa Five Ugliests are not really big monsters.


    But the things they have done are definitely more hated than those world-famous big devils, devil kings, and devil kings.


    "These five guys are not weak in cultivation, and they are good at holding back breath and hiding from form. They also like to take hostages and threaten them. They used to be chased and killed by Lianshan, Wuxia, and Baiju in the Heihe Mountains. They all escaped. It fell. How could he be beaten to death now and thrown into our mountain gate?" The female elder stared viciously at the corpse of Kurokawa Wucho, her eyes still piercingly sharp.


    Obviously, if it wasn''t for these five guys, they would have been dead forever, and the female elder must have pierced several transparent holes in their bodies with a sword.


    "They were all killed by a huge force in an instant. You can see that their internal organs and brains were all smashed to pieces in an instant. Their bodies were torn apart by our formation defense Yes, they were already dead at that time. Those who killed them must have deliberately sent these five people to Cuiyun Mountain to warn us."


    "Our Cuiyun Mountain is one of the first sects to obtain the blood talisman, but compared to the Sword Sect and the Yuqi Sect, it is still much worse. Now that the blood talisman is spread all over the world, it is inevitable that there will be some young people, Come make up your mind."


    "This senior helped us secretly, but he didn''t come forward. He just gave us a warning in this way, so that we can cheer up and tighten our spirits. Don''t let the wicked take advantage of our loopholes." The middle-aged male monk spoke earnestly. Said.


    All the disciples watching around nodded their heads.


    "Then... Uncle Hao! Do you want to find that senior and thank him face to face?" Among the disciples onlookers, one of the most beautiful and most eye-catching female disciples asked.


    The middle-aged male monk hesitated for a moment, and then said: "If he takes the initiative to show up, of course we must do our best to be a landlord. But... such an expert... we in Cuiyun Mountain don''t have such sympathy, It should be the old friend of the sword master and his old man who sensed that we were in danger, so he quietly acted, solved the trouble, and at the same time warned us."


    "So even if you meet this expert outside, if he doesn''t take the initiative to reveal his identity, you are not allowed to disturb him. Just come back and report quietly, that''s all!"


    "In the world, there are many seniors who are indifferent to fame and fortune, and like to play games. They often don''t like to be called out of their tracks, so you should remember that you should not force it for the sake of so-called opportunities..."


    All the disciples said yes one after another.


    But I don''t know if I really listened to it.


    Seeing the expressions of the disciples, the middle-aged male monk felt quite a headache, but there was nothing he could do.


    The body was quickly taken away.


    In order to prevent these corpses from being kept, there are potential hidden dangers, such as residual toxins and evil spirits, which will affect the clean energy of Cuiyun Mountain.


    These five corpses will be directly cremated and burned to ashes after a more detailed and complete analysis.


    The crowd began to disperse.


    The topic has only just begun.


    Soon Cuiyun went up and down, and everyone knew that there was an expert near Cuiyun Mountain.


    It seemed that he killed the notorious Kurokawa Wucho with only one move.


    And this expert may be a good friend of Yin Feiyang, the sword master of Yulong.


    This made the entire Cuiyun Mountain disciples excited.


    Yin Feiyang...that is the idol of the entire Cuiyun Mountain disciples.


    The legendary experience of his life has long been familiar to every Cuiyun Mountain disciple... Maybe even more "detailed" and bizarre than Yin Feiyang himself.


    Yin Feiyang''s friend must also be an expert with a legendary story.


    If you can get such an expert''s advice... wouldn''t it be a fish jumping over the dragon''s gate?


    The disciples of Cuiyun Mountain, who originally practiced in seclusion and digested what they gained in another world, left the seclusion one after another, and began to frequently wander in the towns and mountains around Cuiyun Mountain.


    Obviously they are full of purpose, but they have to pretend to be traveling in the mountains and rivers, or going out to "slay demons and demons".


    The little elves near Cuiyun Mountain who are quite intelligent but have not yet become demons suffered disaster.


    became the target of all the disciples to "kill demons and eliminate demons".


    Inside the dim sum shop.


    Ke Xiaoliang was sitting at the table, holding a teacup, watching Yang Zhenzhen who was swallowing the pastry mouthful, eating food like a little hamster, but talking at the same time, telling the whole story, with a smile on his face, not guilty.


    "That is a senior who is as famous as Grandmaster Yin. If I know him, he only needs to give me a little advice, and I will become very strong immediately... I will cover you and take you to a big city to develop. You The cakes here are so delicious, if you go to a big city, you will definitely be able to earn more spirit stones." Yang Zhenzhen said proudly, patting his chest.


    The waves rippling on the chest accompanied by the vibration of the palm are exactly the infinite scenery that Ke Xiao has been waiting for for a long time.


    Challenge for the fifth consecutive day for the seventh day!


    Still dare not speak up.


    So... work hard!


    good morning everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： One Knife Allures the City (Subscription Required)

    Chapter 179 One Sword Allure (for subscription)


    "Oh! Then I''ll be waiting for your good news!" Ke Xiaoliang said to Yang Zhenzhen.


    Yang Zhenzhen suddenly slumped down, lying down on the pair of innocent big babies very listlessly. Only the pair of big babies took on everything and piled them on the table to support the weight.


    At this moment, envious eyes cast on the table.


    "I''m just talking, even if I meet Patriarch Yin... I''m afraid I won''t be able to practice anything. I was scolded by my wife again yesterday!" Yang Zhenzhen became ''weak'' visible to the naked eye.


    Ke Xiaoliang stuffed a piece of Liuxin Honey Milk Cake into Yang Zhenzhen''s mouth.


    The weak Yang Zhenzhen immediately regained his spirits, raised his head and chest chest....


    "What did your teacher scold you for?" Ke Xiaoliang glanced at it casually, but actually made the picture into a moving picture and played it back in his mind.


    "My wife said that my center of gravity is always unstable. It''s okay to learn flying swords, but I can''t do close combat swordsmanship. If I am close to the devil''s thief in the future, I will suffer a lot." Yang Zhenzhen said with a small face.


    Ke Xiaoliang pointed out otherwise: "Your wife is right, it is really easy to suffer if you are close to her. Your wife has a vicious vision, and she hits the nail on the head."


    Yang Zhenzhen grabbed his hair and said frantically, "But... I just can''t stand still! Especially when I''m jumping, it''s even more difficult to control the center of gravity. There are also sword turning toes, Kuixing kicking and so on... It''s too difficult! It''s impossible to do it."


    Ke Xiaoliang thought for a while, and then said: "Have you ever thought that you are not suitable for using a sword at all?"


    Yang Zhenzhen said: "Our Cuiyun Mountain is most famous for its swordsmanship! What can we use without a sword?"


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled and said: "As far as I know, before Yin Feiyang, the most famous thing in your Cuiyun Mountain was not swords, but swords, knives, palms, mantras and rejuvenation mantras. The special product is Sanyang Chunlu Rice, which sells well in ten states It was after Yin Feiyang''s rise that he deduced and sorted out all the skills and sword scriptures of Cuiyun Mountain, which made the characteristics of Cuiyun Mountain into sword tactics."


    "Your body shape is not suitable for sword practice, or... at least it is not suitable for a dexterous sword like your Cuiyun Mountain. So if I were you, I would go to learn the sword, learn the kind of power and weight, and separate it with one sword." The knife of victory and defeat."


    "Anyway, we are monks. We have spells, magic spells, talismans, and magic weapons to fight against the enemy. When the enemy really gets close, isn''t it more suitable for a fierce knife than to entangle and fight? It is of course the best way to kill the enemy with one knife hit. Well, if you can''t, you can take the opportunity to increase the distance, and then fight remotely."


    Yang Zhenzhen listened in a daze, and nodded numbly.


    Then stuck out her small tongue and licked the ice cone in front of her.


    "Really! You are here again. Have you forgotten what Master told you? It''s not peaceful these days. It''s best not to go down the mountain if you have nothing to do." A charming voice came from outside the door, a good-looking senior sister Mengyao with a regretful figure Wearing a blue and white gradient dress, she walked in with a fairy air.


    Yang Zhenzhen lowered his head, subconsciously wanting to hide under the table for a moment.


    Then he was betrayed by his stalwart chest, blocking the way to escape.


    "My place is relatively safe, and this is a downtown area, just at the foot of Cuiyun Mountain. In this world, how can there be such a bold devil who dares to harm the disciples of Cuiyun Mountain here?" Ke Xiaoliang smoothed things over with a smile .


    Senior sister Mengyao grabbed Yang Zhenzhen''s tiny white ears, and lifted her up.


    "Sorry to bother you!"


    "I really want to eat cakes in the future, and I will arrange other juniors to buy them for me." After saying that, he carried Yang Zhenzhen and walked out the door.


    Yang Zhenzhen had a bitter face, lowered his head, but turned his head from the left side, and mouthed at Ke Xiaoliang: "I''ll come again next time, remember to leave something delicious for me."


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded.


    Watching the two teachers and sisters go away, then they still sat on the chair, lazily.


    It looks like a piece of scrap material that has given up on itself.


    "Yang Zhenzhen is really more suitable for practicing swords."


    "The most important thing is that the sword technique is fierce. Compared with the sword technique, more moves are long-range and far-reaching. And the jumping range is relatively small. The moves are used in her hands, so they won''t appear inferior."


    "If she goes to the world of high martial arts, give her a chance to learn sword skills!" Ke Xiaoliang arranged casually.


    In the world of high martial arts, the way of the master was penetrated by Brother Hai and Dugu Ming successively.


    Brother Hai is a casual cultivator, with few friends and no family.


    Even if there is experience, there is basically no rumors.


    Dugu Ming is different, he has a sect, so about how to cultivate into a master, spread quickly within Jianzong.


    Then... it was leaked out without a doubt, and it gradually became known to everyone.


    Someone made an attempt, successfully mastered a trace of the power of heaven and earth, and became a master.


    There are also more people who have exhausted their skills and spent a long time in hard work, and they have paid for it.


    The so-called convergence of hundreds of rivers, return air into the sea.


    is just a direction. Before this direction, there must be preconditions.


    Condition 1: The zhenqi of one''s own cultivation has already reached the point where it is extremely thick and smooth, without any jerky.


    Condition 2: Comprehend a natural law, or a change rule, and use it as a carrier to communicate true energy and the power of heaven and earth, and become a bridge connecting the two.


    Without these two preconditions, simply dissipate the true energy and return it to the world... that would be funny.


    This is like "Wan Jian Gui Zong", although it is said that it is necessary to practice back after finishing the work, and the magical power of the wedding dress must be transferred to the true energy and dampen the edge. But that has to be the performance of not breaking or standing after the swordsmanship has been cultivated to the extreme, and the true energy has been thickened to the extreme.


    If you don¡¯t meet the conditions, you will give up your kung fu. It¡¯s not called being tolerant but big, with the world in mind, but giving up halfway, and the middle way collapses.


    At this time, those who take shortcuts in the rivers and lakes are convenient.


    Warriors who have practiced techniques such as Beiming, Suxing, Huagong, and Sugong suddenly groaned.


    Their true qi came easily, so naturally they couldn''t control their true qi as finely as a martial artist who has cultivated his true qi by himself. Naturally, he lost the ability to spread his energy to the world, and then draw the world into his chest. Confidence and capital.


    The way of the master seems to be cut off before their eyes.


    In Qianyang City, on the martial arts arena, Shaoyang constantly vented his anger.


    Although the number of times he used magic power to absorb power and energy was not many, it was not a lot.


    even replaced the real Guo Yunxiao, taking everything from the other party.


    Because of this, the door of the Grandmaster''s Road was clearly opened before his eyes, but he couldn''t step in and could only block the door.


    "No! I don''t believe it!"


    "I don''t believe that all those warriors who have achieved grand masters in the past have such a broad mind, and they all know how to return Qi and heaven and earth. The grand master''s demeanor...is not just tolerance and greatness, but also self-respect!" Shaoyang waved his palms, Gusts of palm wind swept across, smashing everything around into pieces.


    But at this moment, he suddenly heard the sound of the courtyard gate being slammed open.


    The screams of some servants and nurses also came one after another.


    Soon, the fighting and roaring sound approached the martial arts training ground.


    The second update! Another chapter in the morning!


    come on! effort!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： The second way (Add more rewards for Yi Luo Qianqiu!

    Chapter 180 The Second Road (Add more rewards for Yi Luo Qianqiu!)


    "Guo Yunxiao! Seven years ago you broke my son''s legs in the name of violating public order and good customs, making him depressed and hopeless. Three years ago, I went out to find medicine and healed him, but he committed suicide at home. My wife and I have not lived together for many years. Son, I only had this son when I was nearly forty years old, and now he died because of you, and my wife has been insane because she couldn¡¯t bear the pain of losing her son. I want you to pay for him, you broke my son¡¯s two legs, I Today I will break all the bones in your whole body." Amidst the voice of Zhen Qi vibrating the air, a tall, burly old man with white beard and hair came in with a wrought iron walking stick in his hand.


    Shaoyang looked at the person who came, and only watched his appearance. When his true energy was bursting, and there was a long yellow sand behind him, he knew that this person had crossed the obstacle and entered the realm of a master.


    Desert Smoker Luo Xiao, a famous expert outside the Great Wall, was also a frequent visitor on the Tianbang.


    Just because of his son''s affairs, he gradually became indifferent to the world, and lost the desire to fight for fame and fortune.


    I never thought that once I broke through the realm of the master, I would call on Guo Yunxiao to seek revenge.


    Of course, the Guo Yunxiao who actually broke Luo Xiao''s son''s leg was already dead.


    Shaoyang inherited Guo Yunxiao''s name, status, and identity, so naturally he also has to bear the grievances and grievances corresponding to this identity.


    As for right and wrong in the world, it cannot be explained by just using the word ''right or wrong''.


    Luo Xiao is not a villain, but a rare hero outside the Great Wall. The good deeds he has done in this life are countless.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have the heart to break into the realm of a master.


    It''s just that he has a son in middle age, so he is inevitably a little arrogant.


    His son Luo Guan once had an affair with a married woman, and had an affair in private.


    And the cuckolded bastard, after knowing that Luo Guan is the son of Luo Xiao, dared not speak out, but finally asked Guo Yunxiao.


    Guo Yunxiao was also very angry back then, so he broke Luo Guan''s legs in a fit of anger and expelled him from the Central Plains martial arts.


    So far, Luo Xiao has been famous all his life, because his son''s bad thing has ruined most of it.


    His son also committed suicide because of grief and depression.


    When things like this are put on Luo Guan, right and wrong are still clear.


    But when it was inherited to Luo Xiao and Shao Yang, it became a mess.


    Shao Yang looked at Luo Xiao who was coming in the turbulent weather, without fear, with his palms crossed in front of him, he only said: "Come!"


    There is also a fire burning in Shaoyang''s heart, and he just needs a hearty battle to vent.


    Luo Xiao lost a child, and he also lost a child.


    Luo Xiao broke through the Grand Master, but he couldn''t even figure out where the Grand Master''s doorway was.


    The aggrievedness in it... How can I say it all in one word?


    "Okay! Sure enough, it''s Guo Yunxiao, who is famous in the Central Plains! Today''s battle, I''m only seeking personal revenge. After today, if you lose, I''ll guard Qianyang City for you." Knock on Shaoyang.


    This place is not a desert outside the pass, and the wind and sand blown up are only illusions derived from the aura of heaven and earth. Even such an external scene, communicating with the inner spirit, still shakes the sky and the earth, and the atmosphere is magnificent.


    The entire martial arts arena seemed to be brought into a desert with long yellow sand.


    Shaoyang knew something was wrong.


    The realm gap is too large, like a moat.


    This time, he didn''t even know where the opponent would attack from.


    He could only arouse his true energy as much as possible, and then waved his palms.


    Battle!


    The palm wind neighed, tearing the long wind and crushing the wild sand.


    However, it is not only the wind and sand, but also the magnificent sand dunes...and the rolling storm behind the sand dunes.


    Boom!


    Shaoyang was crushed at the touch of a finger.


    The whole body was involved in the storm.


    Every bone is breaking, every meridian is breaking.


    Shaoyang roared in extreme pain.


    He is the elder of the ten demon sects, a powerful demon leader who used to scare all monks in the world with his demonic power.


    Now, in such a world, he was hurt like this by a single move by a native he had always looked down upon... How could he be reconciled? How could he be willing?


    "No... I can''t lose, I will never lose!" Shaoyang roared.


    When the meridian is broken, he will disperse the true qi into the bone and blood, and if the tendons and bones are broken, he will direct the true qi into the flesh.


    The majestic zhenqi was agitating wantonly in his body, but it blew him up like a big balloon.


    "Not enough... not enough... not enough!" Shao Yang roared frantically in his heart.


    Then he tore apart the Twelve Orthodox Classics and the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, and carved the lines of Heitian script runes on the body surface, forming the hidden veins that communicate with heaven and earth.


    The hidden veins are connected with the manifest veins, crazily encroaching, seizing, and plundering the manic energy between heaven and earth.


    At this time, just behind Shaoyang, a terrifying black hole suddenly appeared.


    The black hole gradually turned into a fierce shadow.


    It stares at the common people coldly and bloodily, and also at the long yellow sand.


    "This is the magical weather."


    "You''re not Guo Yunxiao... who are you?" Luo Xiao''s voice came out amidst the yellow sand all over the sky.


    He shouldn''t have spoken.


    Because the next moment, he was locked in position.


    The black magic light penetrated the endless world of yellow sand.


    The rolling sand dunes were swallowed by the magic light, and the originally dim world was instantly darkened.


    Luo Xiao...die!


    Under the same realm, how can a new master warrior who is not keen enough to grasp the energy of heaven and earth and meticulous enough be an opponent of a veteran monk?


    The pervasive magic light and the ferocious bound shadow were slowly sucked into Shaoyang''s body.


    At this time, Shaoyang itself is like a black hole.


    Absorbs all light and heat, making the surroundings cold and dim.


    "Grandmaster?"


    "I am also a master!"


    "I am the only one who is selfish and selfish, this is my master." The smile on Shaoyang''s face widened, and gradually... rampant laughter spread from his mouth.


    Boom!


    In the entire Guo Yunxiao mansion, all the servants and retainers were all killed by one blow!


    From now on, Guo Yunxiao is dead!


    Only the great devil Shaoyang was really born.


    That identity is useless to Shaoyang, it''s just a bondage.


    "Sure enough, I have taken the second path."


    "Shatter the true energy, disperse it into the same broken meridians, bones, blood, and flesh, and then use the externally constructed hidden veins to forcibly connect with the power of heaven and earth. In this way, in a powerful and plundering way, between the body and heaven and earth, achieve A brand-new balance. The masters of Brother Hai and Dugu Ming are, to return the world, I am a part of the world. But the master of Shaoyang is to plunder the world, and I am the world.¡±


    "The latter is more domineering than the former, but also more dangerous. The former is step-by-step, and as long as the corresponding conditions are obtained, he can break into the realm of the master. The latter... needs his own domineering and crazy intentions , but also have a certain amount of luck. If Shaoyang''s luck is not good enough, he may be directly shocked to death when San Gong enters his body, or... when he forcibly plunders the power of heaven and earth into his body, he will be killed by the power of heaven and earth. tear apart."


    "This kind of method can only be used in the world of high martial arts at present, and its practical value in reality... is not as good as the previous method of becoming a master. After all, it has already attracted such a violent energy just to actively integrate. Accept it. If it is such a wanton plunder... I''m afraid it will be blown into cells in an instant." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    The third chapter in the morning has arrived.


    There are two more in the afternoon.


    Go to rest first!


    thanks for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： The way of business (the leader should have a name, add

    Chapter 181 The Way of Management


    "However... this kind of usage, in reality, is very suitable for those guys in the Blood Demon Palace." Ke Xiaoliang opened his mind, and vaguely had another concept, but it has not yet fully formed.


    "Really... why do you always want to entrap the lovely monks of the Blood Demon Palace? This must be influenced by the Ten Demon Sect. I need Miss Zhengdao, use her broad chest to calm down the restless demon heart. " Ke Xiaoliang smiled and stood up, shaking his head.


    The afterglow of the setting sun passed through the flower pots on the eaves, and sprinkled mottledly on Ke Xiaoliang''s handsome face, which had a lazy and free and easy flavor.


    Crossing the bridge, the girl in white standing on the bridge saw this scene, her heart skipped a beat inexplicably, and her face blushed quickly.


    An ancient folk song spread from the other side of the street to Ke Xiaoliang''s dim sum shop.


    Under the night that is about to fall, the lights are extraordinarily bright.


    Today is the Fire Festival of the black people in Belvedere.


    People will tie up all kinds of torches in the upper reaches of the Lishui River, then light them, put them on paper boats or grass boats as strong as possible, and float down the river.


    Of course, there will be people along the coast who will be responsible for watching to avoid causing fire.


    According to legend, the farther the torch floats on the water, the wider the dark river will be illuminated, and the more it will be blessed by the Snow Mountain Goddess.


    Some disciples of Cuiyun Mountain will also get involved in it because of the excitement of the festival.


    "It''s so lively!"


    "Speaking of which, in my world, shouldn''t we also have occasional festivals to create some atmosphere?"


    "As we all know, the purpose of all festivals is for consumption. If a special festival is completed, the harvest of that day will be worth ten times or even a hundred times that of ordinary days." Ke Xiaoliang stood in front of the window, thinking about his business way.


    "Hey!" A figure suddenly came out from the corner, trying to scare Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang turned his head with a smile, looking aggressively at the person who came.


    Although you start as a friend, you must never fix yourself as a friend.


    Always use actions to remind someone that men and women are different, and he covets her. This is not an offense, but a silent hint.


    Of course...you need to be careful and grasp the scale.


    Fortunately, Ke Xiaoliang is not in a hurry, he has a lot of time.


    "Didn''t you get caught by your senior sister?"


    "I thought you would be able to escape at least the day after tomorrow." Ke Xiaoliang said to Yang Zhenzhen, using a tone that seemed to be chatty, dissolving the embarrassment just now.


    A qualified sea king can always retract freely.


    Yang Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief, but her heart was beating violently.


    Then proudly raised his nose, and said proudly: "Senior Sister! How can I be arrested? I deceived her with a puppet charm."


    Ke Xiaohao said curiously: "Puppet symbol? What have you turned into yourself? You are not afraid of being exposed."


    Yang Zhenzhen continued proudly: "I put the puppet symbol on my Xiangxiang''s body."


    Xiangxiang is Yang Zhenzhen''s pet, a little spirit pig.


    "Not bad... You have a very clear understanding of yourself, and I am very pleased with your husband." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    "For...for...for...for your husband?" Yang Zhenzhen was taken aback by the sudden attack.


    Before he could escape or quibble, he heard Ke Xiaoliang say again: "For a husband? You think so? Did I mean to be a father? Okay! Yang Zhenzhen! I want to be your father, but you want me to be your father." Husband, I treat you as my daughter, but you want to sleep with me?"


    Ke Xiaoliang stared wide-eyed, looking at Yang Zhenzhen with disbelief.


    Yang Zhenzhen''s both hands continued to slap, and then he sent 18 palms, and continued to attack Ke Xiaoliang fiercely.


    But Ke Xiaoliang grabbed the little hand, and then held it tightly.


    "Let''s go! Let''s watch someone set a torch!" Ke Xiaoliang said, jumped over the window, and dragged Yang Zhenzhen to the upper reaches of the Lishui River.


    The two came to the upstream, near the city border, where a large number of people gathered.


    The black-clothed tribesmen, who wear mainly black clothes, are tying torches that symbolize light on sturdy straw boats or paper boats.


    torches of various shapes were lit one after another.


    One boat after another floated down the river.


    "In the legend of the Black Clothes Race, the Snow Mountain Goddess fell in love with the God of Fire in the sky, so she melted herself into Lishui, flowing in the land of Yunzhou. Yang Zhenzhen! Do you think the God of Fire knows the Goddess of Snow Mountain''s intentions for him?" Ke Xiaoliang asked road.


    Yang Zhenzhen blinked his big eyes, a little confused.


    Although she has an obscene body, her heart is like a blank sheet of paper, and she has not been awakened to some things.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang is the head of the Ten Demon Sects, he inherits his master''s demeanor and does not take pleasure in being strong.


    If it is only for the pleasure of those few hours, it is not as good as the pleasure of traveling in the sea of ??spiritual energy when practicing.


    Yang Zhenzhen thought about it, and replied: "I should know it!"


    "Even if I didn''t know it at first, Lishui has flowed in Yunzhou for tens of thousands of years, and now I know it. I think maybe they are living happily together."


    Ke Xiaoliang laughed when he heard this.


    No follow-up comments.


    Some people like to backfire.


    But some people like to maintain their immaturity and innocence.


    Flowers will bloom again, and people will no longer be innocent.


    "Let''s go! Let''s make torches to make the fire brighter."


    "Perhaps because of our help, Snow Mountain Goddess and Vulcan can be together more smoothly and for a longer time." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    At the same time, Ke Xiaoliang also had a more complete logic and standard for the arrangement of new activities in his heart.


    "Love is the source of all thoughts. Love and hatred, jealousy, greed, lust, madness... many of them are related to the word love and cannot be separated."


    "So activities can be based on a certain custom, but the final foothold must be emotion."


    ¡°The most vulgar thing is the most popular. The thing that everyone seems to be able to touch is the most out of reach and the most hurtful.¡±


    On the far bank of the river, a beautiful singing voice suddenly came.


    It was a woman who sang, and the accompaniment was the black seven strings unique to the black people.


    The tone is mellow and crisp.


    Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t understand the libretto.


    uses the language of the black tribe.


    Ke Xiaoliang asked Yang Zhenzhen: "Do you understand the meaning of the lyrics?"


    Yang Zhenzhen blushed, but still translated honestly: "My hot lover, please melt my ice and snow with your warm chest. I would like to be consumed in your eyes until I evaporate into a cloud and embrace you."


    "It''s so beautiful!" Ke Xiaoliang looked at Yang Zhenzhen and said.


    This time, he didn''t look down... even though he wanted to.


    Yang Zhenzhen pulled his little hand back forcefully.


    Then looked left and right and said: "I... I''m going back! Otherwise, the senior sister will see it."


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled and nodded: "Okay! Go!"


    "That''s right! Tomorrow I made a bite-sized crisp with ten different floral flavors, do you want to try it?"


    Yang Zhenzhen turned around, but it was the pair of big babies who turned first, and she nodded hurriedly: "Yes! Yes!"


    After finishing speaking, he lifted the hem of his skirt and quickly ran towards Cuiyun Mountain. He accidentally tripped over a stone under his feet, and his center of gravity was unstable. With the ability of a monk, he almost fell down.


    Seeing Yang Zhenzhen''s embarrassed appearance, Ke Xiaoliang smiled happily.


    One more chapter! It''s five more today!


    It was said that it was the first day of high-quality goods, and it only lasted for five consecutive weeks.


    But now the average order is only hovering around 1500 or 1600, but it has been five consecutive days for seven days.


    Hi¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    Sure enough, the ideal is very full, but the reality is always skinny.


    Try Harder!


    Today''s fifth update is over, and we have to continue tomorrow.


    If you can stand it, you can stand it, if you can''t, ask the big guy for mercy.


    That''s all!


    come on!


    Thank you for your support, for your subscription and rewards, and for your willingness to read Waste Paper¡¯s books and listen to Waste Paper¡¯s nagging and complaints here.


    thank you all!


    Even though the winter is cold, it is heartwarming to have you!


    Thanks!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： The event begins (the leader should be named!

    Chapter 182 The event begins (the leader should be named and the third update will be added)


    One day in reality, but ten days in the world of high martial arts.


    During ten days, Luo Xiao, a desert smoker, died in the residence of Guo Yunxiao in Qianyang City, and news of Guo Yunxiao''s disappearance and the massacre of his family has naturally spread throughout the martial arts world.


    This should have been a sensation for at least half a year, and even attracted many martial arts tycoons to investigate the truth, but another incident quickly grabbed the headlines.


    Bai Xiaosheng announced the latest issue of Tianbang.


    But apart from Zhang Aniu, a black-skinned young man who once walked on Duantian Cliff, the rest of the places on the list are all empty.


    There is another line of big characters.


    wrote: "On June 16th, we meet for nine games. The people on the list of heaven are determined by martial arts. Only martial arts are taught. The winner is the only one. The white jade beauty is a gift."


    The implication is that the rankings of the strongest players in the world will be reshuffled. Those in the past don''t count.


    Nowadays, the grandmaster level is the new standard of measurement.


    While writing rankings for martial arts, Bai Xiaosheng, who is full of credibility, has been unable to judge the new masters in this world, who is strong and who is weak, who is superior and who is inferior.


    "Of course Bai Xiaosheng can''t figure it out!"


    "Grandmasters have been extinct for hundreds of years, and only recently have some emerged. Martial arts are about to return to their peak. At this time, if Bai Xiaosheng is still stubborn and doesn''t know how to forge ahead... he will be replaced soon." In a restaurant, the quacks who were discussing this matter were making a lot of noise.


    "I''m curious, isn''t this white jade beauty, Bai Feishuang, named by Bai Xiaosheng as the number one beauty in Jianghu? It is said that he has always wanted to include her in the secret famous list, but unfortunately... no one has tasted it yet. Naturally, there is nothing you can do about Qibang. How could she become a prize in the martial arts competition? Can Wei Dongbai''s family agree? Xishan He''s family can agree?" The topic of discussion suddenly changed, but it turned to the prizes of this time''s Tianbang Ranking Competition.


    Compared to the number one in the world, Jianghu Tianbang... maybe the topic of the number one beauty in the world makes men more excited and fantasizing.


    Bai Feishuang, the beauty of white jade, is rumored not only for her unparalleled appearance, but also for her skin, which seems to have no trace of variegation or pores, as if carved from white jade, so she is called the beauty of white jade.


    Bai Feishuang was born in Wei Dongbai''s family, one of the wealthy martial arts families, who once gave birth to Bai Qingtian, one of Wei Dong''s two heroes.


    As for the Xishan He family... it is Bai Feishuang''s future in-law''s family, and the second son of the Xishan He family, He Yandong, is Bai Feishuang''s fianc¨¦ whom he has betrothed.


    Ever since Bai Feishuang became famous and ranked first in the Hundred Flowers List of Wulin, the second son of the He family was often beaten by innocent people, and was even assassinated several times.


    It is said that even his elder brother is very dissatisfied with him. Secretly jealous.


    In order to save his life, the second young master He He smeared his reputation, missed Huajie Liuxiang, spread the reputation of being a prostitute, and delayed the marriage.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know! Just seven days ago, Wei Dongbai''s family disappeared. The whole family was wiped out, and even the dogs didn''t survive. Only this Bai Feishuang, who was invited by his friend Fairy Liao Qing of Bihua Palace, happened to escape this situation." Jie. After knowing that Bai Xiaosheng was going to hold a martial arts competition and set a place in the heaven list, she went to the door by herself and begged Bai Xiaosheng to list her as a prize."


    "Whoever wins the number one beauty in the world and ranks at the top of the list will be able to embrace the number one beauty in the world. Of course...they also have to avenge the number one beauty in the world." In the restaurant, there was news, The well-informed person immediately told the whole story of the matter.


    "So that''s how it is... I just hate that the Sajia has not understood the way of the master so far, otherwise... the world is number one, and the Sajia has to fight for it." A black-clothed monk with a beard patted his wine bowl loudly Said.


    "You are a monk, you can drink and eat meat, but you still want to sleep with women?" A quack asked jokingly.


    The black-clothed and bearded monk heard this, but he was not angry, but said: "The wine and meat prohibitions are broken in the family, and the killing prohibition has been broken early... this **** precept will be broken sooner or later. If it can be used The most beautiful woman in the world breaks the precept of sex, and it is not in vain to spend her family becoming a monk."


    Everyone saw that this monk was not familiar to them, they just regarded him as someone who was not well-known in the world, so they didn''t pay any attention to it.


    After a few spasms of ridicule, he turned the topic back to the martial arts tournament.


    The monk drank a large bowl and ate meat, but he was not happy.


    Wiped his beard with a satisfied expression on his face.


    It''s just that he couldn''t bear to look closely, but if he looked closely, he could find that his beard was glued on.


    The skin on the face was also deliberately tanned, making it look rough.


    In fact, the real age is not as old as it appears.


    This monk can only be regarded as a newcomer in the world of high martial arts, but in reality he is well-known.


    The monk¡¯s Dharma title is ¡®Breaking the Three Precepts¡¯, and he was originally a monk from Tianchan Temple, so it¡¯s not surprising.


    Until one day, some gangsters intercepted and killed pedestrians on the road, and raped women and children.


    The monk couldn''t see it, so he took the precept knife and killed more than a dozen people in a row, breaking the precept of killing.


    Then he was expelled from Tianchan Temple.


    After that, he became a wild lonely Zen, walking alone in the world.


    For more than ten years, he has been a chivalrous hero, but he has also killed people and eliminated violence. He has practiced Buddhism and become more and more proficient, and his Buddhist methods are surprisingly strong.


    After that, the monk broke the precept of drinking and meat one after another.


    Cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has become a rare great monk in the world.


    Borrowing orders from the heavens for three hundred years, he once beheaded the seductive envoys of the underworld under the Jiedao, and had a great reputation for viciousness.


    The news that Bai Xiaosheng re-arranged the top list, and Bai Feishuang, the number one beauty in Jianghu, was the prize, spread throughout the mountains and rivers and martial arts.


    In this world, some people seek fame and fortune, while others seek beauty.


    There are very few people who can see through the two.


    Even if you see through the two, as a pure warrior and monk, you still have the desire to discuss the way with your peers and compete in martial arts to judge the winner or loser.


    If even this bit of anger is lost, then the warrior is just a ''joke''.


    So at this time, even Big Brother Hai, who took Miao Nv and avoided living on the island, went on a boat on the sea and rushed to Jiupan Mountain with Miao Nv.


    "Brother Hai! Do you also like Bai Feishuang, the number one beauty in Jianghu?" Under the moonlight, Miao Nu showed her smooth calf, sat on the bow of the boat, shaking her legs and the silver jewelry on her head, and asked without turning her head.


    Just turned his back to Big Brother Hai''s eyes, but turned them crazily, showing jealousy and viciousness.


    Brother Hai shook the paddle and said lightly: "Don''t think too much... I just want to see and compare. This world is very interesting, much more interesting than I thought. The help of the master to me It¡¯s not obvious enough, but the words of the great master... definitely can..."


    "So I will definitely go to Jiupan Mountain. But not for Bai Feishuang."


    The viciousness in Miao Nu''s eyes subsided.


    Turning her head back sweetly, she looked at Big Brother Hai prettyly: "That''s good! Big Brother Hai! Don''t lie to me!"


    "I only have you. If you lie to me, I will turn the whole world upside down, so that you don''t count as lying to me."


    The fifth watch has arrived!


    Five consecutive updates for a week.


    It can be regarded as completing a small self-challenge.


    Next, waste paper will be challenged for two weeks, or even one month, two months....


    How long it can last, there is no guarantee for waste paper.


    But when you can withstand it, you must withstand it.


    The average order is still hovering, between 1500 and 1600, constantly challenging the nerves of waste paper.


    Is the boutique really out of reach?


    Don''t believe the waste paper!


    So fight!


    You have to push yourself.


    Even if I still fail in the end, I don¡¯t regret it.


    So... Good night everyone!


    Hahaha!


    thanks for your support!


    Thanks!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Master and Apprentice on Mount Jiupan (subscription required)

    Chapter 183 Master and Apprentice on Jiupan Mountain (for subscription)


    Jiupan Mountain is not a famous mountain.


    The mountain is not high enough, nor strange enough, nor dangerous enough.


    Only the main peak stands straight and stacked on top of each other, like nine stone plates stacked together, so this mountain is called Jiupan Mountain.


    At this time, a ring was set up on the huge stone plate on the top floor, and tables and chairs were placed around it.


    The names of various sects, sects, and families are written on the raised sails. When people come, they can sit according to their respective directions.


    Of course... not all sects and families can occupy a territory.


    Then you must have a reputation in the world, be famous, and someone will buy it if you tell it.


    "Master, our Qi Qiong faction doesn''t even have a seat, so why are you here to participate in this martial arts tournament?" Along the ridge as thin as a blade, a young-looking apprentice asked the master among the crowd crowding up to the top of the mountain.


    Master looks older, and seems to be an honest person at first glance, but his eyes are too flexible, revealing his true nature.


    "Apprentice, you are a rare martial arts prodigy who only meets in a millennium. In just three months, you have practiced all the unique skills of our Qi Qiong sect to the peak. This time, if you work hard, you may marry your master a wife. The number of people sent is weak, you are still young, Master can¡¯t embarrass you, this kind of pressure can only be borne by your master and me.¡± In the sudden mountain wind, the master grabbed the small flag that he made temporarily.


    This is also the practice of many unknown sects to make a name for themselves.


    As long as you show your face through the martial arts conference, turn around and go back to your hometown, you can also recruit disciples and accept offerings from rich households in the local area.


    Even if there is no fame, as long as you have been here, you can also blow it when you go back.


    In short, the big man has the pursuit of the big man, and the little man has the carnival of the little man.


    A martial arts tournament, but the purpose is different.


    Under the interlaced parallel time and space, the stories unfolding are completely different.


    "Master! Have you ever thought that it''s not that my talent is good, but that our Qiqiong faction''s martial arts are too poor. After three months of learning, we have almost learned everything, and there is nothing to continue practicing?" He was very kind to his master, holding the two steamed buns left over from yesterday in his arms, so as not to accidentally roll down the mountain and waste food, but he seemed to be more pragmatic than his own master.


    "Fart! Our Qi Qiong sect is also an ancient sect with a history of thousands of years. Qi Qiong''s unique learning may not look amazing, but it actually contains the highest martial arts principles. If you think it is simple, it is because you are not experienced enough, and you still can''t see through the hidden truth behind it. The true meaning of it." The master spoke nonsense and forcibly held back his respect.


    The two masters and apprentices were noisy all the way, so they followed the crowd to the top of Jiupan Mountain.


    The good positions are all taken by the great faction.


    The well-known elders in the Jianghu, or the scattered people in the Jianghu, also have good sects, and they go to follow and huddle together.


    Only those unknown soldiers who came to make up the numbers were driven to the corner, and they had to be careful not to slip and fall off the cliff, and they had to try to stand higher and see the ring as much as possible.


    "Master! Master! Come here quickly, I found a good position, not only the vision is clear, but also the surroundings are transparent, and the position is higher...!" Qi Qiong''s apprentice shouted to his master.


    When the excited master followed his apprentice to the place, he was immediately annoyed: "Are you illiterate? This is a latrine! Do you want me to squat on the top of the latrine with you to participate in the martial arts conference?"


    The apprentice didn''t care and said: "Others are looking for fame, we are looking for benefits. Later, we will see how real martial arts masters compete, and some will brag about it when we go back. Otherwise, when we go back to our hometown, the director of the village next door asks what we have seen, you Did you tell him that the abbot of Dalin Temple punched the head of Wudang in the face with Wang Baquan, causing two dark circles under his eyes?"


    "It''s shameful to say it!"


    "It also makes sense...you are young, you climb up the pillars of the women''s toilet, and go to the men''s toilet for the master." The master pondered for three seconds, and agreed with his disciple.


    "Master, we will do light work." The disciple whispered.


    "The lightness kung fu of our Qiqiong sect is a secret that is not passed on, and we will save it for the competition later, what should we do if people see our flaws when we use it now?"


    "Listen to the master! Climb up." The master said.


    The master and apprentice climbed up to the roof of the thatched roof.


    Although there is often a mountain breeze under my body, there is a burst of ''fragrance'' coming.


    But the view is indeed much better.


    The figures on the arena can also be seen clearly, and the voices are finally synchronized with the words that are echoing on the top of the mountain.


    "Thank you all for coming. Today, on behalf of Bai Xiaosheng, I will preside over this martial arts competition." On the stage at this moment, a man who looks like a middle-aged man is standing, speaking with full energy.


    "Master! Won''t Bai Xiaosheng come?" the apprentice asked the master.


    The master replied: "I don''t know! Bai Xiaosheng has been famous for a hundred years and never shows up. It is said that Bai Xiaosheng is not a person, but a group of people, a mysterious organization. Of course he can''t show up at this time. Yuan Zhu who is showing up now is Jiang Hu. The number one benevolent person. He has a wealth of money and is willing to do good deeds. Many people in the Jianghu will go to him when they are poor, so although his martial arts are average, he has a great reputation in the Jianghu."


    "Then master... let''s join him too!" the apprentice said without ambition.


    "That won''t work! There are too many people in Yuanzhu''s Jupeng Village. Let''s go, and everyone in the world will know that we are so poor that we can''t afford food. Who will look down on us in the future?"


    "Aren''t we desperate? You have three taels of silver hidden under your feet, don''t you know that you are a teacher?" The master resolutely refused.


    During the gap between the master-student dialogue, Yuan Zhu''s seemingly meaningful but ineffective speech also came to an end.


    With a sound of a gong.


    A young man said in a hoarse voice: "I invite Liu Gaoren, the head of Cang Cang, and Bai Hezi, the master of Qingsong Temple!"


    Boom boom boom...!


    Drums followed suit.


    Two figures flew up from below the ring at the same time.


    Then gracefully landed on the ring.


    Suddenly there was a burst of applause from below.


    In an instant, the force of the entire martial arts tournament fell to the level of a street performer, crushing boulders on his chest.


    The apprentice took out half a steamed bun from his bosom and handed it to his master, who ruthlessly rejected it.


    Looking at the delicious little apprentice he was eating, the master couldn''t help asking: "It''s so smelly, how can you still eat it so delicious?"


    "Just smell stinky tofu!" the apprentice said freely.


    Master was taken aback for a moment: "It also makes sense...a piece for the teacher!"


    The two masters and apprentices began to eat cold steamed buns with the "scent" of the hut under their bodies.


    "Master, who do you think will win?" the apprentice asked.


    The master said casually: "It must be Bai Hezi! Although the Diancang Sect is rich and powerful, Liu Gaoren has long neglected to practice martial arts. It is rumored that he is very close to the government and has a heart for fame and wealth. But Bai Hezi has been closed for decades. Hard training, swordsmanship and true energy should be quite good, if you can''t guess thirty rounds as a teacher, Liu Gaoren will be defeated."


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Hezi was kicked off the ring by Liu Gaoren.


    And Liu Gaoren, who seemed to have a shiny face, was holding a sword, and cupped his hands at his comrades in the audience.


    The eighth day of five consecutive challenges!


    come on! come on! come on!


    thanks for your support! subscription! Reward! recommend!


    By the way... ask for a monthly pass!


    When the rewards and upgrades are over, there is a reason to add a monthly pass to waste paper!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： The most beautiful woman in martial arts

    Chapter 184 The No. 1 Beauty in Martial Arts


    "Okay!" The master, who didn''t care about the pain in his face, stood on the roof of the hut and applauded wildly.


    The apprentice pulled the master''s trouser leg and whispered: "Master! You can''t even see such an obvious release of water to crack down on match-fixing? Your presbyopia is serious again?"


    While the master applauded, he lowered his head and said to his disciples in a low voice: "In two hours, we will have lunch. The Diancang Pai family has a big business, and there will be more than a dozen tables of running water tables later. Anyway, applauding is free. Now I Give him face, and later I will have a feast without paying the gift money, and he will also give me face not to expose me. This is not old-fashioned, this is called sophistication."


    "Teacher! The rivers and lakes are dangerous, and you still have a lot to learn."


    While speaking, the master applauded more intensely, and even waved at Liu Gaoren on the ring, with enthusiasm and madness like a ten-year die-hard fan.


    Around the arena, there were scattered people from Jianghu who took money, five coins and one head, cheering and applauding enthusiastically, constantly pushing up the overall atmosphere, while most of the real masters watched with cold eyes.


    Today is the first day of the competition.


    The master who inspired everyone to come here has not shown up. Where can there be any real masters to compete on stage?


    Simply let those who seek fame and fame play in the arena, which can be regarded as a performance for everyone and enliven the atmosphere.


    As long as Bai Xiaosheng is not stupid, he will never include Liu Gaoren in the list.


    Of course, besides the Tianbang, it is hard to talk about the Jianghu Gaoren list, the strange person list, the celebrity list, etc. that lack credibility.


    After all... Bai Xiaosheng also needs a meal!


    In addition to selling information.


    Another important business of Bai Xiaosheng is to make famous for fellow martial artists in the world.


    How to become famous? It''s nothing more than making a list, and then get one or two real masters to support the scene in the list, and then rank them according to ''contribution'', and carry out different degrees of promotion.


    Whoever gives more money will be ranked higher, and the more boasted.


    Liu Gao got off the ring contentedly, and a new Jianghu ''hero'' was called up, and then another routine that he had made up earlier.


    A few scholars kneeling by the side of the arena were writing furiously.


    While drawing the fighting scene, by the way subjectively adding some of my own imaginations to make the picture more intense and exciting, someone used outstanding writing to describe the fighting scene in great detail.


    After the martial arts competition is over, the protagonists of the picture scrolls and manuscripts will take the initiative to send money to the door, and then take the drafts and print them wantonly.


    In the name of Bai Xiaosheng transcribing it on the spot, it was distributed everywhere.


    The so-called rivers and lakes, ancient roads, westerly winds and thin horses, sunsets, single-handed swords, swords proudly soaring to the sky, life-and-death battles in the maple leaf forest, long streets and ancient alleys.


    But for ordinary people, it is actually just money coming and going, and interests entangled.


    "What kind of **** martial arts competition, I''m so angry."


    "Such **** are a waste of Sajia''s time. If you have the guts, let the Sajia go on stage. The Sajia will pick them all up." Among the crowded crowd, a black-clothed monk with a bushy beard did not hesitate. Without hesitation, he spoke his truth.


    Unceremoniously tore off the mask of the hypocritical martial arts, and stomped hard under his feet.


    The lively mountain top, quiet down.


    Then more attacks rushed towards the monk in black.


    They all take money to do things.


    Obviously, professional cheerleaders and professional trolls are the same group of people.


    They are as good at tearing things down as they are good at supporting.


    From simply being shameless and not knowing what is good or bad, to being a monk who does not practice morality, breaking the precept of anger, and then to being ashamed of the Buddha and remaining shameless in the world.


    Progress step by step, press step by step, every sentence seems to have some truth, but in fact it is teasing and mocking, forcing people to die.


    If you are weak-hearted, just hearing these words, you will be so angry that you will go crazy.


    Among the people criticizing the black-clothed monk, there were those martial arts ''heroes'' who were fighting fake matches for help, and there were also professionals who Bai Xiaosheng arranged to mix in the crowd to ''maintain order''.


    After all... it is also Bai Xiaosheng''s business to arrange martial arts competitions, and then play fake matches to help "partners" become famous.


    The black-clothed monk''s outspoken words are destroying Bai Xiaosheng''s job.


    How can you bear it?


    Bai Xiaosheng is not a truly fair and impartial official organization. When doing something, there is always a purpose.


    The black-clothed monk didn''t bother to talk about it, so he jumped more than ten feet high and landed on the competition platform like a **** bird, then he clasped his fists and said to Si Fang: "Although this competition is a platform set up by Bai Xiaosheng, the pride is Our own, and our dignity is also our own. Sajia didn¡¯t read many books, and used to chant scriptures with the old monk in the temple, and would doze off every time he chanted. The old monk said that Sajia had no roots of wisdom, but Sajia also knew that before the Buddha Can''t tell lies."


    "Today, the Sa family broke the three precepts, so they just speak out here. If anyone refuses to accept it, they can come to the stage to argue."


    "A martial arts contest is just a matter of horizontal and vertical. The winner stands, and the loser lies down. The winner is justified, and the loser is not."


    "Simple and clear, wouldn''t it be fun?"


    The words of the monk in black did not cause a shocking response in the noisy crowd.


    When a person is not famous, no matter how reasonable the words are, they will not be powerful.


    "That''s right! The thing about the martial arts competition is nothing more than standing and lying down. It''s so fancy... It''s not a good thing. When did this martial arts talk about money? It''s not about their own abilities. ?¡± The voice of the speaker was not loud, but it suppressed the audience, making the entire Jiupan Mountain Peak instantly silent.


    The speaker is from Abandoned Sword Villa.


    It is the young sword **** who has gained fame in recent days.


    To people in this world, he is called Ying Siming.


    For the group of monks, he is Dugu Ming.


    People love money, but are more afraid of death.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree.


    The name of the young sword **** is enough to suppress the audience and silence those Xiao Xiaoyu in the face.


    "Shaoxia Ying is right. Fighting in the arena is not a theater performance."


    "People in the rivers and lakes should be judged by martial arts!" The soft but cold voice, like a handful of melted ice water in spring, penetrated into the heart of a person.


    It is cold, but refreshing, and dissolves the boredom and depression in people''s hearts.


    Among the flying white ribbons, a woman dressed in white and holding an ice-colored sword descended from the sky stepping on the white ribbons.


    She fell on a corner of the ring like a falling leaf.


    Runan white gauze, the whitest in the world, was worn on her body, and it was actually a shade darker than her skin.


    It is not only white like snow, but also radiates light, soft and jade-like.


    She has a slender figure, but she doesn''t look thin, and she doesn''t show any bones.


    Those eyes, those red lips...all seem to stir the fire in people''s hearts.


    She is a woman as snowy as jade.


    But in a man''s heart, what is ignited is fire and thunder.


    The monk in black stared blankly at the woman.


    Then suddenly he laughed loudly: "Okay! Good! Good! That''s what it looks like, this is the number one beauty in the Jianghu. It''s not a loss for the Sajia to come, this is the number one in the world, and the Sajia will be determined. Wait for the Sajia to win." First, the name of the Dharma will have to be changed in the future, and it will be called ''Breaking the Four Precepts''!"


    The second update today!


    Excited to write, almost confiscated, and went to talk about the principles of life... This problem.


    Fortunately, the car stopped, and the topic always revolved around the story!


    Always remember! Always remember!


    Everything serves the story!


    Hahaha!


    There is another update in the morning, take a breath... Wait a minute, everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Wait for a while, Sajia breaks through a master (for the leader is

    Chapter 186 Wait for a while, the Sa family breaks through to become a master (the leader should have a name, and the fifth update will be added!)


    Simply make a comparison.


    Assuming that giving a person the complete peerless martial arts practice is equivalent to asking him to copy his homework, copying a divine book that is bound to catch fire.


    As long as the luck is not bad and the talent is not bad, you can achieve something.


    Ninety percent of the great masters in the arena all follow this path.


    As for giving half a peerless martial arts cheat book, it can be regarded as a propositional composition. The direction to success has been identified, and what is needed is one''s own play and deep digging.


    This has deep requirements on the practitioner''s own talent, understanding, and accumulation.


    Many Jianghu people overestimated their talents, and this was how they were delayed. As a result, he has been unable to achieve high levels and low levels, and has one or two unique skills, but his foundation is unstable and his future is uncertain.


    But only an ordinary martial arts cheat book is given, and it is necessary to achieve an effect comparable to powerful martial arts.


    Then you must turn decay into magic, and have the ability to turn stones into gold.


    It is often said that in the hands of peerless masters, Taizu Changquan, a basic martial art with a wide range of circulation, can also exert super power. .


    Qiao Feng used the Taizu Changquan to fight the so-called heroes in Juxian Village, but when he was dealing with Ding Chunqiu, Murong Fu, and Murong Bo, he would never be so pretentious.


    Because his opponent is basically on the same level as him, if he uses Taizu Changquan, he will definitely not be able to please him.


    The monk in black broke the three precepts, but surpassed these three concepts and stood outside the conventional theory.


    He really turned an ordinary "Arhat Boxing" into a peerless martial art.


    It wasn''t that he was using his own high-strength realm to crush his thinking and realm, but relying on his cultivation, means, and Arhat boxing moves, he defeated Master Huitong who used Bodhi Qianye.


    "He has practiced the true meaning of Arhat, and he has transformed into a golden Arhat. When he moves his hands and feet, he is either as immobile as a mountain, or as a diamond glaring... At this time, his Arhat fist is no less than the palm of the Tathagata."


    "He doesn''t need peerless martial arts, because he is a peerless treasure." Ke Xiaoliang stared at breaking the three precepts, knowing that he had found a treasure again.


    Even if the monk who broke the three precepts doesn''t get a single bit of magic value, just relying on the ability to break the three precepts alone, then he is a huge help to Ke Xiaoliang.


    On the ring, after breaking the three precepts and kicking Master Huitong out of the ring, he laughed wildly a few times, but said loudly: "Not enough fun! Not enough fun!"


    "A few more! A few more! More powerful, more powerful!"


    A reckless air was released from the body of breaking the three precepts, with a domineering air.


    In the direction of Dalin Temple, many eyes were on Master Huiguo, the abbot of Dalin.


    Master Huiguo is hesitating at the moment.


    With his eyes, he naturally saw the extraordinaryness of the monk who broke the three precepts.


    He is now a grandmaster, if he makes a move, it would be regarded as invincible if he wins. If he accidentally missed a move and was robbed by the monk in black, then he will be in a disadvantageous situation when he competes for the ranking in the heaven list.


    Dalin Temple is in the rivers and lakes, and has been involved in the vortex of fame and fortune. There is nothing detached and refined.


    As the abbot of Dalin Temple and the helm of Wulin Taishan Beidou, from any level, Master Huiguo cannot allow himself to fall out of the top five in the Tianbang.


    That is related to the prestige and prestige of Dalin Temple for many years.


    "Master, why don''t I fight with you?" Dugu Ming finally couldn''t hold back the itching of his hands, and walked out.


    The disciples of Jianzong who followed him didn''t have time to hold him back.


    According to the original plan of the sword sect monks, Dugu Ming, as the first monk to break through the master in this world, should make his final appearance, suppressing the current world with a single sword, so as to use this opportunity and platform to create a sensational swordsmanship world.


    Ke Xiaoliang regards the world of high martial arts as his own martial arts arena, deducing skills and realms.


    Jianzong monks might not have the same ambition.


    The difference is that Ke Xiaoliang is the master of the world, and he has the final say on the direction of the world''s evolution.


    Jianzong wants to gradually change by expanding his influence and increasing his influence.


    Breaking the Three Precepts looked at Dugu Ming, his eyes sparkled, and asked, "Are you the Grandmaster?"


    Dugu Ming said with a respectful expression: "Of course it is a master, if not a master, how can you be your opponent?"


    Breaking the Three Precepts scratched his forehead, looked a little distressed, and said bluntly: "It will be difficult if you are a grandmaster. I am afraid I am not your opponent. Your true energy will be ten times or a hundred times stronger than mine. I am No matter how much you move forward, you won''t be able to touch the three feet around you."


    "Why don''t you wait, wait for the Sa family to make a breakthrough first, and become a master?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar again.


    This monk speaks wild words!


    What is he as a master?


    Is it the sister who comes to the door with three coins?


    This hero who is full of rivers and lakes is more or less blocked from the threshold of the master, how dare he say that?


    "Master, do you have enough energy?" Dugu Ming asked.


    He doesn''t doubt whether breaking the three precepts has the heart of a grandmaster, he just thinks that breaking the three precepts is just a first-timer in the world of high martial arts, and his true energy is pure and pure Buddhist true energy, and it is not a shortcut. At this time, he probably hasn''t accumulated enough true energy to break through the Grandmaster.


    The way of a master is based on true energy, and mind and spirit are the soul.


    Both are indispensable.


    Breaking the Three Precepts waved his hands and said, "Not enough! Not enough! But I can borrow some from it."


    After finishing speaking, he clasped his hands together, bowed to the sky, and said casually: "Buddha bless, my disciple broke the three precepts and will become a master today. I hope you will show your face and give me good fortune."


    Ke Xiaoliang was separated by the barrier of the world, and almost thought that breaking the three precepts was talking to himself.


    But the next moment, he understood.


    Breaking the three precepts is using strong spiritual hints to spread spiritual radiation.


    He demands from the heaven and the earth, but respects the heaven and the earth like a Buddha.


    It¡¯s like him drinking and eating meat, but he sympathizes with the suffering of all living beings and knows that life is not easy.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang already knew that in this world of high martial arts, the third way of the master appeared.


    It is different from the Return to Heaven and Earth where Dugu Ming and Brother Hai walked out, everything is a sword.


    It is also different from Shaoyang''s self-importance, strong demands, and domineering conquest.


    He borrowed strength from the sky, respected the heaven and the earth, and asked the sky for the Dharma, but he tried to use the Dharma to edit the sky.


    Breaking the three precepts... He is both humble and arrogant, free and easy and restrained, and he breaks the precepts but keeps them.


    If he doesn''t keep the precepts, how can he still have the precepts of lust?


    The turbulent and pure energy between heaven and earth turned into bright Buddha light.


    Buddha''s light shines down everywhere, sprinkled on the body of breaking the three precepts.


    He was bathed in golden Buddha light, as if his body was coated with gold powder.


    The monks of Dalin Temple were almost all stunned.


    Some disciples who are uncertain in practice and poor in mind, can''t help but kneel down, chant scriptures, and pay homage to Arhats and Bodhisattvas.


    Behind the breaking of the Three Precepts, the Arhat Dharma is faintly visible, and gradually merges with it, completing the overlap.


    "Okay! You come up!"


    "We can start fighting!" Breaking Three Precepts said to Dugu Ming.


    The cervical spine started to hurt.


    Nausea, dizziness!


    Difficult to concentrate, there is still a chapter, if the update is a little slower, please bear with me.


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Its gimmicky (its time for a name for the lord

    Chapter 187 is fancy (you should give the leader a name and add the sixth update!)


    "Wait a minute, let me meet this master first." A voice came from a distance.


    Immediately afterwards, dozens of large flags were seen flying from the distant sky.


    A group of eight people, carrying an eight-carrier sedan chair covered in white gauze, and stepping on the flying flag, turned out to be Yukong.


    At the same time, a large number of red petals fell from the sky.


    After eight lifts of the sedan chair, a group of ten drummers followed, playing fast-paced music, which fully enhanced the atmosphere.


    Among the eight-carrying sedan chairs, a figure in gorgeous white clothes sprang out, stepped on the flying petals, spun in the air, and slowly fell down.


    Turning his handsome right cheek sideways, facing the heroes in the audience, he slowly picked up a strand of long hair that was slightly gray but not messy and haggard by his ear.


    "Baidi City, Ye Tianhong!" Someone in the crowd called out the name of the person who came.


    At the same time, there were bursts of deliberately suppressed but still unbearable exclamations in the area where some sects mainly female disciples were stationed.


    The man in white looked at the monk who broke the three precepts, and then said in a gentle and gentle manner: "This master broke through in front of the battle, it is really amazing. I want to learn from the master at the next moment, I wonder if I have such an honor?"


    Dugu Ming under the ring smiled without saying a word.


    The master and apprentice squatting on the roof of the hut spit out a mouthful of saliva at the same time.


    The monk who broke the three precepts heard the words and was about to speak.


    But Ye Tianhong turned around directly, aimed at Bai Feishuang who had been standing in the corner of the ring, and then said in a doting tone: "I said...you can come to me if you have any questions. I will treat you as a My dear sister, your matter... how could I ignore it?"


    On the roof of the hut in the distance, the apprentice said: "I know his eyes. If he wants to treat Bai Feishuang as his younger sister, I''ll go down and eat shit."


    Master patted his chest and said reassuringly, "It''s okay! It''s okay! I thought you were trying to cheat food and drink."


    Bai Feishuang didn''t seem to see Ye Tianhong''s sincerity, and was quite moved: "That person is very strong. After all, this is my business. I don''t want to trouble you, Brother Ye."


    Ye Tianhong smiled and said: "It''s okay, the ranking of this day''s ranking will always be re-ranked. Regardless of success or failure... I will stand out for you."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tianhong looked at the monk who broke the three precepts again, and stretched out his hand.


    A snow-white sword flew out of the eight-carried sedan chair that was still floating in mid-air.


    "This sword is forged by the strange iron from beyond the sky. There are three masters in total. Hundreds of famous masters were defeated by the sword. Although the masters are very human, they may not be unusual under my White Emperor Sword." Ye Tianhong said .


    The monk who broke the three precepts touched his big bald head: "So...do you want to fight or not?"


    Ye Tianhong shook the scabbard, and the long sword was unsheathed.


    The bright sword light actually reflected a shadow like a lonely peak and white clouds at this moment.


    "Master, please first."


    "If I use my sword, you will have no chance to make a move." Ye Tianhong said.


    Break the three precepts and nodded, not polite.


    The whole body''s true energy trembled, and then a simple, simple and generous move was made by the simple and generous Arhat Fuhu.


    Ye Tianhong''s eyes were bright, and the long sword in his hand was shaking rapidly.


    In an instant, the light of the sky and the sea of ??clouds all revolved around the blade.


    It seems that there are immortals wandering in the clouds, and there are celestial beings dancing swords.


    The magnificent momentum filled the entire Jiupan Mountain.


    "What a powerful sword intent, what a tyrannical sword aura."


    "Ye Tianhong comprehended the meaning of the white clouds, which is really an advantage. In this world, mountains, rivers, swamps, seas and lakes are all different from each other. If you don''t get the right location, it will be difficult to use it. This white cloud is a long way from the sky and the earth." Here, everywhere."


    "When Ye Tianhong stabs out with a sword, there will be tens of thousands of swords falling from the sky. Even if this monk is a true Buddha, I''m afraid he can''t resist it." In the stands under the ring, the old head of the Taihu Sect, touched commented with a beard.


    All the seniors around nodded their heads.


    Looking at the demeanor of Ye Tianhong''s sword, they all have an expression of surprise and doubt.


    Gradually, but seemed to have figured out something, and relaxed.


    "After all, he used to be the ninth in the list. It''s normal to have such strength. Now his sword intent is outstanding, and the master''s artistic conception he comprehends is also so lofty. If he is re-ranked, he may have to go up a few more levels." Binghe The head of the faction said slowly.


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw that the clouds were overlapping, and within the coverage of the sword light, a golden light suddenly appeared.


    All the sword energy was brutally torn to pieces.


    The monk who broke the three precepts was already wearing Jinxia, ??and stepped on all the sword energy and sword shadow under his feet.


    The phantom of Arhat behind him was once again looming.


    Boom!


    It was like the sound of an old bow breaking a string.


    A simple punch breaks a cumbersome sword.


    The domineering sword intent meets an even more domineering fist.


    Then the sword made of strange iron from outside the sky was smashed into several pieces.


    Ye Tianhong, who seemed to be winning at first, was swept out of the ring with a punch, retreated dozens of steps, and then vomited blood.


    "Sajia stay strong! Otherwise, you will have to support this punch for three years." Breaking the three precepts stood on the ring and said to Ye Tianhong.


    Hearing this, Ye Tianhong''s originally pale complexion turned livid, and another mouthful of blood squirted out wildly.


    On the snow-white skirt, instantly red plums dotted.


    "It''s a pity for Ye Tianhong!"


    "His sword looks ethereal and gorgeous, but in fact it is extremely domineering. It forcibly suppresses all the breath in a space, turns it into its own sword energy, and then forms a sword force field. There are not many such sword moves, and they are often just one With the sword, the winner can be determined. But because of its dominance, there is no room for maneuver."


    "Once you encounter a more domineering style of play than him, you will be defeated in an instant." Dugu Ming said standing under the ring.


    "Ye Tianhong lost to the Three Precepts Breaking Master... He didn''t feel wronged at all. The Three Precepts Breaking Master''s overbearing... That''s not all, compared with him... That''s simply It''s not easy to ask for it!" Dugu Ming added.


    "Then if it were you, brother, how would you fight?" the disciple of Jianzong asked.


    Dugu Ming hesitated for a moment, and then replied: "If it were me, I might choose to roam and fight. After all, Master Breaker of the Three Precepts has not been in this world for a long time, and his understanding of martial arts in this world is limited. The means are also limited. So I will use more false moves to guide him, and then try to find a flaw to attack."


    "However... I am not sure whether this will win. After all... he broke the three precepts!"


    At the same time, Bai Feishuang, who had been standing in the corner of the ring, looked at the monk who broke the three precepts, and his eyes became bright and full of expectation.


    On the roof of the hut, the master kicked his apprentice''s calf.


    "Disciple! It''s your turn to go, if you don''t go, your teacher will follow the monk to become a nun!"


    "Can you bear this?"


    The eighth day in a row, the end!


    Take a break!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Is this the heroine or the heroine? (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 188 Is this a heroine or a hero? (seeking subscription)


    "Master! In fact, the fat aunt in the village is also very kind, and she is kind to you. And she is not much different from this Bai Feishuang, with two eyes, a nose and a mouth." The apprentice said slowly.


    Master suddenly became anxious: "Why is it the same? I also regard Aunt Fat as my elder...!"


    The two masters and apprentices were arguing about this matter, and suddenly there was an elegant fragrance in the air.


    A dark fragrance came, and a figure in green clothes flew across the sky and landed firmly on the ring.


    But seeing the person with sword eyebrows and star eyes, a high nose bridge, and a long Tsing Yi robe, it fits very well on his body.


    The end is that there are thousands of romantics, handsome and extraordinary.


    But anyone with eyes can clearly see that... this is a woman. Because her advantages are quite prominent, and they are not hidden. Under the Tsing Yi robe, her curves were exquisite, but she was still flamboyant and domineering.


    This turned out to be a woman who was much more handsome than most men.


    A gilded white jade crown was combed on her hair, and she held a handful of emerald jade Xiao in her hand. She looked at Bai Feishuang with complicated and affectionate eyes.


    The most surprising and even... frightening thing is that there is something wrong with Bai Feishuang''s eyes.


    She seemed to panic for a moment, but then inexplicably turned into a deadly indifference.


    This look, on the contrary, shows that she has an extraordinary relationship with this woman who is much more handsome than a man.


    "Fei Shuang! I''m here to find you. This time...you''re wayward." The woman in men''s clothing looked at Bai Feishuang with friendship in her eyes, but her tone was a bit domineering.


    Bai Feishuang sneered, but turned to look at the monk who broke the three precepts: "Master! If you help me kill her, I will be your woman."


    As soon as these words came out, the heroes under the ring became excited.


    Those martial arts celebrities who are already over half a century old are fine, even if they have thoughts about Bai Feishuang in their hearts, they are not easy to express directly because of their status and age.


    Thirty-year-old or below unmarried... But there was an uproar.


    Someone couldn''t help shouting: "Didn''t you marry you only if you were number one on the list?"


    "Fairy Bai is going to break her promise?"


    Such interrogators, although they are a bit more straight and cut off the one-in-a-million possibility, are much better than those Tim Gou who still have fantasies and lost their souls.


    Breaking the three precepts touched his bare forehead, looked at the new woman who appeared on the ring with a strange expression, and then looked at Bai Feishuang, as if guessing the relationship between the two.


    On the roof of the hut, the apprentice grabbed the master''s arm and shouted happily: "Master! Master! It''s green! It''s green! It''s green! You''re green...but it''s also possible that you made money. Why don''t you go after the one who looks like you? For a woman like a man, when you marry her, if she marries Bai Feishuang, it means you marry Bai Feishuang, and it will be a good deal no matter what you do... "


    The master hurriedly covered his apprentice''s broken mouth, and said nervously, "What do you know, don''t talk nonsense. That''s Yu Lianhua, the lord of the Western Devil''s Palace. One of the most terrifying women in the Jianghu. It is rumored that she is so beautiful. Lovely women. I just didn''t expect that Bai Feishuang, the number one beauty in the world, is also hers..."


    Speaking of which, anyone who is a man will feel melancholy.


    Sometimes the sad thing is not losing to the same sex, but losing to the opposite sex.


    "Monk...you''d better not meddle in your own business." Yu Lianhua looked at the monk who broke the three precepts. Even though she knew that the monk who broke the three precepts had once defeated Ye Tianhong in Baidi City with one punch, she still didn''t seem to give up. Put it in your eyes.


    The monk who broke the three precepts patted his head, sighed and said: "I thought I could break another precept... I missed it! I missed it!"


    "The monk loves to eat meat, but he never cooks. The monk loves to drink, but he only drinks wine from the harvest. The monk can kill, but he never kills people who should not be killed. Today, the monk wants to break the **** precept and wants to sleep with women A woman who doesn''t sleep but wants to belong and has other intentions..."


    "It''s boring! It''s boring! Although the skin is wonderful, it has nothing to do with monks. Let''s go! Let''s go!"


    After saying that, the monk who broke the three precepts actually jumped off the ring by himself, completely without any nostalgia or nostalgia for Bai Feishuang, the number one beauty in the world.


    Even more, he didn''t give up on the fame he had just made in this world.


    After all, in the eyes of most people, he seemed to be afraid of Yu Lianhua, so he retreated decisively.


    The title he gained by defeating Ye Tianhong just now has been handed over to Yu Lianhua.


    Bai Feishuang watched the monk who broke the three precepts stride away, gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, rushed to the front of the stage, and shouted to the many heroes in the audience: "Are you all men?"


    "So many people are afraid of a woman!"


    "If anyone of you... comes up and kills her, I will marry immediately. A wife, a concubine, a maidservant, and even a servant who empty the toilet... I am willing. As long as someone can kill her!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the greedy animality and desire were exposed in the eyes of more people.


    Wife and concubine are not the same.


    Some things are okay for concubines but not for wives.


    What''s more... if it''s a concubine or a maid, maybe you can make a deal?


    Of course, it is very human to have such an idea.


    After all, a woman like Bai Feishuang, ninety-nine percent of men, just want to keep it for themselves forever.


    "Master... according to what he said, could it be that Yu Lianhua was the one who killed Bai Feishuang''s family?" The apprentice asked the master in a low voice.


    The master said: "It''s also possible. After all, Bai Feishuang is almost 20. No matter how much the Bai family thinks about rare goods to live in, they have to find her a new home. The Bai family still needs face, so it is impossible to choose Yu Lianhua, Yu Lianhua In a fit of rage, Lianhua killed the entire Bai family... that''s also normal."


    What the master didn''t finish was that Yu Lianhua was after all the master of the Western Devil''s Palace, a famous big devil in the Jianghu, who killed a lot of people, and he did it smoothly.


    "Jade Palace Master is a peerless heroine, but her actions are really not authentic."


    "Since you are interested in Miss Bai, why did you kill the whole family and do such a thing that both humans and gods hate?"


    "Today, I, Xue, want to ask Master Jade''s tricks, and to experience...the Fragrant Jade Kung Fu after the master." A shadow landed on the ring, holding a dilapidated plain knife, and looked at Yu Lianhua.


    Although he came for Bai Feishuang, he didn''t look at Bai Feishuang at all.


    In his eyes, he could only see Yu Lianhua at the moment.


    Perhaps in this person''s mind, Bai Feishuang is just a plaything, and Yu Lianhua is the real opponent.


    You can challenge powerful enemies for the sake of playthings, but you will never underestimate or ignore strong enemies for the sake of playthings.


    "Northwest sword king Xue Liang, is he here too?"


    "However, he is not Yu Lianhua''s opponent, even if he has broken through to the Grandmaster...he is definitely not. Here, there are only three and a half people who are qualified to fight Yu Lianhua, and only one can win her. But But that person has already left, and I gave up the opportunity." The master sat upright, and seemed to be a little more serious.


    The ninth day of five consecutive challenges!


    come on! come on! come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Lets go to Qingyun (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 189 And Shangqingyun (for subscription)


    The apprentice endured and endured, but he still couldn''t help asking.


    "Three and a half? Where did you get three and a half?"


    Master said: "Young sword **** Ying Siming (Dugu Ming) counts as one."


    Apprentice nodded and said: "It can indeed be counted as one. The Dugu Nine Swords who won the command is already unrivaled in the world. There are many people in the world who have learned from the Dugu Nine Swords, but there is absolutely no one who can surpass him."


    What the apprentice said sounds a bit standard, but he copied the words of the storyteller in the teahouse.


    "Wudang''s Daoist Lingxu is one of them. His Tai Chi Kung Fu and Tai Chi Sword have reached perfection. If he can fight Yu Lianhua and drag the battle to five or six hundred rounds, he will win. Possibly. It''s just that Daoist Lingxu is old after all, and he doesn''t have a strong will to fight, so I''m afraid the chances of winning are not high." The master continued.


    "That''s three, who is the other half?" asked the apprentice.


    Then he smiled strangely: "Then the remaining half, could it be you, Master?"


    The master shook his head, pointed at his apprentice and said: "No! It''s you! Your potential is so extraordinary that even you don''t know it. You have worked hard for the teacher, but you have only guided a small part. So if you If you want to become famous in one battle, and help Master and I embrace a beauty, this is a good opportunity."


    "If you don''t try it, how will you know if I''m lying to you, Master? Maybe it''s true?"


    The apprentice suddenly lost interest in listening.


    Master is good everywhere, but he likes to cover things up.


    It''s just some conversation, when it comes to excitement, how can we just stop it?


    The apprentice was silent for two seconds, then turned his head and asked, "You said there are only three and a half? I don''t believe that! In the past, those high-ranking people on the Tianbang, Heibang, Qianlong and Jianghu hermits list, even if they were only One-tenth of them have entered the grand master realm, and it is not limited to these people. Yu Lianhua was ranked sixth in the heavenly list and third in the black list, and she was regarded as a peerless arrogance. Now, how can there be only so few people who can compete with her? Against?"


    "After all, it''s... time passed... what happened to time passed?"


    Master added: "Times have changed! If you are told to read more, you will like to peek at your fat aunt''s daughter taking a bath."


    The apprentice called Qu and said, "Master, Auntie Fat''s daughter is only eight years old, how could I..."


    "Forget it, I don''t care about these trivial matters with you." The master did not give the apprentice a chance to explain, and interrupted directly.


    However, he answered the apprentice''s question: "Where are we now? Although Bai Feishuang is called the most beautiful woman in the world, this title attracts ordinary people, but hinders some people. Xiang Shuai, Li Tanhua, Yan Daxia , King Xiao... They are all afraid of avoiding this most beautiful woman in the world. Even if they intend to compete with the same level, discuss the realm of the master, and push to a higher realm, at this time I won''t show up for the time being, we have to wait until the matter of Bai Feishuang is over."


    "Bai Xiaosheng probably knows the reason behind it, so although he agreed to Bai Feishuang''s request, he only borrowed Bai Feishuang''s reputation to spread the martial arts competition. When it comes to the martial arts competition, Bai Feishuang''s role is actually limited."


    The apprentice suddenly woke up and looked at his master in surprise.


    "Are you also some kind of hermit?"


    "Otherwise how would you know so much?"


    The master took out a tabloid from under his buttocks, handed it to his apprentice, and said, "It''s all written on it! Some people say that those masters like Xiang Shuai who come and go without a trace have already found other places to compete. Jiupan Mountain is just a cover-up."


    "As for the three-and-a-half statement...it''s my own nonsense, Master. You can just listen to it...don''t take it too seriously."


    "If you beat it like this, you rush up, and you will be cut into mutton rolls in minutes."


    At this time, the battle between Yu Lianhua and Xue Liang had already begun, and it was getting more and more intense.


    Xue Liang''s knife carries the desolation and coldness of the Gobi desert in the northwest.


    Under the blue sky and white sun, he actually showed the atmosphere of the desolate desert, the cold moon and the lonely star.


    In midair, a waning moon was reflected, like the cold blade in Xue Liang''s hand.


    Moonlight doesn''t seem to kill.


    But the wind under the moonlight, the sand, the pervasive cold air, and the poison hidden under the sand pile all kill people.


    Yu Lianhua held Yu Xiao in her hand, sometimes using sword moves, sometimes using short sticks, and sometimes using judge''s brushwork to **** the acupoints and beat the pulse.


    All kinds of means are at your fingertips, and they seem to be more than capable.


    Seems to be suppressed by Xue Liang, but he has never shown his mastery.


    Suddenly, Yu Lianhua dodged to block Bai Feishuang''s body, and used Yu Xiao to block Xue Liang''s fierce, cruel, cunning and cold-blooded knife.


    Yu Xiao broke in a hasty parry, and the remaining knife strength left a deep bone wound on Yu Lianhua''s palm.


    "Bah! I missed it!"


    "I said Xue Liang, how dare you go up to challenge Yu Lianhua, so you are waiting here." Master spit out.


    At this time, there were also shouts and curses under the ring.


    Xue Liang was not affected in the slightest.


    Instead, he moved the blade, stuck the blade to his cheek, stuck out his tongue... and licked the drops of blood on the blade into his mouth.


    "Master Jade''s blood really tastes good, I want to cut your throat with a knife..." Xue Liang looked at Yu Lianhua provocatively, he is not a pervert, he is just provoking and provoking you in this way .


    This is a means of fighting.


    The battles that Xue Liang experienced in his life were mostly battles and bites with horse bandits and thieves, so he also developed a fighting style of fighting for victory by any means.


    Yu Lianhua frowned tightly, looked at Xue Liang and said, "I''ve heard of your method...but you shouldn''t want to hurt her."


    "It can''t be used here, if you have the courage...you can follow."


    After saying that, he flicked his robe, and the person jumped into the air and went straight to Qingyun.


    Xue Liang held Pu Dao in his arms, with a grin on his face, but he wanted to take advantage of the victory and pursue it.


    Above the clouds, two figures began to collide rapidly.


    The shock of true qi caused the aftermath to shock down, even shaking the entire Jiupan Mountain.


    Suddenly, the people below looked up and looked up, all lost their voices.


    Because in an instant, under the blue sky and above the white clouds, infinite mandala flowers bloomed unexpectedly.


    The red mandala flower shadow renders the sky a bright red color.


    Then in the swaying of the sea of ??flowers, Leng Yue Lone Star, Gobi and Canglang under the moon, all shattered and collapsed.


    Became the flower fertilizer under the sea of ??flowers.


    With a loud bang.


    Xue Liang fell from mid-air.


    His plain knife pierced his own chest, nailing him to death on the high ring.


    After a while, Yu Lianhua just fell down, there seemed to be more bloodstains on her arms, and her complexion was a little pale.


    At this moment, Yu Lianhua seemed to want to say something to Bai Feishuang.


    However, they saw several powerful arrows aimed at Yu Lianhua and Bai Feishuang.


    At the same time, a figure pierced the sky and shouted, "Fei Shuang! I''m here to avenge you."


    The next moment, Bai Feishuang, who was instinctively protected by Yu Lianhua, struggled, but still took out a dagger and stabbed it into Yu Lianhua''s lower back.


    Subscription dropped again yesterday...!


    well¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    effort! effort! Try Harder!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Love and Hate

    Chapter 190 Love and Hate


    Yu Lianhua''s thick and turbulent true energy shook.


    But still did not hurt Bai Feishuang.


    But he raised his plain hand, and slapped the flying figure with a palm.


    Folding her palms together, Yu Lianhua''s complexion changed slightly, and she spit out a mouthful of slightly black poisonous blood.


    The man spun twice in the air, and landed in a little embarrassment.


    Then a dagger stabbed out of the cuff and stabbed at Yu Lianhua.


    At the same time, he shouted: "Everyone! This female devil has been seriously injured. Although it is a martial arts competition, there is no need to talk about morals with this female devil. If you don''t kill her today, you will miss the opportunity. If you want to kill her again..." It won¡¯t work. Thinking about the relatives and friends who died tragically at the hands of the demons of the Western Demon Palace, will everyone let her go with peace of mind?¡±


    As soon as this remark was made, many people in the stands became concerned.


    Whether it is really against Yu Lianhua, or against the Western Demon Palace, at this time, the account will be first settled on Yu Lianhua''s head.


    There are also those who want to take the opportunity to become famous, and they are all eager to make a move.


    Regardless of how Yu Lianhua was killed, as long as he is killed, he will become famous in the world and become a hero of Megatron.


    Yu Lianhua took two steps back, her plain hand turned out to be black and purple, it was obvious that in the **** joint of the palm just now, the sneak attacker had hidden a vicious poisonous needle in his palm.


    Yu Lianhua turned around and grabbed Bai Feishuang, touching her acupuncture points, making her unable to resist.


    Then he pulled Bai Feishuang and jumped out of Jiupan Mountain.


    "Hurry up, everyone, don''t let her escape. Rescue Bai Feishuang!" Someone in the crowd shouted.


    Then a large number of people chased in the direction where Yu Lianhua flew away.


    Hurrah, the number of people on the top of Jiupan Mountain has dropped by nearly half.


    The person who made a surprise attack on Yu Lianhua also led a group of heroes to chase down the mountain.


    He seems to have a way to determine the direction of Yu Lianhua''s escape. Although his skill is not outstanding, he temporarily became the head of a group of people at this time.


    "Master, who is that?" The apprentice asked, lying on the roof of the hut, pointing to the leader who hunted down Yu Lianhua.


    Master said: "You ask me, how do I know? Wait... I will flip through the book!"


    After finishing speaking, he actually took out a large stack of books such as Jianghu Fengyun Bang, Gongzi Bang, Famous Flower Bang, Famous Utensil Bang, etc. from the luggage.


    Before Master could find out the identity of that person, he heard someone passing by and said, "Isn''t that... the second son of the He family in Xishan? That guy named... He... He Yandong, he is Bai Feishuang The fiance in name."


    "It''s interesting! Is this the fianc¨¦ and his fiancee setting up a trap for Yu Lianhua, the lord of the majestic Western Demon Palace?"


    The master slapped his forehead, and then said: "Look at my brain, that''s He Yandong, I just said I saw it somewhere. It turned out to be on the must-kill list... He used to be in the top three. It was only later that he fell, and the Bai family and the He family seemed to have no intention of fulfilling their marriage contract, so he fell from the top few on the must-kill list."


    The apprentice pulled the master''s sleeve and said: "Master! We should continue to stay here until the competition continues. Or go and see?"


    Master coughed dryly, and then said: "Disciple! You must always remember why we are here, and don''t make wrong judgments because of temporary influence."


    Apprentice said: "Oh... I see! Let''s continue to wait, Master has lost half of his staff, and there are a few good positions ahead, let''s go and grab them."


    The master slapped the apprentice on the forehead.


    "What are you robbing? Aren''t we just here to watch the excitement? There are martial arts competitions every day in the Jianghu. It''s not common to see such a big show of love and hatred. We haven''t helped the teacher to get off the roof, let''s go and watch together. "


    The apprentice pulled the master and jumped off the roof.


    After the two stood firm, they also followed the crowd and chased in the direction where Yu Lianhua fled.


    In a hidden valley about tens of miles away from Jiupan Mountain, Yu Lianhua was exhausted and was soaking in the cold pool in the valley to heal her injuries.


    The coat has been taken off, and the inner lining that is close to the delicate body is soaked by the water of the cold pool.


    The loose hair was also stained with water vapor, which made this all-time domineering female devil a little more charming.


    In the cold pool, the looming delicate body, although not comparable to Bai Feishuang''s bullying by Xue Xue, has a kind of vigor and straightness that ordinary women don''t have.


    Pfft!


    Turning her head and spitting the poisonous blood by the pool, Yu Lianhua didn''t put on her coat, but used her true energy to slowly evaporate the water on the lining.


    The charming and charming scenery is gradually hidden as the water on the clothes evaporates.


    She went to the acupuncture point and lay flat next to Bai Feishuang on the stone platform beside her, and then used her fingers to gently slide across the other''s tender cheeks.


    "Do not touch me!"


    "Don''t touch me!" Bai Feishuang screamed ear-piercingly.


    Yu Lianhua said: "Now, are you resisting me like that?"


    Bai Feishuang said: "The thing I regret the most is getting to know you. You saved me from Hua Junzi back then, you arranged it early in the morning, right?"


    "You told me that your surname is Chu. I always thought you were Chu Xiangshuai. Unexpectedly, you are a woman... and the owner of the Western Demon Palace, the famous female devil..."


    Yu Lianhua said angrily: "How can Chu Liuxiang compare to me? He is just a coward who dare not face himself...and I...don''t treat you well enough? For half a month, I chased and killed them for thousands of miles, cut them on the bank of the Huai River, and frightened the ugly people. For you, I went to Tianshan and Zhuo Yihang to **** the Tianshan snow lotus, went to the crater of the West Sea to kill the tortoise, and brought back the East China sea shark People''s tears... these piles, one piece... have you forgotten?"


    Bai Feishuang said: "That''s right! Because you have done so much for me, I have softened my heart towards you. I recite poems and fight against you, sing and compose music with you, and even fall asleep with you...with you. But you Why did you kill my whole family?"


    "Although my parents have calculations about me, they are just helpless. With my appearance, I have become famous... I can''t let them decide the matter of marriage. They have been able to protect me for nearly twenty years, and they are already exhausted. Heart."


    "You have always acted according to your preferences, disregarding people''s wishes, and killing people like hemp. I didn''t see your **** debts, so I have the right to know. But you should never... you shouldn''t... just because my parents want to I was betrothed to King Zizai, so I killed my whole family and my whole family... If this is what you like, then I would rather never get to know you."


    As he spoke, Bai Feishuang, who was lying on the stone platform, burst into tears, soaking the stone surface.


    Yu Lianhua sighed: "Listen to me...the Bai family... I really resent the Bai family for not knowing what is good or bad. I also hinted at the subordinates in the palace and gave the Bai family some warnings, but I never..."


    Speaking normally, Yu Lianhua suddenly beckoned, sucked up the scattered clothes, and put them on her body.


    The next moment, a large number of people from the rivers and lakes poured into the valley.


    All kinds of poisonous hidden weapons, like raindrops, enveloped Yu Lianhua.


    The morning update is over.


    Continue in the afternoon!


    come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Behind the story (its time to name the leader

    Chapter 191 Behind the story


    Yu Lianhua''s eyes were full of evil spirits, she raised her jade hands and rushed into the crowd.


    In an instant, blood overflowed, blood spattered, swaying zhenqi, and swaying Bana flowers bloomed wantonly in this small valley.


    It''s like moving **** into the world.


    Is Ke Xiaoliang watching this scene in reality?


    He watched, but didn''t pay attention.


    It was originally a part of his secret promotion and manipulation, so why should he care too much?


    His main attention now is on the room in God''s Domain where the head of Gutai Ronin is placed.


    In this empty, empty room, a soul cleansing talisman made by Ke Xiaoliang with magic points is gradually merging into Gu Tailang''s soul, deleting and modifying his soul.


    The soul washing talisman is not cheap. As one of the seven forbidden talismans promulgated by the monk world, even if it is not taken out and used in the gourd world, it is worth 100,000.


    Of course, considering Ke Xiaoliang''s current net worth, although it is not a drop in the bucket, it is really not much.


    Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t arbitrarily delete and tamper with the souls of the entrants in the gourd realm, he could only influence and guide them.


    However, Gu Tailang is different. His physical body has also been brought into the Gourd Realm, and his foundation in the real world has been lost. This makes Ke Xiaoliang''s operation easy.


    Seeing Ke Xiaoliang walk in, Gu Tailang''s eyes widened and he howled in pain.


    He looked at Ke Xiaoliang, and roared loudly: "Xiao Nu! Xiao Nu! You despicable villain, you vicious bastard...you **** who should be killed ten thousand times, I want to kill you!" You! Kill you!"


    Gu Tailang is not crazy, but part of his memory has been washed away, and part of his memory has been transplanted by Ke Xiaoliang.


    The reason for doing this is, of course, to transform Gu Tailang into the world of Gaowu with a special identity.


    For the development of the world of high martial arts, a shot of hormones is injected, so that the world can bloom more quickly the brilliance Ke Xiaoliang needs.


    The tournament will not bring much profit. Because it lacks the necessary stimulating factors for those monks.


    Yu Lianhua and Bai Feishuang''s lily-blossoming love story is unlikely to arouse much resonance.


    They are all just an introduction, a prologue.


    Guided everything that followed, which happened naturally, but made people... almost defenseless.


    It''s like whether the Snow Mountain Goddess falls in love with the Vulcan God, which has nothing to do with mortals.


    But the Torch Festival, and the night of the Torch Festival, the lit Lihe River, and the various effects and consumption brought about by such a special festival are related to ordinary people.


    "Xiao Nu... Xiao Nu! I beg you, you kill me! Ah! You killed me... Please kill me!" Gu Tailang suddenly begged for mercy. The pain of being cleaned is like someone holding a knife and scraping off the soul with a knife, scraping away all the unnecessary memories, and completely clearing them out of the mind.


    Some memories that didn''t belong to him were forcefully imprinted in and took root in his bones.


    But Ke Xiaoliang just used a casual trick to unfold the scraped out memories in front of his eyes, and then flipped through them casually.


    Those trivial things that were not important to Ke Xiaoliang were completely destroyed.


    Part of the content about cultivation and the secrets of cultivation was preserved by Ke Xiaoliang, who made two jade slips and put them in another room.


    Gradually, Gu Tailang''s resistance became weak.


    But his cognition of the new "self" became more and more "sober".


    Picking up Gu Tailang''s head, and after making some changes and modifications to his appearance, Ke Xiaoliang rolled the head out as if throwing a bowling ball.


    The hairy head rolled on the ground.


    Then rolled and rolled, and rolled into another world, locked by heavy chains, locked in a big iron box, and pressed at the bottom of a deep and dark cave.


    In the valley, Yu Lianhua''s eyes were already red-eyed.


    As the master of the Western Demon Palace, a rare master in this world, she has her pride.


    Those mobs wanted to take advantage of her injury and eat her flesh, how could they succeed?


    Finally, the last attacker fell.


    The blood and shattered corpses all over the ground dyed the water in the cold pool bright red.


    The originally suppressed toxin also traveled all over Yu Lianhua''s body.


    The meridians on her arms and face have protruded, and the black-green meridians are flowing with highly poisonous blood, which is constantly eroding her internal organs.


    In fact, she is still alive now entirely because of her profound skill, which is far beyond ordinary.


    At this moment, He Yandong, who was plotting against Yu Lianhua behind his back, finally came out.


    He put the knife on Bai Feishuang''s neck, and then looked at Yu Lianhua with eyes like a cat playing with a mouse.


    "Yu Lianhua...you are going to die!"


    "How is it? This feeling, this taste...isn''t it good!"


    "Do you feel very painful?"


    "It doesn''t matter, you will suffer even more! I will kill you, and then kill this bitch, and then strip the bodies of both of you and throw them at the gate of the city for display. The Mistress of the Western Demon Palace and Number One Under Heaven The beauty Bai Feishuang''s body, I think... there must be many people who would like to see it! Hahahaha...!" He Yandong laughed extremely sharply.


    In this laughter, too much madness, collapse and grievance are revealed.


    He licked Bai Feishuang''s neck with his tongue, then whispered a few words in her ear.


    The next second, Bai Feishuang trembled all over. She let out a desperate whimper, but she couldn''t move, couldn''t resist, and could only cry desperately.


    Then suddenly shouted at Yu Lianhua: "You bitch! You damned devil who died ten thousand times, you vicious woman who ruined my whole family and me! I don''t want to see you even if I die. You, I don''t want to be hanged with you even if I am thrown into the city."


    The poisonous gas on Yu Lianhua''s face spread even worse.


    But He Yandong said in a hoarse voice: "You don''t need to work hard, she has a five-step Da Luo, after ordinary people are poisoned, even if they only walk five steps, the poisonous gas will penetrate into the internal organs, and even the Da Luo **** can''t save it. This lover of yours is really powerful, actually led you to run so far, and killed so many people. Now that she is so poisonous, there is absolutely no possibility of her surviving."


    Then He Yandong looked at Yu Lianhua again, looked at her with vicious and fierce eyes, and said with gritted teeth: "Yu Lianhua... have you ever thought that there will be such a day?"


    "At the beginning, you taught me like a dog. You also took out two glasses of poisoned wine for me to choose, and I chose... I chose, so I became what I am today."


    "I''m no longer a man. I can''t do all the things that men can do."


    "I hangover in the brothel every day, and then get the girls in the brothel drunk... Hahahaha!"


    "Don''t worry, I will use this method to deal with you in a while... You will be very irritating, and I will satisfy you if you can''t do things... Am I very good? Am I really a good person? You You have treated me like this, but I still think about you."


    He Yandong was completely insane, venting his grievances.


    So much so that he simply missed the best opportunity for revenge.


    Because at this time, there were two more people in the valley.


    A pair of mentor and apprentice.


    One more chapter! There is one more chapter!


    Wait a minute, everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Master and apprentice take action (the leader should have a name, add

    Chapter 192 Master-Apprentice Shot


    "Who? Who is there?" The maddened He Yandong suddenly let out a roar.


    Although he is not a grand master, he has practiced a special internal skill called Tian Gang Boy Kung Fu, so his true energy is extraordinarily thick, and he can form a wall of Gang Qi around his body for protection. This internal skill can only be practiced by a child, and if the root of the evil is not removed, it is very easy to scatter the skills and go crazy when practicing. After all, some things will leak out without a woman to take them.


    He Yandong also switched to this magical skill after drinking poisoned wine and disabling that aspect of his abilities.


    This is also an important reason why he was able to face Yu Lianhua with a palm at that time, instead of being slapped to death.


    Another important factor, of course, was that Yu Lianhua was stabbed in the back by Bai Feishuang, and she lost her mind, so that the palm was not functioning properly, and it was not even able to achieve the third-success power under normal conditions.


    At this time, He Yandong heard the abnormal noise, and he had revealed some of his secrets, and he would never allow any living person to know his secrets.


    "Master! Did you steal it again?"


    "Your fart stinks!" The apprentice jumped out of the flowers, as if he couldn''t understand the atmosphere at the moment.


    The master got up with a smirk on his face, and then argued weakly: "I have a bad stomach! I have a bad stomach! You know, I can''t eat too hard things. Just give me cold steamed buns for a few days, can I not fart?" ?"


    The two master and apprentice still didn''t seem to feel the slightest ailment in the atmosphere, and they bickered every day.


    "You two bastards, how long have you been hiding there?" He Yandong looked at the master and apprentice coldly, but did not act immediately.


    Because Yu Lianhua hasn''t fallen yet.


    Before she really fell down and lost her breath, He Yandong couldn''t guarantee whether she could strike again.


    It was precisely because of this concern that He Yandong held Bai Feishuang hostage with a knife, not only to ensure that Yu Lianhua would not escape, but also to ensure that she would not dare to die.


    "Probably when...you said you chose a glass of poisoned wine." The apprentice replied dutifully.


    Master whispered: "You don''t have to be so honest!"


    Then said: "Just came, just came... Passing by! Passing by!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Tricking me?" He Yandong gritted his teeth and asked in a cold voice.


    "Fuck you? We didn''t **** you!"


    "As soon as we came in, we saw that you were messing with these two women. Are you still doing it now? If you want to keep doing it, our master and apprentice just passed by, so we left first." The master said slyly.


    The veins on He Yandong''s forehead twitched wildly.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Yu Lianhua shaking her body continuously, but she still seemed to be holding on.


    The master seems to be really planning to leave while pulling the apprentice.


    The apprentice pointed to Bai Feishuang and said, "Master! Mistress! Such a good opportunity, are you sure you don''t want to take it?"


    Master said in a low voice: "Look at the atmosphere now, Master, I also have times when I have enough energy..."


    The apprentice said: "What are you afraid of? We two men and two women across from each other just happened to make a table of mahjong. There is also a man who is neither man nor woman, helping to serve tea and water, and nurse the child..."


    Before he finished speaking, He Yandong finally saw Yu Lianhua fell to the ground, seemingly unable to get up again.


    At this moment, how could he bear it any longer, let go of Bai Feishuang, and with his hands wearing poisonous gloves, he clapped his palms towards the master and apprentice.


    Master let out a strange cry, and backed away again and again.


    The apprentice went up to meet him, his fists and palms were very exquisite, his steps were nimble to avoid He Yandong''s many attacks, he avoided the opponent''s poisonous gloves, and he shuttled and attacked the opponent continuously, appearing to be able to handle it with ease.


    He Yandong backed away a few steps, distanced himself from his apprentice, and asked, "What a coincidence... I''ve never heard of someone like you in the world."


    The apprentice clapped his hands, and then said: "If you haven''t heard of it, just pretend you haven''t! Have you seen your ancestor? If you haven''t, you don''t have an ancestor?"


    He Yandong snorted coldly and said: "Young people like you, I have seen many times, I thought that after learning one or two kung fu, you can cross the martial arts world. Today I want to tell you... the world is not as simple as you think .¡±


    After speaking, he waved a lot of caltrops from his sleeve.


    These hidden weapons were all poisoned, and they collided with each other in mid-air, emitting a large amount of poisonous powder.


    "Apprentice! Use split palm!" Master shouted.


    The apprentice was shocked suddenly. Although there was no weather around him, there was a somewhat vague outline, which turned out to be like a full moon.


    With a palm strike, the poisonous mist that filled the air turned back and rushed towards He Yandong himself.


    He Yandong''s complexion changed drastically, and he dodged hastily.


    At the same time, he looked at his apprentice with apprehensive eyes.


    Then he noticed the master standing loosely at the side.


    He moved his feet, his body flickered, and He Yandong grabbed Master with one claw.


    Unexpectedly, the master was more slippery than a loach, he turned around and avoided the claw that He Yandong thought he was sure to hit.


    Then jumped behind his apprentice.


    The apprentice raised his fist again and hit He Yandong.


    The two played against each other again, and they played a bit of real fire.


    He Yandong was constantly suppressed, and he seemed to be invincible.


    "Look... what Yu Lianhua is doing?" He Yandong suddenly called out.


    The apprentice wanted to turn around subconsciously, but stopped hurriedly, instinctively resisting with both arms.


    Snapped!


    He Yandong''s poisonous palm finally hit the apprentice''s arm.


    A tinge of bluish-purple quickly seeped into the apprentice''s arm.


    He Yandong has not had time to get excited.


    Yu Lianhua, who fell on the ground and seemed to have been powerless, suddenly exploded.


    With a ferocious palm, he firmly pressed He Yandong''s back, knocking him down into the pond.


    "I''m poisoned! I''m poisoned!"


    "It''s over! It''s over! It''s over! I''m going to die... I''m still a virgin, I don''t want to die!" The apprentice stood on the spot anxiously and shouted.


    Master came over and said slowly: "What''s the rush? There are two women here, you can choose one at random and settle it first, it''s not a waste of time."


    Yu Lianhua supported her body, looked at the master and apprentice coldly, spit out a mouthful of poisonous blood that corroded the vegetation, and then said: "Who are you? If you dare to mess around, I will kill you."


    Master walked directly to Yu Lianhua''s side, blocked the opponent''s slap, walked behind her lightly, first sealed several important points with silver needles, and then stuffed a pill into the opponent''s mouth.


    "Don''t kill people at every turn. If a woman is too fierce, no man will like it."


    "The poison is a bit strong, but luckily I rubbed a few cattail **** when I went out, so I can suppress it first."


    After finishing speaking, the master went to his apprentice again and gave him a pill as well.


    "Master! You forget your righteousness when you see sex, and save her first and then me?" The apprentice stared at his master and asked.


    Master said: "Of course I will save her first. You are young and strong, full of energy and blood, you can withstand it! No matter how you say it, she is still a girl. Let us men be more magnanimous and know how to be modest."


    "There is more! Don''t talk too much, and don''t move around. My pill can''t cure the poison, it''s just a pressure. It''s not that simple to get rid of the poison!"


    "By the way... Where is He Yandong?"


    Master suddenly turned his head and looked at the pool.


    But found that although there were still a few corpses floating in the pool, there was no sign of He Yandong.


    He was hit by Yu Lianhua''s hatred for his life, but he still didn''t die.


    Didn''t know when, but quietly escaped?


    Delivered at five o''clock today!


    The waste paper challenge is the ninth day in a row! Finish!


    To be honest, waste paper never thought that it could support it for so long.


    This is a broken record!


    In the past, there were up to five consecutive updates for a week.


    Waste paper will continue!


    Waste paper will work harder too!


    thanks for your support! Thank you for your rewards! Thank you all for subscribing!


    Thanks! Thanks! Thanks!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Ancient magic power (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 193 Ancient Magic Ability (for subscription)


    Yu Lianhua''s hateful blow is not so easy to bear.


    He Yandong kept diving deep into the pool, vomiting blood while diving.


    The close-fitting armor on his body is also covered with fine cracks, and I am afraid that there is no protection left.


    "Bitch... you''re lucky this time, but you won''t survive. The five-step daluo has penetrated into your internal organs and bone marrow. Unless someone can wash your veins with Yimai and regenerate your blood, don''t you Want to live. But who in the world can do this in a short time?"


    He Yandong continued to dive deep into the pool, and he noticed that the pool seemed to be connected to an underground river.


    Knowing that he was no match for the pair of master and apprentice, he happily chose to run away.


    As for the revenge that is only one step away...Although it is a bit regrettable, there is no other way.


    As the number one beauty in Jianghu, Bai Feishuang, without the protection of the Bai family, without the blessing of Yu Lianhua in the dark, what awaits her next will never be a good fate.


    Floating along the undercurrent, He Yandong''s consciousness began to become a little fuzzy.


    Yu Lianhua''s palm contained dozens of dark forces of different attributes. Although He Yandong forcibly suppressed all the different types of true energy, he gradually found it difficult to support, and his consciousness became more and more blurred.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see a wide hole in the ground.


    And he was being washed into the hole by the undercurrent.


    "She must change blood immediately." Master said seriously.


    Bai Feishuang''s acupoints have been unlocked, embracing Yu Lianhua''s poisonous body, not caring at all whether there is a weak toxin seeping out from Yu Lianhua''s breathing and pores, affecting herself.


    Hearing Master''s words, Bai Feishuang seemed to have grasped at a straw, and hurriedly raised his head and asked, "Can it be done? Then... use my blood, use my blood...!"


    Bai Feishuang looked extremely excited.


    Master said: "That''s not necessary. There are so many corpses here, and they all died not long ago. I can always find a few blood types that match her. When I make some preparations, I will replace her blood and detoxify her."


    Master''s identity is certainly not simple.


    He is certainly not an aborigine of this world.


    He is not even a righteous person.


    He is Li Xingzhou, the owner of the Blood Demon Palace.


    The majestic owner of the Blood Demon Palace, why did he mix up this virtue.


    Then it all depends on Ke Xiaoliang''s hard work.


    The blood of the ancient gods was stolen, and the plan of the Gorefiend Palace to excavate the source of polluted blood in the Gaowu world also failed.


    Li Xingzhou once thought about giving up the development of another world and quitting completely.


    But he was not reconciled.


    So he deliberately restarted, changed his identity, and reappeared in the world of Gaowu.


    He learned the lesson from last time.


    This time, he chose to keep a low profile and pretend.


    Only when ''self'' becomes no longer like ''self'' can he paralyze his opponent and enemy.


    A guy who is useful...but not very useful, has a small mind, but is overall decent, is the most suitable to integrate into those righteous groups without being vigilant and rejected.


    This is a trick that Li Xingzhou has known for many years as the leader of the magic way.


    After all, the enemy who knows you best is always the enemy. This sentence is very correct.


    Li Xingzhou is the lord of the Blood Demon Palace, so he knows better than most people in the right way what a person in the right way is.


    As for why Yu Lianhua was saved.


    That is of course because although Li Xingzhou wants to cleanse himself in the world of high martial arts and sneak into righteous groups to do things, he still needs someone to do things for him that are inconvenient and not suitable for him in his capacity.


    This person... Yu Lianhua is very suitable.


    Several corpses with the same blood type as Yu Lianhua were quickly brought over.


    Li Xingzhou quietly performed the modified blood control method, guiding Yu Lianhua to interact with the active blood in these corpses.


    These corpses were soaked in the cold pool before, and they had just died not long ago. Although they were dead, their blood was still quite fresh.


    The apprentice looked at his master from the sidelines, with a seriousness that was different from the past. For the first time, he was really convinced that his master did hide many secrets.


    He Yandong slowly woke up from the cold.


    He struggled to prop up his body from the water, and then climbed up to the pile of rocks on the bank like a wounded wild dog.


    After taking a few breaths, he touched his body again.


    When he touched a blood jade-like crystal, He Yandong showed a relieved expression.


    Then took the crystal into his mouth.


    The blood jade gradually softened in his mouth, and then turned into a warm current, soaking into his whole body.


    The blocked meridians are much more comfortable.


    The chill on his body was also expelled.


    He Yandong groped and climbed in the dark in embarrassment.


    Drilled through several mud holes that were barely passable.


    On a slide mixed with water and mud, he bumped back and forth.


    Finally rolled into the dark and damp place that seemed to be the deepest part of the ground.


    The icy night pearl emitted a faint light above his head.


    He Yandong struggled to raise his head, and what he saw were dark iron chains as thick as an adult''s arm, firmly connected to the rock walls and stone pillars in all directions.


    And in the middle of those chains, there is a big iron box.


    He Yandong did not approach rashly.


    He first picked up the stones on the ground, and carefully threw them around, asking for directions.


    After finding out that there was no danger, he threw stones at the big iron box again.


    Bang Dang!


    Bang Dang!


    Bang Dang!


    The iron box made sounds again and again.


    Finally, an angry and hoarse voice, as if he had coughed dryly for many years, interrupted He Yandong again and again, as if he was probing endlessly.


    "Enough boy!"


    "If you dare to hit the old man with a stone again, the old man will melt all your bones and let you watch your body being eaten up by ants."


    The voice coming from the big iron box startled He Yandong a lot.


    Although the iron box is not small, it is definitely not the size that can hold a whole living person.


    "Boy! Listen to your breath."


    "You are seriously injured!"


    "If you don''t treat it quickly, the blood vessels in your lungs will tear, your Stomach Meridian of Foot Yangming and Large Intestine Meridian of Hand Yangming will be blocked first, and then the blood in your whole body will become cold...it will become colder and colder It''s getting colder and colder until the whole body is dead, and then the meridians of the whole body burst." The voice speaking in the box suddenly continued.


    He Yandong didn''t believe it, but sneered, "Then you will tell me next time, as long as I let you go, you will save me, right?"


    The voice snorted coldly, and said in a disdainful tone: "My ancient supernatural powers never ask for help, only you begging me to let me come out. It''s definitely not me begging you to let me go. Besides... It¡¯s not that I underestimated you, the seal here was made by Xiao Nu, that little **** himself, with your little tricks, even a hundred years of hard work can¡¯t break a single chain.¡±


    "Xiao Nu?" He Yandong sneered even more ostentatiously after hearing this.


    "Xiao Nudu is already a person hundreds of years ago, maybe he died, or maybe he was broken into the void. You are lying, how about choosing someone who is more recent?" He Yandong said.


    "What did you say? Is he dead? Or is the void broken?"


    "How is it possible...he...he bastard, how could he just run away like this? I haven''t sought revenge on him...how can he run away, little bastard?" The voice seemed to be going crazy.


    His voice sometimes sounded like he was crying, sometimes he sounded like he was laughing, and sometimes he went crazy and uttered some strange ravings.


    The tenth day of five consecutive challenges!


    come on! come on! come on!


    thanks for your support! Thanks! Thanks! Thanks!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Nine Transformations of Ice Silkworms (subscription required)

    Chapter 194 Nine Changes of Ice Silkworm (Subscription required)


    The tricks of time rolled back and forth on Ke Xiaoliang''s body.


    His body seemed to be still, sitting lazily by the window, letting the warm sunlight dapple his body.


    Youth in the sun, gentle and delicate.


    But his consciousness is immersed in the gourd realm where time is rapidly passing away.


    Busyly observing the three worlds, each with different progress.


    There is nothing to say about the wasteland world for the time being.


    Beast tide, new pattern, new continent, the battle between the demon sealer and the pure black messenger, the conflict between the outsiders and the aborigines, and the search for the whereabouts of the Holy Son... these are happening every day Theme of.


    Intense and restless, but also in Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, it seems to be a little boring day by day.


    Of course, the next wave of climax is brewing, and it will at least wait until the holy son reincarnated from the blood of the ancient **** grows up to a certain age before it will slowly unfold.


    It¡¯s still too early. If some stories are forced to advance, it will inevitably fall into the direction of children, and there will be less fun that only adults have.


    God''s Domain World has nothing to say.


    Although the place is full of magic, it is the most ''single''.


    Before those leeks become rich, the value of the existence of God''s Domain World is only for them to barter or experiment with certain ideas.


    Basically, this world can¡¯t get any magical value, but it can supplement Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s knowledge and ideas in the world of practice. It belongs to a world that shows its value more and more with time.


    High martial arts world!


    This is the world that Ke Xiaoliang is mainly promoting.


    The destined **** has already stood where Ke Xiaoliang wanted him to stand.


    No matter what he chooses, he can''t escape what he should do.


    What''s more... When choosing a chess piece, the value and characteristics of this chess piece will be considered. Ke Xiaoliang will not place an inappropriate chess piece in a position that does not belong to him.


    He Yandong is a somewhat crazy person.


    In the fate he was set, the teasing of fate made him so crazy and extreme.


    The voice in the iron box gradually weakened.


    There was no movement again.


    He Yandong didn''t think about leaving.


    Of course he knows that a guy who is imprisoned like this is definitely a very dangerous person.


    However, his ambition and desire made his instinctive choice stop.


    He Yandong believed that there must be some important secret behind such a guy who was heavily locked up and sealed underground.


    After a day and a night, He Yandong''s body began to become numb.


    His meridians began to shrink, and the Stomach Meridian of Foot Yangming and the Large Intestine Meridian of Hand Yangming really had problems as the voice in the box said.


    He began to feel more and more cold, colder and colder, and the chill on his body became heavier and heavier.


    "Old... old guy! I... what''s wrong with me?"


    "Quickly answer me, old guy... If I die and want to wait for someone to come here by chance, then I don''t know... I don''t know how long I have to wait." He Yandong trembled his lips, He kept questioning the direction of the iron box.


    A sneering voice came from the iron box: "Now do you believe it?"


    "The person who hurt you seems to really hate you. So he could kill you with a single palm, but he used such a vicious palm technique to make you despair and die slowly. Struggling and crying in despair, but to no avail."


    He Yandong thought of Yu Lianhua''s face, which was more handsome and handsome than a man, and his eyes became fierce and gloomy.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Old guy... speak up!" He Yandong said angrily.


    "Haha... soon your heart meridian of hand shaoyin and kidney meridian of foot shaoyin will become out of balance and become scorching hot. Your body will be in an alternation of cold and heat... did you eat a kind of healing medicine to heal your injuries? Precious medicine?" asked the voice in the iron box.


    "You...you know?" He Yandong asked.


    The voice replied: "Of course I know. If you don''t take medicine and don''t heal your wounds, then at most three days, your whole body''s blood plasma will explode and die. It''s a pleasure. But the more you heal your wounds, the more you treat your wounds, the more you will lose the power of the alien qi in your body." The more severe the division will be, one will become two, two will become four, four will become eight...until infinity. Of course...you may not be able to sustain the endless changes of heterogeneous qi, up to a hundred At thirty-four, you can''t bear it anymore. You will itch all over your body, and then scratch hard, scratch hard, scratch hard... until the skin festers, the flesh and blood collapse, until you bite your own bones with your mouth "..."


    The voice in the iron box kept talking, but He Yandong was in more and more pain.


    "Enough! If you think this is very happy...then you underestimate me."


    "I won''t beg you!"


    As he said that, He Yandong held a big stone in his hand, unexpectedly walked up to the iron box, and began to smash it vigorously with the stone.


    Smashing fiercely, crazily, venting the resentment, anger and fear in my heart.


    Suddenly he looked down and saw the keyhole.


    In the keyhole, a scarlet eye looked at He Yandong.


    He Yandong froze.


    The next moment, his consciousness seemed to be controlled by some force.


    Discarded the stone in his hand, and then muttered: "Look for the Tianquan sword, cut off the chain, look for the Tianquan sword, cut off the chain, look for the Tianquan sword, cut off the chain."


    After saying this many times, he suddenly woke up.


    Then he looked at his empty hands in confusion, and then at the big iron box in front of him.


    "Don''t you want to know how to save yourself?"


    "Come! I''ll teach you...I''ll read...you learn!"


    "After learning the Nine Transformations of Ice Silkworm, you can be reborn from a cocoon." The voice in the iron box said to He Yandong.


    In the valley, all the poisonous blood on Yu Lianhua''s body has been replaced.


    As for the toxins that have invaded the internal organs and bone marrow, they are not so easy to remove.


    Of course... Li Xingzhou will say that he is doing his best, but in fact he will never really remove the toxins for Yu Lianhua.


    It''s not about keeping one hand in control.


    Instead, he uses ''detoxification'' as a means of communication, using emotions as a fetter, so that Yu Lianhua can be used by him silently.


    Through this fight with the Ten Demon Sects, Li Xingzhou has already reflected on himself and the previous policy of the Blood Demon Palace.


    decided to change some tactics.


    The world of Gaowu is his testing ground.


    "The poison in your body can be undone... I have undone it for you. But there is still a part that belongs to the ineffective part of the medicine stone, maybe some magical powers that improve the marrow and cleanse the internal organs, and some magical medicines that have similar miraculous effects , can play a role. But these... are not within my ability." Li Xingzhou said to Yu Lianhua.


    Yu Lianhua propped herself up, and it seemed rare that she showed a bit of a woman''s fragility, but she quickly hid it.


    "Thank you sir!"


    "You are kind to me, and I, Yu Lianhua, have to repay it. If you have anything to do in the future, just come and find me, Yu Lianhua. If I, Yu Lianhua, can''t do it alone, there is also the entire Western Demon Palace." Yu Lianhua He made a solemn promise to Li Xingzhou.


    There is another chapter in the morning, and I will write it later.


    Let me take a breath first, my back hurts so much, I feel like vomiting!


    It should be a cervical spine problem!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： The new Tianbang (the leader should have a name, add

    Chapter 195 New Heaven List


    "My master wants to marry Miss Bai as his wife if he doesn''t want anything else, can you agree to that?" The little apprentice sells his master every day.


    Yu Lianhua glanced at her fiercely, and Li Xingzhou hurriedly waved his hands and said, "Tongyan Wuji! Tongyan Wuji! I''m just kidding, Miss Bai is famous far and wide, who is the hero in the Jianghu who secretly calls you at home?" Her wife? Just a joke! Just a joke!"


    Bai Feishuang, who happened to have boiled hot water, came over with a bamboo water cup, puffed up her pretty cold and white cheeks, and immediately walked over, and said to Li Xingzhou angrily, "I''m...I''m not your wife."


    Li Xingzhou said awkwardly: "Yes! No! Haha... No! Just a joke! Just a joke!"


    Yu Lianhua looked downcast, and suddenly said in an inexplicable tone: "If you can treat her well, she won''t hate you, but it''s okay...it''s okay!"


    Bai Feishuang immediately put down the teacup, and then said to Yu Lianhua: "Who do you think I am, Bai Feishuang? I am with you... I am already disregarding the etiquette and laws of the world, and going against the teachings of my parents. If I go around like this again now, wouldn''t it mean that I will always be with you?" The last bit of innocence is gone.¡±


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Li Xingzhou stood up and said to his apprentice: "That''s right! The martial arts competition at Jiupan Mountain should still be going on, right?"


    "Apprentice, let''s go and see! Go and see!"


    The apprentice was immediately attracted to the attention, and then said: "I ran back secretly to have a look... That was called a fierce beating. King Xiao''s Dragon Subduing Palm, against the God of Death''s Cloud Pausing Palm, is a difficult problem to solve." From the sky to the ground, and from the ground to the sky, I saw with my own eyes a golden dragon struggling and roaring in the dark clouds. The sky was almost shattered."


    Yu Lianhua heard the words and said: "I''ve heard that King Xiao knows the real dragon by watching the beasts, and knows the clouds and rain by walking the **** of death and boiling the East Sea. Their palm techniques have been integrated into their own spirit, and they have obtained the true form. This is my prosperity. During this period, I dare not say victory. I only hate my appearance...otherwise I will definitely fight with them and compete in the ring."


    Li Xingzhou asked: "Which one of them won?"


    But the apprentice said: "This... none of them won, and they all lost to a man named Hai Kuotian in the end. He also used the Dragon Subduing Palm, but the appearance of the master revealed was different, like the sea, like the sea. It''s Haiyun, more like a storm on the sea. He also has a palm technique that I can''t recognize...but I heard it might be the Depressed Soul Palm."


    "Depressed and ecstatic... only difference! Those who can really use this palm technique... are definitely not waiting for nothing." Yu Lianhua said.


    In the world of martial arts, there are some martial arts that are general-purpose magic arts.


    That is, as long as the aptitude is normal and the heart is sound, then no matter who it is, it can achieve something after cultivation.


    The level of achievement often depends on the degree of hard work of the practitioner himself.


    Like the Subduing Dragon Palm, many people can practice this powerful palm technique.


    Some people have practiced so well that they can shock the world with one palm.


    There are also people who practice mediocrely, but they are also enough to rule the roost among ordinary Jianghu people.


    However, there are also some special magical skills, which have unique requirements for aptitude, talent, and character.


    Happy Palm is one of them.


    Motions are not too difficult, what is difficult is the state of mind and mentality when using them.


    "Extension of artistic conception... With one artistic conception as the basis, more different artistic conceptions are derived. This is a higher state above the master, not yet at the level of a great master, but far surpassing other masters. It seems that... This Haikuotian has traveled a long way, farther than me." Yu Lianhua said.


    Li Xingzhou''s eyes quickly flashed a glimmer of cruelty.


    But there is still an indifferent smile on his face, simple and honest like a countryman, with a little cunning like a small citizen at most.


    "The sea is bright...! You were the one who blew up the Lingyun Grotto. Since you showed up... then don''t try to escape!" Li Xingzhou thought.


    "Speaking of which, there is actually another solution to your problem. If you can find a strong person who has become a master with strong qi, and can take the initiative to bear the remaining poison on your body, maybe... you can transfer most of the remaining poison on your body .Of course...doing so will do great damage to that grandmaster, it''s not just an ordinary friendship, the other party may not be happy." Li Xingzhou suddenly added to Yu Lianhua.


    When Bai Feishuang heard this, his earnest eyes suddenly turned to his apprentice.


    Does she remember that when the apprentice fought He Yandong before, he used the vague outline of the master.


    "He can''t! He is young, and his true energy is not thick enough. Moreover, his grandmaster''s aura is the appearance of the yin. When poisonous gas enters the body, it may even cause the toxin to strengthen and rebound. The grandmaster who heals her should preferably have strong and extraordinary true energy, and possess Inexhaustible meaning. Only in this way can softness overcome rigidity, and in an instant, rigidity and softness can be reversed to cleanse all toxins." Li Xingzhou said.


    Yu Lianhua nodded and said: "Okay! I see!"


    She has already heard the meaning of Li Xingzhou''s words.


    But he didn''t know that Li Xingzhou''s words contained evil intentions.


    "Besides Hai Kuo Tian, ??King Xiao and God of Death, who else have you met?" Li Xingzhou asked his apprentice.


    The apprentice said: "That''s too much. Although Master Zhang of Wudang didn''t make a move, he fought an old monk from Dalin Temple in the air. The sleeve of Master Zhang was torn, and the old monk took two steps back. All Jiupanshan The people on the scene were all breathless from the remaining energy of the two of them. Ying Siming and Murong Feidi had a sword fight, and Ying Siming made a sword move, and Murong Feidi won the sword. .Ling Linglu of the Six Doors pinched Li Tanhua''s flying knife with his consonant finger, but half of his beard was shaved off by the knife''s energy. The battle between the Lord of Shenyue and the Queen of Yin froze half of the river, and then both sides suffered... ¡¤."


    The apprentice kept talking.


    Just from his description, one can know that during the time they missed.


    Just at or near Jiupan Mountain, how many hearty battles took place.


    Those who have been famous for a long time in the Jianghu, and who are almost being passed down into myths, seem to be gathered together for the first time, and have a large-scale competition.


    Although most of the fights seem to be closed hands, it is not a life-and-death fight.


    But it still opened the eyes of many people in the martial arts who sit in the sky.


    Also let those self-righteous foreign monks know that not only can they not do whatever they want in the wasteland world, but also in the high martial arts world... they still have to restrain themselves and keep their tails between their legs.


    The more Yu Lianhua listened, the darker her eyes became.


    Bai Feishuang hugged Yu Lianhua, then changed the subject and said, "Then... has the new list been released?"


    The apprentice said: "Half of them were lined up, and Bai Xiaosheng''s people lined up on the spot. The rankings were cancelled, and those who can be ranked in the heaven list are the top masters in the world. He is an expert who is a master but has not been included in the official list, so he should not be underestimated."


    "Who are the ones that came out?" Yu Lianhua subconsciously asked.


    It can be seen that as a person in the martial arts world, he still values ??his reputation very much.


    The addition of the boss is over! Continue to add more rewards in the future!


    thanks for your support!


    The three shifts in the morning are over, and there are two shifts in the afternoon.


    The waste paper goes to rest!


    good afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： The Enemy of Life

    Chapter 196 The Enemy of Life (Add more rewards for forgetting the past promise!)


    "Zhang Aniu, Zhang Zhenren, Anonymous Monk, and Breaking the Three Precepts are the only four people who have been given quotas on the list for the time being, but... there may be more now." The apprentice said.


    Li Xingzhou added behind him: "Why don''t you go up and play a few games? I think you have the potential to be on the list."


    The apprentice also seemed helpless in the face of the master''s unreasonable flattery.


    I can only sigh and say: "With my strength, it is very difficult to even get into the supplementary book. After all, my master realm is not stable, and my true energy is not strong enough..."


    Li Xingzhou patted his apprentice Liang Jiawei on the shoulder, and said seriously: "My apprentice will become a great master, and the master''s happiness for the rest of his life depends entirely on you. There is no hope for the first beauty in the world, but there is still the second, The third and fourth beauties...Master doesn''t mind marrying more mistresses for you. When Master gives you a few younger brothers and younger sisters, you won''t be under so much pressure. So after all, Master is doing it for your own good .¡±


    At this time, the apprentice who had a name just now faced the unreasonable flattery of his master, and obviously lost any interest in refuting and complaining.


    Instead, he turned his head and said to Yu Lianhua: "The Lord of the Palace of Jade has been included in the sub-book, ranking in front of Ye Tianhong, but the ranking is not high, and there is little hope of making up the main list of the Tianbang."


    "After all, in the arena, you just defeated Xue Liang, the Northwest sword king, and this record...is not enough."


    Yu Lianhua also felt that this was expected, but she was somewhat disappointed.


    The four of them were chatting, but they were pretending, and then quietly left the valley.


    The two masters and apprentices planned to go to Jiupan Mountain to join in the fun again. Although Yu Lianhua had not recovered from her serious injury, she had recovered some self-protection ability, and was going to take Bai Feishuang to a hidden place for retreat first.


    There is no mention of returning to the Western Magic Palace.


    In the dark and dark depths of the ground, dense ''silk'' has grown on He Yandong''s body.


    These silks were formed by the alien qi that invaded his body and ate away at his vitality.


    Now, in the process of miraculous operation, it is continuously excreted from the body to form this strange silk.


    And in the silk wrapping, He Yandong in the cocoon has returned to the state of innate fetal breath. Originally, it can only be regarded as the best aptitude, but it is being slowly adjusted, and the rough qi in the body is constantly being purified. grow.


    Suddenly, the true energy inside the cocoon exploded.


    He Yandong got out of the silkworm cocoon. Not only did he improve his cultivation, but he touched the threshold of a master.


    The ice silkworm has nine transformations, and it has the effect of transforming heaven and man.


    "Hahaha... I succeeded!" He Yandong''s voice, at this moment, turned out to be a male and female voice, which was quite strange.


    In the iron box, a voice came out: "Very good, you have learned the nine transformations of the ice silkworm, and you have the body of the **** silkworm to feign death. As long as your physical body is not broken, every time you are about to die, you will become a silkworm chrysalis, and then wait for the opportunity , reborn from the cocoon. If you can be reborn nine times, then no one in this world can kill you anymore."


    When He Yandong heard this, the smile on his face became more obvious.


    He said in the direction of the iron box: "Don''t worry, senior, I have learned your magical skills, and I will definitely find a way to rescue you."


    But the voice in the big iron box said: "You know whether to save or not. Jianghu is very big, and there are many high-level people... If you can''t make it through, you will come back to the old man. At that time... Say everything again. The old man is here waiting for you to come back, and waiting for you to beg the old man to come out of the mountain willingly."


    After finishing speaking, he ignored He Yandong.


    A trace of dissatisfaction flashed across He Yandong''s face, but he still cupped his hands in the direction of the big iron box.


    Then slipped out along the direction of the fork in the cave, along the muddy waterway.


    He Yandong, who had accomplished his feats, was in high spirits.


    I only feel that the future is promising, and I can continue the unfinished revenge.


    "Hey! What are you thinking?" Yang Zhenzhen arrived as scheduled, sitting opposite Ke Xiaoliang, shaking his small hands in front of Ke Xiaoliang''s slightly numb eyes.


    She is here to try a new pastry.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at her with a smile, and then asked: "Don''t you need to go to another world to train yourself? I heard that all of your disciples now have a blood talisman."


    Yang Zhenzhen supported her slightly rounded chin with her small hands in melancholy, and said with a tangled expression: "I actually... don''t really want to go. I always feel that everyone seems to have changed in another world. Uncle Shi, The senior sisters and senior brothers are different from when they were on the mountain, they will do some bad things for some things, and they will let me do it too... "


    Of course Ke Xiaoliang knew why.


    Because in Cuiyun Mountain, all the rules are established, and all the distribution of benefits has been divided long ago.


    There is a set of rules and regulations for how much you get and how much you can use.


    So, some people put on a mask of hypocrisy, while others relax their tense emotions and return to their natural nature.


    It seemed that all of them lived in a serious manner.


    But in a different world, they all have brand new possibilities.


    Strength, strategy, opportunity and even cruelty... can all be exchanged for gains.


    Then some people''s masks will naturally fall off, and some people''s hearts will have to tighten up and become stiff.


    "What about you? Why don''t you buy a blood talisman? Can''t you buy it? I can help!" Yang Zhenzhen tilted his nose, waiting for Ke Xiaoliang to speak nice words to her and please her.


    "I... a small casual cultivator with no background and no backing, what can I do in another place? Why not earn some spiritual stones in a down-to-earth manner and use them to improve the realm." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Yang Zhenzhen was taken aback for a moment, but then smiled: "Sure enough, it''s what you can say! Ah... I really want to do this too! I don''t want to work hard, I just want to be a salted fish."


    "You can try again, doesn''t it mean that there are two worlds to choose from now? You can go to another world to see! If one is not suitable...then change to another." Ke Xiaoliang said to Yang Zhenzhen.


    Yang Zhenzhen said with a bitter face: "I don''t have enough plot points...!"


    Ke Xiaoliang was speechless.


    He intends to make fun of this chick, but she is a salted fish who has given up struggling....


    "Then work hard!" Ke Xiaoliang didn''t persuade him any more.


    At the same time, in the Huzhong Realm, an activity task was secretly released.


    Although not explicitly stated.


    But someone will soon discover that monks who are more active in daily life will get more plot points.


    And if you draw more people into the different world and make them active... you can also get plot points.


    "Although there are only a small number of salty fish like Yang Zhenzhen for the time being. But I have to prevent the incipient development and avoid the expansion and spread of some kind of salty fish emotions. Sure enough... this girl with **** is the enemy of life. I don''t worry about anyone who enters my world. The monks are too smart, so I worry that they are too lazy and too salty." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    "After all, no matter how smart they are, they are acting under the rules I made, and their intelligence will be used by me."


    "Only the salted fish who can be strong without desire... I can''t do anything, so I can only waste resources on them."


    There is one more chapter, wait a minute!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Bloody case (Add more rewards for Datou Tianmo Yi!)

    Chapter 197 Bloody Case (Add more rewards for Datou Tianmoyi!)


    Yang Zhenzhen, the number one enemy in Ke Xiaoliang''s heart, is unconscious at the moment.


    Instead, he lay on the table like a waste, and waited for Ke Xiaoliang to be fed as usual.


    Who wants to reach for a delicious pastry when they can just open their mouth?


    Put the pastry into the mouth of the big-breasted salted fish in front of him, and shave his smooth but inconspicuous double chin along the way.


    Ke Xiaoliang showed a kind smile.


    Activity setting, offline invitation setting, long-term offline and not online deletion setting, long-term offline permanent title setting, inviter joint punishment setting, pacifier happy bottom brick mover satisfaction setting... a lot The settings for salted fish have begun to be implemented in Ke Xiaoliang''s orderly plan, and will be implemented in Huzhong Realm one by one.


    "After all, 996 is a blessing. If such a blessing cannot be promoted in the practice world, I will be a time traveler in vain. I''m sorry that I didn''t have a clean dad before time travel." Ke Xiaoliang squinted his eyes and looked at Yang Zhenzhen with a smile .


    Perhaps Yang Zhenzhen can still feel that there are not many good days.


    "Of course, you can''t blindly oppress. After all, I''m not a slave owner. No matter how harsh a capitalist is, I can''t become a slave owner. It involves subjective initiative. I can''t just give money for a bowl of jelly, but let the monks do it." The matter of two bowls of jelly. This is not authentic... Even if it is playing monopoly, after a long time... there will be some rebound."


    "Therefore, it is quite necessary to moderately open up more plot points, design some small-scale plots that are better for participation, and then allow the broad masses of hardworking people to also obtain the dividends of world progress. Of course... Regarding the three worlds, each I can also distribute some of the research results as rewards to stimulate their enthusiasm." Ke Xiaoliang adjusted his policy and gave Yang Zhenzhen a spoonful of sweet rice dew.


    Yang Zhenzhen lay on the table, turned his head sideways and opened his mouth, waiting for food.


    This person is useless and beyond repair.


    Looking at Yang Zhenzhen''s appearance, Ke Xiaoliang suddenly lost confidence in many of his designs that he was full of confidence in.


    "Forget it, let''s strengthen some emotional substitution and the interaction between the aborigines and the monks, so that the monks have more sense of identity with their identities in the other world as much as possible. Once there is a crisis of identity deletion, they will also I will definitely work harder to keep that emotion!" Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    Yang Zhenzhen turned over and raised his head, letting out a long breath.


    When lying on the stomach has pressure on the stomach, and there is no way to eat a few more bites, try to turn over and eat while lying down.


    In this way, you can install a little more.


    Ke Xiaoliang saw that Yang Zhenzhen was still flat and slender so far, but because of the pair of majestic peaks lying on the table with his head up, he deeply suspected that the woman''s stomach grew in the wrong place.


    "Sure enough, whether women eat or not is a lie, but some women are fat in the right place." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    In the world of high martial arts, the battle of Jiupanshan Tianbang, which lasted seventeen days, finally came to an end.


    In addition to the incident of Yu Lianhua and Bai Feishuang''s beautiful marriage that happened on the first day, there were also grievances and entanglements among martial arts figures from all sides during the subsequent battle.


    Several headless cases seemed to be finally settled.


    Of course... More conflicts, contradictions, and grievances have also emerged.


    This is the rivers and lakes.


    The rivers and lakes are people coming and going, and then people meet, become enemies, know each other, and depart from each other.


    It¡¯s like sailing a boat on a river. Some people go together, some go in opposite directions, some pass by each other, and some boats collide.


    The Tianbang has determined 20 candidates for the official list of the Tianbang.


    At the same time, there are a full sixty names in the supplementary volume.


    is three times the original book.


    That is to say, there are at least eighty master-level masters in today''s martial arts world.


    This seems like a lot.


    Actually not much at all.


    In addition to the prosperity of martial arts caused by the proliferation of unique skills and magical skills.


    It is also because these so-called masters are all soaked in water.


    Those cultivators who are originally big bosses in reality, in the world of high martial arts, as long as they understand the basic rules, it is not difficult to become a master...


    Therefore, there will only be more and more masters.


    But under the premise of the vigorous development of martial arts, one after another **** cases blossomed in the rivers and lakes, gradually causing a sensation in the martial arts that has not yet subsided.


    Xishan Hejia, Yinshan Meijia, Tianyi Liuhemen, Huijianmen, Heshui Jiangjiabao, Mobei Shuangyingzhai... These famous forces in the rivers and lakes have been uprooted one after another.


    Often all the families were slaughtered, and no one survived.


    This matter has aroused the strong attention of the court.


    The four famous arresters and Ouchi secret agents dispatched half of them, each mobilizing their contacts and connections, and frantically investigating in the arena.


    It was almost turning the whole rivers and lakes upside down.


    Not only that, but the monks also got involved after smelling it.


    Everyone has figured out some rules of operation in the different world.


    For a big disturbance like this that affects the whole world, try to participate in it as much as possible. The larger the proportion, the stronger the effect, and the more plot points you will get... This is common sense.


    Also explains why it is called a ''plot point''.


    Of course, behind the plot points, there is still a wave of analysis from the kings.


    Think that the plot point is a special power that overflows after offsetting and changing the world.


    "Ling Linglu! Do you think there is any potential connection behind these murders this time?" Tie Shou was asking Ling Linglu at this time.


    Although the strength of Iron Hand is slightly higher than that of Ling Linglu as a whole.


    But in terms of connections and wisdom in solving cases, he is still a little bit worse than Ling Linglu.


    And the two were accompanied by several other six-door gold medal hunters.


    Among these people, there are monks.


    "Some have it, some don''t!" Ling Linglu was gnawing on a chicken leg, looking very much like a fox stealing chicken.


    "From Xishan to Yinshan, there is only a distance of more than a hundred miles, but from Yinshan to Mobei... it is thousands of miles away. You are a murderer, can you run so fast? After running to Mobei, you can''t pass In a few days, Hui Jianmen will be destroyed?" Ling Linglu gnawed the chicken leg clean, and said with his fingers.


    Tekrate: "If you are a master with excellent lightness kung fu...you can do it."


    Ling Linglu said: "Why are there so many masters! Do you think the martial arts conference is stupid?"


    "Those masters on Bai Xiaosheng''s celestial list, Hulong Villa has people monitoring them!"


    "There is a troublemaker, and they can know more or less. If there is news, will they support it?"


    "Six Gates, Shenhou Mansion, Hulong Villa, East Factory and West Factory, Jinyiwei, Tianluo and Diwang... so many court forces are looking for the real culprit, but they don''t even have any clues. Then It shows that the murderer is outside our supervision and is someone we have ignored."


    "So...to solve the case, we have to find someone first!"


    Today''s fifth update has been achieved!


    It''s the tenth day in a row!


    A small breakthrough!


    One-third of the month has passed!


    persist in! persist in!


    See if you can last for a month!


    come on! come on! come on!


    thanks for your support!


    Thank you for the vote! monthly pass! Reward! subscription!


    Thank you waste paper!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Gray Chicken (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 198 Gray Chicken (for subscription)


    "Are you going to find Bai Xiaosheng?" A gold medal headhunter asked Ling Linglu.


    In the division within the six doors, the gold medal headhunting is already the highest level of headhunting, second only to the total headhunting of the six doors.


    The four famous arresters of Megatron Jianghu do not belong to the six sects, but belong to the Shenhou Mansion.


    Hmmm...it''s a bit weird indeed.


    Like the four major secret agents, none of them came from Ouchi secret agents, but from Hulong Villa....


    "Bai Xiaosheng is a group of people, not just one person. And... Bai Xiaosheng was created by Tianluo and Diwang. So I am not looking for Bai Xiaosheng." Ling Linglu said casually.


    The gold-medal headhunter was originally a monk. After hearing Ling Linglu''s explanation, he knew that he had less information than these aborigines, so he didn''t speak out.


    It took a lot of effort to sneak into this investigation team.


    I don''t want to be kicked out of the team for talking too much.


    "What we are looking for is a senior who has retired and nursed children at home." Ling Linglu said.


    After finishing speaking, he led everyone to a relatively remote medical center.


    On the gate of the medical hall, there is still a plaque of the gynecological master.


    After entering, the debauched voice from the clinic was really unbearable.


    Everyone stood at the door, mostly embarrassed.


    Only Ling Linglu pushed the door and went in without changing his face.


    In the consultation room, an obese woman was wrapped in a weird hammock, covered with silver needles all over her body, and then spun rapidly.


    And at the other end of the rope on the hammock, a bucket was filled with grease.


    "Are you helping people lose weight again?" Ling Linglu asked the middle-aged man standing beside the fat woman, who kept shooting silver needles with a weird wooden object shaped like a gun.


    The man has gray hair but no beard on his face. Although he doesn''t look too old, he is exhausted.


    "It''s quick to lose weight! After all, my wife has to buy bags, clothes, jewelry, cosmetics, and occasionally go out to have afternoon tea with my sisters. The children also have to buy toys, go to cram schools, and occasionally the academy organizes outings. In the spring, to participate in the poetry meeting, I still have to save money to buy real estate for them, save money for gifts and dowry...all in silver." The man talked about the hardships of life in a very flat tone.


    Ling Linglu took out a bank note and handed it to the middle-aged man, "I didn''t have time to drink your sixth child''s full moon wine. This is the red envelope money for my godson."


    The middle-aged man opened it to look at the denomination, and then without changing his face, he accepted the large-amount bank note without shame.


    "What are you borrowing from me again?" the middle-aged man asked.


    Ling Linglu stroked the mustache that had just been glued together not long ago, and said with some embarrassment: "Can''t I just come and see an old friend?"


    The middle-aged man said: "Okay! Then you can go after reading it."


    "My guest is about to wake up. When she wakes up and sees so many people here, it will affect my sign."


    Ling Linglu said quickly: "I want to borrow your ''grey chicken''."


    The middle-aged man looked at Ling Linglu, his eyes were as silent as a pool of stagnant water. This is a man who has lost his color due to the oppression of life.


    "The last time you returned the Myriad Manifestation Umbrella, you said that you would never use anything I made again."


    Ling Linglu quibbled: "This time I am not using it, but Tieshou is going to use it. After saying that, I gave Tieshou a wink."


    Tie Shou hurriedly said: "That''s right! I''ve heard of Senior Ling Lingfa''s name a long time ago, and I want to see and learn a thing or two if I''m a late student."


    Iron hands are also very good at making various organs and utensils.


    Ling Lingfa said: "I have seen the things you made. The foundation is very solid, but the lack of imagination. If you follow me... I can lend it to you with confidence."


    As he spoke, he ignored the client who was still spinning and throwing out the grease, and led a group of people to the backyard except for the clinic.


    In the backyard, a warehouse is full of sundries.


    And after a huge white cloth was pulled away, a tall wooden chicken with strange shape and strange aesthetics was revealed.


    The whole wooden chicken is about seven meters long and has five seats on its back.


    The wings seem to be made of a lot of chicken feathers, and they smell of chicken feces that haven''t been cleaned.


    Ling Linglu clapped his hands and said: "Great, with this gray chicken, we can be one step ahead. As long as there is another crime, we can use the fastest speed to shuttle between the two crime locations. Tian Luo He and the Earth Network will cooperate with us. Most of the people in Tianluo have practiced sound transmission for thousands of miles, and the people in the Earth Network have the ability to listen to the earth. With their cooperation, even if the news is separated by thousands of miles In a few hours, one can pass back and forth."


    The monk who had decided not to make random conversations before, saw that Gray Chicken had limited seats, so in order not to be squeezed out of the entourage list, he hurriedly jumped out to show his value.


    "Why don''t we go to the crime scene where the murder has already occurred?"


    This time, Tie Shou replied: "The previous **** cases were not connected at first. It has been a long time, and there are too many people coming and going at the scene of the crime, too complicated, and all clues should be wiped out." gone."


    In fact, Tie Shou and Ling Linglu both concealed something.


    For example...why did the imperial court intervene in this series of murders.


    Originally, the court mostly turned a blind eye to the vendetta between various forces in the rivers and lakes.


    Sometimes, in order to maintain the stability of the country, they will deliberately throw out something to make those people in the rivers and lakes kill themselves.


    "Then where are we going now?" Another monk who sneaked in asked, obviously not to be outdone, and wanted to hug his thigh firmly.


    "Just now Tianluo transmitted the sound again...it''s Tianma Ranch! It''s the same without leaving any traces or flaws. The martial arts used by the murderer are not in the various martial arts mastered by Tianluo Within the range, the target cannot be locked." Ling Linglu said with a serious expression.


    Speaking of jumping, the person has already jumped into the seat on the back of the ''gray chicken''.


    sat in the first position and was responsible for driving.


    The Iron Hand followed closely behind.


    Among the few remaining gold medal headhunters, three were always ready, their eyes were bright... they seized the opportunity in an instant.


    followed and jumped up.


    Ling Linglu poked his head out, and said to the few people who didn''t get on the gray chicken: "You are supporting the capital, and you are always in contact with the Flying Cavalry Army. If we need it, we will let Tianluo be in charge of spreading the word. People who can commit so many murders in a row It''s not easy behind it. Maybe...something big will happen, and I''ll tell Catcher to ask him to hire a pig butcher to take charge of the place."


    After finishing speaking, start the gray chicken.


    This wooden instrument, which looks big and sturdy, began to move.


    Ling Linglu shouted: "Everyone has pedals under their feet, step on them hard."


    As he said that, the gray chicken began to run fast, and after rushing into the small courtyard, after turning a corner, it spread its wings and began to cut through the sky and fly through the air at an extremely fast speed.


    Although there are always feathers falling off during the flight, it makes people wonder whether this thing will fall apart.


    But its speed is beyond doubt.


    Swish through the sky, flying towards Tianma Ranch like a meteor.


    Challenge five consecutive eleventh day!


    come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Clues (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 199 Clues (for subscription)


    Cackling!


    Accompanied by a sharp **** crow and chicken feathers splashing everywhere, the gray chicken, which was half bald, finally bumped to the ground while the passengers were still in shock.


    A monk with weak legs jumped off the gray chicken, his knees softened, and he fell to his knees.


    "I swear, my flying speed with the sword is faster than this... But I really don''t have this excitement." The monk turned pale, and whispered to his companion who came to help him.


    The flight of the gray chicken is like Schr?dinger''s cat, always interspersed back and forth between walking and walking.


    The feeling of flying to the middle of the flight and suddenly falling to lose weight is not pleasant. The speed is fast and slow, and the feeling of falling apart and falling at any time is also frightening.


    Tianma Ranch is an alpine pasture.


    Located on the top of the mountains, it turned out to be a mountaintop plain.


    By the large stretches of lakes, there are green grasses... It''s just that the green grass and green hills are covered with blood.


    A large number of war horses had their necks cut off and fell into a pool of blood.


    There are some horse corpses, and some human corpses.


    Several local police officers are already investigating and blocking the scene.


    Waiting to enter the building complex in the ranch, more corpses fell to the ground, and blood flowed all over the place.


    "All of them are fatal in one blow. The people who make the shots are very steady, accurate and fast. Wan Yun, the owner of Tianma Ranch, is a well-known master in the Jianghu. Perhaps he is not far from the master. But now his neck was cut off by one blow. He was killed in the horse-washing hall, and he didn''t even fight back!" After turning around, Ling Linglu said in a low tone.


    Tie Shuodao: "It''s strange, there is no trace of poisoning or Gu, and it doesn''t seem to be a means of sound attack. But most of the people... are facing in one direction, which means that they immediately The judgments made were all resistance rather than escape. The people who killed them should not have made them feel threatened at first."


    "This shows that there are not many people who did it, maybe even very few... It should be reduced to less than three people."


    "Perhaps it really is a grandmaster!"


    At this moment, Ling Linglu seemed to be listening to something, and then said: "Tianluo just sent news that there is a clue. After Mr. Mei''s hexagram performance and Su Dashen''s stick, from Jianghu files, find It shows the common ground of Xishan Hejia, Yinshan Meijia, Tianyi Liuhemen, and Huijianmen being exterminated."


    ¡°They all shot someone and insulted them to some degree.¡±


    Iron Hand asked: "Who is it?"


    Ling Linglu said: "He Yandong! The second son of the Xishan He family!"


    Tieshou said: "The first thing he killed was his own family. It seems that he is another lunatic."


    Such lunatics are not uncommon in cases handled by Iron Hands.


    Ling Linglu frowned tightly, not at all happy to get the clue.


    "There''s something wrong with this case."


    "Six Doors, Shenhou Mansion, Da Nei Secret Detective, Hulong Villa, Dongchang West Factory, Jinyiwei, Tianluo, and Diwang are almost all cooperating to find the real culprit. This is not because of vendettas or crimes The **** case. It was because Jiangjiabao in Heshui blocked the key point of the waterway. It is the place where the five rivers meet and runs through the north-south fortress. The bridgehead of foreign enemies. The Tianma Ranch... is to raise war horses for the imperial court, use the rivers and lakes as a channel to seek good breeds from all directions, constantly improve the bloodlines of war horses, and cultivate better war horses... "


    "Although these three families are forces in the Jianghu, they are closely related to the imperial court, and they can even be regarded as part of the imperial court. Now they are all involved in the murder case and have become victims."


    "Perhaps this is a case within the case. He Yandong is indeed venting his anger and murder, venting his dissatisfaction with his past experience. But someone is using his identity to do even more unpredictable things."


    Ling Linglu''s wave of analysis made the monks who followed me get goosebumps with excitement.


    "Big event! Big event! I''m going to announce it! How big a disturbance must this be? The greater the fluctuation, the more benefits!" Several monks showed worry on the surface, but they were afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Wait...not good! The Tianluo subpoena is not just targeting us, all the investigation teams will receive the news." Ling Linglu said.


    Tie Shou was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly reacted.


    "You mean...?"


    "Not bad! It should be like this!"


    "He Yandong was deliberately betrayed, or in other words...he will be found out sooner or later. Someone wants to use He Yandong to attract all the attention, and then complete the key link." Ling Linglu said.


    "Then send a message to Tianluo immediately and ask them to warn other teams not to..." Tie Shou half-spoken, then suddenly stopped.


    The imperial court attaches great importance to this case, and so many yamen have intervened, which not only shows the power of the imperial court, but also complicates the situation.


    The simplest and most intuitive thing is that there will be a situation of competing for merit and grabbing merit among various yamen.


    It doesn''t matter whether He Yandong is the real and complete culprit behind the scenes.


    IMPORTANT! He is a delicious bait, even if he knows it is poisonous, many people can''t help but take the bait.


    As long as you eat it, you will be able to stand out from the crowd and get more approval and support from the court and the emperor.


    "We must control He Yandong first, and then announce the speculation. Only in this way can the situation not get out of control...!" Tie Shou said instead.


    Ling Linglu nodded and said: "That''s right! This is the only way. I really want to know who suggested...to make such a decision. Many yamen jointly handle the case, and it seems that a lot of power has been mobilized, but in fact it has formed In order to restrain each other, it becomes more and more troublesome."


    At this time, He Yandong was fleeing for his life among the vast and heroic mountains.


    He has been seriously injured.


    Just half an hour ago, he was stabbed seven times and stabbed three times. There were more than a dozen deadly and non-lethal toxins gathered in his body, and there were seven or eight kinds of poisonous hidden weapons remaining in his body. In the body, it is always difficult to remove.


    After practicing the Nine Transformations of the Ice Silkworm, he thought he could be proud of the world and run amok.


    So he killed the person he had hated for a long time, and even in anger and madness, he chose to exterminate the family.


    And now... everything is out of control.


    When he committed several murders in a row, he became a **** to be used.


    "Don''t let me know who is plotting against me, otherwise... I must...!"


    "No, I''m about to enter suspended animation. Although every suspended animation is a transformation, if you can''t find a safe place to melt the cocoon, then if you are forcibly interrupted in the process of melting the cocoon, you will really die. This is the nine transformations of ice silkworms. The only downside..."


    "Damn it! Those court hawks, don''t know what method they used, they can always find me... I can''t escape at all." He Yandong kept on stepping, constantly looking for a place to hide himself.


    There is another chapter in the morning! Everyone wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Youre back? (Add more rewards for Magic Sea Bamboo!)

    Chapter 200 Are you back? (Add more rewards for Magic Sea Bamboo!)


    Thinking of the court eagle and dog, He Yandong looked at the box on his back again.


    The box contained a knife.


    A well-known treasured sword in the Jianghu... Tianquan Dao!


    According to legend, this knife was cast by a strange piece of iron discovered by Lu Yun, a master knife maker, at the source of the great river on the Tianqing Plateau more than a thousand years ago.


    Its cold is better than ice, and its sharpness can cut iron like mud.


    Ranked fifth on the list of magical weapons.


    However, He Yandong didn''t remember how he got this knife at all.


    He only knew that after he killed Hui Jianmen Manmen, the knife appeared on him the next day.


    At the same time, a blood debt also haunted him.


    It was from that time on that he seemed to have fallen into a trap and became a **** at the mercy of others.


    Not far ahead is Jiupan Mountain.


    Walking around, He Yandong didn''t expect to come back here again.


    Plunge headfirst into the valley that he will never forget, and jump into the cold pool. The icy water in the cold pool refreshes He Yandong''s already increasingly tired spirit.


    Cross the waterway and dive into the burrow.


    According to the mark left when he came out before, He Yandong returned to the cave where a large iron box was locked with a lot of iron chains.


    "You''re back?"


    "Not bad! Not bad! It''s faster than the old man expected." The voice in the big iron box said.


    He Yandong asked with embarrassment: "What did you do to me?"


    "Why did I grab the Tianquan Knife?"


    The voice in the big iron box said: "Isn''t this obvious enough? I used the soul-moving method on you, and deep in your consciousness, the old man planted the idea of ??snatching the Tianquan knife."


    He Yandong said: "You...you dare to play me? Are you using me?"


    "Even if I brought the Tianquan Knife here, you still can''t get out of trouble without me."


    The voice in the big iron box said: "You came back here because you were hunted down!"


    "Unless you are desperate, how can you come back?"


    He Yandong froze all over, and looked at the big iron box with incredible eyes, as if a terrifying beast was sealed inside.


    "It''s you... are you playing tricks?"


    The voice in the big iron box said: "Me? The old man did do something wrong, but... he didn''t have the ability to affect the outside affairs. The Tianquan knife used to be the old man''s weapon, and there were some records on it. The old man''s secret. It must be difficult for someone who can get it. Since you have won the Tianquan knife, you will definitely be hunted down."


    "And I''m just here waiting for you to come back, waiting for you to come back and beg me."


    He Yandong''s face was pale, and his body was trembling uncontrollably.


    "I don''t have to let you out, want me to beg you? You''re dreaming!" He Yandong insisted.


    The voice in the big iron box continued: "No! You have no choice, because you will attract more people. If you don''t let me go now, ask me for help. Then in a short time, you will still be here He was killed here, but the old man can still get out of trouble."


    "Are you getting sleepy now?"


    "The Nine Transformations of the Ice Silkworm is like this. Although it is miraculous, it has a big flaw. When it transforms, it is the weakest and most vulnerable time. Once it is tracked and locked, it is very difficult to escape death. Why do you think that, For a magic skill like the Nine Transformations of the Ice Silkworm, would this old man pass it on to you for no reason?"


    The voice in the big iron box kept provoking He Yandong''s emotions and playing with his nerves.


    He Yandong finally couldn''t bear it anymore, he untied the knife case on his back like crazy, and then pulled out the precious sword.


    The precious sword did not go towards those iron chains, but directly slashed at the big iron box wrapped in the iron chains.


    He didn''t want to help the people in the big iron box get out of trouble, but wanted to hack him to death.


    Ping!


    Sparks flew in all directions, and the powerful counter-shock rebounded back, causing He Yandong to take a few steps back.


    But the big iron box remained unmoved, only a small gap appeared on one of the chains.


    "With this strength, I can even grab the Tianquan Knife... It seems that the current martial arts world is really in decline. Boy... listen to the old man''s formula." The voice in the big iron box said.


    He Yandong didn''t want to hear it at first, but when the formula was spoken, he was instinctively attracted.


    Even practiced unconsciously.


    The light of the sword criss-crossed in the cave, and the light of the Tianquan Baodao kept chopping the surrounding chains.


    In the shadow of swords splashing randomly, a lot of silk began to bloom from He Yandong''s body.


    He was quickly wrapped into a big cocoon.


    When the ''silk'' on the thick cocoon was thick enough to a certain extent, he broke the cocoon with the light of a knife and was reborn from the cocoon.


    A more ferocious knife light rose from behind He Yandong.


    The great power between heaven and earth is already under his control and has become a ''plaything'' he can mobilize.


    The lights of the sword overlapped, and the iron chains that bound the large iron box were broken with a large number of gaps, but none of the chains were truly severed.


    At this time, a large number of footsteps came from the forks in the surrounding caves.


    Immediately afterwards, some small **** with highly toxic smoke were thrown into the hole.


    The thick poisonous smoke filled the entire space in an instant.


    He Yandong held his breath, holding a treasured sword, and closed his eyes.


    "One, two, three... seventeen!"


    "Okay! Well done! Well done!"


    "All die to me!" He Yandong swung his knife suddenly.


    Dao lights crisscrossed in the cave.


    There were no screams, but more than a dozen people were cut to pieces by blades.


    A large number of hidden weapons moved towards the space where the poisonous smoke billowed.


    He Yandong kept slashing and slashing with his knife, but the water used by the knife technique couldn''t get in.


    The fine blade glow shot into those twisted tunnels.


    Amidst the muffled hums, thick blood rolled down towards the lower part of the tunnel.


    "The villain pierced his hand and broke through his cultivation. Fight close to him, and then find a way to restrain him." A voice sounded in a tunnel.


    In the next moment, more masters rushed into the poisonous smoke and fought fiercely with He Yandong.


    In the chaos, the messy knife light finally cut off a chain.


    Immediately afterwards, it was like a chain reaction... More chains were broken.


    The big iron box that was bound by chains began to shake uncontrollably.


    The poisonous smoke around was also squeezed into other tunnels by a certain extremely strong wind.


    Clearness was restored in the cave.


    Crunch!


    It was like pushing open a door.


    It was like opening a window again.


    The big iron box was opened by an invisible hand.


    He Yandong glanced over subconsciously.


    The big iron box is empty.


    "How can there be nothing?"


    Moments later, he suddenly saw his body.


    Then, He Yandong realized that... his head and body were separated.


    Suddenly, another hairy head appeared on his body.


    The head opened its mouth, and said in a voice he was very familiar with: "It''s a bit weak, but... it''s still usable."


    After saying that, the head, controlling the body, kicked out, kicking He Yandong''s head into the big iron box.


    Bang!


    The big iron box was closed heavily.


    What closed together was the last light and vitality in He Yandong''s eyes.


    The third shift in the morning has arrived, and there are two more shifts in the afternoon.


    Oye!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： The devil is born (Add more rewards for Yi Luo Qianqiu!)

    Chapter 201 The Devil is Born (Add more rewards for Yi Luo Qianqiu!)


    "Who is this person? Where is He Yandong?" A voice came from the cave.


    Immediately afterwards, another person said: "The tracking Gu is still there, he is He Yandong, he must have used the technique of disguise, and wanted to escape in the chaos."


    Gu Tailang... No! It should be called Gu Shentong now. Gu Shentong twisted his neck, which was not yet bonded completely, and a small opening was opened on the neck, dripping out drops of blood.


    Amid the gushing blood, several flesh worms as small as dust were sprayed out together.


    "The long-lost feeling... How long has it been since I have no body?"


    "One year? Ten years? One hundred years? Hundreds of years?" Gu Shentong''s eyes flashed with confusion, his scruffy beard and hair were tangled together, covering most of his face.


    woo woo woo woo¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    The gleaming steel hooks were grabbing him from all directions. If such a steel hook got caught in the flesh, the flesh would be ripped apart, and the bones would also be locked.


    At the same time, a round of hidden arrows shot from many dark holes around.


    Gu Shentong''s eyes flashed with trepidation.


    The next moment he raised his palm.


    Then... hack!


    Boom!


    One knife cut open the mountainside, the ground cracked, and the ground shook.


    The domineering, crazy, and fierce sword light covered all vitality.


    Then rolled into pieces in an instant.


    Ancient supernatural powers belong to real body time travel, and that body is quite impressive in reality, so it was completely brought over.


    Although all the methods and memories of using spells have been washed away, and are subject to the rules of this world, they can only use melee methods. However, Gu Shentong itself is a close-combat powerhouse who is proficient in swordsmanship, and his compatibility with the world of high martial arts fits perfectly.


    Deep in the ground, all the chasing imperial hawks and dogs were all killed by the sword force.


    Gu Shentong jumped out of the ground and walked out from the cracked mountain.


    The warm sun shone on his body, but Gu Shentong covered the light above his head with his hands.


    At the same time, he squinted his eyes subconsciously.


    "Light! I haven''t seen the sun for a long time... It''s been a long time... I really miss it!" Gu Shentong felt inexplicable in his heart.


    And this emotion, although it came suddenly, is not false.


    Because he was already in the Gorefiend Palace and had been imprisoned for a long time.


    Then he was imprisoned by Ke Xiaoliang.


    "Xiao Nu...are you dead? Whether you are dead or gone! I will come to you, I will kill you, and simply end everything and draw a full stop to the past...and... I will erase any trace of your existence in this world. Ten years later... No one in this world will remember that there is a person named Xiao Nu, and there will never be any written records. There was once a My name is Xiao Nu."


    "You once said that you want to go down in history and become a legend...then I will let you decay in history and never existed." Gu Shentong just thought about it, and jumped into the clouds with a sharp knife, and broke open. Fly in the sky, walk in the sky.


    Not long after, the gray chicken fell from the sky.


    Accompanied by the piercing screams of several people.


    Chicken feathers were flying all over the sky, Ling Linglu and others saw the torn mountain and cracked canyon.


    "Here...wasn''t it a mountain? When did it become a canyon?"


    "Did I remember it wrong? Or did the earth dragon turn around?" asked a monk who majored in talismans in reality.


    But his fellow traveler had a serious face, with a deep sense of disbelief in his expression.


    "What a terrifying sword spirit, such a powerful and demonic sword intent...I have never felt such a terrible sword..."


    "Fu Hongxue, Li Tanhua, Ding Peng, Song Que, and even the legendary Chuanying Liuke...have never had such a terrifying and magical sword. I even trembled in front of it, and my legs trembled...like the first time I When I first entered the rivers and lakes, the time I met the three-eyed monster was not so bad." Ling Linglu said with a pale face as he stood in front of the rift.


    You must know that not long ago, he clamped Xiao Li Fei Dao with **** in Jiupan Mountain.


    Although it was also because he and Li Tanhua were just competing in martial arts, Li Tanhua''s throwing knife skill may not be able to exert 60 to 70% of the reason.


    But it is enough to show that Ling Linglu is by no means mediocre.


    "Go! Go down and have a look!" Tieshou also swayed his body slightly, but his willpower was stronger, so even if he felt the tyrannical saber intent coming to his face, he still dared to take a step and walked into the abyss ''.


    You know, the more you understand the intensity and turbulence of the sword intent released in this canyon, the stronger the ''fear'' you face will be.


    This is like the truth that those who don''t know are not afraid.


    Tie Shou''s impressive strength is making him here at this moment, being tortured and tested.


    "Tianluo Communication!"


    "The East Factory and the West Factory jointly lost hundreds of people, including several of our old acquaintances..." Ling Linglu listened attentively for a while, and then said.


    Iron Hand was silent, but he still jumped into the canyon first.


    Deep in the bottom of the valley, broken caves can be seen everywhere, as well as the corpses that were cut into pieces by the knife energy in an instant.


    And right in the middle, a large number of broken black iron chains and a large iron box are particularly eye-catching.


    Tie Shou and Ling Linglu looked at each other, and Ling Linglu opened the big iron box with finger force from the air, while Tie Shou was in another direction to prepare for sudden changes.


    Bang Dang!


    The big iron box was opened again.


    Inside the iron box is a furry human head.


    Nature has long since lost its vitality.


    Ling Linglu walked over to have a look, and then said: "It''s He Yandong! He''s dead... This is his head, but I didn''t see his body... Maybe it was broken here. It was mixed with those Among minced meat!"


    Iron Hand''s eyes scanned around.


    Then he shook his head: "No! No! The quantity is wrong! The portion is not right."


    Ling Linglu didn''t ask how Tie Shou counted the wrong quantity and weight, but deliberately said in a relaxed tone: "Could it be that his body ran away by itself?"


    Tie Shou walked to the center, looked at the footprints on the ground, compared them, and said slowly, "Perhaps...it''s not impossible."


    "The footprints are a little darker, but the size is the same...."


    "And...these footprints are the only remaining traces of human activities in the entire canyon."


    "I was not attacked by the sword qi, nor wiped out by the sword intent. There is only one possibility... that is, the terrifying sword qi and sword intent are both emitted from this footprint as the core."


    Ling Linglu said: "This is impossible! Let alone He Yandong does not have such strength... Even if he did, how could he make such a knife on the premise that his head was chopped off?"


    "Practicing martial arts is not cultivating immortals. How could someone who has had his head cut off become stronger? It''s not Xing Tian!"


    Several monks pretending to be gold medal head catchers looked at each other, and they were more accepting of this ''setting''.


    "Then what do you think was originally contained in this box?"


    "With He Yandong''s level... it shouldn''t be necessary to block it with such a thick black iron chain and such a thick black iron box!" Tie Shou said.


    There is one more chapter, wait a minute!


    After the update is completed today, all the bonus updates will be over.


    Tomorrow, the monthly ticket will be replenished and updated!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： The sea of ??blood is surging (Add more rewards for cowardly love and joy!)

    Chapter 202 The sea of ??blood is surging (Add more rewards for cowardly love and joy!)


    "It can''t be something dirty!" Ling Linglu said casually.


    Then he saw the extremely serious eyes of Tieshou.


    "Don''t you think...it''s just right for a head?" Tie Shou said calmly and indifferently.


    It''s just his slightly trembling fingertips, which shows that his heart is actually not peaceful.


    Dirty things... Unlikely.


    But... if some old monster that was sealed away a long time ago breaks free, it will be a lot of fun.


    Although the master can''t survive with only one head left.


    But that is only the Grand Master, and above the Grand Master there are Grand Masters and Supreme Grand Masters.


    That was a realm that once existed, but is now lost.


    At least the fact that Ke Shouyi has lived for hundreds of years with only Xiao Nu''s true energy is still circulating, and it is becoming more and more true.


    Since Xiao Nu''s true energy can reach such a level.


    It is not impossible for a strong man with a higher level to survive with his head for many years.


    "In short... let Tianluo be notified as soon as possible!"


    "Pay attention to all aspects. This is really... a wave of unrest, and another wave!" Ling Linglu said with a headache.


    At this time, Gu Shentong was walking on the bustling street in ragged clothes.


    The strength has long been transparent, and the ancient magical powers with extremely powerful spiritual sense can easily hear any sound and movement within a radius of tens of miles, and distinguish them one by one without making any noise.


    So although he was walking slowly on the street, he was passing through the entire city to obtain information quickly.


    "Shattering the void with Murong Bai, seeing the unspeakable horror. Leaving the top ten martial arts to benefit future generations, and reopening the high-strength martial arts?"


    "Xiao Nu! Is this the trace you left in this world?" Gu Shentong''s eyes flashed with madness and unforgettable hatred.


    This hatred is not false.


    Even if the memory of Gu Shentong has been tampered with, he even forgot who he is.


    But he still has the impression that his hatred for a person has reached the height of the sky and the depth of the sea.


    The image of Xiao Nu implanted by Ke Xiaoliang in Gu Shentong''s memory is exactly himself.


    That is to say, in the world of high martial arts, Ke Xiaoliang also has an obvious identity.


    His identity is Xiao Nu, Supreme Martial Lord.


    "Since you have left behind the top ten martial arts... then I will kill all those who have learned martial arts and kung fu!" Gu Shentong thought of this without any hesitation.


    Taking a step forward, the person is already standing in mid-air.


    Then the last memory of the entire city is a gorgeous and dazzling, terrifying and crazy knife light.


    A city...a city with tens of thousands of people was destroyed in an instant.


    Those who mentioned the name of Juewu Zun Xiao Nu were killed.


    And those ordinary people who didn''t mention this name, and didn''t even know who Xiao Nu was, also died in the anger vented by the ancient magic power.


    At this time, the monks who were also in that city collectively ''disconnected''.


    The news passed through reality and began to circulate rapidly, and it was exchanged between various sects and factions.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who was sitting in front of the window of his dim sum shop, could even see the messenger flying swords flying across the sky, which was a little more than before.


    In the world of Gaowu.


    More terrible murders happened one after another.


    One city, two cities, three cities... In just five days, eight consecutive cities with a population of more than 10,000 people were destroyed.


    A lot of people died.


    The imperial court was completely angered.


    All branches of the armed forces are fully mobilized.


    The Son of Heaven decreed that all military departments must cooperate with each other, and no more stalking dogs. The murderer must be brought to justice within seven days.


    Not only that, the army is also gathering, and some heavy equipment used to attack cities and villages has also been mobilized.


    These heavy equipment have been properly adjusted, and they can also have miraculous powers and effects for martial arts experts.


    Not only that, but the entire Baidao Jianghu was also a sensation.


    Those white masters on the Tianbang and the sub-book of the Tianbang went out one after another, and then walked down the mountain.


    The purpose is self-evident.


    That is to find the lunatic who caused many massacres and kill him!


    The imperial court has the majesty and dignity of the imperial court, and the righteous masters also have their persistence and integrity.


    Whether it is a real hero or a hypocrite, at this time they will choose to stand up and do something.


    However, the killing was not contained.


    Instead, it became more and more turbulent and unstoppable.


    On July 7th, the three hundred brocade guards locked on the target and besieged the target in Wencheng.


    On the same day, Wencheng was destroyed, all the people in the city died, including Jin Yiwei.


    The three thousand flying cavalry who came after hearing the news were all wiped out.


    On July 8th, Dalin Temple set up a large array of Arhats in Guangyang Mountain.


    One hundred and eighth congenital realm stick monk Tong Dalin Abbot, the head of the Arhat Hall, the head of the Discipline Hall, and the head of the Bodhi Temple all died. The vitality of Dalin Temple was severely injured, and the mountain was closed immediately.


    On July 9th, Wudang, Kunlun, Huashan, Emei, Aojiantang, Xiayimen, Beggars'' Gang, Giant Whale Gang... a total of 24 factions gathered thousands of martial arts masters to fight against the monster who claimed to be an ancient magical power. In front of Qianyang City.


    On the same day, disciples of various sects suffered heavy casualties.


    There was a large area vacant on the same day in the Tianbang and Baibang, and Bai Xiaosheng had to rearrange the rankings next time.


    July 10th, overcast!


    The sky is cloudy for thousands of miles, and under the cloudy wind howls.


    The storm seems to fall at any time.


    In Jingwei City, martial arts masters from all schools and sects, and even a large number of monks from reality, gathered inside and outside the Wanhua Building.


    "That old devil with ancient supernatural powers is too powerful!"


    "He is by no means a master, at least a grand master."


    "So many masters... so many martial arts masters died under his knife easily. Who else can stop him? Is it Zhang Zhenren? Or the unknown monk of Dalin Temple?"


    "I don''t think it will work. Someone needs to break through the Grand Master."


    "Otherwise, it''s just death."


    Many people in the building are arguing endlessly at the moment.


    The monks also have their own small groups, and they are also discussing their topics.


    "This event... is a bit tricky!"


    "To be honest, this kind of situation has actually been encountered in the wasteland world. The giant beast attack and the black beast tide... should be regarded as the counterattack of the world itself to prevent our invasion. But In the wasteland world, we are lucky. There are big bosses like Song Qingwen and Wang Yu who can always take the lead, find a breakthrough, and lead us to seize the opportunity. There is also an absolute protagonist like Phoenix, who comes out to show off his existence from time to time, and even change the course of the world."


    "Our world of high martial arts is short of leaders. Dugu Ming and Hai Kuotian can''t support them. Although they have guided some progress in martial arts, they are limited in the end and cannot always occupy the high ground. And... this world The main character ''Zhang Aniu'' seemed to be a little weaker too. He relied on his vajra martial body and ancient supernatural powers to fight, but was crippled by three punches. I''m afraid I''ll die too."


    The monks were discussing quietly, showing both anxiety and a bit of indisputable taste.


    The addition of rewards has been completed.


    The fifth watch is over today.


    Challenge five consecutive eleventh day, completed!


    thanks for your support!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Ten Demon Sects, you should be responsible for this matter (please subscribe

    Chapter 203 Ten Demon Sects, you should be responsible for this matter (please subscribe)


    The monks are certainly not afraid of death.


    At least in a different world like Gaowu World, they are not afraid of death.


    Although there is a probability of real death, the probability is not high. As long as one strengthens one''s own belief in survival and practices some Heart Sutra-like formulas that strengthen the mind, the risk can be reduced to a lower level.


    This also led to the skyrocketing value of Heart Sutra-like formulas that were not valued in reality.


    Cultivators are not afraid of death, but in the world of high martial arts, they are afraid of losing plot points.


    The world of high martial arts is different from the world of wasteland.


    The wasteland world died, and after cooling down the reality for ten days, it was reborn as before.


    This operation is simple and convenient, but it also caused a split between the natives and the monks. This made it difficult for the monks to truly integrate into the aborigines on a large scale, and it also made it impossible for Ke Xiaoliang to use the interactive emotions between the monks and the aborigines to harvest more magic points.


    Because of the characteristics of monks who are reborn after a ''hundred days'' interval, the aborigines of the wasteland even define monks as a new type of ''devil''.


    It is only the existence of spiritual intelligence, and some personality biases, which are relatively stable and healthy, and there is oppression and kneading by the terrible external living environment, which makes the large-scale conflicts and even wars between the monks and the aborigines not fully launched. outbreak.


    It is foreseeable that once the problem of external survival is completely resolved, there will be an unquenchable **** battle between the aborigines and the monks due to differences and accumulated contradictions.


    Of course...that must be a long time later.


    And Ke Xiaoliang does not resist this future possibility of the wasteland world.


    Having learned from experience, and because of the setting, this method cannot be copied in the world of high martial arts.


    In the world of high martial arts, although there are rivers and lakes and martial arts, there are green forest heroes, there are foreign invasions, there are also internal court struggles, and there is a distinction between good and evil, and martial arts contend for hegemony. But on the whole, on the surface, it is indeed relatively peaceful, and it is a precarious world that is not on the edge of a cliff.


    So Ke Xiaoliang''s handling of the monk''s death is an information shift.


    It is to consume a small amount of magic points to modify the information of monks who are reborn into the world of high martial arts after death.


    For example, if Zhang San dies in the Gaowu world, then the next time he enters the Gaowu world, Zhang San''s superficial identity will no longer be Zhang San, but Zhang San''s younger brother Zhang Si.


    In the cognition of those aborigines, he is no longer Zhang San, but Zhang Si.


    And this kind of offset is not difficult for Ke Xiaoliang, it only needs to consume magic points.


    The more famous, powerful, and influential monks are, the higher the "plot points" that need to be consumed for rebirth after death in the world of high martial arts.


    If you can''t afford to consume the corresponding plot points, you can choose to quit the world of Gaowu and return to the world of wasteland, or change your identity and give up all the cultivation and inheritance of the previous ''identity'', and use a new way to play in Gaowu. world life.


    Like Li Xingzhou, he was originally in the Gaowu world, but he completely abandoned the identity that the Gaowu world arranged for him to take over, and directly became active as Li Xingzhou, the lord of the Blood Demon Palace.


    In the end, as a key figure, he led the Battle of Duantianya and revealed a hidden corner of the world.


    After death, if he needs to be reborn in Gaowu World with his original identity, he will have to pay an astronomical amount of "plot points" as the price for completing the information shift.


    If he pays this sum of plot points, then his identity will be the remnants of the Blood Demon Palace, the new Palace Master of the Blood Demon Palace. The cultivation base accumulated before, as well as the reputation established, can be inherited.


    Naturally... the facts have already shown that Li Xingzhou gave up his past identity and became a country joker. With a brand new attitude, he penetrated into the ''enemy'', and then step by step, he became bigger and stronger, and created a new world. brilliant.


    The discussions that the monks gathered together at this time also belonged to the category of information deviation.


    Most monks have purchased information offset packages for the convenience of their actions.


    That is to say, within a month or a year in the world of high martial arts, after paying the fixed plot points, you can be more unscrupulous, confident and bold in your daily actions and conversations.


    Suppose a certain monk mentioned something in reality and a topic that the aborigines in the Gaowu world could not understand.


    In the ears of the aborigines, it will become a bland and tasteless ''chat''.


    If you don¡¯t pay this plot point, but insist on promoting the message of the real world.


    Then the offset will still occur.


    The result was that this person provoked, insulted, and even started a war in the street.


    He will be taught to be a man by angry martial arts people.


    If it is light, it will be handicapped, and if it is serious, you will need to start over from the invalid number.


    So, as long as the monks have a little more money, they will choose to buy the information offset package to facilitate communication and actions on weekdays.


    As for those who are tight... they will try to mention less reality-related things, and take the initiative to integrate themselves into the world of high martial arts, as if they are natives of this world.


    This is actually not difficult.


    Although the world settings are different, the cultural difference between the world of Gaowu and reality is not that big... at least much smaller than the contrast between reality and the world of wasteland.


    There are not so many things to pay attention to.


    "Actually, it can''t be blamed on Dugu Ming and Hai Kuotian...they are still very good. At least on behalf of our group of monks, they won a sigh of relief and took the lead in opening up the road of masters."


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame the world for reacting too violently."


    "Zhai Xingzi, the elder of the Xinghe faction, said that every different world has its will, and the nature of the providence is exclusive and self-protective, so for those abnormalities that they perceive, they will spontaneously develop a set of protection mechanisms, Clear the invaders. The will of the wasteland world should have been connected to their gods, so after the death of the gods, the world began to destroy, and the resistance to foreign invasion was also quite weak. After the gods were reborn, the consciousness of the world began to wake up, and the beast tide appeared, more ocean monsters emerged, and the pure black messenger became stronger... These are the manifestations of God''s will to fight back against us."


    "Zhai Xingzi also said... If it wasn''t for that powerful person who recast our bodies and arranged identities, our activities in another world would only be more restricted, and we wouldn''t even be able to practice the extraordinary methods of that world at all. Can be fished." A monk started from a very long distance in a very understandable tone.


    "You mean to say that the will of God in the world of high martial arts is sound and complete. So as our actions become more intense, we will spread our reputation and attract the attention of God. God''s rejection of us will become more and more obvious. That old devil named Gu Shentong was born because of this, to clean up the world... also to clean us up?" Another monk asked.


    The monk who spoke before nodded and said: "Of course! So... It really can''t be blamed for Dugu Ming and Hai Kuotian not working hard enough. We also need to save ourselves."


    "Then... the top priority, what should we do?" A monk asked.


    But I heard a person suddenly say: "Huh! What should I do? Then I have to ask the Ten Demon Sects! They caused the incident! They should take full responsibility!"


    Challenge five consecutive days for the twelfth day!


    The neck and shoulders are stiff, and the coding speed is halved again....


    Tragic me!


    effort! effort!


    The average order is roughly stable at 1700, and there is still progress!


    First make up the monthly ticket and add the change, and then make up the average order and add the change!


    Of course... If the replacement monthly pass is extended, the subscription will fall again! That''s waste paper!


    Thank you for the wonderful rewards!


    Waiting for more thanks!


    thank you all! Thanks!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： The old devil is rampant (please subscribe)

    Chapter 204 The old devil is rampant (for subscription)


    In the crowd, most of the monks of the Ten Demon Sect who pretended to be native martial artists, secretly eavesdropped on the news, and tried to find opportunities to do something, had no expression on their faces, but they slowly raised a question mark in their hearts.


    Why do you think of our Ten Demon Sect first whenever such a bad thing happens?


    What did the monks of the Ten Demon Sects do to make everyone have such a misunderstanding?


    "The brothers who sneaked into Six Doors and Jinyiwei have all sent back news. Places like Double Eagle Fort and Tianma Ranch are not only nails for the imperial court to plunge into the rivers and lakes, but also have certain strategic significance and functions. Such The place has been wiped out one after another, and it can only be those devils from the Ten Demon Sect who are plotting something shady..." The monk who had previously threatened to let the Ten Demon Sect come out to take charge said with righteous indignation.


    Another monk asked excitedly: "Brother Kezhang! But do you have any specific news about the plans of those Ten Demon Sect sons?"


    Brother Kezhang paused for a moment, and said in a calm tone, "Why do you need any specific news? But if there is such a thing that cannot be explained clearly, it must imply a huge conspiracy. Isn''t it all the Ten Demon Sects who are here?" Are you kidding me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it received a lot of words of approval.


    The monks of the ten demon sects who were hidden in the crowd trembled with anger.


    "The monks of the Ten Demon Sects slaughtered wantonly, trying to create some kind of chaos. This caused God''s will to counterattack, and released such an unstoppable big devil, intending to wipe us out of the world. This matter... has to be dealt with in the end There is a way. The natives of the high-martial world are unreliable, and we have to rely on ourselves after all." The topic seems to be finally back to the main topic.


    It''s just a scapegoat, but it''s firmly on the Ten Demon Sect''s head.


    Sure enough, he deserves to be called the Ten Demon Sects, whom even fellow Demon Sects should be careful of and despise.


    "If it''s in our world, there''s nothing to say when you meet such a big devil. All kinds of magic weapons and methods, such as the flag array, the talisman array, and the Shanze array, are all used, no matter how strong he is, The heap also piled him to death. But the embarrassment is here, this is the world of high martial arts, most of our methods don''t work, what can be used are some positive methods, and we are not the ancient magical powers His opponent, being killed is just a waste of time and plot points." A monk said, of course, there is also an element of bragging in this remark, in reality, there are no less than the great devil who suppressed for a lifetime, throughout the ages. Some were indeed piled to death, but some were alive and well, and successfully ascended to break through the boundary.


    "It''s a pity that the Blood Demon Palace... if the monks in the Blood Demon Palace are still there at this time... they can still use one or two. They are not afraid of death, they are not afraid of death, and they also practice a variety of self-mutilation and self-destruction martial arts. If you pile up more, even if you can''t fight against the ancient supernatural power, you can make him ashamed and dare not be so reckless." Another monk said, as if he wanted to complain about the blood demon palace?


    "It''s not impossible...to sort out the remaining martial arts from the Gorefiend Palace, and then publicize them. This crisis is difficult for us, but it is also doomed for those martial arts people in this world. Maybe they I will have the courage to bear..." The person who said this was a monk from a small sect.


    So he still doesn''t understand friar politics.


    Some things can be done, but must not be said.


    This is the modesty and integrity that should be adhered to in the righteous way.


    "Bastard! Who said that! Get out!" Sure enough, an elder of Jianzong slapped the table immediately.


    The aborigines in the martial arts who were also gathered around to discuss were stunned.


    Because they saw someone slapping the table and standing up, with an angry face, what they said was: "Go and eat quickly, don''t get hungry."


    This... feels quite abrupt.


    The cultivator who was being watched by all eyes lowered his head and walked away in a dejected manner, not daring to show any dissatisfaction or stubbornness.


    He has not concealed his identity. If he chooses to fight at this time, it is hard to guarantee that it will not affect reality and affect his own sect.


    The so-called famous sect, no matter how much they advertise themselves as the right way.


    That will inevitably be overbearing.


    "Our Sword Sect disciples are practicing the sword array recently. The power of the sword array can be multiplied and superimposed according to the number of people. As long as the disciples are united, one person will lead the sword array. It may not be possible to condense the breath of thousands of swords , to fight that old devil." Then the elder Jianzong said proudly to many other comrades.


    This is also the confidence that only Jianzong has.


    After all, among the many monk sects, except for the Jidao Sect who is not sure if there is one.


    The only one who is good at melee combat is Jianzong.


    The rest of the monks from small families were naturally bragging.


    Don''t care if it''s true or not, just brag first.


    Of course, these monks are not really all idiots. They say they can''t do anything, but secretly they have Plan 1, Plan 2, Plan 3, and Plan 4.


    These plans are just to guard against that unscrupulous ancient demon.


    Also be on guard against fellow evil spirits, which can be said to serve multiple purposes.


    Therefore, it should not be easily announced.


    There are not so many honest sects like Blood Demon Palace.


    "Report...Report... Just got the news that the old devil is heading towards the capital. He also pulled three cities along the way, and the 30,000 troops displayed in Yucheng couldn''t stop him, and the people who were killed were turned on their backs " A martial arts expert with excellent lightness kungfu turned over and jumped into the Wanhua Building, and then shouted loudly.


    "Are you going to the capital soon?"


    "Isn''t that not far from us?" The heroes of the rivers and lakes suddenly panicked.


    Jingwei City was born to defend the capital, and it has always gathered many martial arts people, and it is one of the core cities of the rivers and lakes.


    On the contrary, fewer people go to the martial arts in the capital, because it is a place where the imperial court puts a lot of pressure on, but those who commit crimes will not be tolerated.


    Famous uprights and heretics are treated equally, and there will be no preferential treatment or distinction.


    "Didn''t you say that the elders of Jianghu have teamed up to fight?"


    "They didn''t stop them?" A "big man" with a reputation in the Jianghu questioned the Jianghu man who was subpoenaed.


    The man said: "It is indeed a shot, but the old Xiaoyaozi of the Xiaoyao Sect used the Beiming magical power to absorb the old devil''s true energy, but was directly strangled to death by the opponent''s tyrannical true energy. Zhang Zhenren''s Taijiquan is no match for the old devil The soaring Daomang was slashed hundreds of meters with a single knife, and the Wudang faction took advantage of the chaos to rescue them. There are also some other martial arts veterans who have also lost one after another... This time our Jianghu Wulin really suffered a heavy loss gone."


    Hearing this, the atmosphere in the entire Wanhua Building became even more rigid.


    Although the deaths and injuries may not necessarily be related to them, everyone understands the reason why lips are dead and teeth are cold at this time.


    "Where is the buried explosive?" A monk asked.


    This sentence is normal, and there is no misinterpretation.


    "It detonated... It directly blew up two mountains, but the old devil was unscathed." The man who summoned said.


    "The old devil is rampant! The old devil is rampant!"


    "Could it really be Mozhang Daoxiao? This Jianghu martial arts world will usher in the darkest moment?"


    There is another update in the morning, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Old devil, please work hard (Add more rewards for the magical blank

    Chapter 205 Laomo, please use your strength (Add more rewards for the magical blank!)


    Ke Xiaoliang can''t guarantee whether Jianghu Wulin has reached its darkest moment.


    But he did have a bumper harvest.


    Leeks are ready to be harvested.


    And this is just the first crop.


    The powerful, tyrannical, bloody, and unreasonable ancient magical powers made those monks who tried to communicate with them fail.


    Not only that, this kind of unreasonable, domineering way of dealing with everything that wants to destroy everything and flatten everything has also destroyed too many monks, and their secret arrangements and calculations have made them angry.


    The murders in Double Eagle Fort, Tianma Ranch and other places were indeed not the work of the Ten Demon Sects. Of course, the monks of the Ten Devil Sects are by no means good-natured babies, they plan more carefully and covertly...their plans are even bigger.


    The **** cases at Double Eagle Fort and Tianma Ranch, to put it bluntly, were methods used by some monks to achieve the goal of usurping power and controlling the court.


    Their original plan was to create various **** incidents related to the imperial court, so that the major military organizations of the imperial court were exhausted, and then led to the illusion that foreign enemies were about to invade the Central Plains, so as to contain the powerful within the imperial court. In the end, Li Li replaced Tao Zong''s plan to turn his own people into emperors in the palace.


    The whole plan is not perfect, and it mostly relies on the tyranny of force and various magical means by which the monks evolved into this world. Whether it will be successful or not is unknown. After all, Ling Linglu and the others have already caught some clues. If they continue to investigate, they may not be able to catch the target and disintegrate the conspiracy.


    But now, this plan had to be interrupted because of the birth of the old devil. Both the planner and the tracer have been diverted from sight and attention.


    The power of the imperial court, and even the power of the Jianghu martial arts, were indeed restrained by that old devil.


    Reasonable, continue to advance the plan at this time, it seems that the success rate is higher.


    However, this is an extraordinary period. The power of various courts and the mobilization of manpower and material resources in all aspects cannot be handled properly by a "novice".


    On the contrary, it is not suitable to arrange for someone to sneak into the palace to replace the emperor.


    After all, the so-called son of heaven is also the one who has the power in his hands and holds the lifeline of the world, that is the son of heaven. If you can''t hold it... you can only let the power fall aside and become a puppet. Those courtiers who kept saying they were loyal to the emperor and patriotic to the country started to compete with the king for power and profit, but they were not polite or soft-hearted in the slightest.


    In the presence of a great demon, if the emperor appears to be indecisive, he will be weak and deceitful. Those courtiers will directly under the guidance of powerful ministers, lift up the emperor in order to protect themselves.


    Similar, or in other words, although the direction is not the same, but they all have plans, there are many more.


    In some martial arts factions, there are actually undercurrents. Those monks are thinking about how to take advantage of the indigenous forces, and then take the opportunity to sit on the big.


    The emergence of ancient supernatural powers, to some extent, used strong external force to violently crush these conspiracies.


    It also made the dormancy and dedication of many monks in the early days become water flowing eastward.


    In this way, how can the hidden resentment not be violent?


    "This ancient demon...damn it!" At this moment, many monks probably kept lingering on this thought.


    However, the ancient supernatural powers are alive and well.


    He is not only living well, but also getting stronger and stronger.


    Because of the real body time travel, there is still mana in the body of the ancient supernatural power... and it is extremely powerful mana.


    Although these mana can no longer be used as the power to drive spells and magic weapons, in terms of quality and form, they are higher than those who are still at the ''low end''.


    When Gu Shentong unleashed his saber, any genuine energy in front of him was as fragile as paper.


    Gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas, this describes the state of ancient supernatural powers at this moment.


    With the dual nourishment of mana and true energy, the body that originally belonged to He Yandong also began to become stronger and harder.


    Ordinary swords, even if they are filled with true energy, can''t break the defense at all.


    Those home-made explosives whose explosive power is difficult to concentrate are also difficult to harm them.


    Walking out of the explosion again, Gu Shentong flaunted his beard and hair, and his expression became more and more crazy.


    "Xiao Nu! Have you seen it? Xiao Nu! This is the martial arts you left behind, and this is the martial arts after you left. I want the entire martial arts to be buried with you first, and then I will kill you!" The look is still crazy.


    He has already walked outside Jingwei City.


    Passing through the Jingwei City, and walking forward, is the most prosperous capital in the entire Gaowu world.


    On the fertile field outside the Jingwei City, a large number of martial arts people are retreating steadily under the strong attack of the old devil.


    The characters on the heaven list, white list and even black list, under the attack of this old devil, there is no single enemy at all.


    Yu Lianhua, Li Xingzhou, Liang Jiawei, and Bai Feishuang were also mixed in the retreating team at this time.


    Among them, Yu Lianhua, because the toxin was not cleared, joined hands with the Lord Shenyue before, and forcibly received the old devil''s casual blow. At this time, the poisonous blood attacked the heart again, and the whole face turned black and blue.


    "Master! What should we do? Let''s run! Go back to Funiu Mountain, go back to Xiaoyu Village...this old devil...we are not opponents. So many seniors are dead, we can''t win." Disciple Liang Jiawei grabbed Master Li Xingzhou''s arm and said.


    Li Xingzhou expressed relief on the surface: "Wait a little longer! Maybe we are righteous in martial arts, and there are still unborn masters. The cycle of heaven, one good and one evil, one yin and one yang, will never be out of balance. Since there is such an old devil born, There must be an existence that can check and balance him."


    In fact, Li Xingzhou''s heart was also full of madness.


    For his revenge plan, for his awakening plan, he pretended to be a righteous person, talking and playing like an idiot.


    How could he be willing to die here because of the birth of an old devil who didn''t know where he came from?


    "However... the old devil''s sword skills are a little familiar..." Such a thought flashed in Li Xingzhou''s mind.


    "Senior! Xiao Nu, Xiao Wuzun, and Murong Bai have already broken the void hundreds of years ago. If senior has the ability to break the void, how about going to find Xiao Wuzun?" Dugu Ming clutched his hands and broke. With his right arm, standing in front of the crowd, he said to the ancient magic power who was coming with raging waves of blood and infinite magic power.


    Ancient God Channel: "Shattering the Void... Shattering the Void!"


    As if fascinated, he slashed at the sky.


    The blade light shocks the world, breaks through the sky clouds, and tears the sky wind.


    But nothing happened.


    The heaven and the earth have never been broken, and there is no broken door in the sky.


    "How to break?"


    "How to break?"


    Dugu Ming exchanged glances with his fellow practitioners around him, and then said: "In the past, Xiao Wuzun and Murong Bai, who was at the same level as him, were able to sublimate to the utmost in the battle, and this was the last move that broke the void. Perhaps seniors also need to find an opponent who is comparable to you, and then fight to the fullest!"


    Gu Shentong''s eyes were bright: "Not bad... not bad! Find an opponent! Find an opponent!"


    "Where does such an opponent come from?"


    "No opponent! No opponent... This martial arts is too weak! It''s too lonely! No opponent!"


    "It doesn''t matter... I''ll kill it, if I kill it, there must be an opponent!"


    After finishing speaking, Gu Shentong raised the Tianquan sword in his hand again, and then swung it down brazenly.


    Wan Reward Plus is emptied again!


    thanks for your support!


    Come back in the afternoon to update!


    good afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Broken Soul and Broken Dreams (Add more rewards for Datou Tianmo Yi Wan reward!

    Chapter 206 Lost soul and broken dreams


    The light of the sword is sharp, and the killing is decisive.


    Where the sword light passed, if you couldn''t dodge it in time, you would only leave corpses all over the ground.


    Even those master fighters who borrowed the power of heaven and earth could barely parry one or two moves at most, and then they were either seriously injured and defeated, or were directly killed.


    "Miscalculated, this method is useless to this ancient demon. He may really want to find Xiao Nu, but he has no patience to wait or even cultivate an opponent who can fight against him." Among the crowd, Dugu Ming Under the protection of many fellow disciples, he retreated and said.


    In front of him, there are several disciples of Jianzong, in order to protect him from the figure torn apart by the light of the sword.


    It''s not that Dugu Ming can''t die, it''s just that he is now the benchmark of Jianzong in the world of high martial arts, and the interests he maintains in him are no longer alone.


    With the identity of Dugu Ming, if he dies, and then wants to resurrect with a similar identity, it will consume a lot of plot points, which is definitely an astronomical sum for Jianzong.


    And without the identity of Ying Si Ming''s young sword god, the disciples of Jianzong would undoubtedly encounter many obstacles if they wanted to use his banner to walk on the rivers and lakes.


    "It''s not a miscalculation, we still have a way. Now we are leading the devil to the Jinwei River. Wentailou is waiting there, he is the first insurance!" An elder of Jianzong who supported Dugu Ming Said.


    "Wentailou...can he stand it?" Dugu Ming asked with a frown.


    A disciple of the Sword Sect said: "He can stand it. I saw yesterday that his wife''s ranking on the list of famous equipment has risen by two more. And his wife seems to be taking the initiative... It must be to help Him!"


    When this Jianzong disciple said the last sentence, his tone was a little weird.


    On the Jinwei River, sparkling.


    What flows from north to south is not only a torrent of water, but also white silver and golden gold.


    This river connects the capital city, Jingwei, Xijing and many wealthy towns.


    Special products and utensils from all over the world pass through this river and gather in this most affluent place in the world.


    In the past, on the Jinwei River, the biggest gang was the Cao Gang.


    The true strength of this gang that has been so soy sauced in many biographies is actually no weaker than that of the Beggars Gang, which claims to be the largest gang in the world.


    After all, there are people who have money, and it is not difficult for someone to be strong.


    Not only that, but behind the Cao Gang is also the imperial court.


    Of course, since the monks appeared in this martial arts forest, even the basic foundation of the Cao Gang has been continuously eroded.


    At this time, there was only one boat floating on the empty river on the river where there were not many boats.


    There are green sails fluttering on the small merchant ship.


    Wen Tailou stood on the bow of the ship, holding a worn-out broken knife, waiting solemnly.


    Suddenly a shocking sword light swept across the river bank.


    Guided by the shopping of dozens of people, an old man with tangled beard and hair was led to the river.


    "Are you the opponent they found for me?"


    "It''s nothing special to look at!" Gu Shentong stood on the bank of the river, looking at Wentailou standing on the boat, his eyes were still contemptuous and domineering.


    Wen Tailou jumped off the boat, and half of his body was immersed in the rolling waves.


    "Water battle?" Gu Shentong sneered twice.


    Then he waved the Tianquan knife in his hand.


    The light of the knife flickered, the light of the knife flashed wildly, and the knife slashed down, cutting off the river. The big river connecting the north and the south was actually cut off at the middle.


    The terrifying knife aura formed a thick wall of aura, and even opened a road in the center of the river.


    Water waves on both sides, although still turbulent, can never merge, and accumulate higher and higher.


    This kind of saber technique and skill is enough to change the sky and terrain.


    The so-called right time and place... To him, it seems to be bullshit.


    Wen Tailou dodged the previous knife, and said to the river bank from the air: "Remember what you promised me!"


    After finishing speaking, he took the broken knife out of its sheath, and then swung it out.


    The name of the knife is Broken Dreams... and the name of the knife technique is called "Lost Soul Sword Technique".


    The knife technique itself is not surprising, vibrating the knife in the hand with a high frequency.


    Combined with the magical material of the Dream Broken Knife itself, it can shake the waves and set off an incomparably stunning rainbow illusion.


    In an instant, the sword light, which was more than ten times stronger than Wentailou''s own strength, was blasted out.


    Although he has not become a grandmaster, he was instilled with two hundred years of pure qi by dozens of masters last night.


    This is the limit he can bear.


    In this way, although he lost the power of borrowing the power of heaven and earth, the true energy he possesses is thick, but it is beyond imagination.


    Assisted with the Dream Broken Knife and environmental blessings, the power of this knife must be quantified, it is equivalent to a knife swung by a master who has practiced martial arts for two thousand years but has never broken through the master.


    Although the realm is low, the thickness far makes up for the lack of quality.


    The most important thing is that those who arranged all this are accurate, the ancient magic power will not hide.


    As we all know, the power obtained by pulling seedlings to encourage growth is often seriously insufficient in control.


    Wen Tailou''s saber was aimed at any grandmaster instead, and that grandmaster only needs to avoid it, and there is no need to confront it head-on.


    Only with ancient supernatural powers...he will definitely go up head-on.


    Not only because of his character, but also because the ancient supernatural powers were looking for a power that could rival him.


    Since you can''t hold it with words, you can only do it with your heart and create a worthy opponent for it.


    As expected, Gu Shentong did not hide.


    Not only did he not hide, but he got closer, to get close to the beautiful and dreamy light of the knife, and waved his Tianquan knife to meet it.


    Boom!


    True Qi surged, and the strength exploded.


    The entire river was blasted with countless air waves.


    The mighty river, under the squeeze, collision, and push of these vigor, sputtered in all directions.


    The finely divided water droplets are like bullets fired wildly, sweeping away in the distance.


    Some people in the martial arts who gathered on the shore to watch the battle, couldn''t dodge for a while, were shot, and were instantly beaten into a hornet''s nest.


    "This knife of yours is interesting... but not enough." The light of the knife was diffuse, and the light of the knife was shining everywhere. Gu Shentong was slightly interested, and then said.


    On the shore, there are also people discussing this battle.


    "Wentailou used the Dream-Smashing Knife to perform the Soul Lost Knife technique, and with the help of the favorable location, it has indeed exerted ten times its combat power. But if you want to deal with the ancient supernatural powers... it''s still far away!" A monk said to the side The elder Jianzong asked.


    Elder Jianzong said: "That''s right! It''s really far behind! It''s just that the Dream Broken Knife itself... actually has a hidden trick. It is precisely because of this trick that we chose the Chinese Tailou and gave him the knife and the knife manual. Find dozens of people to transfer his skills to him, and raise his level."


    "What''s the trick?" asked the monk.


    The matter has come to this point, perhaps it was a confidential matter, but now it is not a secret.


    Elder Jianzong said: "Anyone who wields the Dream Broken Knife will suffer two kinds of curses. One is that he will deny his relatives and kill people like hemp. The stronger the curse, the deeper the skill, and the deeper the skill, the stronger the curse. This seems to be caused by the fact that the two pieces of iron that made the Dream Broken Knife are attached to some kind of crazy magic."


    "As for Wen Tailou, he himself bears the second curse, and the certain ''fruits'' accumulated on him are extremely strong. Once the Dream Broken Knife is in hand, those ''fruits'' accumulated on him will quickly transform into In the process of transformation...he will become stronger and stronger...!"


    OK Nass!


    Thank you Datou Tianmoyi for your rewards!


    I have been adding updates like this, and I have always been rewarded by the boss. I am so happy!


    Hahaha... Waste Paper is thinking about eating peaches!


    There is one more update, today is the fifth update!


    come on! come on! come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Void Potential Divine Art (all order 1600 plus more!)

    Chapter 207 Miracle Powers (All order 1600 plus more!)


    "There is such a weapon in the world, and there are such strange materials and iron!"


    "It really is a miracle of good fortune, full of wonders!" The monks who understood the explanation all lowered their heads and sighed.


    At the same time, I have some curiosity and emotion about the two strange irons that made the Dream Broken Knife.


    "It''s not surprising! Do you still remember the eyeball you saw on Duantian Cliff?" Elder Jianzong mentioned the memory that everyone didn''t want to mention.


    During that time, whether it was in the world of high martial arts or in reality, everyone suffered from that crazy consciousness.


    "If it is true that there are such horrible and evil creatures in the sky, then it is not surprising that the strange iron from the sky can have this effect..." Elder Jianzong finally made a conclusion.


    Of course, the small voice of discussion will not stop.


    At this moment on the river, the battle was as the elder said. Not only did Wentailou not fall into a disadvantage because of the exhaustion of three axes, but the more he fought, the stronger he became.


    The green hat magic knife in his hand endowed him with extraordinary strength.


    In a daze, he even saw the blush on his wife''s cheeks under certain conditions.


    The cold and noble face in the past, the fascination and obsession presented, let the hatred and resentment squeezed in Wen Tailou''s heart directly climb to the peak.


    The light of the knife is colder, the intention of the knife is stronger, and the technique of the knife is more urgent....


    One knife was faster than one knife, and the rolled up river turned into a dream.


    In the bubble, the picture scrolls, the faces with the same face but different expressions, are stacked in front of Wentailou.


    "Chop! Chop! Chop!" Wen Tailou''s hands shook rapidly, and the charming light of the knife seemed to be involved in a long river of dreams.


    Gu Shentong wildly danced the Tianquan Dao, the galloping mana pushed the tyrannical Qi, and wantonly vented the blade light.


    The two are completely different, but they have repeatedly collided with each other, biting and entangled.


    Gu Shentong let out a hearty laugh.


    "Good! Good! Faster! Faster! Stronger! Stronger! Even stronger!" Gu Shentong''s sword danced in a ball, and the sword''s light tore through everything, with an irresistible will.


    But these words fell into Wen Tailou''s ears, but he seemed to see the real picture.


    Seeing that Gu Shentong was riding a snow-white horse, grabbing the mane of the white horse, and galloping recklessly.


    He slapped the white horse''s buttocks with a long knife, and then laughed wildly.


    It was Wentailou''s horse, the horse he was most familiar with, but that horse ran under someone else''s crotch in a posture he was not familiar with, and then neighed in the soul, as if he had never given such a hearty gallop.


    Wentailou''s eyeballs were scarlet and bloodshot.


    His body has begun to bulge tall muscles.


    The blood vessels burst out on his body, and he held the knife in his hand, slashing more fiercely with each stroke.


    At this time, no one can say exactly how much power the knife he swung could transform.


    Even the ancient supernatural powers seemed to be suppressed by him, and those who were beaten by him could only parry.


    On the bank of the river, a group of elder monks shook their heads and sighed.


    "You can''t last long, you can''t defend...Wentailou has already lost...Although Gu Shentong is crazy, he still has reason. He pushed recklessly before because he had no enemy. But now...he found After entering Wentai Building, I noticed the madness and collapse of Wentai Building, so I have deliberately waited for his momentum to be exhausted, and when the momentum of Wentai Building slows down, it will be the time for the ancient magical power to counterattack." Elder Jianzong said slowly.


    "Go ask him to come!"


    "Next, it''s up to him whether he can force back the ancient supernatural powers!" Elder Jianzong said.


    The battle on the river was exactly as the elder said.


    Wentai Building is venting wantonly, but Gu Shentong is sticking to his square inch, and he is as stable as Mount Tai if he does not advance or retreat.


    Boom!


    It''s like a string snapped suddenly.


    Wen Tailou''s body began to bleed.


    Various vital acupuncture points on his body also burst into clouds of blood mist.


    Maybe there is no limit to a certain kind of blessing, but the person who carries this power has a limit.


    In the final analysis, Wen Tailou is just a martial artist who has not even become a master.


    His limit is here.


    After the hustle and bustle, there is a bleak ending.


    While the blood was splattering, Wen Tailou used up the last bit of strength to strike Gu Shentong.


    This knife finally broke through the defense, but it seemed like the respect and pity given to him by the ancient magic power.


    The beard on Gu Shentong''s face was shaved off in a small bun.


    Looking at the Wentai Building that fell into the scarlet river, Gu Shentong stood on the river, quietly comprehending something.


    Then the surging momentum actually subsided a bit, becoming more stable and profound.


    At this time, the ancient supernatural powers did not turn back and kill those martial arts people who were watching from the shore.


    He stood quietly on the river, then raised his head.


    Under the clear sky above, a figure in a white cloak was hovering above the sky on a huge crane, looking down at all living beings under his feet.


    "When I have not arrived, the common people will be painted, and when I arrive, all phenomena will bloom."


    "I have a sword today, which can open the world, break mountains and rivers, slash stars, and judge life and death."


    "Who is under your feet, worthy of a battle?"


    An inexplicable arrogance, a trembling, involuntarily amazed aura emanated from the figure on the crane''s back.


    Gu Shentong looked up at the figure, jumped into the sky and stood side by side with him.


    "I am Gu Shentong, who are you?" Gu Shentong looked at the man in front of him.


    He seems ordinary, but there is infinite charm in his gestures. Although he can''t explain clearly, it seems that every action has a supreme reason.


    The man standing on the crane''s back, with his hands behind his back, said leisurely: "My name is Jiuxuan, I have discussed the Tao with the Three Emperors, and I have also drank with Xiao Nu, and I have witnessed the rise and fall of one era after another. Ancient supernatural powers ! I have heard of your name before, do you know why you are not as good as Xiao Nu?"


    Gu Shentong said angrily: "I am not as good as Xiao Nu? He is just a despicable villain, an ignorant junior... If he hadn''t played tricks, how could I have been delayed so far, and the void has already been shattered."


    The man on the crane''s back shook his head and said: "No! This is where you are inferior to him. You only see the broken void, you only see what you hold in your hand, but you don''t see anything beyond the palm. The three inches of the palm is the heart. , three feet away from the palm is the mind, and three feet away is the way. You don''t see the mind, you don''t see the mind, you don''t see the way, how can you compare with Xiao Nu?"


    Gu Shentong heard the words, but fell silent, and said with a sneer: "In the end, it''s just a battle, you fight me, you win... I will believe what you say."


    But Jiuxuan shook his head and said: "You have fought a powerful enemy, your breath is unstable, and your heart is full of murderous intent. It looks strong, but in fact it has already lost its position. I will let you go back and rest for ten days. After ten days, you will be on the top of Mount Tai. I will fight!"


    After finishing speaking, Jiu Xuan controlled the crane and flew towards the distance.


    Gu Shentong wanted to catch up, but after thinking about it, he restrained himself.


    Then it turned into a streak of light and disappeared into the sky.


    By the river bank, the elder Jianzong touched the cold sweat on his forehead, and finally let out a long breath.


    Naturally, there are no peerless masters in this world.


    Na Jiuxuan is just a charlatan who has practiced false power.


    If he doesn''t do it, it will give people the illusion that he must be very strong.


    The consequence of just practicing the virtual power is that you can''t practice real martial arts stunts, and your actual combat power is no different from ordinary people.


    The monthly pass will be added tomorrow! One hundred monthly tickets!


    It''s five o''clock, good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： False and real (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 208 Fiction and Reality (for Subscription)


    "Go, find some people, and bring up Wentailou''s body. And... take care of his wife and send him to Yu Ya''an, with a radius of a hundred miles... not even a male mouse." Seeing the ancient supernatural powers gone, the elder Jianzong took a deep breath, and then said.


    An elder of Zhenwuzong who came up to the side sighed: "It''s a pity! Such a hole card, just like this."


    The elder of Jianzong snorted coldly and said: "Wentailou deserved his death. If he doesn''t fight, how can Gu Shentong believe that there is such a person as Jiuxuan in this world?"


    Jiuxuan''s vain power is, to put it bluntly, a lie.


    How could the ancient magical powers who had pushed all the way and had never met any real opponents be deceived?


    The only way is to use Wentai Building to dampen its edge first, and break its arrogance and domineering. Then Jiuxuan will be able to succeed.


    Even so, it is only a 30% probability.


    Being able to cheat is also a fluke.


    "Dream Broken Knife... It''s a pity!" Another monk standing beside the elder Jianzong said.


    After the first battle just now, the Dream Broken Knife was taken away by the ancient magic power, so naturally... no one dared to stop it.


    Jianzong Elder said: "It''s not a pity, after all, there are very few people like Wentailou."


    Some words, as the elder of Jianzong, it is not appropriate to say them thoroughly.


    If you can understand it, you will naturally understand it, and if you don¡¯t understand it, you don¡¯t need to follow the explanation.


    "In short, we won another ten days. At the same time, we have also decided on the location of the next decisive battle, and we have already obtained some opportunities. Can we defeat the ancient supernatural power in one fell swoop, and even capture him, and force us to find a higher level of advancement method, It all depends on our next arrangement." Elder Jianzong said.


    The elder Zhenwuzong laughed: "It''s up to now, but I just use my life to fill it! Are we afraid of death?"


    Speaking of this, the elder Jianzong suddenly sighed again: "The Blood Demon Palace... It''s a pity! Otherwise, this time, they should take the lead."


    "The martial arts reformed by the Blood Demon Palace were not well kept secret at the beginning, they were not completely destroyed, and a lot of them were leaked out. This time, some people may use them. As far as I know... the one who collects the most martial arts from the Blood Demon Palace should be The imperial court." said the elder Zhenwuzong.


    Several elders gathered together, as if chatting casually.


    In fact, they have already exchanged information and set the direction at the same time.


    In ten days, not many grandmasters can be created, and it is even more impossible to break the distance between grandmasters and grand masters.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to use some extraordinary methods.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang did not listen carefully to the ''chat and conversation'' between these so-called righteous elders.


    He was looking at the charlatan who called himself Jiuxuan.


    "Although the imaginary martial art has no real lethality, it is worthy of the name of a magical art. Let me see... who created this martial art." Ke Xiaoliang casually flipped through the world''s memories.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang controls the entire world, with his current brain processing power, it is of course impossible to monitor every inch of land in the world and everything that is happening all the time.


    He can stand upstream or downstream in the world and learn about some kind of ''result'' that is about to be obtained because of the ''cause'', so as not to miss the occurrence, progress, or change of any major event. Even add your own handwriting in it to guide the situation in the direction you need.


    "Huh? It turned out to be him?"


    "Jiuxuan is not an aborigine, but a fellow of the Ten Demon Sects?"


    "This... I''m afraid that the elders of the Sword Sect and the others didn''t think of it! After all, who would have thought that a monk, a monk of the Ten Demon Sect, would not practice martial arts well in the world of high martial arts, accumulate plot points, and participate in various major plots , Instead of using martial arts, and delving into such a trick of bluffing, pretending to be a senior expert in the world, cheating food, drinking, money and sex?" Ke Xiaoliang was also shocked by his own method.


    "Sure enough, there are rumors in the monk circles that there is no real murderer behind the scenes. In all likelihood, the ten demon sects are behind the scenes... It''s really not a complete blame. This... the ten demon sects are all a group of psychopaths Ah!" Ke Xiaoliang didn''t pay attention, he didn''t think about his identity.


    "Of course, the magical power of emptiness may be useful to me. It may be able to help me survive a certain crisis in the future if I use it skillfully. It''s just that if I practice this skill, I need to waste it. This kind of setting is a bit too tasteless. I have to study it carefully..."


    "Forget it... don''t waste this brain, let Jiuxuan study it by himself!" After thinking about it, Ke Xiaoliang manipulated the world''s energy mechanism, strengthened his supernatural powers, and strengthened some psychological hints for Jiuxuan.


    Of course... This idea has always been in Jiuxuan''s mind, Ke Xiaoliang just dug it out for him, and then strengthened it.


    In an elegant restaurant, Jiuxuan is drinking.


    Besides, there are beauties in ''shabby'' clothes holding wine for company.


    And there are some Jianzong monks on the side, chatting with him.


    Obviously, Jianzong did not give up the intention of continuing to use Jiuxuan and Jiuxuan''s imaginary power.


    "Master Jiuxuan! We have all seen your imaginary power. You have even arranged for your disciples to practice, but you can''t get it right. Do you have something to hide?" A sword sect disciple put down his wine glass , asked Jiuxuan who kept showing kindness and warming the body of the thinly dressed girl.


    Jiuxuan wiped his wet fingers on the cloth towel on the table, then licked his fairy goatee and said: "False power, false power, even though it is false, it has reality. The disciples you choose must be They are all cowardly and timid, and they are the ones who are safe when they are small. If you don¡¯t have courage in your heart, how can you show it to the outside and use it to deter the enemy?"


    The Sword Sect disciple immediately understood: "Understood! That is to say, to deceive others, you must first deceive yourself. No matter what your real strength is, you must first let yourself believe that you are a generation of grandmasters. This way you will not shrink back , showing high strength."


    Jiu Xuan nodded and said, "Of course!"


    "The so-called emptiness is reality, and reality is emptiness. Others cultivate qi in the dantian, but I cultivate qi outside. I regard the world as my dantian, and I am just a tiny dust in this huge dantian. Although there is no binding I have the power of a chicken, but I have the weather of heaven and earth to accompany and accompany me, and my every move seems to have the power of good fortune, the power of heaven and earth."


    "How do you know that one day... I can''t take this world as my dantian, and then have infinite power and endless Tao?"


    Jiu Xuan''s words suddenly awakened Ke Xiaoliang.


    "The world is Dantian, with infinite power and endless energy?"


    "This... I seem to have room for manipulation!"


    "However, I can''t do this. Although I can transform the world into my dantian, my potential should be far more than one world. So even if I want to transform... it will definitely not be incorporated into the body. Perhaps with the world as the core, cultivation The art of incarnation outside the body?"


    "If you think about it this way, I will have a lot of work to do in the future. The art of incarnation outside the body is not easy, and there are many ways inside. And how to achieve what you want is bound to be difficult... It still needs to be considered, considered, There are too many things to try. Even so... it may not be in one direction."


    "Of course, whether it is possible, whether it is feasible, whether it is done in this way. I can still deduce it slowly, and I am not in a hurry." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    However, Jiu Xuan quietly put a mark of attention.


    The 13th day of the fifth consecutive challenge!


    come on! come on! come on!


    Be full of energy today!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Sword Array (subscription required)

    Chapter 209 Sword Array (for subscription)


    Ke Xiaoliang is hesitant about whether to create an incarnation outside the body, and then completely integrate into one world and possess the power of one world.


    The root of this lies in the technique of incarnation outside the body, and most of them are not 100% safe and reliable. And Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t know about the methods of incarnation outside the body that have been proven to be very reliable and have no backlash. Those are the untold secrets of various sects. Even if Ke Xiaoliang has the help of the three worlds to cheat, he still doesn''t know it.


    The general incarnation method outside the body has the risk of backlash, especially when the incarnation is stronger than the body, it will often appear that the object is the main one, or even the primary and secondary situations are reversed.


    Of course, with a world as the core, the temptation to create an avatar outside the body is also full.


    That is equivalent to reaching the sky in one step.


    As long as an incarnation outside the body is created, at least in the current practice world, Ke Xiaoliang has no one to fear, and he can be more unscrupulous, confident and bold.


    "We can only shelve it for now. Unless we find a 100% safe method, we should not consider it!" Ke Xiaoliang finally decided to give it a try.


    Being stronger is a matter of time, and there is currently no threat that must be faced with extreme strength.


    In this case, what''s the problem with being more robust?


    Ke Xiaoliang decided to be steady, but the monks in the world of high martial arts, they were not steady.


    The Battle of Mount Tai ten days later in Gaowu World is their best chance.


    If they miss this opportunity, they can really only pray that there are any decent hermits in the world of high martial arts such as Taoist priests, Buddhas, and demon lords, who will show their traces under the persecution of ancient magical powers and then fight with them... decisive battle.


    So all sects and factions, and every family and every household used all the methods that could be used to suppress the bottom of the box.


    It also really gave Ke Xiao a lot of insight.


    Those great schools of practice that have spanned thousands of years in reality, even if they are brought to a strange world, their heritage is still extremely rich, and the accumulation of knowledge alone is enough to make people jaw-dropping.


    Ke Xiaoliang was even sure that if it wasn''t for the limited time, these people in the practice world would have some concerns.


    They are afraid that they can come up with more good things.


    At this time, the top of Mount Tai was already full of iron swords.


    These seemingly ordinary iron swords have all experienced wars or many arduous battles. Their owners are either dead or still alive.


    However, no matter whether it is alive or dead, the imprint of the previous battle, along with the gaps and cracks, remain on the blade.


    When a sword is mediocre, then insert ten thousand swords or even more.


    These swords are building a kingdom of swords on the top of Mount Tai.


    Jianzong artificially created a favorable location.


    The stone carving left by Murong Bai in the cave under Duantian Cliff was also moved to the top of Mount Tai.


    It stands there, like a unparalleled swordsman, looking down on the heroes of the world, proudly setting a benchmark for all swordsmen in the world.


    It is also the king and core of the entire Kingdom of Swords.


    However, all these are just appearances.


    Mount Tai is ten thousand ren high, spreading from Yuhuangding to mountains in all directions.


    Every few hundred meters, in the dense jungle, there is a sword platform built with iron swords.


    On the square inch of land above the sword platform, there is a sword sect monk who is at least the peak of innate talent.


    They are accumulating their own sword energy, waiting for the outbreak of the war.


    If you overlook the entire Mount Tai from the perspective of God, there are more than 300 sword platforms like this.


    Deep in the mountainside of Mount Tai, in a man-made cave, the monks of the Imperial Artifact Sect dug out the ground fire from the depths of the ground, and then continuously tempered the huge sword embryo.


    Before the sword is formed, the sword energy is contained but not exposed, but it is already overflowing with murderous intent.


    At the foot of Mount Tai, monks from the Zhenwu Sect and other sects are gathering a large number of children whose birthdays are gold, and then under the leadership of a group of Jianzong disciples, they are learning simple sword skills. Although they are very immature, they are full of enthusiasm. Possibilities, vibrant.


    The unintentionally bursting out fragmented air mechanisms are sensing each other and converging into a trickle.


    It must be known that the source of every great river that is thousands of miles long, gallops into the sea, nourishes the common people, and even breeds civilization, is just a shallow, immature trickle.


    The entire Mount Tai has been built into a kingdom of swords, a world of swords.


    And the time to meet has quietly arrived.


    Jiuxuan sat on the top of the empty Jade Emperor.


    Besides a rusty sword wrapped in withered vines, there is nothing else.


    The figure is slack, the eyes are dim, and the expression is dull... At first glance, he is just an ordinary person.


    The wind blows over the top of Mount Tai.


    Under the circling clouds and the strong pressure of the weather, Gu Shentong appeared like a thunderbolt holding the Tianquan sword, and stood in front of Jiuxuan.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come, but I didn''t expect you to rush ahead of me." Gu Shentong looked at Jiu Xuan who was sitting cross-legged across, and said in a tentative tone.


    Gu Shentong is not a fool.


    So after leaving that day, he also thought about whether he was fooled.


    But since he said to wait ten days before fighting, he will not break his promise.


    This is not because Gu Shentong is a gentleman.


    Purely because he didn''t pay attention to the entire world of martial arts.


    It''s not that he won''t break his promise, but he doesn''t bother to break his promise in the face of such martial arts.


    This is arrogance, not integrity.


    "There are many things you haven''t thought of."


    "You can''t think of why flowers bloom, you can''t think of why the first cry of a baby when it is born will make people cry with joy, and you can''t think that there are far more interesting things in this world than killing people. This is the difference between you and me. You use Treat everything in this world with malice, and everything in this world will naturally treat you with malice." Jiu Xuan didn''t seem to be nervous at all, and continued to sit cross-legged, not even holding the withered vine rusty sword beside him.


    He really wasn''t nervous.


    Left and right are nothing but death.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, he chose to sacrifice himself in order to save the common people.


    This is the spirit of fearlessness.


    Even death...is the glory of death, the greatness of death.


    "Nonsense!" Facing Jiu Xuan''s mysterious and mysterious words, Gu Shentong gave a short answer with only two words.


    It is only for the ancient supernatural powers, and it is meaningless to entangle those life and death matters.


    He just wants to speak his mind, and just let himself have a good time.


    Even if the price of this joy is that the world will flow into rivers of blood, the lives of all people will be ruined, and everything will wither.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for ten days, I can''t wait any longer! Give me a knife!" Gu Shentong couldn''t bear it any longer, he stopped trying to sell Jiuxuan, and shot directly.


    Cut it out with one knife!


    The knife comes out...the world changes color.


    Jiu Xuan continued to sit there cross-legged, did not draw his sword, but stretched out his hand.


    At this time, the monks of the Imperial Artifact Sect in the belly of the mountain were holding up a huge hammer, and pounded heavily on the huge sword embryo.


    At the same time, on the sword platforms all over the mountains and plains, the blades buzzed.


    All the disciples of Jianzong drew out their swords at the same time, and used a sword move at the same time.


    In a short while, the terrifying appearance of the sword suddenly appeared on the top of the Jade Emperor.


    The majestic sword intent, chaotic but extremely vigorous, fell towards the ancient magic power as if it contained everything.


    Knife and sword, the first wave of collision occurred.


    There is another update in the morning as usual, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： Sitting up in shock in the dying illness, raised his hand and threw another sword (

    Chapter 210 Sitting up in shock in the dying illness, raised his hand and threw another sword (100 monthly tickets plus more!)


    "Spiritual energy resonates, and then uses the sword embryo as a guide, and the swords are used to artificially create a huge sword demon on the top of the Jade Emperor. In this way, when the sword demon meets the sword light, it is like water and fire meeting, yin and yang colliding, how can you not be with it The reason for touching?"


    "Jian Zong''s trick is really ingenious. From Gu Shentong''s point of view, this is Jiuxuan''s attack on him, so he must swing his sword to meet him. But for those artificially spawned sword demons, it is just Instinctively reject external forces, and reject those non-sword forces." Ke Xiaoliang stood outside the situation, seeing the calculations behind this matter clearly and thoroughly.


    At this time, Daomang and Jiansha are fighting and colliding with each other.


    But Jiuxuan still sat cross-legged, and the eight winds did not move.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to move, but that he can''t move.


    The position where he is sitting is the only "life gate" in the entire sword formation. If he moves his position, those sword fiends will tear him apart regardless of who he is, and pierce a hundred transparent holes in him.


    Only by sitting on the Shengmen, those terrifying sword auras and scattered sword spirits will not hurt him, even if they fly past his ears or scalp, it is impossible to really hurt him at all.


    After a series of collisions and roars, Gu Shentong stepped back seven steps, and the arm holding Tianquan Dao was slightly numb.


    "It''s a pity... this body doesn''t belong to me after all. Otherwise, if it were my original body, I would have smashed my sword like this just now." Gu Shentong stood surrounded by sword energy, allowing the pieces to be broken into pieces. The sword energy of the sword cut the clothes on his body. The bloodstains streaked across his solid body did not cause him pain, but instead made him more sober.


    Jiu Xuan closed his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep.


    It seems that the primordial spirit has come out of the body, roaming the world with his soul, controlling the unparalleled sword energy and sharpness.


    "Sword twenty-three?"


    "Have you mastered it?" the ancient supernatural power asked.


    In these days, he naturally knew a lot of the content of the top ten martial arts, and also knew the "Twenty-Three Swords" recorded in the top ten martial arts.


    The kind of sword that is controlled with pure spirit seems to transcend time and space.


    Jiu Xuan''s state at the moment seems very similar to this.


    "If it''s Sword Twenty-Three, then his physical body is his only weakness." Gu Shentong thought to himself.


    Then the human and the sword united, controlling the majestic sword energy, breaking through the sky and slashing towards Jiuxuan.


    Jiu Xuan still closed his eyes, the closer he got, he even heard his snoring.


    "Asleep?" Gu Shentong was startled and furious.


    Then the knife in his hand became even more vicious.


    "Ah...!" Jiu Xuan stretched his waist, as if waking up from a deep sleep.


    Then he pointed again.


    The sword embryo deep in the mountainside already has a complete shape.


    A large number of Jianzong disciples who had just entered this world and had no real value jumped into the sword casting furnace without hesitation.


    Boom!


    With the explosion of raging fire, the huge sword embryo began to shine with spiritual red light.


    On the sword platform that spread throughout the foothills of Mount Tai, those disciples of the Sword Sect sitting on the sword platform swung their swords at the same time again.


    The even more terrifying sword evil, attracted by the spiritual sense that the huge sword is about to be refined, hovers on the top of the Jade Emperor like a whirlpool.


    The ten thousand long swords inserted on the top of the Jade Emperor flew out together, and then hovered in the storm of sword evil.


    At this time... it''s like moving the Immortal Yujian into this world of high martial arts.


    The scene of thousands of swords flying together shocked the mind and eyeballs.


    One iron sword after another was ground into fine sand in the sword storm.


    However, the invisible sword has already taken shape, slashing heavily towards the ancient supernatural power.


    clang!


    Gu Shentong raised his sword to greet him, but was swept away by the sword.


    Finally, a sword mark with deep bones appeared on his body.


    The finely crushed iron sand carried the difficult sword spirit, and penetrated into the flesh and blood of the ancient supernatural power along the wound.


    "Good sword! What a good sword!"


    "I have never seen Murong Bai''s sword before, but Jiuxuan... your swordsmanship is all-encompassing, just like chaos. Although it is disordered and ignorant, it is sharp and extraordinary. In terms of the strength of swordsmanship... I would like to call you this life What you see is the strongest." Gu Shentong was wounded, but instead of being angry, he was happy.


    He was looking for a worthy opponent, and then he sublimated in the battle to find the broken way.


    Now there is an opponent like Jiuxuan, how can he not like to be able to hurt him with a single sword?


    Snapped!


    In the mountains and forests in the distance.


    A sword platform began to collapse.


    The swords supporting the sword platform were broken under strong pressure.


    The disciple of the Sword Sect who presided over the sword stage also vomited blood and fell to the ground. His body was covered in shattered swords, leaving fine wounds.


    Jiu Xuan opened his eyes hazily, and then looked at Gu Shentong, and there was a childish pure light in his eyes.


    At this moment, Jiu Xuan is letting himself go.


    Return to your most instinctive desire.


    He thought of the tenderness of last night.


    Unbearably skinny, he chose the plump oasis, the dancing scarlet and snowy white in the red candle flickering in the night, and the water of life splashing from time to time....


    Gu Shentong looked into Jiu Xuan''s eyes and was shocked.


    At the foot of the mountain, those children whose horoscope is gold, under the leadership of the disciples of Jianzong, are scribbling but earnestly moving their swords.


    The use of swordsmanship is more than full of loopholes, but it contains the same beginning and original intention of countless swordsmen.


    Vigorous, like the morning sun rising.


    And the original fantasy and expectation of the sword are also displayed, which makes people yearn for it.


    When I was young, who didn''t just need a handful of bamboo slices to cut off the tall grass heads at the entrance of the village?


    Jiuxuan waved his sleeves, symbolically using the third sword.


    At this time, the sword platform in the forest couldn''t support the pressure anymore and collapsed.


    In the fragments, the disciple of Jianzong who was covered in blood still waved his sword reluctantly.


    It is not Jiuxuan who is pure, but these Jianzong disciples who have not forgotten their original intentions.


    Bringing a three-foot sword and cutting down evil spirits in the world, this is the expectation and wish of almost every sword sect disciple when he first started.


    At this time...they are fulfilling their wishes.


    Hum!


    Between heaven and earth, the weather is clear.


    The chaotic Jiansha was also unified at this moment.


    It is full of vitality, but also full of will and purpose.


    It already has something that the previous two swords did not have.


    Sword intent!


    Jiu Xuan stood up at this moment.


    He violated the previous explanation of the elder Jianzong who asked him to stick to the door of life.


    At the same time, those monks who were watching from a distance also raised their hearts to their throats.


    "This idiot... Didn''t tell him not to move, not to move, why did he get up? If he was cut off by a sword qi, then our calculations will all come to naught. The ancient magic must know that the person fighting him is not the only one , but a group of people. This is a game set against him!" The elder Jianzong scolded in a low voice.


    At this moment, there is nothing to do with Jiuxuan.


    Jiuxuan stood where he was, then squatted down, as if he just remembered, and picked up the forgotten withered vine rusty sword on the ground.


    "Sit up in shock while dying, raise your hands and throw your feet and strike another sword! The sky did not give birth to me Jiuxuan, and the way of swordsmanship lasts forever."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled out his long sword jerkyly, and stepped out of the life gate.


    Ok! Added to the monthly ticket plus more!


    After adding the monthly pass, let¡¯s see if there are any additional upgrades for flat subscriptions and rewards for rewards!


    Brothers and sisters!


    Give it a try!


    Waste paper wants to be changed every five months! Hahaha¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    Just kidding! Let each other do what they can!


    In short, in any case, thank you for your support! Thank you all for subscribing!


    There are two more updates in the afternoon!


    good afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Falling short (adding more rewards to Datou Tianmoyi

    Chapter 211 Fall short


    "Could it be... what kind of expert is he really?"


    "The magic power of false potential is really a peerless magic skill, but we have not understood the meaning of it?"


    "What he said before is true. He is refining the world into his own dantian, so if he doesn''t make a move, it''s fine. If he makes a move, the sky will collapse, and everything will collapse?" When they uttered the sentence, "Heaven did not give birth to my Nine Mysteries, the way of the sword is eternal and long night", these Sword Sect monks didn''t even have time to despise and refute.


    Jiu Xuan, who walked out of the birth gate, blinked at Gu Shentong.


    Then immediately went to shout: "Master! I, Feng Tianzun, will be loyal to the Blood Demon Palace!"


    The next moment, the roar came, and the sword intent that didn''t distinguish between the enemy and the enemy was wrapped in a matchless sword, and wiped out Jiuxuan.


    Jiuxuan who looks like a peerless master... Death!


    In reality, Ke Xiaoliang, who was watching the battle, accidentally opened his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of coconut milk on the face of Yang Zhenzhen, who was sitting opposite and eating pastries.


    Yang Zhenzhen wiped the liquid on his forehead with his sleeve, then deflated his small mouth....


    At the same time, Gu Shentong also reacted in an instant, and the counterattack that was originally aimed at Jiuxuan was changed to a defensive one.


    The sudden change of thought at this moment completely reversed all the arrangements that Jianzong had set up to deal with the ancient supernatural powers.


    What the monk Jianzong didn''t tell Jiuxuan was that sitting in the door of life, although the power of sword evil would not violate him. But he has also become a living target for Gu Shentong, a bait for fishing. When the last trick falls, as a master who is at least at the level of a grand master, Gu Shentong will definitely do his best to kill the sword-wielder. Jiuxuan.


    Using this to disintegrate the infinite sword and terrifying sword intent coming to you. This is the first solution that any strong person will think of when faced with an irresistible move.


    Because in life and death, offense is always more reliable than defense.


    A last stand can save one''s life, but losing one''s mind and sticking to one''s will is just delaying the time of death.


    However, once Gu Shentong did this, he would lead himself into a place of death.


    Because when he beheaded Jiuxuan, he would find that the sword evil in the sword formation had not dissipated, and the sword intent was still sharp and tyrannical.


    Jiuxuan was just a piece of bait to lead him to be fooled, a false cover.


    However, the ancient supernatural powers are in a ''weak'' state where the moves are old, and the true energy has been slightly broken and has not yet been replenished.


    The ancient supernatural powers at that time would fully withstand the blow of the accumulated momentum, and even if they did not die, they would definitely fall into a near-death state.


    However, at this time, under the reminder of Jiuxuan, Gu Shentong chose to defend at the critical moment.


    Blade light, sword light, sword aura, sword aura, sword glow, sword glow, sword intent, sword intent...all of these are intertwined and mixed together.


    In the chaotic fight, there seemed to be thousands of troops attacking each other on the top of the Jade Emperor.


    When the last sword light falls.


    The sword platforms scattered in the forest shattered one after another, and the sword-wielding disciples of the sword sect exhausted themselves.


    At the foot of the mountain, the children who were learning swords began to play around. The laziness in their nature surpassed the pursuit and curiosity of learning. They dropped the wooden sword in their hands, ignoring the scolding and coaxing of the sword teacher.


    The trace of sword spirit hovering over the top of the Jade Emperor finally dissipated.


    A demon hovered up, whistling in mid-air, and roared angrily: "You deceived me with a sword array. If I come again, I will set off a sea of ??blood and endless killing. If I come again, no one will be able to kill me!" Block, no one will not kill!"


    The voice fell behind, and the devil pierced through the sky.


    Among the group of monks, more than a dozen monks who have reached the level of masters chased after them with light kung fu.


    Right now is the best time to kill the ancient supernatural power. If you miss it, you may not have another chance.


    A young man who was coughing held a wine jug in his hand. After a little hesitation, he still waved the small knife that had been coiled in his hand.


    The flying knife is originally a hidden weapon, but people who use it rarely use it as a hidden weapon.


    This time... can be regarded as an exception for the common people of the world.


    Small knives are ordinary, but the person who uses the knife is unparalleled in the world.


    Everyone knows that Xiao Li Feidao ranks third in the weapon list, and it is entirely Bai Xiaosheng who created a homophonic stalk of "three, injury" for Li Tanhua.


    When Li Tanhua really wanted to kill someone, his throwing knife... was unstoppable.


    The flying knife seems to have shortened the distance, and it seems to have jumped in time. At the moment when the speeding demon was unstoppable, the flying knife pierced his forehead by two inches.


    The ancient magic power with only his original head left howled in pain.


    Then he said loudly; "What a little Li Fei knife! I remember it!"


    After all, the demon with only his head was flying faster. Under the setting sun, the demon blood sprinkled along the way seemed to dye half of the sky red.


    Under the expectant eyes of everyone around, Li Tanhua resisted the discomfort, and planned to strike again, but because of the knife with all his strength just now, he coughed uncontrollably due to the old disease, coughing and coughing, and spit out a big mouthful of bruised blood, lying on his back Head fell.


    For him, every time he uses his sword with all his strength, it consumes a lot of mental energy, not just a simple loss of life span.


    The monks who were chasing after them with all their strength, although they shot one after another, did not hurt the head at all. On the contrary, because they lost their strength in their shots, they could only watch the head of the ancient magical power fly away.


    "Ran¡¤¡¤¡¤!"


    "Let the tiger go back to the mountain... Although you can get a moment of stability, there will be endless troubles in the future... There will be endless troubles in the future!" A monk of Jianzong sighed.


    The elder of Jianzong gritted his teeth and said: "He can''t escape... Our Jianzong is only the first ring. The army, masters of the imperial court, and masters of various sects in the rivers and lakes are all in ambush around, waiting early! How can we just let him go?" He escaped like this?"


    "Even if the ancient demon is immortal, it should be scraped off two more layers of skin."


    Sure enough, on the distant sky, there seemed to be thunder again.


    It seems that at least the battle of the Grandmaster class has started again.


    "Regardless of whether he can escape... Gorefiend Palace... Feng Tianzun! He must give an explanation!" Elder Jianzong gritted his teeth.


    A Sword Sect monk whispered: "Elder... even if there is something wrong with that Jiuxuan, it may not be the Blood Demon Palace... In my opinion, it may be more likely to be the Ten Demon Sect. This is like Handwriting of the Ten Demon Sects!"


    The elder Jianzong sighed, and said with forbearance in his eyes: "It must be the Blood Demon Palace. Everyone has heard about it. Our Jianzong has spent a lot of money and prepared a lot for this battle... If we can''t benefit, this Who should make up for the loss?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many sword cultivators spoke in unison.


    "Not bad! Find the Blood Demon Palace to settle the score!"


    "Brave Blood Demon Palace! How dare you harm us. You must compensate for the loss and hand over Feng Tianzun!"


    Obviously, although the swords of the sword repairers are straight, their brains can still turn.


    Don''t use the excuses and excuses of sending them to the door, but instead go to the Ten Demon Sects who are difficult to chew and deal with now. Wouldn''t that be too stupid? On the contrary, the Gorefiend Palace was hit one after another, and it was the time when it was the weakest. At this time, there was a good reason to step on it again, and everyone was sure that they would benefit from it. But the Blood Demon Palace did not dare to tear its face apart.


    As for who the real culprit is, they will naturally investigate, and the revenge that should be recorded will never be forgotten.


    Thanks Datou Tianmoyi for the rewards!


    Thank you boss!


    At the same time, I would also like to thank Master Jiuxuan and Feng Tianzun for their passionate interpretation.


    Waste Paper admitted that it was a sudden idea after reading the interaction between the two book reviews, combined with the recent plot trend, there was such a paragraph.


    Thank you for your enthusiastic comments.


    Waste Paper will incorporate more interesting stalks according to the direction of the plot and appropriate needs.


    Those who are interested in running a trick can also show their infinite demeanor in this chapter.


    Waste paper will add roles according to the needs. While not affecting the main body of the plot, it makes everyone feel more involved.


    thank you all! There is one more! It''s five more today!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： There is a second round too! (Both order 1700 plus more!

    Chapter 212 There is a second round! (Both order 1,700 plus more!)


    "Jiuxuan must be a fake name, but since he said the name Feng Tianzun, let''s look it up according to this name. If we can get this person from the Blood Demon Palace, then the losses we have suffered today will sooner or later come back." Get it back." Elder Jianzong said in a low voice that only he could hear, gritting his teeth.


    Today''s battle at Mount Tai''s Yuhuangding should have been a complete victory.


    Jian Zong kills or captures ancient magical powers, not only gaining a lot of plot points, but also more likely to research the path above the master through ancient magical powers.


    Now, apart from getting a few bits and pieces of plot points, nothing else has been gained, so Jianzong is naturally at a loss.


    What''s more **** is...they exposed most of their strength in front of the imperial court and many martial arts sects.


    This is very disadvantageous.


    Neither the imperial court nor the martial arts faction can tolerate it. Under my nose, there is such an organization with extremely strong combat effectiveness and many masters that quietly exists.


    For the imperial court and the martial arts faction, it was something that one would shudder just thinking about it.


    So... It is reasonable to speculate that after the ancient supernatural power incident comes to an end, Jianzong will usher in a targeted cleansing and attack by the court and various sects.


    This has nothing to do with their standpoint of good or evil.


    In the setting of the world of high martial arts, Buddhism is also a pagan religion that came from afar from the west. When it first entered China, it was also regarded as a heresy and listed as a demon religion. It was besieged and suppressed by the Central Plains martial arts several times.


    It also took a full thousand years, through several times of dynasty changes, several investment kings to seize the opportunity, and just now with the support of the court and the acceptance of the people, it was integrated into this land of China.


    In the end, the Buddhist sect headed by Dalin Temple became the leader of the righteous way and became the holy place that everyone yearns for in the martial arts world.


    Corresponding to Buddhism, such as Zoroastrianism, Modoism, and Incaism, which came from foreign lands, no matter whether their teachings are right or wrong, and their actions in Middle-earth are good or bad, they are all labeled as heretical religions. considered heresy.


    Among them, the Ming Sect and the Sun Moon Sect in the martial arts, these two well-known Demon Sect organizations, are the remaining products of the combination of the Zoroastrianism and the Moduo Sect.


    "All the disciples listen to the order and disperse immediately, hide their whereabouts, and don''t expose them. If you are accidentally caught, you can kill yourself. When you are reborn...you don''t need to pursue your past identities. Everyone...start again." When the elder Jianzong issued this order, Ke Xiaoliang''s magical value reached another small peak.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang has repeatedly harvested too many magical points in the case of the disaster of ancient supernatural powers.


    Jianzong disciples are so determined that they can''t bear even a little loss.


    What really makes it hard for them to let go is the identity they have now, and the emotions they have while maintaining this identity.


    Whether it is family affection, friendship or even love...these will become the strong negative fluctuations that will erupt when they cut off the fetters brought by this body in the future.


    "The calamity of ancient magical powers has come to an end."


    "Looking at the appearance of the ancient supernatural powers, it is immortal. I want to recover in a short time, and then come out to make troubles... I''m afraid it will be difficult. But my harvest of the world of high martial arts, of course, will not stop here .¡±


    "As I said a long time ago, ancient supernatural powers are just the first wave. And the second wave... comes from the imperial court!"


    "And the root of the disaster has already been planted. With the ancient supernatural powers making such a fuss, I think Ling Linglu and the others have seized the opportunity and found something!" Ke Xiaoliang''s gaze shifted, and it really fell on Yang Zhenzhen''s face.


    At this moment... Yang Zhenzhen is still wiping the milky white liquid on his face.


    After all, there is a difference in the flow of time between the two worlds.


    "Has your coconut milk gone bad?"


    "I''m sorry! I don''t know... This is what Wei Shigu brought back when she went to the South China Sea to search for shark bead refining tools. I think it tastes good, so I bought a few for you... I didn''t expect it to go bad It''s gone." Yang Zhenzhen lowered her head more and more as she talked, apparently she cared more about Ke Xiaoliang''s opinion of her than when she was sprayed in the face.


    Ke Xiaoliang shook his head and said, "No, the coconut juice is delicious. I just drank it too fast and choked on it."


    Yang Zhenzhen immediately pulled out his somewhat round chin from his chest, and looked at Ke Xiaoliang with bright eyes: "Is what you said true? Don''t lie to me!"


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "Of course it is true!"


    Yang Zhenzhen smiled and said: "That''s good, I''ll go to Aunt Wei to get it tomorrow. She loves me the most, and must have left a small frame for me."


    Ke Xiaoliang changed the subject, and suddenly said to Yang Zhenzhen: "True, you haven''t planned to enter another world yet?"


    Yang Zhenzhen lowered his head and said, "It''s not that I didn''t plan...but... let''s wait a few days!"


    As he spoke, he peeked at Ke Xiaoliang with his eyes.


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled and said: "You don''t need to take care of me. I won''t be bored. I will also practice in seclusion for a period of time in a few days. Thanks to you, I have earned a lot of spiritual stones. I just use them for cultivation , breaking through one or two layers of realm."


    Yang Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and then he bit the rose cake, wrapped in his mouth like a little squirrel, and said while eating: "My master always sends me a message, asking me to go to another world, saying that I will be sent to another world." The plot points of Gaowu World have been saved for me."


    "When I gain a firm foothold in the Gaowu world, I will come to pick you up, give you plot points and blood charms, and let you go to the Gaowu world to see the scenery of another world."


    "I have heard that the world of high martial arts is much more peaceful, and it is more suitable for the development of our monks. Brother Tang of Jianyintang broke through the realm of swordsmanship in the world of high martial arts, and now he has learned the style left by Yin Zushi Yulongjian."


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded and said: "That''s good! I''ll just wait for Fu Po Yang to take care of me!"


    Yang Zhenzhen happily ate the pastry, and stopped from time to time to take a look at Ke Xiaoliang, smiling foolishly.


    Ke Xiaoliang was distracted looking at the extremely miserable ancient magical power at the moment.


    Weighing, what method should be used to let Yang Zhenzhen meet this ancient supernatural power, and give out the routine of the ancient supernatural power''s saber technique.


    Yang Zhenzhen is more suitable for practicing swordsmanship, and the number of sword techniques of Gu Shentong is indeed suitable for Ke Xiaoliang''s planning and arrangement for Yang Zhenzhen.


    More importantly, a person''s perception of swordsmanship and swordsmanship comes from the soul rather than simple memory.


    So even Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t use the Soul Washing Talisman to wash out the ancient magical power''s perception of Dao of the Sword. The only thing that can be washed out is the three volumes of the Heavenly Sword.


    "Gu Shentong should be in a state of being sensitive and disappointed with people''s hearts now... I need to restrain his shooting ability first, and then let him get in touch with Yang Zhenzhen, so that he has the idea of ??using Yang Zhenzhen. Yang Zhenzhen was purely moved, so he let his guard down. Create another crisis, and under the crisis, he had to teach Yang Zhenzhen some true meaning of saber techniques to tide over the difficulties..." Ke Xiaoliang had already compiled a story in his heart in an instant , just waiting for the protagonist of the story to be in place.


    Although the average order of 1700 is not very stable, but no matter!


    Let¡¯s add it first.


    Continue to add monthly tickets tomorrow!


    Today is the fifth watch!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： Exposure? (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 213 exposed? (seeking subscription)


    Ke Xiaoliang''s planning is of course not just that simple.


    He is the lord of the world, the creator, the creator of the world, the ancestor of Taoism, one and all, the constructor of all things and the interpreter of all things.


    In the Huzhong Realm, the starting point for him to do anything is not just for the superficial purpose.


    Even if Yang Zhenzhen is given a sword master, that is only a relatively shallow one among its many purposes.


    For Ke Xiaoliang, it is a loss to reap the fruits of his efforts.


    The door was closed for closing, and Yang Zhenzhen, who had skipped spell class and sneaked out to eat cakes, was sent away, and Ke Xiaoliang lazily returned to their small courtyard with a gentle and peaceful smile on their faces.


    It really looks like a contented little casual cultivator.


    There is no one around to watch him.


    Neither he nor Yang Zhenzhen showed any qualifications for surveillance and protection.


    Although Yang Zhenzhen has some outstanding advantages, excellent appearance, and cute and playful temperament, but these do not represent talent and cultivation... To put it bluntly, in Cuiyun Mountain, the teachers dote on her, but they do not Take her too seriously.


    It is absolutely impossible to assign a bodyguard to her because she often sneaks down the mountain, and make a special trip to research and test the people who come into contact with her.


    Ke Xiaoliang just integrated some "personal design" into his daily life.


    This is the excellent experience he learned from his fellow disciple Jiuxuan.


    After all, it was through camouflage to treat all the sword sect monks as monkeys.


    You must understand that Jiuxuan is not irreplaceable before he stands on the top of the Jade Emperor and takes the seat of Shengmen.


    Being able to let Jianzong entrust him with such an important position is also a level and means.


    The disguise of his true identity has also reached a certain level.


    Sitting cross-legged on the futon in the room, I began to meditate on luck.


    With the spread of the way of the great master, the exploration of the way of the great master, the true energy fed back from the world of high martial arts has also become more turbulent and majestic.


    Accompanied by breathing again and again, pieces of spirit stones around him were shattered.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s Qi training layer has reached the thirty-fourth layer.


    Zhen Qi has become completely colorless and transparent, and has become viscous.


    Ke Xiaoliang had a premonition that once the true qi broke through the fortieth level, even if he hadn''t been enlightened by anyone, and hadn''t broken into the magic embryo, he could still guide the spirit to combine with the true qi, accumulating and producing the first ray of mana.


    This is contrary to what is recorded in the book that the so-called Qi training environment cannot generate mana by itself.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang can understand the real intention of this ''wrong'' record.


    It is to prevent some young monks from being arrogant and choosing the wrong path. As for the monks who have really reached a certain level of qi training...who still believes what is written in the book?


    Cultivation, in the final analysis, is always different routes leading to the same goal.


    In comparison, whether it is a shortcut to practice qi all the time, or to break through the realm and get a certain power first, is a shortcut... It is completely a matter of opinion.


    "Actually, it''s not a question of shortcuts, but a question of resource consumption."


    "Ordinary monks, how can I have such rich resources? There are several worlds to support me. If the resources of cultivation are limited, of course, cultivation is like building a tower. If the foundation is a little stable, it will continue to go up until it reaches the sky. But being obsessed with Qi training is like building a road, a road that surrounds the whole world, and then slowly upwards, slowly reaching the sky. If you walk, you will see a wider world.¡±


    "The fortieth level of Qi training can produce mana on its own. After the tenth level of Qi training, one only needs to cast magic embryos to produce mana. The difference in resource consumption is not just as simple as an astronomical figure?"


    Ke Xiaoliang slowly suppressed his emotions, continued to transfer the zhenqi peacefully, and then continuously circulated Zhou Tian in the body with the ever-changing but invisible zhenqi.


    With one mind and two tasks, part of Ke Xiaoliang''s energy was put into the gourd.


    The reality is only half a day, but five days have passed in the world of Gaowu.


    The battle between Taishan Sword Formation and Gu Shentong has completely come to an end.


    Those masters arranged by the Jianghu martial arts and the court are still chasing and killing the ancient supernatural powers.


    The ambushes set up before, of course, failed to kill Gu Shentong completely, but only made Gu Shentong''s injuries worse.


    At this time, the ancient supernatural power was hiding under a glacier in the north, disguising himself as a stone, secretly and silently licking his wounds, and at the same time, the hatred reverberating in his mind became more and more crazy and flamboyant.


    "The vitality is quite strong. I thought I would have to spend a little magic point to create some humble elixir for him to keep his life alive. Looking at it now... it doesn''t matter." Ke Xiaoliang thought, Then he retracted his viewing angle, and then looked at Ling Linglu and Tie Shou who had tracked down the Leizhou Guild Hall.


    Ling Linglu and Tie Shou have left behind the other three followers around them.


    They quietly lurked outside the Leizhou Guild Hall, watching those who came in and out.


    It looks low-key and unassuming, but in front of the Leizhou Guild Hall in the corner of Jingwei City, people often come and go.


    "Dalin, Wudang, Xianhe, Beggars'' Gang, Pai Gang, Jianghu Sanren... This Leizhou Guild Hall can gather so many people from various forces. Even in their original organization, these people are just some inconspicuous little people. Combined, that is also a huge force. No wonder...you can do such a big thing."


    "I just don''t know who is behind them and what kind of strength they are in charge of." Ling Linglu and Tieshou hid in the dark, each thinking about their own concerns.


    At the entrance of the Leizhou Guild Hall, a ragged and sloppy beggar gang disciple met a Qingcheng disciple.


    The two don''t seem to be quite in tune.


    Chatting with each other, but with hideous faces.


    At this moment... Ling Linglu and the two of them heard this kind of conversation.


    "Did you have meal?"


    "ate!"


    Notice! At this time, the disciples of the Beggar Clan have already raised the iron staff in their hands.


    "What are you eating?" Qingcheng disciple drew his long sword out of its sheath, as if he was about to strike.


    "I eat steamed lamb, steamed bear''s paw, steamed deer tail, roasted duck, roasted chicken, roasted goose, braised pig, braised duck, sauced chicken, bacon, pine flower belly, dried meat, sausage... I I''m full!" A disciple of the Beggar Clan came along and reported the name of the dish.


    As more and more dishes were reported, the Qingcheng disciple''s expression became more and more ugly, and the veins in his sword-holding hand bulged.


    "They...are they asking about dinner?" Ling Linglu asked Tieshou through voice transmission.


    Tie Shun said: "Maybe it''s a secret code, you write down all these words, and then let the people in Tianluo look it up, maybe they have a unique code system, as long as we find out the secret of the code, we can know what they said what."


    Ling Linglu sighed: "Although I don''t understand their codes, what they are saying... I can still understand."


    "The long list of dish names reported by the disciples of the beggar gang... I think it may be cursing! After all, learning to quarrel is also a compulsory course for the disciples of the beggar gang."


    "There are the most ways to curse people in the Jianghu, and none is better than the beggar gang''s Hanako." Ling Linglu concluded with a feeling of deep feeling.


    Woke up at 4:30 today, couldn''t fall asleep, so I just got up and typed!


    Good morning everyone!


    Thank you for the magical blank 20,000 rewards!


    I will add more updates to the boss later.


    The fourteenth day of five consecutive challenges!


    come on! come on! come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： You are not right (please subscribe)

    Chapter 214 You...something is wrong (seeking subscription)


    "Swearing?" Tie Shou was taken aback, but he didn''t think about it.


    Compared to Ling Linglu''s rather out-of-the-box thinking, Iron Hand is still a bit rigid.


    "And... do you feel that this scene... seems familiar?" Ling Linglu asked Tie Shou.


    Many thoughts quickly flashed through Iron Hand''s mind.


    Many pictures that he didn''t care about at first began to flash back in front of his eyes.


    Suddenly, Iron Hand felt a little cold.


    Looking down, I was surprised to find that there was already a layer of pimples on my arms.


    "Six Doors, Shenhou Mansion, Jinyiwei...even the Imperial Palace..." Tie Shou was suddenly at a loss for words.


    When everything seemed normal, he didn''t care.


    When the abnormality is ''pointed out'', the world seen by the eyes seems to be collapsing and subverting.


    Ling Linglu let out a long breath and said: "It shouldn''t be so...some of them should be really coincidences. Otherwise...they don''t need to spend a lot of effort, they can directly subvert everything."


    "However... Even so, erasing those parts that we have misunderstood... that can be determined is enough to be appalling."


    At this time, the two aborigines deeply felt the malice from the outside world.


    Although they don''t know anything about it.


    Sometimes, what is feared is not the enemy, but the unknown.


    In the wasteland world, the concepts of outsiders and immortals have almost been publicly solidified. Even so, the aborigines of the wasteland world are still living well, and because of the priority in force, they have formed a certain degree of respect for monks. degree of suppression.


    So, the information bias in the Gaowu world is actually a kind of conceptual "torture" for the aborigines.


    And this torture, along with the fetters and connections between people, can be contagious.


    For example, after the death of the original identity, the plot point was spent, and the person who chose to "inherit" the identity shift, the relationship between family and friendship can be connected without much deviation, but can the same be true for love?


    Even if brothers die or sisters die, the kind of ethical and moral damage to the aborigines will always spread out, tormenting the hearts of those who choose to ''inherit''. The more sincere the emotion, the more unable to withstand such torture.


    This is Ke Xiaoliang''s "viciousness". He uses a seemingly warm and considerate way to withdraw the "plot points" that have been thrown out, and at the same time let the monks create more magic points for him every day.


    To do something earth-shattering, of course, is to cut leeks hard.


    But subtle, invisible, and inadvertent output of details is also a long-term harvesting method.


    And the value that can be created as a whole is far beyond doing big things.


    Tie Shou and Ling Linglu regarded all those who had ''abnormal conversations'' around them as members of an organization, so a huge sense of horror emerged in their hearts.


    I felt the huge monster hidden in the darkness, as if I could vaguely see the huge plate hidden by the iceberg under the sea.


    The fact is not the case.


    Although the group of monks is huge, it is not unified.


    There are only more and more disputes among them.


    It''s like the Leizhou Guild Hall that Ling Linglu and the others are spying on at the moment.


    It''s just a town hall.


    It''s not that mysterious or scary.


    Those small sects, small families, and casual cultivators are connected through such a fellow village hall to do great things together.


    This is the way they choose to survive and manage.


    When fighting alone is not the opponent of the big sect, the only way to get some resources is to huddle together to keep warm.


    With the help of He Yandong, some things were done, and then Li Daitao froze, becoming the emperor and finally controlling the court.


    This is the Leizhou Guild Hall, which has gathered the strength of everyone and is preparing to make a big move.


    However, even inside the Leizhou Guild Hall, those who mediate in the center may not be sure of what will happen.


    After all, things like countries and politics can be fully summarized in a few words.


    Find someone to pretend to be the emperor, thinking that you can sit firmly in the country and do whatever you want... Such values ??are too simple!


    To put it bluntly... mastering the country, mastering the court, occupying the middle is false, doing things to earn plot points, that is true.


    Gaowu World...or in other words, the different world has always been very considerate, that is, as long as you are not salty and keep doing things, then you can gain something more or less.


    So everyone in the Leizhou Guild Hall was not so resistant to failure.


    After all, success or failure is all about earning, the difference is just how much.


    The two monks who were standing at the door fighting each other did not know what kind of chain reaction their actions had caused in the eyes of the two aborigines.


    The monk who was dressed as a beggar and was obviously a disciple of the beggar gang was indeed cursing.


    As we all know, besides the dog beating stick method and the dragon palm technique, the third thing that the beggar gang knows is cursing.


    They can sing cursing into songs, and the words are rarely repeated.


    Not only is it catchy, it has the beauty of rhythm, and it is easy to understand. If you keep the person who is being scolded, you can understand in an instant that you have been scolded and what the content of the scolding is.


    The latter point is quite critical.


    In the guild hall, a group of people were also arguing. Although it wasn''t cursing, the content was not far from the same.


    "It''s really bad luck this time."


    "I didn''t even take a sip of the hot soup, but it smelled a lot."


    "What Jianzong did, they actually earned a lot of plot points. Poor innocent casual cultivators and small families like us have all been targeted. Yesterday, more than a dozen fellow villagers were arrested. Some of them are better, at most they will be kicked out of the mountain gate by the waste martial arts, and it will take some time to find some suitable martial arts, and then they will be able to practice them back. The worst thing is that those few who mixed into the evil sect were tortured before they died. The screams are still ringing in my ears, vividly in my ears." A monk said quite indignantly, waving his arms excitedly, like a big brother from the same town who was teaching a big class in a broken warehouse and bewitching people''s hearts.


    It''s just that these words did not arouse the hatred of the same enemy. Instead, some people sneered and said: "Then they can also choose to quit the world directly! Why are they holding on? To put it bluntly, isn''t it for the plot point? After all, being tortured also has a plot point." Yes. One plot point, high or low, can be exchanged for two or three spirit stones."


    "Make money! Don''t be shabby!"


    "What do you mean by that?" The elder brother from the same village asked with a sneer.


    "I asked the big guys to join hands and go to Jianzong to ask for compensation. Am I doing it for myself? I am doing it for the good of everyone!" The elder brother from the same town continued.


    "For everyone''s benefit? That''s really nice to say!"


    "Yao Congjun! You have been exposed! You are not a monk from our Leizhou at all, you are a thief from the Ten Demon Sect! You are fanning the flames here, inducing us to fight against the Sword Sect. This is leading everyone to a dead end." The cynic Covered the hat directly.


    Originally, it was just a quick-talking, smooth talk.


    Unexpectedly, the person who was full of generosity before that time turned into a shadow in an instant, and flew out from the door.


    Obviously, he has the heart to make trouble, but his psychological quality is still not good.


    Should only be a junior of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Experience is not enough.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "It turned out to be true!"


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and chase!" The voices of cursing, qi, and weapons piercing the air came out coherently in the guild hall.


    A wall collapsed suddenly.


    The figure crashed out from behind the broken wall, so that it was impossible to die... The direction was right towards Ling Linglu and the two of them.


    Can! I didn''t eat breakfast, so two more came first!


    Now sleepy and hungry!


    Let''s find something to eat first!


    After it¡¯s too early, please update again!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Big Trouble (Add more rewards for the Magic Blank Reward!)

    Chapter 215 Big trouble


    "Is there internal strife?" Ling Linglu and the two of them were taken aback when they heard the movement.


    It is generally believed that such a large and well-structured organization should be governed by very strict regulations. How could there be internal strife so easily?


    The next moment, they saw a figure running towards them.


    There was no need to communicate, and the two of them had a tacit understanding and played the black hand at the same time.


    Plop!


    Yao Congjun fell directly on his head, and was dragged into the darkness by Ling Linglu and the other two.


    The person chasing after looked around, but found no trace at all.


    "Let him go!"


    "The devil boy of the Ten Demon Sect...don''t let us meet next time, or we will cut it into seventeen or eighteen sections." The crowd stood at the street corner and watched from the eaves, talking and cursing while looking for the target.


    "Damn it, the last time Lao Niu and the others were arrested, it must have been the devil''s secret. The poor old Niu saved his family fortune for several months in exchange for entering the world of high martial arts. He was kicked out before he had time to pay back. Go out, and miss the big event of the Tribulation of Ancient Magical Abilities."


    "As well as Gu Zhenren and the others... they should have been tricked by this devil."


    "Damn... my dog ??must have been stolen and eaten by this devil. Pity my Ah Huang, it is still pregnant with a child."


    "Someone dumped **** at my door this morning... It must be the devil boy of the Ten Devil Sects."


    Everyone has different opinions and is noisy.


    The two people in the dark were listening to the conversations on the roof and at the street corner, and they were full of doubts at the moment.


    Among these dialogues, the part that does not involve the necessary information offset is still released.


    It is only connected with the foreword and the afterword, which makes it even more suspicious.


    After all, how can someone still talk about whether Jingwei buns or Yanzhou buns are delicious in the first sentence, and then someone litters at the door in the next sentence?


    This doesn''t fit the logic of the conversation at all.


    So, there must be a code word!


    Capturing Yao Congjun, Ling Linglu and Tie Shou quickly passed through blind spots of residential buildings, and then passed an inn to disguise themselves.


    This was the back door of the inn, which was the outlying stronghold of the Ouchi spy, and drove out a carriage.


    Tie Shou in disguise was in charge of driving, and Ling Linglu was watching Yao Congjun in the carriage.


    "Brother Tie! Six Doors can''t go there! Over the years, Six Doors has recruited people from the outside, and there are a lot of fish and dragons inside. Although there are inspections every year, I''m afraid... it''s still very infiltrated. I followed our three gold medal hunters before. , there are problems." Ling Linglu in the carriage said to Tie Shou.


    "Then where?" Iron Hand asked.


    Ling Linglu hesitated and said: "The Shenhou Mansion is in the downtown area...you can''t go there! Although there are few people in the Shenhou Mansion, there are many watchers around. It''s not suitable for us to take this guy captive... Shenhou Mansion."


    "It''s even more inappropriate for the secret agent''s yamen to be in the palace..."


    "So... let''s go find that senior."


    Tie Shou had no objection, and drove the carriage out of the Jingwei City, heading straight for the capital.


    In just half a day, the carriage drove into the gynecology clinic.


    Under the flickering red candlelight.


    Yao Congjun was locked by handcuffs and shackles wrapped in leopard skin, and then firmly tied to a chair with a unique shape, his legs were spread apart, and he pouted high in the air...


    Pour a basin of cold water down.


    Yao Congjun woke up from a coma.


    This strange posture made his hair stand on end.


    "Keep people under the gun! Keep people under the gun! If there is anything to discuss, everything is easy to discuss! I have a plot point! I have a plot point!" Yao Congjun begged for mercy before he could see the situation clearly.


    Contributed a wave of magic points to Ke Xiaoliang as usual.


    Of course, because these words involve three words of plot point. It was twisted into "I have hemorrhoids" and "I have hemorrhoids".


    "Say! What organization are you?"


    "What''s the plot?"


    A voice greeted Yao Congjun and questioned him.


    Yao Congjun looked around, and it was obvious that this place did not look like a prison cell.


    Instead, the pink gauze wrapped around the beams and windows, giving Yao Congjun a bad feeling.


    He would rather this be a cell.


    "Wh... what organization? What conspiracy?" Yao Congjun asked with a quick thought in his mind.


    Ling Linglu sneered and said, "Do you want me to elaborate?"


    "You deliberately created many **** cases, and then led so many yamen by the nose. Isn''t the reason for emptying the power of the capital and targeting the emperor?"


    Yao Congjun was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that he was captured by the aborigines.


    Swallowed the words that had come to his lips.


    turned into a different tone.


    "Unless you seduce me with beauty, I will not say anything even if I have been tortured." Yao Congjun said.


    Ling Linglu laughed immediately when he heard the words: "It''s a slippery head, and you want to lie. Are you going to die if you have a good time?"


    "It''s not that simple. Although I''m not good at torture. However, my senior''s family has some rather unique mechanisms. You only need to change the usage a little bit, and it will be excellent for you..."


    After finishing speaking, the iron hand cooperated to exit a weird machine.


    This machine has spinning gears.


    There are many soft feathers on the gears.


    The feathers are also sprayed with incense powder.


    Specific usage...to be studied by LSP.


    As for the usage of Iron Hand and Ling Linglu, Yao Congjun took off his shoes and socks, and then shook the equipment.


    Let the soft feathers quickly sweep across the soles of Yao Congjun''s feet.


    Hahaha¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    Hahaha...don''t make trouble...hahaha!


    Yao Congjun couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Biting his lip at the same time, forcing his thoughts to concentrate.


    "Hahaha...you...you don''t know who you are provoking!"


    "There is nothing in the world of martial arts that we cannot penetrate. Sooner or later... sooner or later, we will subvert everything and control everything."


    "At that time, the raging holy fire will burn everything in this world... ha ha ha... all injustice and uncleanness!"


    Yao Congjun laughed wildly while making up stories.


    At the same time, he shouted out slogans fanatically.


    "Have pity on me, the world, for there are many sorrows."


    "The white lotus purifies the world, and the fire of karma is raging."


    "The re-opening of all ages, the Supreme Lord is the order."


    "No birth mother, a vacuum hometown."


    When Yao Congjun shouted louder and louder, the expressions of Tie Shou and Ling Linglu became more and more gloomy and terrifying.


    "Our trouble...seems to be big!"


    "This is not just an ambitious organization...they have crazy ideals and beliefs. Once such an organization really takes off, the world... I''m afraid there will be no more peaceful days." Ling Linglu frowned Said.


    Watching this scene, Ke Xiaoliang laughed again.


    Ten Demon Sects... It really is a shit-stirring stick in the practice world.


    It was just a misunderstanding at first, but after Yao Congjun made such a move, it became a big mess.


    As long as Ling Linglu and the others report the ''truth'' they have investigated.


    The imperial court and the martial arts teamed up to encircle and wipe out the monks, and there was no room for maneuver.


    It''s the third watch in the morning, so sleepy... go to rest!


    Woke up at four o''clock in the morning, and now I can''t stand it anymore!


    good afternoon!


    Continue to update in the afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Recommend a book from a friend, I can give the origin of all things

    Recommend a friend''s book, I can give the origin of all things


    Recommended friends, Luo Hua''s independent new book "I Can Give the Origin of Everything".


    Luohua Independent is also a veteran boss. He has written many books that everyone is familiar with, and his character is also well-guaranteed.


    While Zhi was still a first-level small writer, he had always been taken care of by Luo Hua, who was already a fifth-level writer at the time, and he has also taken good care of Waste Paper in the past few years.


    Big Brother Luohua is opening a new book, of course Waste Paper will come and promote it, wave the flag and shout.


    Without further ado, let''s go to the introduction.


    "Young man, I see that you have exquisite bones, and you are a unique martial arts genius. Now that the Blue Star is ascending, alien beasts are raging, and foreign races invade, my Blue Star people are in danger. Here is a copy of "Infinite God and Demon Training Body I will give you ten yuan, and I will entrust you with the task of maintaining world peace in the future."


    Xu Lingjun was moved, "I didn''t expect you to be able to see through my essence. This is twenty yuan, so there''s no need to change it."


    Satisfied, the liar took the money and left a fake cheat book and left.


    And Xu Lingjun returned home with the cheat book, stretched out his hand and patted it, the dilapidated book immediately radiated a glorious light, filled with a desolate and ancient atmosphere, oppressing the stars, and arbitrarily arbitrarily arbitrarily.


    Fake?


    Just kidding, in front of me, the sentence that the real thing does not match the introduction, please refer to the real thing will not work.


    PS: There are already complete old books "Counterattack of Infinite Supporting Role", "Infinite Luck Master", "Taobao Merchant of Ten Thousand Worlds", "Genuine Cultivation of Immortals", all of which are excellent! The boutique book "From Resurrection to Dharma-Ending Era" is being serialized. The old author has a good character and is trustworthy


    Interested friends, you can go and have a look!


    Vote, bookmark and support!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： The Cult of Nothing

    Chapter 216 The Fictional Cult (Add more rewards for the magical blank!)


    Ling Linglu is directly under the Son of Heaven, and Iron Hand is also Zhuge Shenhou''s right-hand man, so relevant information was quickly reported.


    The emperor was furious, and ordered a thorough investigation, and immediately unearthed a large number of cult ''spies''.


    Even inside the palace, several maids and servants were arrested. Their words and deeds were different, and they were suspected of being members of a cult.


    At this point, under the prying of a small disciple of the ten demon sects, the mighty battle of "killing evil" officially started.


    Under the sudden blow, at first those monks either chose to further disguise, like the previous Jiuxuan, to completely dissipate their monkish aura and blend into this martial arts forest, or they could only flee to the wilderness and hide to avoid the limelight .


    Subsequently, some great practice sects secretly organized and decided not to do one thing, but to do the opposite.


    Smash the country and rebuild the universe.


    There is nothing wrong with this!


    Even this was already on the list of plans of many high-ranking sects, but now they are just being forced to speed up their pace and progress.


    Compared to those casual cultivators, small families, and small sects in Leizhou Guild Hall who are sneaky and look forward and backward.


    The courage of the Martial Arts is naturally not comparable to them.


    As long as there are enough interests and abilities, the great cultivators can destroy the world for them.


    "Are you arresting a cult?" Aunt Li put down the briefing in her hand, and with a slight flick of her fingers, the briefing shattered into pieces.


    Although the imperial court seized them very hard.


    But it is wishful thinking to remove all the monks who have been placed in the court.


    Of course most monks are not good at hiding themselves.


    However, there must still be a small group of people who can get more and more open in an extremely short and unfavorable environment, and instead get the opportunity to enter the core that was originally difficult to enter.


    What''s more, the monks have the biggest advantage for the aborigines... they are not afraid of sacrifice.


    The monks can use their own "blood" to pile up a capable minister who is "loyal" to the court.


    After all, the concept of monks'' immortality cannot be passed on to the aborigines through any means.


    Any direct or implicit transmission will be distorted and deviated.


    This does not require Ke Xiaoliang to do it himself.


    He wrote the rules into the basic settings of the world at the beginning, and when the world solidified, these rules have always been in effect.


    "Since they say there is a cult, then force a cult out."


    "Only with evil can there be righteousness. Our True Martial Sect... It''s time to replace Wudang, and then the heroes will go down the mountain... Smash the evil spirits!" Aunt Li said lightly.


    After the words fell, Wudang, one of the holy places of martial arts, was doomed to its next fate.


    At about the same time, Dalin Temple, Kunlun Sect, Emei Sect, Huashan Sect, Beggars'' Gang, Quanzhen, Wushuang City, Tianxiahui, Daqimen...these top martial arts forces in the world all ushered in Or drastic, or mild change.


    Some new faces are destined to stand in front of the stage.


    At the same time, a group of people started to rebel in the Weidong area under the banner of "No Birth Mother, Vacuum Land".


    At the beginning, it was just a team of dozens of people, but in just a few days, it grew to thousands of people.


    The masters sent by the imperial court to behead themselves often never return.


    Ten days later, the rebel army expanded to tens of thousands of people, and had already occupied a whole state.


    At this time, signs of cult activities appeared in various parts of the world.


    Some small uprisings followed one after another.


    Some were overthrown by the imperial court, but some became stronger and stronger enough to become serious troubles.


    "Although Yao Congjun''s random talk played the role of the fuse. But with or without him, in fact, such disputes will occur, and it is inevitable."


    "The imperial court noticed something was wrong with the group of monks, and began to keep probing, wanting to cut off or control it. The monks...especially those monks of the great sect, will definitely not be reconciled. Then the corresponding resistance, even countermeasures Absolutely."


    "The most important thing is that there is no absolute advantage in dealing with monks... whether it is the court or the martial arts."


    "Besides ancient supernatural powers, the upper limit of power is the master. There are masters in the imperial court, there are masters in the martial arts world, and monks... but there are more masters. The imperial court has a large army, and the number of monks is also quite large, and they are not afraid of death. In reality, there are still a large number of reserves."


    "Some people have fought this battle!" Ke Xiaoliang, as the leader of this battle, stood outside the world, silently analyzing the whole story.


    "Perhaps... the road to the great master will also be opened with this mighty dispute."


    "War... is the driving force behind the advancement of military power. Those martial arts, no matter how they are swordsmanship or sword moves, no matter what kind of magical skills they are, the first purpose of their creation is to attack and kill the enemy. There is a fundamental difference between monks and monks. Therefore, the progress of martial arts must also be in killing."


    What Ke Xiaoliang is thinking about right now is his second purpose.


    Great Master!


    This level of realm was defined by Ke Xiaoliang himself, but it has not yet been truly realized.


    The emergence of ancient supernatural powers gave the people of the Jianghu and the monks confidence, making them firmly above the master and possessing a higher level of power.


    War... will promote the emergence and arrival of this force.


    The atmosphere in Cuiyun Mountain also began to become tense.


    Even the Belvedere at the foot of the mountain is a little more desolate.


    The Cuiyun Mountain cultivators who roamed around Belvedere in groups in the past have become rare.


    They were all in the palace on the top of Cuiyun Mountain, waiting for the master''s call, lined up to enter the world of high martial arts, and then participated in the mighty war between monks and aborigines.


    Even monks who died in another world and entered the cooling-off period still have to do some offline logistical work.


    So Yang Zhenzhen did not come to Ke Xiaoliang again.


    On this day, an unexpected person came to Ke Xiaoliang''s pastry shop.


    Sister Mengxi was wearing a snow-white long dress, like a fairy, and floated to Ke Xiaoliang''s dim sum shop.


    "It''s Yang Zhenzhen who wants to eat snacks, can I ask you to buy them?" Ke Xiaoliang asked Senior Sister Mengxi with a smile.


    Senior Sister Mengxi swallowed the words that came to her lips, nodded with a cold face, and then said: "Pack me a few boxes of her favorite pastries."


    Ke Xiaoliang took out the cakes he had prepared earlier from the counter, and placed them in front of Senior Sister Mengxi, and then carefully introduced the different pastries and the best way to eat them, and repeatedly told Senior Sister Mengxi, don''t forget to tell Yang Zhenzhen .


    "You are really kind to her." Senior Sister Mengxi said with a strange expression.


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled and said: "She is indeed a likable guy."


    Senior Sister Mengxi smiled stiffly, then took out a blood talisman with body fragrance from her bosom, and placed it in front of Ke Xiaoliang.


    "Recently, the Zongmen''s activities are frequent, and there are a lot of blood talismans to spare. If you don''t have any blood talismans, I will give you one... In another world, casual cultivators like you will have more adventures. That is If there are no adventures, it is also good to save some plot points and exchange them for cultivation resources."


    Ke Xiaoliang showed a surprised expression.


    Then he said: "That... I''m sorry, I bought a piece of Hua Lingshi through the channel of the Shizhou Chamber of Commerce before. I haven''t told Zhenzhen yet, waiting to give her a surprise. Don''t tell her... okay I appreciate your kindness. This blood talisman...you can keep it and exchange it for spirit stones."


    Senior Mengxi''s expression froze again, and she took back the blood talisman on the table in embarrassment.


    Then, carrying the pastry, he turned and left aggressively.


    Looking at the back of Senior Sister Mengxi turning away, Ke Xiaoliang sneered: "Oh! Woman!"


    There is one more chapter, wait a minute!


    My chest is a little stuffy, so I took a break and continued writing!


    Thank you for your rewards!


    Ask for recommendations, ask for monthly tickets!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Adventure (Monthly ticket 200 plus more!)

    Chapter 217 Adventures (200 monthly tickets plus updates!)


    Does Senior Sister Mengxi like Ke Xiaoliang?


    Maybe he has a little fondness for him, after all, he is so handsome, and any woman with eyes will have a good impression of him to some extent. To be pleasing to the eye is to be capable, to be a high starting point, and to be the loneliness that ugly people will never understand.


    But that was just envious of his body, not liking, let alone love.


    Why there is such an operation? To put it bluntly, it is caused by the "goddess self-esteem" promoted by Tiangou.


    After all, a handsome little brother who looks sunny and gentle always treats the little follower next to the "goddess" with tenderness, so the goddess will feel a little unhappy in her heart.


    Even mistakenly think that this is the little brother''s routine, just to attract her attention.


    If not, how can there be so many real cases of girlfriends and boyfriends getting together?


    What they want to conquer is not just a man, but also to prove to their "little sisters" once again that the charm of the old lady is greater than you.


    Ke Xiaoliang saw through Senior Sister Mengxi''s thoughts, so he hit her with a few soft nails one after another, and turned her back.


    Come to think of it, this goddess of Cuiyun Mountain is feeling very uncomfortable right now!


    Senior Sister Mengxi really feels bad.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang guessed wrong, that is, she admired him more than Ke Xiaoliang imagined.


    On the stone bridge of Lihe that day, Mengxi caught a glimpse of Ke Xiaoliang sitting in front of the window under the sun.


    It was at that moment that her heart skipped a beat.


    Only usually, Ke Xiaoliang and Yang Zhenzhen hang out together. Senior sister Mengxi sometimes walks across the bridge, but she can only look at it from a distance, and then turns and leaves full of self-esteem.


    Until Yang Zhenzhen was forced into the world of high martial arts to work hard for the sect.


    Senior sister Mengxi, who had just "sacrificed" and returned to reality, came to Ke Xiaoliang, and at the same time, deliberately dressed up for this side.


    The seemingly simple white clothes have multiple layers of care.


    The same white clothes, some people look fat in wearing them, they look like fat worms, some people look like a fairy... There is a big way in this.


    Senior Sister Mengxi came here full of confidence, but she could only leave sadly.


    And Yang Zhenzhen, who is working as a laborer in the world of high martial arts, has no idea that her good senior sister is going to pry her corner.


    At this time, Yang Zhenzhen was running away quickly.


    Like a fat squirrel being chased by a poisonous snake.


    In the Gaowu world, she turned into an ordinary little chubby girl, and she was getting up from a stream in embarrassment. The mud on her body and the leaves stuck to her hair made her look more like a girl. A little country girl who has never seen the world.


    When I first entered the world of high martial arts, I didn''t have much martial arts, and I didn''t have much background, let alone value.


    An ordinary disciple like her is naturally only assigned the most worthless death mission.


    Under the eyes of some court eagles and dogs, they were deliberately exposed.


    Then attract the imperial court eagle dogs who are chasing the ''cult disciples'', and let the truly valuable disciples complete their tasks.


    Speaking of it, this kind of purpose of existence is a little bit better than directly giving it to a fellow monk as a ''war merit''.


    But relatively speaking... it is more difficult.


    In fact, it is the most unpleasant task.


    As the price of salted fish, after Yang Zhenzhen was ''promoted'' to the world of high martial arts, he had to perform such a task to repay the cultivation of the sect.


    This is not a deliberate targeting, but the equality of giving and rewarding.


    After all...even if it is the righteous sect, there is no reason to be a nanny for a disciple.


    Whoosh whoosh...!


    Behind Yang Zhenzhen, several arrows flew towards her.


    Yang Zhenzhen rolled around like a lazy donkey, dodging the series of shots in embarrassment.


    But he was scratched on the face by a wooden thorn in the thorn bush.


    In front of Ke Xiaoliang, Yang Zhenzhen, who looked soft and cute, didn''t cry out in pain, but dragged his limping legs and continued to run forward.


    The task assigned by Shimen is to let her buy time.


    So... it can be delayed for a while.


    If you really can''t escape, then choose to commit suicide or exit the world.


    Of course, in the eyes of the aborigines, a monk¡¯s withdrawal from the world is mostly ¡®suicide¡¯. In addition, depending on the environment and situation, there will be several options such as coma, obsessive sleep, and retreat.


    "You can''t run anymore!"


    "Are you tired?"


    "Do you want to stop for a while?"


    "We promise not to kill you, but you also need to know how to be grateful and cooperate... Do you think it''s okay? Little fat girl!" In the forest, a cold voice said in a strange way.


    The man in the costume of the Dongchang **** led a team of archers, jumping among the treetops, followed by Yang Zhenzhen, like a cat catching a mouse.


    Yang Zhenzhen took out a few gunpowder pellets given by the elder from his arms, and threw them vigorously in the direction where the **** was.


    With a violent explosion, several large trees were blown apart.


    But the eunuch, like a strange bird, hovered among the trees and escaped the explosion.


    "Tang Sect''s Thunderbolt Thunderfire...is very powerful. It''s a pity that you don''t have any martial arts, otherwise, if you use hidden weapons to fight it, I will still be afraid." The **** continued to speak in a strange voice, but at the same time, he glanced around. , waiting for someone to come to save the little chubby girl in front of her.


    Surround the spot to fight for aid, this is a commonly used old routine.


    Next, if no one comes to rescue this little fat girl.


    The **** will use torture to torture her.


    Until she dies howling.


    People from the Shenhou Mansion and Ouchi secret agents may act more decisively and avoid such vicious torture.


    But Six Doors, Dongxichang, and Jinyiwei... But there is no shortage of harsh methods.


    Yang Zhenzhen listened to the voice, but there was no answer. He turned around and pulled out the short dagger hanging from his waist, and then leaned his back against a big tree, waiting for the last moment.


    Suddenly, screams erupted one after another in the forest.


    A dark, furry thing flew across the air quickly.


    Then bit the necks of several archers.


    The eunuch''s complexion changed, and the long sword in his hand shook vigorously, shattered into dozens of pieces, and then hit the furry thing one after another.


    Then he ran away, obviously recognizing the true identity of this furry thing.


    Unexpectedly, the furry thing spun in the air, and the scattered hair easily wrapped up the shattered fragments.


    "With a sword?"


    "This old man hates using swords the most!"


    When the voice fell, the eunuch''s body was already full of broken swords.


    It was a furry thing, and it used its own hair to throw the broken sword back.


    Boom!


    The furry thing falls from mid-air.


    fell directly at Yang Zhenzhen''s feet.


    Yang Zhenzhen can vaguely see that it seems to be a human head.


    At this time, the head seemed to have exhausted its strength and was panting.


    Blood was oozing from the wound of a flying knife nailed to his forehead.


    "Ah...!" Yang Zhenzhen screamed piercingly.


    "What a big head!" Yang Zhenzhen then shouted.


    This ear-piercing scream and shout stopped the ancient magic power.


    He was going to kill Yang Zhenzhen, but at this moment he stopped and had a new idea.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s words from the heart once again had a miraculous effect.


    At the critical moment, the choice is guided.


    The fifth watch has arrived!


    Goodnight everybody!


    too tired!


    The waste paper goes to rest!


    Continue tomorrow!


    The fourteenth day of five consecutive updates, two full weeks...Achieved!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Not a good mans head (please subscribe)

    Chapter 218 is not the head of a good person (please subscribe)


    "This flying knife has been sticking between my eyebrows, affecting me to mobilize my true energy and breathe out my spiritual energy. That''s why I was seriously injured, and the situation became more and more embarrassing. But I also don''t have hands. Although my tongue and hair can be stretched, I can I live with this flying knife, but I can''t bear the knife intent contained in the flying knife at all. I must find someone to help me pull the flying knife off my head. Only in this way... can I gather my true energy again and find a new body."


    "This little chubby girl doesn''t seem to know me. She didn''t call out my name just now. And she looks a little clumsy. Maybe I can use her."


    Thoughts like this flashed through Gu Shentong''s mind quickly, and he made a decision.


    Then he said to Yang Zhenzhen, who had weak legs: "Little fat girl! Come here! Take the old man''s head and take the old man to the stream. Otherwise, the old man will gnaw you to death now."


    When Gu Shentong was in full swing in the Gaowu world, Yang Zhen really indulged in the sweet pastry and couldn''t extricate himself.


    As for the deeds and names of the ancient supernatural powers, although she had also learned about them from some senior brothers and sisters, at this moment she was not very clever at connecting the rumored ancient supernatural powers with the strange head in front of her eyes.


    After all...Yang Zhenzhen has never been a smart person.


    Xiong Da¡¯s woman is of course not necessarily a bad brain, but Yang Zhenzhen is really not smart.


    "I...I don''t!" Although Yang Zhenzhen didn''t have much strength to resist at the moment, she didn''t know how to assess the situation and clearly rejected the request of the ancient supernatural power.


    "Do you dare to reject me?" Gu Shentong squinted his eyes, but the killing intent in his heart became weaker.


    Sometimes a change in one thought can lead to two completely different attitudes.


    When Gu Shentong sincerely wanted to use Yang Zhenzhen, Yang Zhenzhen''s stupidity and simplicity became an advantage.


    The more straightforward she is, the less likely Gu Shentong will kill her.


    After all... Gu Shentong is also a demon who has suffered from the viciousness of people''s hearts, and he is still licking the wounds in his heart... although he doesn''t even have a heart.


    "I... I will reject you!" Yang Zhenzhen took two steps back, holding the dagger with cold light in both hands, and said seriously.


    "Why did you reject me?" Gu Shentong felt that he really talked a lot today, and when he encountered such a grumpy person before, it was all done with one blow. It''s a pity...it''s not the same today.


    Yang Zhenzhen poked his neck, and said seriously: "You don''t look like a good person, I... I can''t help you."


    Gu Shentong began to take a deep breath.


    There can be thousands of reasons for being rejected.


    But this kind of refusal that is unabashed and doesn''t pay attention to the atmosphere and atmosphere...he is also rare.


    "Little girl! Although I look scary, I am really a good person... You see, I just saved you!" Gu Shentong made his voice as gentle as possible.


    Yang Zhenzhen still shook his head: "No! You lied to me! I''m not stupid, you just killed someone, and you used your mouth."


    Ancient God Channel: "I was saving you. If I don''t kill them, they will kill you. For a little girl like you, they will probably cut off the fat on your body piece by piece, Then throw you into the frying pan, and when the oil is hot... your skin will be torn apart..."


    Yang Zhenzhen had fear in his eyes, but his expression was calm.


    "I can commit suicide first, and if you kill them, it doesn''t mean you are a good person. Unless you prove that you are a good person." Yang Zhenzhen said stubbornly.


    Gu Shentong''s mentality almost exploded.


    "What the fuck...how can I prove that I''m a good guy?" If Gu Shentong had his hands, he would point at Yang Zhenzhen''s nose and yell at him at this time. Of course, if he had a hand, the first thing he would do would be to hack Yang Zhenzhen to death.


    "Then... little girl, I''m a little thirsty. Can you go to the stream next to me and get me some water? I''m really dying of thirst. If you don''t get me water to drink, I can only Drink their blood." Gu Shentong said to those corpses, rolling his only head on the ground.


    Yang Zhenzhen hesitated this time, and then she agreed: "Okay! I''ll get you some water."


    After speaking, Yang Zhenzhen used a dagger to cut off a large piece of bark on the tree pole beside him. Obviously intended to use it as a water container.


    Gu Shentong saw it in his eyes, and then his eyes paused.


    I really want to tell Yang Zhenzhen that the bark he opened is the bark of the poisonous dragon tree. Although the pollen of this tree is highly poisonous and the bark is only slightly poisonous, touching the sap with hands for a long time will also cause redness and swelling of the hands of.


    But Gu Shentong restrained this thought again.


    "Let this stupid girl suffer. If she doesn''t suffer, how will she know to respect this old man and obey his orders?" Gu Shentong thought to himself.


    Watching Yang Zhenzhen go to the stream to collect water with a deep foot and a shallow foot, Gu Shentong''s mind was full of vicious thoughts about how to deal with Yang Zhenzhen after using her.


    Time passed slowly, half an hour passed, and an hour passed... Yang Zhenzhen never came back.


    "Wait... This fat girl is not going to play tricks, trap the old man with words, and then run away by herself?" The ancient supernatural power who has seen the sinister heart, immediately became furious.


    He swears, next time he sees Yang Zhenzhen, he must skin her first.


    Cursed, but saw that Yang Zhenzhen was swollen all over, and his hands were even more swollen like pig''s trotters. He walked carefully through the woods step by step, and moved back.


    She walked extremely carefully, just because she held a small handful of water with a grooved stone in her hand.


    Seeing the ancient supernatural power from a distance, Yang Zhenzhen said in a hoarse and swollen voice: "That...is not the head of a good person. Wait a little longer, and I will bring you water soon."


    As she spoke, she continued to hold the stone and stomped hard.


    Suddenly, a vine buried under a pile of leaves caught her foot.


    Yang Zhenzhen rolled all over the ground with the stone, and the stone hit Yang Zhenzhen''s face firmly, causing a large black bruise.


    Yang Zhenzhen turned over and picked up the stone. Seeing that the water in the stone was sprinkled without leaving a drop, his expression showed annoyance and discouragement, but he immediately mustered up his energy.


    "That...is not a good person''s head, just wait a little longer, I have found the trick, and I won''t sprinkle it again next time...you wait a little longer." After she finished speaking, she turned around holding the stone and turned towards In the direction of the stream, I moved slowly and with difficulty.


    Gu Shentong looked at the back of Yang Zhenzhen leaving slowly, and suddenly felt a little dazed.


    He suddenly couldn''t remember the last time he was treated so sincerely by someone.


    It seems that in his memory, he has never had such an experience.


    It seems that he himself has removed and forgotten such memories.


    "Forget it...don''t kill her!"


    "She''s just a stupid girl, what''s the difference if she kills her or not?"


    "As long as she helps me pull out the flying knife!" Gu Shentong thought silently, but in his mind, he couldn''t help recalling a vague figure.


    It seems that that person... the person in the depths of his memory was once so sincere and clumsy, simple and stupid to him.


    The fifteenth day of five consecutive challenges!


    The condition is not bad today!


    Looking forward to a smooth challenge and success.


    Awesome! come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： I want to teach you martial arts (please subscribe)

    Chapter 219 I want to teach you martial arts (please subscribe)


    "Zhi Cheng!"


    "That silly boy!" In Gu Shentong''s mind, the vague impression gradually became clear.


    He seemed to be able to hear it vaguely, that silly kid smiled at him and asked: "Brother, is my trick right?"


    Memory is not false!


    Only the serving size has changed.


    In Gu Tailang''s memory, of course there is such a fool.


    In fact, in every class, every sect, and every sect, there are more or less such fools.


    They are clumsy, simple, and have nothing but kindness.


    The only difference is that the vast majority of ''fools'' have not been treated kindly.


    The Gu Tailang back then never really cared about and treated this silly boy who appeared in his memory at this moment.


    He has never been such a gentle person, how can he treat a clumsy person gently?


    Of course, under Ke Xiaoliang''s control, that idiot named ''Zhi Cheng'' has a lot more weight in his memory and impression of the ancient supernatural powers. The most important thing is...he is one of the few people with ancient supernatural powers Some good memories are connected.


    After all, sometimes an inadvertently calm afternoon will become a rare sunshine in life in the embellishment of memory.


    Human emotions can be manipulated.


    Only a little bit of small method is needed, and it is not as unattainable as imagined.


    Gu Shentong is empathizing with him at the moment, he does not blur the concept between Yang Zhenzhen and Zhicheng, but he has a little more kindness towards such a clumsy and cute guy.


    Of course only a fairly, fairly trivial amount.


    Gu Shentong is a big devil after all.


    Whether it is reality or the world of high martial arts, he has never changed this.


    So, don''t expect a little touch to make him give up his nature.


    After another few tens of minutes, Yang Zhenzhen finally moved back holding the stones on which the stream was placed.


    Her cheeks were swollen for some reason, and in this world, she was originally set by Fat Girl, but now she is even more like a pig''s head.


    Two lines of nosebleeds dried up under the nose, and the bruises on the forehead and the corners of the eyes were like oil paint.


    At this moment, Yang Zhenzhen may be able to perform on stage without makeup.


    Carefully placing the stone in front of Gu Shentong, Yang Zhenzhen let out a long breath, and said with his tongue that was already numb after being paralyzed by the toxin, "Hurry up and burn the water, the nest is about to leave!" I!"


    Gu Shentong did not really drink water, but rolled his head, turned his face, looked up at Yang Zhenzhen and said, "Let''s go?"


    "Did I let you go?"


    "Just now I gave you a chance and you didn''t run away, now you don''t have a chance!"


    Yang Zhenzhen''s chubby face froze when he heard the words, and then he knocked on his forehead with his swollen and pig''s trotter-like hand, looking extremely annoyed.


    "That''s right, why don''t I run away?" Yang Zhenzhen became anxious, and the old words popped out again.


    The blunt answer made Gu Shentong suddenly forget what he was going to say next.


    Gu Shentong sighed, and suddenly felt that perhaps his chances of getting rid of the throwing knife seemed to have been reduced.


    "You go to the root of the tree to look for it. Usually, this kind of poisonous dragon wood will be rotten at the root, accompanied by a yellow-headed fungus, which is in the shape of a double umbrella. You can chew one and eat it, which is about the size of your fingernail. , you can detoxify." Gu Shentong said to Yang Zhenzhen.


    This detoxification method was originally intended to be used by Gu Shentong to manipulate Yang Zhenzhen.


    Now after thinking about it, he feels that maybe it''s useless at all. It''s better to detoxify her and let her straighten her tongue so that she can communicate.


    Yang Zhenzhen began to sweep and dig at the roots of the tree.


    Soon, he found the mushroom that Gu Shentong was talking about, pulled it out, carefully measured the size, and then repeatedly confirmed the size with Gu Shentong before putting it in his mouth and chewing.


    After about ten minutes, most of the swelling on Yang Zhenzhen''s body disappeared.


    At least it can be barely seen that this is a person.


    "What school are you from?"


    "Have you ever learned martial arts?" Gu Shentong asked Yang Zhenzhen.


    Please don''t panic, Gu Shen is sure of his powers, so if a silly fat girl like Yang Zhenzhen is familiar with her, it shouldn''t be difficult to ask her to help you get a knife.


    "I''m... No! I have no background and no sect, and I have never learned martial arts." Yang Zhenzhen shook his head and said, but the four characters "I''m lying" were written on his face.


    After all, when she said this, her eyes were wandering, and her hands were wringing non-stop, she really seemed guilty.


    "I haven''t learned it, it doesn''t matter if I haven''t learned it... I have a Nine Changes of Ice Silkworm here. After learning it, it is not only supernatural, but also has a very strong vitality. No one can kill you. You helped me, and I plan to pass it on to you. You." Gu Shentong said.


    Yang Zhenzhen stared at the ancient supernatural powers, feeling uncomfortable looking at the ancient supernatural powers, and then sighed: "I... I''d better not learn it! I don''t want to be alive with only one head left, and have to be helped by others to drink saliva. I''d better learn some martial arts that kill you if you are killed!"


    Gu Shentong looked at Yang Zhenzhen expressionlessly.


    Then sullenly said: "You think you are funny?"


    "Let me tell you, I became like this, not because I practiced the Nine Transformations of Ice Silkworm."


    Yang Zhenzhen had a rare witty way: "If you''re already like this and don''t practice...then it''s not as good as you said, so I don''t want it."


    Gu Shentong gritted his molars and felt that there were more white hairs on his head.


    Practice the Nine Transformations of the Ice Silkworm, it is best to have a body that has been revived once or twice after death. For the ancient supernatural powers, it is the best ''body''.


    Gu Shentong originally planned that after Yang Zhenzhen took off the flying knife on her head, he would **** her body again, just like how He Yandong was concocted, and then concocted Yang Zhenzhen.


    Unexpectedly, this step of the plan encountered a major setback at the beginning.


    "You don''t learn! I want to teach!"


    After saying that, Gu Shentong slammed his head towards Yang Zhenzhen.


    A roundabout in mid-air hit Yang Zhenzhen on the back of the head and touched Yang Zhenzhen''s Fengfu acupoint.


    Yang Zhenzhen was completely frozen.


    Gu Shentong began to recite the formula of the Nine Changes of Ice Silkworm by Yang Zhenzhen''s side.


    One time, two times, three times... ten times.


    After ten times, Gu Shentong asked Yang Zhenzhen triumphantly: "How is it? Do you remember?"


    Supernatural skills and wonderful methods, Gu Shentong feels that no one can resist its temptation.


    What''s more, he has recited it ten times by himself. Even a dull person should remember it... right?


    A fine snoring sound came from the side.


    Gu Shentong looked up, and sure enough... Yang Zhenzhen fell asleep!


    Ke Xiaoliang, who was separated from the world, showed a knowing smile.


    Even he can''t do anything about Xianyu, a mere ancient magical power, how can he easily ''defeat''?


    "I... I''m going to be angry!"


    "I''m going to kill this fat girl who doesn''t want to make progress!" Gu Shentong''s eyes were bursting with anger, but the pain on his forehead made him sober again.


    Not far away, there seemed to be dense footsteps.


    Gu Shentong''s eyes changed, he hit the head hammer, and untied Yang Zhenzhen''s acupuncture points, then bit Yang Zhenzhen''s collar with his mouth, and quickly flew deep into the forest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Draw your sword! Really! (300 monthly tickets plus more!)

    Chapter 220 Draw your sword! Really! (300 monthly tickets plus more!)


    Several Jin Yiwei flew over and saw the corpse on the ground.


    A Jinyiwei, Xiaoqi, held the Xiuchun knife to identify the wound, while the other Jinyiwei guarded the four directions with their knives.


    "Except for Mr. An, everyone else was bitten to death with their teeth." Xiao Qi said.


    "Killed to death?" Several Jin Yiwei suddenly looked at each other, and then they fired arrows that shot into the sky.


    In the world of Dasuo, chasing and killing Luojiao monsters is of course a big deal. But finding the whereabouts of the ancient magic power, and arresting or killing the ancient magic power is even more important.


    Now the imperial court is dizzy and in chaos because of the cult uprising.


    If one can grasp the ancient magical powers and find the way to the great masters through researching the ancient magical powers, once a few great masters are born in the imperial court, all the current unfavorable situations will be reversed in an instant.


    With the sound of the arrow.


    Several Jinyiwei spoke up one after another, using coded words to tell the "Ground Net" master who was listening attentively to the fact that they might have encountered ancient magical powers.


    Soon... a large number of masters, dispatched secretly, came to encircle the forest where Gu Shentong and Yang Zhenzhen disappeared.


    At this moment, Yang Zhenzhen was half-soaked in the water, while Gu Shentong planted his head upside down on a rock, looked at Yang Zhenzhen who was soaking in the water, and recited the formulas and mental methods of the Nine Changes of Ice Silkworm word by word. .


    "I... I''ve already learned it by heart, so I can come out!" Yang Zhenzhen looked at Gu Shentong aggrievedly, and asked with his neck shrunk.


    I don¡¯t know if she forgot that she could actually choose to quit the world, or if she was really inspired to ¡®struggle¡¯, she actually chose to stay.


    While Yang Zhenzhen was speaking, he was actually looking at the data panel in front of him.


    Below the panel, it has accumulated more than 2,000 plot points, which seems to remind her that she is going through a very important thing.


    "Ha! I will persist, persist, and when the plot is enough, I will go to Li Longjing and bring him to the Gaowu world, but... I am in the Gaowu world, and I heard that I will go to the Shizhou Chamber of Commerce. Channel, to transfer plot points to the wasteland world, there is still a 20% handling fee. So... work hard! Yang Zhenzhen!" Yang Zhenzhen stood in the water and let out a few white breaths.


    Rubbing his little fat face, he looked at Gu Shentong eagerly.


    "Okay, come out!"


    "According to the formula, sink the qi into the dantian, and then circulate the true qi... so that you will not be cold soon." Gu Shentong said to Yang Zhenzhen.


    At this time, the ancient supernatural power, the broken neck, was being filled with water.


    If you don''t drink water in this way, Gu Shentong won''t be able to speak much, and his throat will become hoarse.


    The flying knife crucified on the forehead is like a seal, sealing more than 90% of the ancient supernatural power.


    Yang Zhenzhen followed his words, and soon the clothes on his body were dried.


    "Now, you have enough energy to pull out the knife from my forehead." Gu Shentong said to Yang Zhenzhen.


    Yang Zhenzhen''s eyes flashed with hesitation, but he heard Gu Shentong say: "Now that you have practiced the martial arts I taught, you owe me a favor. Didn''t your parents teach you that you have to pay back the favor you owe?"


    "What''s more, you just pulled out a knife. If you don''t pull out this knife for me, I can still find someone else. I will kill whoever pulls out the knife for me. If you don''t pull out the knife for me, someone else will pull it out someday. , I killed him because of your hesitation today."


    The threat of ancient supernatural powers seemed a little unreasonable, but in fact it really hit Yang Zhenzhen''s weakness.


    Obviously, after a short time together, Gu Shentong has seen through Yang Zhenzhen.


    This is indeed a silly girl who would rather suffer all the losses herself than hurt others.


    Yang Zhenzhen shook the fat on his face, his fat face was tangled into a ball, stretched out his fat little hand, and pressed it on the handle of the flying knife on Gu Shentong''s forehead.


    Suddenly, Yang Zhenzhen felt a sharp light flying towards him.


    With an exclamation, Yang Zhenzhen took three steps back, and then sat down in the water again.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Shentong hurriedly straightened his head, and then asked.


    Yang Zhenzhen pursed his lips and said, "Flying knife...I saw the flying knife!"


    Gu Shentong thought for a moment, then understood, sighed and said: "I was careless, this flying knife is beyond the realm of a master, and the real energy is supplemented by the mind, and it has entered the way of extreme intention. Your mind Not strong, no sense of faith, unable to resist the knife intent remaining above, it is also normal."


    Yang Zhenzhen smiled and said: "Hahaha... Uh... Unfortunately, I can''t help you. Can I go now?"


    Gu Shentong also laughed and said: "No! No way!"


    "You can''t resist the Saber Intent now, but it doesn''t mean you can''t resist it forever. Since I taught you the Nine Transformations of the Ice Silkworm, I will also teach you the Five Demonic Saber Styles."


    "Once you have the magic knife intent, you can fight against the remaining blade intent in this flying knife and pull it out."


    Looking at Yang Zhenzhen who opened his mouth and instinctively wanted to refuse, Gu Shentong said: "Of course, you can also refuse me, but I will go down the mountain, find a small mountain village, and kill seventeen or eight people to vent my anger. Then I will come back and teach you... ¡¤what do you think?"


    Yang Zhenzhen''s fat face was swollen and bulging.


    "I''ll learn!" Yang Zhenzhen said decisively.


    Gu Shentong smiled secretly in his heart, but said with a serious expression: "Okay! Now that you have learned it, then listen to the formula. As for the sword move, I will dictate it for you to practice. If it is wrong, I will correct you!"


    Ke Xiaoliang has a good judgment on Yang Zhenzhen.


    She is indeed more suitable for practicing knives.


    Especially the ancient magical powers based on the three scrolls of the heavenly sword, and evolved the five magic sword styles.


    These five sword moves, if you just look at the moves, are actually very simple.


    There are no complicated tricks, and there are no layers of feints, defensive styles, combinations of offense and defense, etc.


    The focus is on formulas and mental methods.


    Yang Zhenzhen was originally a monk, no matter how clumsy he is, it is impossible to have no foundation and start from scratch.


    So learning is not slow.


    About two days later, I was able to use the five sword moves decently. As for forming a strong combat force, I still need to further understand myself and more actual combat.


    "You have to remember that a knife is not a sword. Swordsmanship has a lot of specialties, and people often give them too many definitions. But a knife is very simple, and its purpose is to kill. A knife without murderous intent is waste, garbage .¡±


    "Every time you swing your knife, you must think that you are cutting it at the person you hate the most."


    "In this way, your sword will not hesitate, and you will not be soft." Gu Shentong dictated to Yang Zhenzhen.


    Suddenly a voice came from a high place.


    "Senior Gu is here to teach his disciples, but he has a lot of leisure time. Since Senior Gu has the idea of ??inheriting martial arts and future generations, why not go back with me? There are countless good talents and beautiful jade in our family, and everyone is worse than you. The stupid girl next to me is better."


    As the wind blew, a **** in red stepped on the flowing clouds and landed on the top of a tree beside him.


    While the rabbits were rising and the falcons were falling, more figures were densely scattered around.


    In a short while, the water surrounding this place will be blocked.


    Continue writing in the afternoon.


    I''m so tired, Waste Paper is going to take a lunch break!


    good afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： Play and win and run (400 monthly tickets plus updates!)

    Chapter 221 If you fight and win, you can run (400 monthly tickets plus more!)


    There are many figures nearby, and some medium-sized equipment seems to be pushed over in the distance.


    Amidst the flying arrows, a huge net with extremely small meshes was woven quickly in mid-air.


    The ropes that make up the giant net are all wound with metal wires. Obviously, the strength of this giant net is not simple.


    The ancient supernatural powers were not messed up in the slightest. Instead, they flaunted their beard and hair, floating in mid-air and said, "I''ve been smelling you bugs and mice for a long time. I''m just waiting for you to come!"


    "Really! Your sword skills have always lacked murderousness. Now is the time for you to practice."


    Yang Zhenzhen would not panic because of the sudden change, but his body was tense, obviously also very nervous.


    Holding the knife in both hands, Yang Zhenzhen turned to the Ancient God Channel without looking back: "Senior Gu! I''m a little scared, because there are so many of them. I don''t think I can beat them. How about we run away! You have a way to escape, right? !"


    Ancient God Channel: "Of course, this small battle can''t stop me. But...you can run away, that''s not certain."


    "You are my apprentice now. When they catch you, they will definitely use all kinds of torture to make you confess everything related to me. Even if you have confessed everything cleanly, they still don''t believe it and will continue with you." torture until you are tortured to death."


    Yang Zhenzhen heard the words, the hand holding the knife tightened again, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Although he is a monk in reality, Yang Zhenzhen in reality...has never experienced any actual combat!


    Just like a strong man changing the world, he is still a strong man.


    If you change the world, is it not a chicken?


    The **** dressed in red said gently to Yang Zhenzhen through layers of net locks: "Girl! Don''t be fooled by this old devil. We are all members of the imperial court. If you have not committed any crimes, it is my imperial court." The people under the rule, as the emperor''s close ministers, how can we do such things that know the law and break the law? After necessary inquiries, I will let you go home and reunite with your family. How can it be against you?"


    "On the contrary, it''s this old devil who kills people for nothing, slaughters cities and destroys counties. His hands are already full of blood debts, and he must not be allowed to escape today. Otherwise, there will be countless innocent people who will die by his sword in vain. "


    The last sentence the **** in red said was upright and awe-inspiring, if the voice hadn''t been a little sharper, it would have been more convincing.


    Yang Zhenzhen turned his head and glanced at Gu Shentong.


    Then mustered up the courage and swung the knife towards the giant net hanging over his head.


    The **** in red obviously didn''t know that Yang Zhenzhen''s identity couldn''t stand investigation.


    As an ''abandoned son'' who was already exposed and attracted attention, Yang Zhenzhen''s identity was full of flaws from head to toe.


    The words of the **** in red reminded Yang Zhenzhen.


    Although she is stupid and stunned, she is not an idiot.


    Yang Zhenzhen spent less than three days practicing kung fu at full strength, the true energy in his body was weak, and his hand holding the knife was unstable.


    But unfortunately, the martial arts she has learned are all top-notch in the world.


    With a swing of the knife, the light of the knife cut through the layers of steel cables, and barely made a hole the size of a person on the top of the head.


    The **** in red sneered and said, "You are stubborn! All archers, shoot in volley."


    Obviously, the **** in red was afraid of the ancient magical powers, so he didn''t dare to attack like this, but planned to use long-range bows and arrows to consume and test.


    Yang Zhenzhen almost instinctively brandished a long knife and protected the ancient magical power behind him.


    Amidst the sharp light of the saber, it was still unavoidable that several arrows broke through its blockade and scratched his arms and cheeks.


    The ancient supernatural power jumped directly onto Yang Zhenzhen''s shoulder, and then said: "You don''t have enough true energy, your strength is not stable, and even the best saber technique is a waste in your hands. The old man borrows true energy to you, you can use your true energy, can you escape?" , depends entirely on yourself. If you can¡¯t do anything, the old man will abandon you and leave first.¡±


    After the voice fell, he seemed to grow on Yang Zhenzhen''s shoulders.


    At the same time, Yang Zhenzhen, who was originally lacking in true qi, felt an incomparably abundant, inestimable true qi flowing freely in his body.


    This powerful feeling is many times better than her cultivation in reality.


    "Calm down, concentrate, swing the knife, don''t think too much, don''t hesitate. This is a battle, and there is no room for mercy. If he wants to kill you, you kill him... It''s very simple!" Gu Shentong was on Yang Zhenzhen''s shoulder Said on.


    Yang Zhenzhen''s eyes were fixed, and his momentum changed drastically.


    This principle, why do you need ancient magical powers to teach it?


    Although Cuiyun Mountain is the right way, it has never been a playground.


    Dao Guang swept out under the impetus of violent true energy.


    The big net covering the mid-air was easily shredded by the light of the knife.


    The random arrows shot were smashed by the knife light before they were several meters away from Yang Zhenzhen.


    The **** in red flew into the air, and then waved his long sleeves.


    In the sleeve robe, several flying needles tied with red thread struck towards Yang Zhenzhen at an extremely fast speed.


    "Let him do what he wants, you just swing the knife. He will make you faster, he will make you stronger. You have no regrets when you come out of the knife, you have to be domineering and confident! Confidently raise the knife in your hand, and you can tear the sky." Gu Shentong Continue to point Yang Zhenzhen.


    Yang Zhenzhen held his breath and continued to swing the knife.


    The simple knife moves, when she swung and slashed more and more steadily, had unimaginable power.


    The flying needle pierced Yang Zhenzhen''s surrounding saber energy, pierced into her arm and thigh, and pierced a blood hole.


    However, Yang Zhenzhen''s saber energy also swept out, shredding the red eunuch''s robe, and forced several wisps of saber force into the red eunuch''s viscera.


    "That''s right! Don''t hide, you can''t escape...the more you hide, the more dangerous you are, and the more you run, the more you will be injured. Just fight him. You have the ice silkworm''s nine-transformation protection, and you can compare consumption...he is no match for you." Ancient magical powers Said.


    Yang Zhenzhen screamed, waved the knife in his hand, stepped on the air, and flew into the air.


    The mighty knife light flickered in mid-air.


    Boom!


    The forest in the distance was split into a long mountain road.


    People hiding in the mountains and forests were wounded by the knife air.


    Yang Zhenzhen looked fiercely at the **** in red.


    The **** in red dodged subconsciously.


    Yang Zhenzhen took a knife in his hand.


    In the next second, people were already fleeing towards the broken encirclement gap like a rabbit hit by an arrow.


    "What are you running?"


    "You can fight! You can fight!" Gu Shentong was stunned by Yang Zhenzhen''s sudden operation.


    Yang Zhenzhen explained while running: "Li Longjing told me that when you can''t beat, you must remember to run, and when you can win but not be crushed, you should also remember to run first. If you fight, you may not win, but if you don''t fight, you must remember to run. You will definitely not lose. You can eat a lot of delicious food when you are alive, but you will not be able to eat any delicious food when you are dead."


    Gu Shentong had only one question in his mind at the moment.


    "Who...whose mother... is Li Longjing?"


    "What does this teach?"


    With a little training and guidance, a "chess piece" who can go out to plunder the world, vent his anger for him, and serve as his killing clone by the way, is he taught to be "abolished" like this?


    Looking at Yang Zhenzhen, he suddenly has the value of cultivation and energy.


    And then... that''s it?


    There is one more chapter, wait a minute!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Li Xingzhou finally waited (500 monthly tickets plus updates!

    Chapter 222 Li Xingzhou is finally here (500 monthly tickets plus updates!)


    Yang Zhenzhen just escaped with the ancient supernatural power.


    Supplemented by the true energy of ancient supernatural powers, Yang Zhenzhen''s leg strength was also strengthened. Although his lightness skill was poor, his speed was very fast.


    Easily tore through the encirclement net that was not completely tight, and went deep into the forest area.


    For his own consideration, Gu Shentong did not remind Yang Zhenzhen to leave the forest area as soon as possible and turn elsewhere.


    Let her circle around the forest area, and then continue to fight against the encirclement and suppression personnel from all sides, sharpening her knife skills and tempering her mind.


    In order to let Yang Zhenzhen reach the level of giving birth to sword intent as soon as possible.


    The news of ancient supernatural powers appearing in the forest area of ??Yujia Mountain could not be concealed at all. It spread like wildfire among various yamen, and then it was leaked by monk spies, making it known to all the monk sects.


    At this point, the world once again became a sensation because of ancient magical powers.


    It''s just different from last time.


    This time... everyone rushed to the Yujia Mountain forest area with the mentality of "winning the treasure".


    They all want to take the first step, capture the ancient magical powers, and open the road to the real great master.


    During the period when the monks were at war with the aborigines.


    The deduction and expansion about the great master never stops.


    For example, Hai Kuo Tian proposed the Vientiane Theory.


    I believe that the great master must master the visions corresponding to the eight weathers of heaven, earth, wind, thunder, water, fire, mountains, and lakes, so as to arrange everything in the world and have the qualification to borrow the maximum energy of heaven and earth at all times.


    This statement is the most mainstream, and it is also the direction that almost all masters are trying.


    But this direction has also been proven wrong by many parties, at least...it is not comprehensive.


    Because the width is expanded, it does not mean that the depth is extended.


    There were no fewer than dozens of grandmasters who fought against the ancient supernatural powers.


    There are also people who have taken advantage of the right time and place and borrowed the greatest amount of energy from the world, but still haven''t fought the ancient magic for a few rounds.


    Of course... There are also people who believe that ancient supernatural powers are not grand masters, but supreme grand masters, existences on the verge of breaking.


    Therefore, the deduction of Grandmaster Hai Kuotian is not wrong.


    There is another more mainstream saying that one must strengthen the tempering of the will of martial arts, and possess a kind of "martial arts charm", which combines spirit and energy, just like a monk combines spirit and true energy to form mana. Martial artists must also embark on this path, possessing true qi with ''consciousness'', so as to exert super mighty power.


    There are also cases.


    Li Tanhua''s stab at the ancient magic power is the most critical evidence.


    According to the information obtained from multiple inquiries, it was confirmed that Li Tanhua''s knife was still firmly stuck on Gu Shentong''s forehead.


    This shows that Li Tanhua''s throwing knife is targeted to the seriously injured ancient magic power.


    Only forces of the same level can be targeted like this.


    In addition, there are those who think that the two should go hand in hand.


    This is just mainstream.


    For a master of magic like Shaoyang, the road to take is even more rugged.


    Special masters who break the three precepts don''t know where to go.


    From these two directions, the Grand Master direction derived from these two directions is even more difficult and wonderful.


    "Liu Changren! It''s your turn, Liu Changren!" The shout from the gate of the Ministry of Criminal Justice awakened Li Xingzhou who was in deep thought. He is also thinking about what kind of existence the great master of this world is.


    Behind Li Xingzhou, his apprentice made an encouraging gesture to the master to let him relax.


    Li Xingzhou turned around, pretended to be himself as always, showed a forced but honest smile, turned and walked into the yamen.


    The one who came out to greet him was the real Huju from Tailao Mountain, a recently rising master who was once a famous martial arts master in the last era. Now the rivers and lakes are active again.


    Walking into the yamen, I saw a serious and blunt red-robed official sitting in the solemn high hall. Looking at Li Xingzhou who walked in, the red-robed official said habitually: "I am the official of the Ministry of Punishment. Zhao Tai, the servant, was ordered by the emperor to recruit heroes from all over the world to be used by the imperial court to quell evil cults and quell turmoil."


    As he spoke, he clasped his fists in both hands, and cupped his hands in the direction of the Forbidden City.


    Li Xingzhou hastily clasped his hands and said, "The grass people know! The grass people know!"


    The red-robed officer nodded and said, "Then tell me about your background."


    In fact, the relevant materials have already been submitted. Li Xingzhou has passed the written review in this round, and now the interview is just a formality.


    Li Xingzhou hurriedly recounted his ''disguised identity''.


    The red-robed official said: "Okay! Being in the Jianghu, never forget to be loyal to the emperor and serve the country. A hero like you, I and the court can''t respect you more than anything."


    "From now on, you, Liu Changren, will be under the six doors, and you will be arrested in Tsing Yi. You are a guest of the six doors. Although you don''t enjoy the imperial salary, you have no official title. However, the arsenal of the imperial court can be opened to you based on your merits, and you can also be rationed. Exchange through credit. As long as you are serious about serving the imperial court, you will be able to be rich, rich, or powerful in martial arts. In the future, you will be rewarded for your meritorious deeds, and you may not be able to enter the imperial court, serve the emperor, and keep the world safe."


    As the cult blossoms on all sides.


    The manpower of the imperial court is seriously insufficient.


    It has become inevitable to expand the recruitment of people from the world.


    However, he was worried about being lurked by "cult people", so the six doors opened up and revealed the special identity of Tsing Yi Headhunter.


    Tsing Yi Bu Tou is not directly affiliated to the imperial court, but works for the Six Doors as a guest minister.


    They do not have the right to know the internal news of the court, but they can choose whether to perform the assigned tasks.


    If you complete the task, you will get the corresponding merit as a reward.


    With enough merit points, you can go to the arsenal with six doors and exchange for various supplies.


    Whether it¡¯s magic tricks, a good BMW horse, or a magic weapon, panacea...all are in the ranks of exchange.


    It is still very tempting to people in the rivers and lakes.


    In this way, even if there are "cult members" lurking in, it will not cause much loss to the imperial court and the six sects, but it will greatly make up for the shortage of manpower.


    "Now I will issue the first mission to you."


    "Immediately rush to the Luotong boundary in Yujia Mountain, and then cooperate with the local court team to capture the ancient supernatural powers."


    In fact, not all arresters in Tsing Yi were personally interviewed by the minister of punishment.


    Only masters like Li Xingzhou and Huju Zhenren, who are considered masters, are eligible to be interviewed by the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, and then personally recruit them as a way to value them.


    This is because the Grandmaster is gradually becoming less ''valuable'' now.


    If it was changed to the period when the master first appeared, even a servant of the Ministry of punishment would not pay enough attention to it.


    Li Xingzhou''s expression was excited, and his eyes excitedly said: "The grassroots take orders!"


    As he spoke, he took the badges of himself and his disciples, and exited the Yamen excitedly.


    Then the two masters and apprentices rode the fast horse provided by the six doors and rushed to the boundary of Luotong.


    "Borrowing the imperial court''s tiger skin, I am like a tiger with wings added in Yujiashan forest area. I can rush to the place where the ancient supernatural power appears as soon as possible. If I catch the ancient supernatural power, I can use the real magic power before handing it over to him. Qi study its structure, and learned the direction of the Grand Master and even the Supreme Grand Master. As long as I go to the forefront of the world''s martial arts, no one can beat me. Then I will avenge the past, and even open Duan Tianya again, and dig out the pollution. The source of blood is not difficult." Li Xingzhou thought to himself along the way.


    The monthly pass will be added soon!


    What to add next?


    Today''s fifth watch is over!


    Worn out!


    My back hurts a lot!


    Goodnight everybody!


    The waste paper break is gone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Bait (ask for subscription)

    Chapter 223 Bait (for subscription)


    When Li Xingzhou arrived at the Luotong boundary, he immediately found many ''acquaintances''.


    These people greeted Li Xingzhou enthusiastically, even if they had only met two or three times, they were quite enthusiastic towards him.


    After all... who can refuse to be friends with a person who is extremely functional, has a funny personality, and doesn''t seem to be so strong in frontal attack?


    And Li Xingzhou, as always, quarreled with his apprentices and chatted, and replied to those "friends" from time to time, as if no one in the world didn''t know the king, looking at his apprentices, he also raised his chest and raised his head stand up.


    Some people listened to the bickering between him and his disciples, and they all let out good-natured laughter from the sidelines.


    Then take the opportunity to strike up a conversation and put forward their respective requirements.


    In the eyes of others, Li Xingzhou, who is good at healing wounds, grasping medicines, treating diseases and is easy to talk, has an extroverted personality, is an excellent tool man.


    "By comparing the information obtained in the chat, Gu Shentong and the female apprentice he accepted have been going around in the area of ??Yutian, Songxi, and Baichoujian. Like Luotong, Liuhu, Juyu Town, Gusongpo, The probability of them appearing in the wider Yujia mountain forest area like Yaqueling will be even smaller. The imperial court deployed troops in this area for the purpose of defense, not to really let the recruited people from the rivers and lakes go to the front line."


    "This shows that the imperial court has a considerable understanding of the state of the ancient magical powers. It is confident that with the original core strength of the imperial court, it will be able to take down the ancient magical powers, and there will not even be a large-scale loss of troops. Dealing with the insurgents everywhere is already stretched, if the risk is high, we will never deal with it like this, but let those people in the rivers and lakes hunt down the ancient magic powers, use the power in the rivers and lakes to consume the energy of the ancient magic powers." Yao''s Li Xingzhou had a simple and honest smile on his face, but he was thinking about something.


    Although the Blood Demon Palace is privately known as the ''Blood Cow Palace'', most of the monks in the school are not very smart. This is due to the double suppression caused by historical reasons and the particularity of exercises. But Li Xingzhou, who is the palace lord, can never be a brainless idiot.


    What''s more, when the soul is freed from the shackles of the real body and arrives in the world of high martial arts, the "intelligence quotient" of the monks of the Blood Demon Palace will also be unlocked. As long as they are willing to think, they can still think of some solutions.


    After all, in reality, the monks of the Gorefiend Palace pay attention to the dispersion of souls in flesh and blood, and the finer the division, the better.


    This endows them with extraordinary vitality, often reaching the extreme, they can be reborn from a drop of blood, and reorganization can be completed in the blood pool. But it also makes their thinking become scattered and slow. Compared with many monks of the same level, they will be more ''blunt'' and ''reckless''.


    "But Gu Shentong will never sit still. He circles around in a fixed area, perhaps just to mislead him. To attract the main force chasing him to that area may be a trap set up, ready to kill him in one fell swoop... Or maybe I found a retreat for myself, and then I can tear open the gap and escape quickly..."


    "Anyway, if it were me, facing such a situation, I would choose to set up a trap to kill a wave first, and then run away. This will mess up the enemy''s position, and it will save a lot of trouble in escaping, and I can temporarily hide without a trace." Li Xingzhou, who also had a lot of escape experience when he was young, sent out insights from his soul.


    It''s just that his perception doesn''t apply to Yang Zhenzhen.


    There is only one reason why she circled an area with ancient magical powers...she got lost.


    In such a large forest area, as a person with ordinary qualifications, it is normal to get lost... right!


    This cannot be falsely accused of being an idiot.


    "Go forward! Go forward! Go forward... Don''t worry about whether the tree looks familiar or the rock you''ve seen before, just go forward. Don''t follow the road, don''t follow the tree, follow the sun. ¡¤¡¤¡¤Have you seen the sun? It is in the east in the morning, and in the west in the afternoon. So... you run towards the direction of the sun in the morning, and run with your back in the afternoon." The ancient supernatural power on his back let out an almost desperate roar in the crate, and at the same time made a quick decision.


    Looking at Yang Zhenzhen''s color from behind, he became increasingly disgusted and cold.


    This is the fourth day they have been lost in this forest.


    If this continues, the encirclement will only get smaller and smaller.


    Gu Shentong wanted to experience Yang Zhenzhen and stimulate his saber intent so that he could pull out the flying knife on his head so that he could regain his freedom and **** his torso.


    However, Gu Shentong didn''t really want to be caught, and then be interrogated and tortured by those ignorant juniors.


    It''s a new cycle.


    The area where the two can set foot is getting narrower and narrower.


    The time for the masters of the imperial court to gather is getting shorter and shorter, which shows that the distance between them is being narrowed.


    "Okay! Stop it! Let''s discuss it again." Gu Shentong finally stopped Yang Zhenzhen, and then said his "solution".


    Half an hour later, Yang Zhenzhen started running again, using the lightness skills he had practiced, stepping on treetops and dense bushes in the mountain forest, and galloping between the dense fog and the sea of ??clouds.


    Yang Zhenzhen ran with layer after layer of blood blisters under his feet, but he didn''t say a word, just kept his head on his way.


    For the first time, she really faced the coldness and indifference of people''s hearts.


    This didn''t make her black, but it made her resolute and matured a little.


    One day later, when Yang Zhenzhen rushed across a cliff and jumped into the lake below the cliff, she finally found a new path.


    "I have never been to this river, I have come out! I have come out!" Yang Zhenzhen raised his hands and cheered.


    "Not bad! You came out! But you have no way to go!"


    "Hand over the ancient magical powers, little girl...we can make your death easier." A voice interrupted Yang Zhenzhen''s excitement.


    The four figures, almost in no particular order, fell in the four directions of Yang Zhenzhen, front, back, left, and right.


    This kind of containment seems to be not as strict as before, but in fact it is far better than last time.


    Because these four people are enough to defeat thousands of troops.


    These are the four masters.


    "I... why should I die?"


    "I can kill you too!" Yang Zhenzhen held up the knife in his hand, gritted his teeth, and slapped the four figures ruthlessly.


    "Then try it!" After the voice fell, the four figures moved at the same time.


    The invisible strength has already fallen behind Yang Zhenzhen, wanting to separate her connection with Gu Shentong.


    The information has already been leaked, and Yang Zhenzhen''s confidence comes from the guidance and skill transmission of ancient magic powers.


    As for Gu Shentong, it seems that due to serious injuries, his combat effectiveness is not strong.


    As long as the two of them are separated, Gu Shentong will be arrested and Yang Zhenzhen will surely die.


    Chick!


    The rattan on Yang Zhenzhen''s back broke.


    The rattan basket that placed the head of the ancient supernatural power was separated.


    Really Yang Zhen was in mid-air, twisting his body, and slashed in the air.


    This knife has shown a bit of sophistication, but because of the lack of true energy, it appears to be weak.


    The oncoming figure knocked Yang Zhenzhen into the water with just one palm.


    The rattan basket was dragged into the hand by a figure.


    The man showed excitement, and looked into the rattan basket with his head.


    But found that the fluffy thing in the basket turned out to be the head of a bear.


    "It''s not ancient supernatural powers... already escaped by this ancient demon... this Yang Zhenzhen is just a decoy!" The four made a judgment instantly.


    good! Gu Shentong had already given up on Yang Zhenzhen a day ago.


    Yang Zhenzhen''s dullness is both an advantage and a disadvantage. Under tremendous pressure, Gu Shentong chose to temporarily abandon her and use her as a bait to gain a chance for himself...is it difficult to understand?


    This is in line with the cold and thin nature of the ancient supernatural powers and ancient demons.


    His nature is like this, and will not be greatly shifted or changed due to some deliberately strengthened memories.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s secret operation method only slightly reversed Gu Shentong''s attitude towards Yang Zhenzhen, making Gu Shentong choose to teach Yang Zhenzhen the sword technique despite the impossibility...that''s all.


    "The subpoena has been sent!"


    "All the people from all walks of life in the imperial court have already rushed here, and it is too late to turn back now."


    "I''m afraid that the ancient supernatural powers have already broken through the encirclement and fled to a wider area. Now... we can only place our hopes on those people in the peripheral rivers and lakes! If you can''t stop the ancient demon in the first place, once you are escaped by the ancient demon Leaving the forest area and jumping into the big river. Then it will be difficult to find it again..." The four figures analyzed and everyone looked gloomy.


    One of them jumped into the water and picked up Yang Zhenzhen.


    Immediately, he tapped Yang Zhenzhen''s acupoints, and bound him with the chain he was carrying.


    I slept a little longer today and got up late.


    As usual, first come first.


    The sixteenth day of five consecutive challenges!


    come on! come on! come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Meeting of fate (dog head)

    Chapter 224 Meeting of fate (dog head)


    Click to open the system interface and choose to exit the world.


    Yang Zhenzhen always remembers the teachings of his wife, if you encounter danger or get caught in another world, don''t hesitate to quit immediately.


    Because of being killed in a different world, there may be real conscious death.


    But there is no risk if you withdraw voluntarily.


    Yang Zhenzhen was in the Huzhong Realm, and he withdrew from the world again before staying in reality for a day.


    To enter again, you need to wait for reality for ten days.


    Actually, at this level, Ke Xiaoliang is already contemplating whether to set up the setting of reducing the cooldown time with ''plot points''.


    However, the scale and proportion have not been fully grasped, so this new function has not been able to go online for a long time.


    After all, for a considerable number of people, the ten-day cooling-off period is really too long.


    This is also a disguised form, and to a certain extent, limits the development of Huzhongjie.


    Properly consuming the plot points and reducing the cooling time can not only recover some of the scattered ''plot points'', but also maintain the seriousness of death. Let the monks dare not die at will in the gourd world, wasting Ke Xiaoliang''s magic value.


    So, no matter how much cooldown reduction Ke Xiaoliang sets.


    What can be reduced is always "one time". If you want to reduce the cooling time next time, you have to "buy" in advance in the Huzhong Realm.


    Every death will cause a significant attenuation of plot points.


    Leaving aside Yang Zhenzhen''s ancient supernatural powers, he didn''t even know that he had already acted as a tool man and became the first teacher of Yang Zhenzhen''s sword technique.


    He thought it was him who abandoned Yang Zhenzhen, but he didn''t know it was because he had lost value to Yang Zhenzhen.


    Quickly shuttled through the dense fog-filled mountains and forests. Gu Shentong used Yang Zhenzhen as a bait to tear open the encircling gap, easily passed through the forest, and came to a jagged and strange rock, like the foothills entangled with ancient pines.


    This is the ancient pine **** on the outskirts of the Yujiashan forest area.


    There is not a single ancient tree on the ancient pine slope, but all these strange rocks that look like pine trees but are entangled together.


    "In the Yujiashan forest area, there is a giant pack in the east and Yunling in the west, and it is accompanied by the mighty Lijiang River. Those who pursued me will definitely guess that I want to use the Lijiang River to escape, so when they find out that Yang Zhenzhen is carrying only After Gou Xiong Tou, a large number of manpower will be sent to the river to hoard, and a large number of warships will be set up upstream and downstream as checkpoints to strictly guard against death."


    "However, I didn''t go to Lijiang, but went to Jutuan Mountain, waiting for a snowstorm. Once the snowstorm came down, the sky was covered with dark clouds. I could use the wind on the top of the mountain to soar up into the clouds. Hidden in the snow Flying thousands of miles between clouds." Gu Shentong thought to himself.


    It can only be said that those warriors in the imperial court, although their skills are not weak, their thinking is still restricted and bound.


    After all, how can a person who is used to being down-to-earth suddenly let his mind fly beyond the sky?


    Gu Shentong jumped onto a stone pillar that looked like an ancient pine, and looked into the distance.


    The aura fluctuations in the distant world failed to escape his induction.


    At this moment, Gu Shentong''s expression changed slightly, and he suddenly spun on the stone pillar.


    He saw a man.


    A guy with a simple and honest face, wearing a gray gown, leading a donkey.


    He came here alone, as if passing by by chance.


    But Gu Shentong did not believe in such a coincidence.


    Yang Zhenzhen was just an accident... It was just a back door that Ke Xiaoliang opened for his own foodies.


    Not everyone has this kind of treatment, which can make Gu Shentong relax his guard.


    "Ancient supernatural powers?" Although the visitor was asking questions, his tone was determined.


    Gu Shentong fixed on the incoming person with a cold gaze, and at the same time his thoughts spread, listening carefully to see if there were other breathing sounds around him.


    Although the flying knife on his forehead made Gu Shentong not able to use 10% of his current cultivation, but it is only 10%, which should not be underestimated.


    "Who are you?" Gu Shentong asked the visitor.


    The visitor clasped his fists and said honestly: "Your Majesty, Liu Changren, is now a Tsing Yi arrester who is not assigned by the imperial court. He is here to arrest Senior Gu and bring him to justice."


    Ancient God Channel: "It really is a tiger falling into the sun... What kind of cats and dogs are here to catch this old man!"


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Shentong had already exhaled his saber energy and shot towards Liu Changren.


    Life and death fights are not ring competitions, so there is no reason to notify them before the fight starts.


    It is often at seemingly ordinary moments that they suddenly attack.


    The purpose is to hit with one blow, and then take advantage of the situation to win the victory like a mountain.


    Winning is the truth, winning is the truth, everything else is bullshit.


    Liu Changren is Li Xingzhou, of course he didn''t just pass by by chance, he had already ambushed here.


    What the court couldn''t think of, he thought of it.


    When he saw the gigantic hump of Camel Mountain soaring above the sky and reaching the sky with ice and snow, he understood the path that the ancient supernatural power would inevitably choose.


    So he was stuck in Gusongpo, blocking the only way for the ancient supernatural powers.


    As for whether I guess wrong....


    So what?


    This was a gamble.


    Those who dare not face winning or losing will lose passively sooner or later.


    At the moment when the ancient magical power spewed out the saber energy, Liang Jiawei, who had been hiding aside with the turtle''s breathing technique, also shot at the same time.


    Li Xingzhou spent a lot of time cultivating Liang Jiawei, not just to build his own personality and add helpers to himself.


    He was even more certain that Liang Jiawei was a "hero" favored by heaven and earth in this world.


    No matter which world it is, such characters are indispensable.


    Since Li Xingzhou decided to take advantage of the situation, he would take advantage of any situation.


    What Liang Jiawei used to attack the ancient supernatural powers was a pot.


    A **** pot that looks very ordinary.


    But this thing is made of 100-refined black steel, and it was originally a guy from a monk with a strange mouth.


    It was borrowed by Li Xingzhou in the name of borrowing for refining medicine.


    With a good identity and name, there is such convenience and convenience.


    With a bang, Gu Shentong was framed under the black pot by the **** pot.


    Immediately afterwards, the huge stone pillar collapsed.


    The ancient **** used a mouthful of old teeth, crushed the stone pillar under him, and escaped.


    "Master! I can''t help it!" Liang Jiawei swung the **** pot and hit the flying head again.


    Li Xingzhou flicked his finger, and a soft sword flew out from his waist.


    Holding a soft sword, a phantom of Qingfeng Gumu emerged from behind, and then met the head of Gu Shentong.


    He used the sword on purpose.


    Because Gu Shentong hated swordsmen, he had already heard the news.


    In this way, when he confronts Gu Shentong with a sharp sword in his hand, Gu Shentong will subconsciously choose to fight instead of running away blindly.


    "Apprentice! Use the sword array!" Li Xingzhou shouted to Liang Jiawei from the air.


    Liang Jiawei was taken aback for a moment, and then responded loudly: "Okay Master! Senior Brother Liu, Senior Brother Zhang, and Senior Brother Wang have already made preparations. Master, hold on...don''t let this old devil run out of Gusongpo."


    Gu Shentong''s saber strength, which was brewing in the eyes, ears, mouth and nose, was mostly restrained after hearing the words.


    Choose to fight and entangle with Li Xingzhou.


    At the same time, you have to be distracted and guard your surroundings.


    Since one Liang Jiawei can be hidden, it seems not impossible to hide some others.


    There is another update in the morning!


    come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Finally open the great master (monthly ticket 600 plus more)

    Chapter 225 Final Opening Grand Master (Monthly ticket 600 plus more)


    In the competition between masters, the most taboo thing is to be distracted and distracted.


    If Gu Shentong didn''t have a flying knife on his head and had a body to use, then of course it would be fine, because it was a crushing situation.


    And now, he''s distracted.


    So he can only continue to fall into the disadvantaged.


    After more than 20 moves in the fight, Gu Shentong came to his senses and realized that he should not be reckless.


    So we fought and retreated, and reached the border of Gusongpo.


    At this time, of course he will not go to Jutuo Mountain again, but intends to turn around and return to the direction of Lijiang.


    But seeing the man who called himself Liu Changren suddenly let go of his defense, allowing a saber qi from Gu Shentong''s mouth to penetrate his abdomen.


    The soft sword in his hand was thrown out like a steel whip, and it hit Gu Shentong''s face directly.


    Following the force, Gu Shentong fell into a stone formation.


    Liang Jiawei, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately pulled the rope.


    The steel cage mixed with black iron closed up from all sides, locking the ancient magical powers firmly inside.


    Gu Shentong spit out the sword energy to the maximum extent, but he could only scratch the cage, but could not split the cage.


    "Senior Gu...I caught you!" Li Xingzhou said to Gu Shentong with a smile while covering the wound on his stomach.


    No one saw that the wound on his stomach was squirming, and the blood stopped bleeding. The seemingly terrifying wound was disappearing at an extremely fast speed.


    Cultivator of Blood Demon Palace... best at fighting for life!


    Injury for injury, injury for life!


    In a different world, although there is no talent bonus, there are still modified magical skills that can be applied.


    Using the means he is best at is still worthwhile.


    A handful of poisonous powder was spilled, and Gu Shentong''s face instantly turned green.


    The little bit of strength that could be barely lifted at first has been completely removed now.


    Sprinkled several more handfuls of poisonous powder, abruptly consumed the whole bag, Li Xingzhou opened the cage, pulled out the ancient magic power, put it in a **** pot, and put the lid on it.


    "Let''s go! Apprentice, let''s go to Ju Tuo Mountain, take advantage of the wind to soar, fly out of the forest area, and then go to the capital to receive the reward." Li Xingzhou said to his apprentice.


    Liang Jiawei said: "Master...doesn''t it bother us if we do this?"


    Li Xingzhou stared and said: "You idiot, you know a hammer. Let''s just take the head of the ancient supernatural powers and go find the big imperial army that is searching in the mountains. They will kill them first whether it is for face or merit. You and I are masters and apprentices, and then **** the ancient magical powers and distribute the benefits."


    "Only when we arrive in the capital, you and my master and apprentice hold the head of this ancient supernatural power to ask for a reward under the watchful eyes of everyone. They can''t do anything about it..."


    What Li Xingzhou said makes sense.


    Of course, it was just a perfunctory sentence.


    In the final analysis, it is to have time to study ancient magic powers.


    Put the **** pot on his back, Li Xingzhou has already started to use his true energy to explore the structure in the head of the ancient supernatural power.


    "Bones are very hard, it should have been refined and polished by true qi repeatedly, and the amount of true qi stored is not enough... It should be the reason why he has no body and lacks a dantian, but his state is high enough, and he can mobilize energy from heaven and earth for himself at any time It is useful, so there is no lack of true energy. Wait... what is this? Could it be... mana?" Li Xingzhou suddenly stopped, feeling as if he had encountered some kind of shock.


    "Master! Master! What''s the matter with you?" Liang Jiawei asked, while pulling out the long sword from his waist, and slowly stretched it towards his master''s back, ready to pick up the **** pot.


    Li Xingzhou came back to his senses, and said to his apprentice: "No...it''s nothing, I farted just now, and I feel better now."


    Liang Jiawei didn''t smell the smell at first, but after hearing what his master said, he suddenly felt that the air around him had a strange smell, and hurried forward a few more steps, showing a uncomfortable expression.


    Li Xingzhou smiled and continued on his way.


    "Perhaps it is a power similar to mana, the product of the combination of qi and god. Those people in the world are right. The great master after the grand master really needs to transform the power, turning the pure qi into a contained The special qi of divine will. In this way...Xiao Li Feidao and Li Tanhua are on the right path, but his mind is too strong, and the strength of his body and zhenqi is not enough, so he can barely be regarded as half a great master. What''s more...Because when he was not a grandmaster before, he overdrawn the power of mind, so his potential was consumed, but he couldn''t take that step."


    "To put it simply, the grand master is the combination of the more magnificent and majestic true energy and the condensed true meaning of martial arts. Then the true energy containing personal will is born, and the strength of this true energy will far exceed ordinary true energy .Just like the difference between mana and true qi."


    "Of course... Maybe there is a shortcut. Since mana can be tapped out in reality, then in the world of high martial arts, this kind of true energy that contains the true meaning of martial arts can also be induced through some means. You don''t have to wait until your true energy is sufficient and your martial arts true meaning is strong enough to combine the two before making a breakthrough."


    "If the two directions circulated in the rivers and lakes are really going hand in hand, then it will take five to ten years for monks like us who have already reached a certain level in reality to break through the Great Master. This is too long At least for the current environment, it is too long." Li Xingzhou walked and thought all the way, and soon he thought through many problems.


    The world of Gaowu is not a wasteland world.


    In the wasteland world, as long as there is a direction, it can be verified immediately.


    Because the most indispensable thing in the wasteland world is manic energy, and these energies do not need to be absorbed and transformed, as long as they can be digested, they can be absorbed into the body at will.


    The spiritual energy in the world of high martial arts is not as abundant and terrifying as the radiant energy in the world of wasteland, and the true energy and the true meaning of martial arts need to be cultivated by themselves, and they cannot be used directly.


    So, the road is clear... It doesn''t mean that a level and cultivation level will appear immediately.


    Walk to the top of the mountain.


    Li Xingzhou suddenly stopped again.


    Looking at the sea of ??clouds rendered blood-red like waves under the setting sun, I suddenly felt touched.


    "Master?"


    "You wouldn''t be...?"


    "Huh...that''s disgusting, I''ll wait for you over there, you can solve it quickly." Liang Jiawei combined with a fart, and had an appropriate association.


    Dropped a few words, and quickly rushed to another valley in the mountain.


    Li Xingzhou sat down cross-legged and opened the lid of the pot.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, his fingers unceremoniously plunged into Gu Shentong''s head, and then picked out a seed-like special qi.


    This special qi, which is exactly the same as mana, is constantly entwined around Li Xingzhou''s fingertips, performing a terrifying sword light, like a shrunken knife, pulling Li Xingzhou''s fingertips.


    Li Xingzhou put this strand of special qi into his chest, and then pressed it in with all his heart.


    No one enlightens, it is just to feel and comprehend.


    Forcibly let the spirit and true qi merge into one, twisted into a rope in the lower dantian, and opened the door of the great master.


    The third chapter in the morning has arrived.


    good afternoon!


    There are two more updates in the afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Mana! Mana! (Monthly ticket 700 plus more!)

    Chapter 227 Mana! Mana! (Monthly ticket 700 plus more!)


    Looking at the place where Liang Jiawei was deeply buried, Li Xingzhou mourned slightly for three seconds.


    Then he slapped the empty snow mountain.


    This palm condenses a huge amount of true energy, and contains his true meaning of martial arts.


    Any martial artist below the Grand Master, even if they get here, can only walk around and dare not approach.


    This palm can last up to ten years.


    This is the magic of the Great Master.


    It is enough to write one''s own martial arts will into some kind of ''rules'' to communicate with the world through true energy.


    Of course, this kind of ''record'' will not be too complicated, nor will it be too long.


    It is not so much a change as a rendering.


    Just like human beings change nature, it is by no means eternal.


    Once the human beings living somewhere disappear for too long, the nature that was once conquered will spread back again, occupying everything, and returning everything to its original appearance.


    Looking at Gu Shentong who was in the black cauldron and fell into a coma due to excessive poisoning, Li Xingzhou had other thoughts at this time.


    Grandmaster is too strong!


    So powerful that Li Xingzhou would never let anyone else share this strength.


    In fact, even though Liang Jiawei did not reject him just now, he chose to resist his inner choice and continue to partner with him. Li Xingzhou still wouldn''t let him live.


    "He is a great treasure, maybe even the direction of the Supreme Grand Master, I can still look for one or two in him. How can I hand over such a treasure?" Li Xingzhou thought.


    Then he picked up the **** pot and rubbed it vigorously.


    Quickly squeezed the **** pot into an iron box, put Gu Shentong''s head in it, Li Xingzhou carried the iron box on his back, stepped on the soft snow, and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    Where it went, no footprints were left.


    In reality, Ke Xiaoliang could no longer suppress the joy on his face.


    Grand Master... Breakthrough!


    The realm of warriors was not as detailed and specific as that of monks from the very beginning.


    So the difference between the big realms is extremely wide.


    In front of the grandmaster, those innate warriors are as immature and fragile as babies.


    In front of the Grand Master, the Grand Master is like a child who has just learned to walk.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang felt the ''feedback'' sent back from Huzhongjie, and had a premonition.


    When he digested this wave of feedback that the level of the great master was ''opened'', he would be able to break through to the 40th level of Qi training and derive mana.


    With magic power, he is a real monk, and he can display all kinds of magical abilities of monks.


    Sit cross-legged on the futon and take a deep breath.


    Then place the best spirit stones around.


    Ke Xiaoliang began to digest the feedback.


    A large amount of non-attribute true energy began to flow in his body, and the liquefied true energy rushed through Ke Xiaoliang''s body even faster.


    The weight of Qi training also began to increase.


    Thirty-six, thirty-seven, thirty-eight, thirty-nine...forty!


    Boom!


    When the qi training reached the fortieth level, the extremely thick true qi surged up to the Lingtai.


    Then it is natural and there is a strong and peaceful influx.


    In the altar, which was originally dry and lonely, it seemed that infinite living water had been attracted.


    A large number of Lingtai spaces are lit up.


    On the majestic altar, Ke Xiaoliang''s vague soul, reflected in the liquid true energy that is as vast as a river and as wide as an ocean, shows a complete image.


    That is the reflection of the primordial spirit.


    And under the inspiration of the soul.


    Some floating in the sky above the Lingtai, a thin cloud-like power suddenly emerged.


    It is as real as it is virtual, like an extension of the soul, and like a sixth sense besides the five senses....


    This is mana.


    True Qi cannot carry an overly complex and complete will.


    But mana does.


    The magic of mana is changeable, far above true energy.


    "Mana! I finally have mana!"


    "It turns out that this is mana. It is an extension of my will. By using mana, I can use talismans to leverage the power of heaven and earth, use magic treasures to condense mighty power, use magic to mobilize the rules between heaven and earth, send earth, fire, water and wind, and use arrays to There is no way to describe a world appearance, and a country is formed from a distance.¡±


    "As long as my mana is strong enough and thick enough, I can even use it to turn the sky upside down!" Ke Xiaoliang suddenly felt proud.


    And looking at the soul''s feet, the image of the primordial spirit reflected in the vast sea of ??liquid true energy.


    Ke Xiaoliang also understands more clearly what are the specific benefits of insisting on practicing Qi until the fortieth level to produce mana.


    Yuanshen... This is the foundation of longevity and the root of good fortune.


    Originally, monks who have survived life and death and cultivated to the realm of Yuanshen can only have the supreme treasure root.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang has not really obtained Yuanshen now.


    However, through the image of the primordial spirit reflected in the liquid zhenqi, one can barely obtain some peculiarities of the primordial spirit that only primordial spirit monks can obtain.


    More critically, this will help Ke Xiaoliang to condense his soul.


    You must know that the most difficult thing for people to see clearly is their true self.


    The primordial spirit... is the truest self in the soul.


    This self is actually vague and unclear in the hearts of many people.


    That''s why there are so many monks. When they crossed the barrier of the soul, they became obsessed and were invaded by demons or demons.


    "My road is not going astray, it is really the beginning of the road!" Ke Xiaoliang opened his eyes and let out a long sigh.


    Then he held out his finger.


    Fingers condense mana, volley empty painting.


    A small rain talisman was easily drawn. Although the mana was newly born, it didn''t feel exhausted at all. It was very different from those monks who relied on others to instill mana.


    "Go!" Ke Xiaoliang pointed his finger.


    The little rain talisman turned into a small rain cloud and landed on the osmanthus tree outside the window.


    The fine raindrops wet the leaves of the sweet-scented osmanthus tree.


    The raindrops with aura make the sweet-scented osmanthus tree show more lush vitality.


    If Ke Xiaoliang gave this sweet-scented osmanthus tree a small rain talisman every day, then within ten years, it would definitely grow into a spiritual tree.


    "Mana...! Good... good mana!" Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    At this time, although he has just entered the level of mana.


    But with the knowledge he has mastered, once he has mana, his strength will surely usher in a leap forward.


    Maybe in the near future, he may return to the Ten Demon Sect openly and aboveboard.


    After all, when you have no strength, you will die if you go back.


    Go back when you have the strength, that is to take power and hold the people in your hands.


    At this time in the Gaowu world, the aura has changed.


    Li Xingzhou thought he had stopped the spread of the Great Master, and turned this into his own secret. Delusion to monopolize the mystery in the future and become the supreme being in the world.


    But he didn''t know it at all. It was himself who really broke the boundaries and allowed the concept of a great master to exist in the whole world.


    Ancient supernatural powers are just a reference, an introduction.


    When the fixed limit is broken, the upper limit is widened.


    Whether he spread knowledge or not, it may have appeared, and successors have naturally emerged, in endless succession.


    It''s just like the appearance of the master realm.


    Menacing... Can''t stop it at all.


    The challenge continued for 16 consecutive days with five updates, success!


    Goodnight everybody!


    The waste paper is burned out, go to rest!


    thanks for your support!


    Thanks! Thanks! Thanks!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Watching Mountains (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 228 Guanshan (for subscription)


    The second major change in the Gaowu world has not yet been officially opened.


    However, the energy accumulated in the dark has already surged around the world, pushing everything invisibly.


    Like the dark clouds hovering above the sky, a blizzard is about to fall.


    At this time, the world is still bleak, dry and cold, which makes people unable to lift their spirits.


    There are more keen master-level warriors who seem to have noticed something, or choose to go out for a walk in the mountains, or choose to retreat in a famous mountain and blessed place to feel the changes in the world.


    it is more than words.


    Let the air mechanism derived from the heaven and the earth hover for a while....


    In reality, Ke Xiaoliang''s pastry shop.


    "Ahhhhhh... I''m dead again!" Yang Zhenzhen fell on the table with his head up, with a piece of almond cake in his mouth, there was clearly no pain in his expression, and a pair of almond eyes looked at Ke Xiaoliang flexibly and brightly , looking at Ke Xiaoliang with eyes that looked like they were wearing colored contact lenses.


    Perhaps for her, the ten-day cooling time after the death or exit of Huzhong Realm... is really great! It is probably not far from the mood of the students during the holidays.


    Calling like this now is just to gain attention and sympathy.


    Most girls are like this. They are strong and independent when there is no one, but weak and weak when there is someone.


    Ke Xiaoliang made no secret of his desire for mountaineering and his admiration for the majestic and majestic scenery.


    At this moment, he turned a deaf ear to Yang Zhenzhen''s call, and focused on observing the shape of the mountain, looking at the shape of the mountain, searching for the dragon''s veins, determining the auspicious points, and exploring Fengshui.


    Looking at the winding mountain carefully in Xunlong, one level of entanglement is one level of hurdle.


    A blush quickly climbed onto Yang Zhenzhen''s cheeks.


    She quickly turned over, like a salted fish that had been dried, and suddenly had the power to jump up the dragon gate again.


    Then he lowered his head, hunched over with his chest in his arms, trying to contain his domineering arrogance.


    It''s just that her arrogance is too great. No matter how loose clothes she wears or how she hunches her back, she can still create an aesthetic feeling of mountains and greens, far and near.


    The cautious appearance, on the contrary, extruded a trembling and strange danger, and the skirt of the clothes caught in the deep mountain canyon, stuck out a soul-sucking abyss.


    Yang Zhenzhen pulled with his finger subconsciously.


    The outer shirt became smooth again, but the arrogance was exposed again.


    It is precisely when entering the clouds that one becomes a dragon, and the wind blows like a tiger, with extraordinary talents, it is hard to conceal a true hero.


    "This time, the harvest in the world of high martial arts is not ordinary!" Ke Xiaoliang restrained his eyes a little, and then asked Yang Zhenzhen as if nothing happened at all.


    Since she took the initiative to bring up this topic, she must have something to say.


    Sometimes complaining on the surface does not necessarily mean complaining, nor does wanting to show off.


    Yang Zhenzhen immediately forgot about the fact that Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes were wrong, and excitedly recounted his experience in the world of high martial arts.


    Hearing her speak so smoothly, it is obvious that she has said it more than once.


    There is nothing to hide.


    Yang Zhenzhen is not Ke Xiaoliang. If she wants to achieve some results in her practice, she cannot do without the support and assistance of the sect.


    Without cheats, casual cultivators are very difficult to mix.


    The harvest in the world of Gaowu may be just an extra collection for Cuiyun Mountain, which may not be useful. After all, Cuiyun Mountain is full of sword cultivators, and there are very few people who are interested in practicing swords. few. Even if someone is interested, there may not be enough contributions to exchange. Even if it is exchanged, it will not be able to catch up with Yang Zhenzhen, who was taught by ancient supernatural powers in person, and who has been taught by ear to ear... unless it is really extremely talented.


    As far as Yang Zhenzhen is concerned, the sword skills she explained and the details of her experience in the world of high martial arts are enough to give her a great credit.


    After listening to Yang Zhenzhen''s narration, Ke Xiaoliang nodded with a smile and said: "Don''t drift away when you have credit, use your credit to exchange for a better practice method. You don''t have to follow Yin Feiyang''s direction, you can also find What you are good at. Since you practice swords as a supplement and focus on exercises, then practice those exercises that have long-lasting and natural mana, and are more moderate in nature."


    Cultivators who have mana can learn mana-cultivating skills in addition to practicing true energy. In the operation of the skills, they can endow mana with specific laws and characteristics.


    At the same time, it also helps some monks who have been inspired to wash away the magic characteristics left in their spirit altars.


    But Ke Xiaoliang doesn¡¯t need it.


    His magic power is naturally derived from the huge amount of true energy cultivated to a certain level, and when the water is full, it overflows.


    In addition, Ke Xiaoliang''s zhenqi has no attributes and can be changed at will. The same is true of its mana, Ke Xiaoliang can easily use spells of any attribute and law, and the power is extremely strong.


    Yang Zhenzhen listened to Ke Xiaoliang''s words and nodded seriously.


    At the same time, he looked at Ke Xiaoliang strangely, and then said directly: "It''s so strange! How come what you said is exactly the same as what my teacher said? My teacher also told me so!"


    Ke Xiaoliang stretched out his hands and rubbed Yang Zhenzhen''s somewhat round face. The delicate and fair skin and the texture full of collagen were very elastic.


    Ke Xiaoliang pinched it twice, and it turned out to be a little addictive.


    Yang Zhenzhen struggled hard, and it was difficult to escape from the clutches. After facing the temptation of a plate of golden egg rolls, he gave up struggling.


    It''s not that she is unprincipled, it''s just that the plate of gold silk egg rolls is too attractive, tempting Yang Zhenzhen to eat them.


    "Why are you always your wife teaching?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    He didn''t answer Yang Zhenzhen''s question at all.


    Yang Zhenzhen is not a serious guy, as long as it takes a while, she will completely forget all the questions she raised before.


    Yang Zhenzhen''s face was constantly rounded and flattened by Ke Xiaoliang''s hands, and his mouth was naturally affected too, squeezed into pouty lips.


    Pouting out his pink mouth, he said in a vague voice: "Goose Master Hu is in retreat, and the wine is already good, good wine!"


    "Master, Shi Niang, Ge Shihu wants to practice a very strong dripping technique."


    Ke Xiaoliang let go of Yang Zhenzhen''s little face and let her speak properly.


    "What spell?" Ke Xiaoliang said that he would not be sleepy.


    He has just acquired mana, and he is particularly interested in spells.


    Although in my small courtyard, I have already cast some spells that I couldn''t use before, but they are just scratching the surface, and I can''t enjoy myself.


    Yang Zhenzhen blinked, blinked, and looked at Ke Xiaoliang cutely.


    Ke Xiaoliang suddenly realized that it was a waste of words to ask Yang Zhenzhen this question.


    This girl is careless, how can she pay attention to this?


    "That''s right! That''s right! I heard from my senior sister that you bought a blood talisman. Would you like me to change the plot for you? Come to the world of high martial arts. I''ll take you!" Yang Zhenzhen excitedly said to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "Me? I''m not in a hurry. I''m doing well in the wasteland world. I''ve recently studied the recipes handed down from civilizations in the wasteland world, and I''m going to improve some pastries with the flavor of the wasteland world as my desserts. The hit of the season."


    Yang Zhenzhen couldn''t control it when he heard the saliva. He reached out and grabbed an innocent golden silk egg roll, put it in his mouth and chewed it.


    Fortunately, she is a monk, otherwise she would have rotted teeth if she ate sweets like this.


    Thanks to the lord, it''s time to name it, another 100,000 rewards! Boss domineering! Thank you waste paper!


    Thank you Datou Tianmo Yi Brothers for your rewards! Boss proud! Thank you waste paper!


    Thank you brothers and sisters for your support! subscription! monthly pass! Reward! Thank you waste paper!


    I woke up at five o''clock today, drank hot water for an hour in a daze, and only wrote a chapter.


    Let¡¯s start with a chapter on daily life, to relax the atmosphere so as not to be tense.


    Today is still challenging the fifth watch.


    come on!


    It''s the seventeenth day!


    Maybe it can last for a month!


    Awesome!


    Codeword people, codeword souls, codewords are all losers!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Are you a grand master too? (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 229 Are you also a great master? (seeking subscription)


    Ke Xiaoliang''s gaze once again gathered focus.


    seems to be staring at somewhere, lost in thought.


    This time Yang Zhenzhen didn''t dodge completely, but just lowered his head, his face was blushing...but he became inexplicably proud.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s admiration relieved a lot of her inferiority complex caused by some positions being too majestic.


    Although shy... But she likes the way Ke Xiaoliang looks at her like that.


    You can''t hide your liking for someone, so even under normal circumstances, what should be considered obscene behavior has become affectionate.


    When you think Ke Xiaoliang is still looking at the mountain, he is actually looking at another mountain.


    After all, it¡¯s okay to adjust your mood occasionally, but you can¡¯t adjust your mood all the time, and you become a salted fish.


    At this moment, the wind and snow on Jutua Mountain became more and more bitter and killing.


    The cold wind blowing from the barren and cold northern wilderness seemed to freeze the hazy sky.


    Thickly suppressing the ups and downs of the mountains, suppressing the emerald snow clouds of the rivers and mountains, Li Xingzhou, who has just become a grand master, is sailing in the wind freely and freely.


    His speed is fast, but he doesn''t appear hasty or forced.


    The great master can control the eight qi and travel infinitely.


    It has become an instinct to move freely between the heaven and the earth.


    With strong control over the body, the flying ability of the grand master seems to slightly exceed those of the monks who can initially fly.


    Of course, compared with the various flying magic weapons and magical escape techniques of the monks, the master''s control of the eight qi is a little bland and boring.


    The mountains and rivers under his feet were passing by at a fast speed, and a sense of heroism suddenly arose in Li Xingzhou''s chest.


    As the lord of the Gorefiend Palace, flying has long been Li Xingzhou''s instinct.


    In reality, he only needs one thought, which is enough to set off endless blood clouds, filling the mountains, rivers and the earth.


    But the soaring at this moment gave him a sense of pleasure to get rid of the shackles and break the shackles. What is more sad than not having what you want is having it and then losing it.


    From reality to the world of high martial arts, Li Xingzhou seemed to have experienced such a feeling of gaining and then losing.


    The days of being bound to the ground are extremely uncomfortable.


    Although Grandmaster can also fly, it is more like a ''big jump'' while holding his breath. When that breath of true energy was exhausted, he still had to fall to the ground to take a breath, but the great master didn''t need to do that.


    "Since you don''t want to take the head of the ancient supernatural powers to the capital to receive the reward, then proceed directly to the next step. As a disciple of Wudang, go to worship the mountain, and at the same time connect with those aboriginal martial arts people in Wudang. The secret control The monks of the Wudang faction of the Zhenwu faction are driven out from Wudang Mountain."


    "In the past, your Zhenwu sect united with other sects and cut off the future of my blood demon palace. Today, I will retaliate and wipe out the Zhenwu sect from the world of high martial arts. Let all your calculations come to naught. And Wudang... It will also become the new lair of my Blood Demon Palace." Li Xingzhou thought to himself.


    Using an orthodox sect as the foundation, and then occupying the magpie''s nest, allowing the Blood Demon Palace to become active again in the world of high martial arts as an orthodox sect. This is the second step of Li Xingzhou''s "hidden plan".


    Only after the second step is completed, can the last step be carried out. As the leader of the righteous way, suppress the martial arts and then cut off the sky cliff to study the blood source of pollution.


    Of course at that time, he could use the polluted blood to change the blood source. The "Wudang faction" does not care about gains or losses, and is not afraid of life and death.


    The same thing, in fact, as long as it is changed a little, the influence and effect will be completely different.


    Of course, for the second step of this latent plan, Li Xingzhou''s current identity is Liu Changren, and his superficial identity is indeed an outer disciple of the Wudang Sect.


    But with this kind of identity, there are a lot of them in the martial arts.


    It¡¯s like ten people who run an **** agency, run a single gang, work in a nursing home, and are in charge of family servants. It makes sense that six of them were born in Dalin Temple.


    It is precisely because of this that there is a saying that martial arts in the world come out of Dalin.


    To put it bluntly, I spent money to find a local martial arts school opened by the Wudang sect, and learned some basic kung fu.


    Wulin big factions all use this method to gather money and increase their influence. At the same time, they are also looking for young people with truly outstanding talents to truly be included in the gate wall.


    In the same way, those big schools of practice in reality are almost the same.


    But everything depends on the word ''powerful or not''.


    It''s like Liu Daer, who was doubtful whether he was really a Han family clan member. When he gained strength, he transformed into a real emperor uncle.


    ''Liu Changren'' has the strength of a great master, so he must be the pillar of the Wudang sect, Zhenshanshi.


    Far away, Wudang Mountain is already in sight.


    At this time, dense figures of people can also be seen on the rolling hills.


    Some are disciples of the Wudang sect...Of course, more of them are monks of the Zhenwu sect.


    There are more pilgrims going up and down the mountain.


    Beyond the heaven and the earth, in the dark, whether there is a Daoist who looks down on the heavens and is indifferent to everything is not something that Li Xingzhou can know.


    When he landed in the morning sun, in front of the resplendent Taoist palace, his deep voice had already spread throughout Wudang Mountain.


    "Liu Changren, the last student in Wudang''s outer sect, came to visit the ancestral court today, and I hope that the master of Wudang will give me a face!" Li Xingzhou''s voice was loud and thunderous, echoing repeatedly among the mountains.


    The vibrating aura of heaven and earth also gave birth to layer upon layer of visions.


    There are turtles and snakes manifesting, mountains and rivers as the interior, yin and yang as hidden, circling and entangled with each other.


    There is also a clear breeze and bright moon, and the ancient pines and Lingxi River are reflected in the sky, covering Wudang Mountain under the rising sun again into a dreamlike night.


    Such a vision is far beyond the master.


    But at this time, an old, but still heroic voice responded: "The honored guest is coming, and the old Taoist is on his feet to greet him. All the disciples open the Zhenwu Hall. The poor Taoist wants to sit down and discuss the Tao with this fellow Taoist!"


    During the voice, black and white aura soared into the sky and turned into a huge Taiji diagram, which was even in opposition to the numerous visions deliberately formed by Li Xingzhou.


    Moreover, because the vision displayed by this old Taoist is its fundamental image, it is crowding out the scenery of turtles and snakes, the appearance of ancient pine trees under the bright moon, from Wudang Mountain.


    Li Xingzhou was stunned at this moment.


    Because he sensed the owner of that vision, he didn''t seem to be much behind him in terms of cultivation.


    Maybe a little later than his breakthrough... but it is only the difference between the front and back feet.


    "Poverty Daoist Zhang Sanfeng, I have met fellow Taoists!" An old Taoist priest in white robes came out of a quaint Taoist hut in the back mountain and said to Li Xingzhou.


    Li Xingzhou had already reached the point of his mouth, but was choked.


    At this moment, he only has question marks all over his head.


    "Hahaha... As I expected, Daoist Zhang is the first in the world, and he has broken through the realm of a great master. It''s really gratifying!" Li Xingzhou almost gritted his teeth, and said this at the same time Thinking in my heart... How likely is it to go to Dalin Temple now and become a monk.


    Zhang Sanfeng has a childish face, like stepping on a ladder in the air, he swayed straight up and stood opposite Li Xingzhou: "This time is also thanks to my new recruits, if they hadn''t tried their best to save the old man from the old devil''s knife, A poor Taoist will not retreat and heal his wounds, and then he will make a breakthrough with sudden inspiration and enter the realm of a great master."


    The bitterness in Li Xingzhou''s mouth was about to overflow.


    At this time...he couldn''t even say the words that finally shook the "foundation" of Zhenwuzong and reminded Zhang Sanfeng to be careful of his family.


    After all, if you lose the power of high strength, you will inevitably have to be wary of the principle of "unfamiliarity".


    Besides, Zhang Sanfeng has made it clear that those newly recruited disciples have saved his life....


    There is another update in the morning, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Exposed! (Its time for a name for the alliance leader.

    Chapter 230 exposed! (It''s time for a name for the leader! Add more!)


    "Damn it, this old Taoist is really a little way... He even made a breakthrough at a critical moment. In this way, if I want to join the Wudang faction, I will definitely conflict with him. Not only are the previously created characters completely destroyed, but also It may be labeled as a magician again, which is not conducive to the advancement of future plans." Li Xingzhou already wanted to give up.


    After all, entering Wudang is not the only way to whitewash.


    Invited by Zhang Sanfeng, Li Xingzhou enters the Hall of True Martial Arts with him in a ulterior motive. The two sit facing each other and drink tea, and discuss the mysteries of the great master under the statue of the **** of heaven.


    After three hours, Li Xingzhou bid farewell to Zhang Sanfeng and went to Dalin Temple.


    Another two hours later, Li Xingzhou went to the helm of the beggar gang.


    "Breakthroughs happened one after another. The martial arts forces that have the ability to carry and hide my blood demon palace and complete my third step plan have all started to have great masters. What''s going on? Could it be my talent? Not as good as these natives?"


    "After all, I have ancient supernatural powers as a reference...they rely on their own breakthroughs, and they are even better than me..." Li Xingzhou was a little bit autistic at this time.


    "The Grand Master is no longer able to seize the absolute leading position, then I will become the Supreme Grand Master. With the head of the ancient supernatural power, I can find the direction of the Supreme Grand Master."


    "I don''t believe it. When I reach the Supreme Grand Master, there will still be so many people outside who can compete with me, on the same level." Li Xingzhou felt ruthless in his heart.


    At this time, in the land of the collapsed snow field of Ju Tuo Mountain, a large number of Jin Yiwei and Dongchang Fanzi gathered nearby, and they were suppressed by the palm left by Li Xingzhou, not daring to approach the place where Liang Jiawei was buried.


    Amidst the noise, a majestic middle-aged man in a python robe landed on the ground stepping on the strong wind.


    With a sneer, he raised his fist and greeted him with the palm left by Li Xingzhou.


    Two master-level powerhouses fought against each other after a while, fists and palms collided, the majestic middle-aged man took three steps back, his complexion turned purple.


    And the palm left by Li Xingzhou at the foot of Ju Tuo Mountain completely dispersed.


    "There is something under there, send someone to dig it out." The majestic middle-aged man ordered those Jinyiwei and Dongchang fanzi.


    "Yes! My lord!" Everyone said respectfully.


    A large number of manpower has been transferred, and the martial artist who has practiced hard to dig is no slower than the excavator, and the progress is even faster because the manpower is more flexible.


    Soon, the heavy snow was dug nearly 100 meters deep.


    A frozen person was lifted out from the depths of the snow.


    "Report to the lord! The person has been dug out, it is a young man, and the people at the household registration office are already checking his identity." A Jin Yiwei said to the middle-aged man in the boa robe.


    The middle-aged man nodded, and then flew directly, landing in front of the frozen Liang Jiawei.


    Put his hand on Liang Jiawei''s heart.


    "He''s still alive... This kid has a lot of life, and his skill is not weak. He caught it all in one breath... If I come one day later, he will be dead." The middle-aged man said.


    Then the energy in the hand changed, and a warm, burning true energy was poured into Liang Jiawei.


    The stiffness on Liang Jiawei''s body surface began to slowly dissipate.


    It''s just the cold stagnation in the body, but it still needs to be adjusted slowly.


    "Send him to the barracks for a better resettlement. He can be deliberately suppressed by a great master. He may know something." The middle-aged man said.


    Just finished speaking, I saw Jin Yiwei, who was in charge of checking the identity before, rushing over, half-kneeling on the ground to report: "I tell the lord, the identity has been found out, his name is Liang Jiawei, and he is the apprentice of Liu Changren sent by Qi Qiong."


    "Qiqiong sect?" The middle-aged man was a little surprised, as if he had never heard of this sect.


    Jin Yiwei said: "My lord! The Qiqiong faction is a small mountain faction, and there are only these two people in its lineage. It is impossible to test whether there is any origin. But Liu Changren... According to the investigation, he has the experience of practicing martial arts in Wudang martial arts hall, so he is barely a Wudang foreigner." Disciple."


    The middle-aged man turned the jade finger in his hand, his eyes were deep: "Wudang...!"


    After another hour, Liang Jiawei finally woke up slowly after being poured two bowls of ginseng soup.


    He seemed to want to move his body, but found that his limbs didn''t listen at all.


    The original qi that was originally hovering in the dantian couldn''t feel the slightest bit, like a punctured balloon, missing all its strength.


    "Don''t move, your body is still recovering, your limbs are severely frostbitten, your meridians are all blocked, and you can''t move for the time being. As for your true energy... it was abolished by this king! You buried it under the snow mountain. For a long time, it was only because of your true qi that you fished that you didn''t die. But also because of this, your true qi was contaminated with too much cold air, which has become the chief culprit of the cold stagnation in your body and serious injuries that are hard to heal. That''s why I opened the dantian for you, venting your true energy, in order to save your life." A middle-aged man in a python robe was sitting on a chair beside him, holding a book in his hand, and was flipping through it. , using a very flat tone, described the situation Liang Jiawei was facing at this time.


    Liang Jiawei looked gloomy, and looked at the dome of the tent with a dull expression, as if there were infinite mysteries in the decorative patterns.


    "Is this discouraged?"


    "You are only eighteen years old... I don''t know if there were eighteen-year-old grandmasters, and how many there were. But nowadays, they are very rare."


    "The dantian is broken, you can still practice external skills, and there are many magical skills that can heal your injuries." The middle-aged man did not rush to ask questions, but enlightened and comforted Liang Jiawei.


    It''s just that Liang Jiawei closed his eyes, as if he didn''t intend to speak, nor did he intend to answer any questions.


    "If you don''t tell me... the king can guess it. You have hunted down the ancient supernatural powers. Your master Liu Changren shot you in order to monopolize the benefits and also to hide his whereabouts, right?" the prince said in a more understated tone. .


    Liang Jiawei opened his eyes and said hoarsely: "He...is not my master!"


    "There are various methods of changing appearance in the Jianghu. He must be a demon, pretending to be a master, and this is..."


    The prince laughed loudly: "Do you believe what you say?"


    "Who can pretend to be the master of a young grandmaster? And... those warriors who can become grandmasters, how many people are willing to pretend to be others? Besides, Liu Changren is not a fairy god, how could he pretend to be so long ago, Just to rob ancient magical powers?"


    "For the sake of profit, masters and apprentices kill each other... This is the norm in the world. It''s not unusual for you here..."


    "It''s your luck that you survived. But... this kind of luck doesn''t happen too many times. Next time, don''t be so stupid!"


    After speaking, the prince lifted the curtain of the tent and walked out.


    Then he said to Jin Yiwei at the door: "Send an order to Tianluo, tell the six gates, go down to the sea to catch the official documents, and capture the traitor Liu Changren! In the name of... colluding with demons and mutilating disciples! Those who provide clues will be rewarded with a thousand taels of silver. Innate martial arts One. Those who are captured will be rewarded with a thousand taels of gold, and three parts of the master''s unique knowledge. The other... impart the tricks of the great master."


    The third watch in the morning has arrived.


    Continue in the afternoon!


    good afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： The rivers and lakes that will never be peaceful (the leader should have a name

    Chapter 231 Never Peaceful Rivers and Lakes


    The prince''s order was conveyed.


    Soon, a voice rang in Wang Ye''s ear.


    "It''s me! Zhuge is correcting me! This time, with the help of the power of the sky, I have a dialogue with the prince. The prince! Dare to ask the prince that this move is to scare the snake?"


    The prince stepped forward, and he was already standing on the top of the snow mountain.


    Then he responded: "Not bad! But I was not surprised by Liu Changren, the little snake."


    Zhuge Zhengwo said: "Since this is the case... can the prince be sure to hold it? If you need someone to light the fire, I, Shenhou Mansion, will be happy to do it."


    The prince''s eyes were deep and sharp, and he said: "I don''t need it for the time being, but I still have to trouble God to explain the details to the Holy One for me, so as not to cause villains to hinder it."


    Then the topic changed: "It seems that Zhuge Shenhou and you have also made a breakthrough. It is difficult for outsiders to intervene in Tianluo''s sound transmission thousands of miles away. Shenhou can use their power to talk directly to this king thousands of miles away. It can be seen that the divine skills have improved a lot. After I return to the capital, I will definitely compete with the Marquis Shen.¡±


    "Then Zhuge will wait for the prince!" Zhuge Zhengwo cut off the dialogue with the prince.


    The six doors were already leaking like a sieve, and the prince did not deliberately confess to concealing the news.


    So soon, almost everyone in the Jianghu knew that a guy named Liu Changren won the head of the ancient supernatural power, learned the secret of the ancient supernatural power, and cultivated to the level of a great master.


    Although the first batch of great masters has appeared now, they have not announced it to the world.


    So much so that in the eyes of many ordinary Jianghu people, Liu Changren is the only great master in the Jianghu martial arts after the ancient supernatural powers.


    For a while, the bright surface was turbulent, and the dark current was even more turbulent.


    "The imperial court intends to lure us into action."


    "It seems that there are traitors among us. Although we cannot reveal our true identities directly or indirectly, it hints at the imperial court and our enthusiasm for such major events."


    "It''s so obvious that it''s fueling the flames, and the bait is set... in order to find the right opportunity to catch us all." In a manor at the foot of Wudang Mountain, a large number of monks gathered here.


    Ever since Jianzong failed to slay ancient supernatural powers on the top of Mount Tai, Jianzong has basically been completely exposed and was strangled by the court. Now he has fallen from the throne of the world''s number one monk in Gaowu, and he can''t recover in a short time I''m angry. Now Zhenwuzong is the most powerful and powerful branch among the group of monks.


    The most important thing is that Zhen Wuzong used some means to peacefully take over the Wudang faction, and even the founder of Wudang faction approved their takeover, which made Zhenwuzong completely gain a firm foothold in the world of high martial arts.


    However, Luojiao, which is raging all over the world today, has a considerable part of its roots in Zhenwuzong.


    "It must be those villains from the Ten Demon Sects again!"


    "They should have found the loopholes in the rules long ago. Although they did not reveal their identities, they revealed our purpose and rules of action. These are not within the scope of the world''s shielding. The imperial court believed them and deliberately created a big event to attract us. It is very possible to fall into the trap." A monk of the Xinghe Sect said angrily.


    The main forces of the Galaxy Sect are all in the wasteland world, and there are not many monks of the Galaxy Sect in the Gaowu world.


    However, the Xinghe faction has a good relationship with Zhenwuzong. In the world of high martial arts, it can be regarded as joining with Zhenwuzong to discuss major issues.


    "The Ten Demon Sects are indeed difficult to deal with, but what we need to focus on right now is whether to participate in the snatching of the head of the ancient supernatural power, and whether to participate in this turmoil deliberately set off by the court to earn more plot points." Aunt Li of Zhenwuzong sat in the first place and said calmly.


    "Go! Why not?"


    "We came to this world, isn''t the reason why we can evolve all the plot points in God''s Domain?"


    "If it''s not for the plot point, wouldn''t it be beautiful for us to find a mountain and practice in seclusion. Why do we have to fight with others here?" said an elder of Zhenwuzong.


    These words touched the hearts of everyone.


    Cultivators like Song Qingwen who study and explore different world civilizations, promote the progress of civilization, and then affect reality are very few among the few.


    Most monks, the purpose is concise.


    That is to earn plot points, and then either exchange them for practice resources, or take them to God¡¯s Domain to construct new spell models, delve into new practice directions, and test the possibility of certain supernatural powers.


    It is also the world of God''s Domain, which seems to have the least amount of drama, that is the engine of the wasteland and the world of high martial arts. It revitalizes them all, and makes entering another world to experience another life, becoming a brand new life and experience in the world of practice. Social phenomenon, and will not be shelved or abandoned because of the heat.


    "Okay, since everyone wants to participate, let''s make a total calculation, how to maximize the benefits, and fight back against the imperial court!" Aunt Li said.


    At this time, Li Xingzhou, of course, received the news and knew the fact that he was wanted.


    If you want to ask how Li Xingzhou''s heart is ups and downs, you can describe it in five simple words.


    The magical value has reached 100,000 points!


    "It can''t be better!"


    "This world...can''t be better! Hahahaha...!" Holding the head of the ancient supernatural power, Li Xingzhou stood on the top of the mountains and laughed like a madman.


    He thought he was the final winner, but unexpectedly, he suddenly became the bait, the ''sweet pastry'' that everyone wanted to snatch.


    This is exactly turning him into another ancient magic power.


    "My God! Why do you treat me so harshly?"


    "Why are you so obsessed with my Blood Demon Palace, why can''t I get my wish once?" Li Xingzhou pointed at the sky and cursed, the anger in his heart was about to turn into a raging fire.


    Ke Xiaoliang heard Li Xingzhou''s scolding, and answered his question in his heart.


    "I stole the blood of the ancient gods from your Blood Demon Palace. If I still make it easier for you, wouldn''t it be hard for me in the future? Now that I can step on it, it''s just one foot, and let the Blood Demon Palace decline. Didn''t it save you a lot of trouble?"


    Ke Xiaoliang has always been generous and never targeted anyone.


    In the Huzhong Realm, all monks are treated equally, and there has never been a time of personal revenge.


    For Li Xingzhou, it is also a rational use of resources to promote the development of the world.


    Without the radiance of ancient supernatural powers and Li Xingzhou, how can the road of great masters in the world of high martial arts be opened? Without their sacrifice and dedication, how could Gaowu World have set new highs repeatedly after turning losses into profits, and given extremely satisfactory answers in terms of profitability?


    "Did I treat him too hard?" Ke Xiaoliang touched his conscience, but wanted to see Yang Zhenzhen''s conscience.


    "There is still time to scold me! Then be more ruthless! After all, I belong to the Ten Demon Sects! My family style of the Ten Demon Sects can''t be counted if you can''t come to me!" Ke Xiaoliang showed a gentle and sunny smile, Handed a cup of hot fruit tea to Yang Zhenzhen.


    Yang Zhenzhen showed a sweet smile to Ke Xiaoliang, and took a big sip: "Li Longjing! You are such a good person!"


    There is one more chapter, wait a minute!


    Wait for the waste paper to take a breath before continuing to write.


    Chest is a little stuffy, waste paper to take a few breaths of fresh air first!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Yuan Magnetic Jump (should have a name for the lord plus

    Chapter 232 Yuan Magnetic Leap


    Both the wasteland world and the high martial arts world are developing very well.


    The next wave of climax in the wasteland world is still brewing, and the turmoil in the world of high martial arts, for Ke Xiaoliang, has lost its allure.


    Li Xingzhou''s fate has long been doomed, but it is just another ancient magical power.


    If there is any difference, it is that he can choose to go offline. Instead of being like the ancient supernatural powers, you can only resist hard.


    However... With his current strength and popularity in this identity, once he goes offline and wants to inherit the ''identity'' with a slight deviation, it will definitely cost a lot of money.


    So assuming that the critical moment of life and death really comes, Li Xingzhou will still find it difficult to make a choice.


    Ke Xiaoliang is no longer interested in Li Xingzhou''s choice and fate.


    After all, to open the Supreme Grand Master above the Grand Master, more deliberation is needed.


    It is not possible to enter in a short period of time.


    Even if they gather the wisdom, knowledge and inspiration of many monks, they still need to accumulate and digest, grow and think.


    In fact, it was beyond Ke Xiaoliang''s expectations to be able to overcome the two barriers of the Grand Master and the Grand Master in a short period of time.


    Sent away Yang Zhenzhen, who was satisfied and packed away a lot of pastries, but quietly left a spirit stone in a corner that Ke Xiaoliang thought he couldn''t see.


    Ke Xiaoliang put away the spirit stone that Yang Zhenzhen deliberately left behind, showing a doting expression.


    Behind the seemingly lazy, cute, dull, and innocent appearance, Yang Zhenzhen''s truest quality is sincerity.


    She will never embarrass her friends, let alone affect other people''s lives for her own momentary desires.


    In Yang Zhenzhen''s mind, Ke Xiaoliang is a casual cultivator who relies on pastry shops to earn money.


    How could she be really embarrassed to eat and drink here for nothing every day?


    Ke Xiaoliang no longer pays attention to various developments in Huzhong Realm.


    Turn to look at your own ''properties''.


    Of course, presenting the specific situation in a systematic way with ''data'' only allows Ke Xiaoliang to understand and summarize himself more intuitively. In fact, there are still quite a lot of fallacies in the assessment of real strength.


    Host: Ke Xiaoliang.


    Sect he belongs to: Ten Devil Sects (to be determined).


    Skills: Demons of the heart are not dead (point to the heart, lighten the fire, break the mind and divide the soul, connect with each other, observe the traces of the heart), follow the sky and the earth (false), top ten martial arts (to be added).


    Physique: Yin evil body (variation).


    Gold Finger: A gourd vine, which has opened the wasteland world of the gourd world, the world of high martial arts, and the world of the gods.


    gongfa: Tiandao Qi training technique (forty-first level).


    Mana: One mu.


    Magic index: 1,321,220,000 (omit bits and pieces).


    This list is not complete, but in general, it has intuitively displayed all of Ke Xiaoliang''s current abilities and levels.


    "One acre of mana... This is my own statement. In fact, it is a mana cloud formed by mana, which occupies about one acre in the altar. In fact, most monks do not have much mana, and they often use ''wisps'' '' as a unit. If you point mana for others, you will permanently lose five to ten strands of mana. As the price for condensing the mana seeds, even if the upper limit of subsequent practice is increased, the previous loss will not be made up. Therefore, most of the practitioners It is wrong for monks in the Qi stage to think that mana monks can enlighten Qi training monks at will. Only monks who have at least reached the alchemy stage have enough mana to barely "spend". Most of the monks in the foundation stage, The mana possessed by oneself is usually between ten and one hundred strands. If you choose to instill mana for others, it will definitely hurt your vitality, and the general foundation-building stage monks will not choose this way."


    "This is also one of the reasons why it is not easy for a cultivator in the Qi training period to find a mana cultivator to help him enlighten his mana."


    "At the same time, the effect of mana is far more powerful than I imagined. It is worthy of being the basis for monks to perform many magical magic."


    At this moment, a pair of swords appeared in Ke Xiaoliang''s palm.


    This is the Yin-Yang Yuan magnetic sword given to him by Song Qingwen, and it is a magic weapon made by the monks of the Artifact Sect.


    The value is not low. Even with Ke Xiaoliang''s current net worth, it would cost more than 400,000 magic points to directly exchange a pair from the gourd to the real world.


    Of course Ke Xiaoliang did not exchange for a new magnetic sword, but chose to exchange a large number of magnetic gems, and used mana to refine them into the pair of magnetic swords of Yin and Yang.


    At this time, the yin-yang elemental magnetic sword has already surpassed the original material by more than ten times, and the yin-yang elemental magnetic power in it has expanded to about a hundred times the original.


    A pair of swords that could barely be regarded as low-grade magic weapons in the past are now at the level of high-grade magic weapons, infinitely close to spiritual weapons, but the spirit of magic weapons has never been born, and Ke Xiaoliang needs to constantly use his own mana to cultivate.


    The magnetic sword that has been refined by Ke Xiaoliang''s mana can also be stored in the altar at this time, and it can be summoned and used with just a thought of Ke Xiaoliang.


    Most magic weapons can be continuously refined with mana, and then incorporated into the body.


    The magic weapon that cannot be included in the Lingtai is either too poor to have any spiritual possibility at all, or it is too strong to drive the existing magic power, so it is difficult to refine it completely, so it can only be carried on the body and used for daily maintenance.


    So, I saw monks wearing magic weapons and carrying them with them.


    Then this person is either weak or extremely strong.


    Of course, there is also the possibility that the monk''s mana is too weak and the training is too slow.


    Generally speaking, the probability is not high.


    A magic weapon that has not been refined and completed can be easily snatched away. Any monk with a bit of brain knows that if he does not have a strong base of strength, he will not carry the magic weapon that has not been refined and subdued on his back, so as not to attract envy and cause trouble.


    He galloped to the valley where he practiced spells daily, and arranged the concealment formation as usual.


    Ke Xiaoliang began to manipulate Yuanci Sword.


    At this time, he can not only use the mutual connection between the magnetic swords and swords to attack from far and near, and pull the attack.


    It can be controlled with mana, and the swords and swords fly together to further expand the battle circle.


    During the casting process, Ke Xiaoliang was pulled by mana, and with a thought, he entered a special force field state.


    For me, it is to enter a relatively static state, jumping between the flying swords and swords.


    But in terms of real external time, Ke Xiaoliang''s figure seems to have disappeared.


    The opposite of relative stillness is like absolute speed.


    This is the advanced use of Yuan Magnetic Sword... Yuan Magnetic Jump, or Yuan Magnetic Escape.


    With this escapism, Ke Xiaoliang''s speed is probably rare in the practice world.


    At least in terms of short-distance teleportation, it is hard to find many people who can surpass him.


    "My idea is correct. The key to comprehend the magnetic jump is not only one''s own understanding and cultivation, but also the concentration of the magnetic force possessed by the magnetic weapon itself. If the concentration is low, if you want to generate mutual induction, you must Shuttle between force fields naturally becomes difficult. As the concentration increases, the difficulty will continue to decrease, or even... there is no difficulty."


    "And the next step of practice is to use the Yuan Magnetic Jump to form a formation in an instant. One person can be used as ten, hundreds or even tens of thousands of people. At that time, even if it is to cross the border to kill the enemy, it is not It''s a lie."


    The seventeenth day of five consecutive challenges! Finish!


    Goodnight everybody!


    thanks for your support!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Krypton gold lifted the ban (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 233 Krypton Gold Lifting the Ban (Subscribe)


    In the relatively open valley, Ke Xiaoliang tried to jump multiple lines in a short period of time, but fell out of the relatively static state of shuttling through the elemental magnetism.


    Stretching out his hand to look at the fine cracks on his arm, Ke Xiaoliang took out a panacea and swallowed it slowly.


    "It''s still a question of the strength of the physical body. Although the world of high martial arts also has external skills, the main body is based on true qi. Those magical skills that focus on defense are actually formed from true qi to defend against the body. The strengthening is really limited. At least it is far from casting some kind of demon body or dao body in reality."


    "Jumping between the meta-magnetic force fields seems to me to be relatively static to my visual perception, but it is actually shuttling at a speed as fast as light, which will cause great pressure on the body. If it is a controlled disorderly jump , as long as it¡¯s not too heavy, my body can handle it. But if I want to form a formation alone... then I have to strengthen my physical strength. Or get a set of special equipment to protect my body.¡± Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang hasn''t made a move since the first battle in the Gorefiend Palace (Kurokawa Wuchou has already cried), but the monk is exactly like this.


    Retreat, practice, polish mana, accumulate true energy, practice spells and control magic weapons. The purpose has never been to be fierce and fierce, but to protect one''s body and cross the catastrophe to enter the Tao.


    So, you don''t need to make a move, but you must have corresponding preparations.


    The sword can be left out of the sheath, but the sword must be in the hand.


    "I don''t plan to practice the complete follow-up of the Yinsha Demon Physique. The Demon Sect''s Demon Physique is nothing more than that. Basically, it develops in the direction of inappropriate people. Of course, there is no need to insist on any Taoist, Divine, or Treasure Physiques. "If there is something, there is something, if there is nothing, there is nothing. I can use the gourd middle world to exchange for corresponding treasures that enhance the quality of the physical body, evolve the physical body from the root, and temper the physical body."


    "So...you still have to make money! Open source and stream closure...neither can be less!"


    Ke Xiaoliang''s thoughts flickered in his mind. A certain policy that had been set up before but had not been implemented was quietly promoted.


    At this time, the three monks in the gourd realm all received the news.


    "All monks can consume plot points in advance to reduce the cooldown time of reality after death (exit). The standard is to offset the cooldown of reality by 1,000 plot points for one day. Please be cautious and not force it. Continuous death may lead to soul Crash, everyone should do what you can!" Such a line of characters appeared in the system panel boxes of all the monks.


    It was just a large group of ordinary monks, but after watching it hastily, they directly clicked on the very small X above the subtitles.


    "A thousand points a day, ten days is 10,000... Heh! It''s as if I can get 10,000 plot points." An ordinary Xinghe faction monk chopped off a burning demon with a knife. neck, then spit and sneered.


    "Come here! Come here! I really don''t deserve it! I thought I hadn''t been offline for many days, and I should take care of those uneasy disciples in my family. Now it seems... Let the disciples go by themselves Let¡¯s practice! Although they have just learned how to practice qi, and they can¡¯t say anything about bigu, but the fruit trees on the mountain...should be able to take care of it!¡± A self-supporting small sect, who can only be called a casual cultivator, said so .


    Obviously, Ke Xiaoliang''s pricing did not satisfy everyone.


    Or in other words... the vast group of monks are extremely dissatisfied.


    But Ke Xiaoliang did it on purpose!


    The existence of the cooling time is to prevent the Huzhong Realm from becoming a playground for monks.


    Come in when you want, get out when you want... Then what is Ke Xiaoliang?


    Although they are all brick-and-mortar workers, there is still an essential difference between a player with a certain nerd attribute and a monk with a full nerd attribute.


    The former enjoys playing games, while the latter is only satisfied with his own practice needs, and has little need for entertainment.


    Losing the ''awe'' of death and going offline, the difficulty for Ke Xiaoliang to earn magic points will continue to rise.


    Although those elder-level monks can provide tens of thousands of magic points every time. But there is no doubt that the ones who really made Ke Xiaoliang rich are those ordinary people who can only provide hundreds or thousands of magic points at a time.


    As we all know, those who do mass market are the richest people, and those who do high-end customization are poor and exquisite.


    In contrast to the vast number of poor ghost monks, there are those big local monks who have collected a lot of plot points by relying on real krypton gold.


    True Boss ¡¤ Tyrant ¡¤ Song ¡¤ Double Agent ¡¤ Qing Wen is one of the monks who are willing to spend money to buy time.


    At this time, Song Qingwen put down the data report in his hand.


    Then he took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "Since the last time I came in, I haven''t been out. Some things in reality are indeed imminent and need to be dealt with. It''s very good to have such a new plan. It should be the mighty one who is responsible for all worlds. The invasion has reached a certain level, so you can change the rules more flexibly!" Song Qingwen spent 10,000 plot points casually, and then chose to log off without any psychological burden.


    10,000 only... Sprinkle water!


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang got the feedback data in time.


    "After the new krypton gold offline function was introduced, over a thousand people chose to buy ten-day, nine-day, or eight-day cooldown elimination in an instant, and then chose to return to reality."


    "Are there so many ''rich people'' in Huzhong Realm now?"


    "But it made me take a bite back. Tens of millions came back in the blink of an eye. The key is... this is a no-cost transaction, and it is not consumed for me!"


    "Not only that, those low-level cultivators who can only watch others buy cooling reductions, but have to work hard to move bricks, they have provided me with a large wave of magic points, which is a double return for me."


    Ke Xiaoliang instantly felt that he had the money to temper his body.


    After all, the balance in the account is used to generate money from money.


    This kind of "free pick-up" is cheap, and it is used to consume luxury.


    Looking at the prosperity in the Huzhong Realm.


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded in satisfaction.


    "Being a way of heaven is to be as sympathetic to the people as I am, to be able to worry about people''s urgency, to think about what people think, to meet the needs of the masses of hardworking people, and to solve their embarrassment in the time relationship between several worlds. I simply It is a model worker in the Tiandao circle, if there is a Tiandao chat group, then I must be the most responsible, caring, and the one who is most admired and loved by the people of my world." Ke Xiaoliang has a lot of imagination , and even showed a signature smile.


    At this time, Li Xingzhou, who was being chased like a dog, also chose to reluctantly spend 9,000 plot points to go offline.


    Use one day in reality and ten days in the high martial arts world to avoid siege and search.


    In the world of high martial arts, as long as you avoid the crowd and the natives go offline, you can keep your original identity when you go online again.


    If you don¡¯t avoid the crowd, you will be unconscious on the spot, go crazy on the spot, and die on the spot.


    "I spent another 9,000 points... I hope I can avoid it this time! The plot points I finally saved up... always feel like being slowly cut off, and all of them are cut away...!" Reality Li Xingzhou, standing in the Gorefiend Palace which was being rebuilt, looked at the thick blood cloud, sighing that he was getting poorer day by day.


    The eighteenth day of five consecutive challenges!


    Ah... so sleepy! Woke up at five o''clock again.


    We will have breakfast and a cup of coffee before continuing!


    come on! come on!


    Another beautiful day begins!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Reality impact (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 234 Reality Influence (for subscription)


    At this time, Song Qingwen slowly opened his eyes in a Yin Accumulation Cave in the Mofeng Hall of the Ten Demon Sects of the Corpse Mountain.


    When the sub-souls that entered the Gourd Realm return to their physical bodies, they become one with the main soul.


    Song Qingwen''s own aura also undergone a series of changes. The aura that was originally quite obvious collapsed completely in an instant, disappearing invisible.


    Traveling in different worlds with separate souls, the main soul sits in the center and practices hard in closed doors.


    This is the routine operation of many big monks.


    Even this type of technique existed for countless years before the Huzhongjie appeared.


    Those big monks who walk outside are mostly their own souls and avatars. In this way, not only travel the mountains and rivers to increase knowledge, but also protect yourself, and keep your life, so that you will not accidentally capsize the boat in the gutter.


    "There are still so many harvests. Digest these harvests, and in the next life and death calamity, you will be sure to win more life spans." Song Qingwen thought to himself.


    Then he untied the formation and walked out of the Yin Accumulation Cave.


    Soon, a zombie servant who had reached the realm of the golden armored corpse came to visit Song Qingwen, and presented various information related to Song Qingwen collected recently.


    After reading the message recorded in the jade slips, Song Qingwen nodded calmly.


    asked casually: "Is there no news about Xiao Shisi yet?"


    The golden-armored corpse said: "Master! No! At that time, the Great Elder used Soul Chasing and Locking Soul, but what he hit was a clone. According to inference, the Fourteenth Young Master should have the rare ''separation of mind'' in the early stage of immortality."


    Song Qingwen showed a faint smile.


    Then he asked: "How much do you think it is possible for Xiao Shisi to steal the blood of the ancient god?"


    The Jinjia corpse said: "Elder Suishan was captured by Zhen Wuzong. Qin Ge used the magic weapon given to him by his father Qin Chu to escape back to the Ten Demon Sect, denying that he had touched the blood of the ancient god. Wang Yu was imprisoned in the blood Demon Palace, what is the current situation, I am incompetent... I can''t find out. They are all likely to have touched the blood of the ancient gods. Of course... it is also possible that they are Thieves Heaven Sect as rumored by the Blood Demon Palace Together with Gu Tailang of the Hengdao Wenxin Sect, they have planned to steal the blood of the ancient god."


    "Half a month ago, the Blood Demon Palace found the Heaven Thief Sect''s mountain gate, and attacked the Heaven Thief Sect by surprise. Now the Heaven Thief Sect''s mountain gate has been destroyed, and only some disciples wandered in the rivers and lakes. Most of the disciples were captured and brought back to the blood. The magic palace..."


    Song Qingwen looked at the Jinjia corpse and understood the slippery tricks of this old mummy.


    "Although the possibility is very small, almost negligible. But I have a hunch... this little Fourteen can give me some surprises."


    Speaking of this, Song Qingwen suddenly stopped continuing.


    Instead, he said instead: "How did you do what I asked you to prepare?"


    The golden armored corpse said: "Everything is ready, just waiting for the master to speak."


    "That''s good! Remember to leave some loopholes, and don''t go too far, otherwise it will look like a premeditated game! Don''t deliberately tend to coincidence, it doesn''t matter if we release our malice appropriately. As long as I win, and win If it is thorough and beautiful, no one will pursue it. This is the Demon Sect after all."


    "Magic Wind Palace...it''s time for a new owner!"


    "Since he dares to plot against my disciple Song Qingwen, he should understand that it is impossible not to pay for it!" Song Qingwen said.


    The golden armored corpse lowered its head, its eyes were flickering.


    He didn''t dare to say: "Many years before Ke Xiaoliang worshiped under Song Qingwen, Song Qingwen was already laying out plans to bring down the Great Elder of Mofeng Palace."


    At this time, with a wave of bigwigs returning to the peak of "returning to their hometown", the entire practice world is also ushering in an inevitable change.


    Great monks, some of them use their souls to enter the gourd middle world, and some of them are completely immersed, leaving no room for them.


    But no matter how they choose, at this time they brought back a lot of knowledge, experience, ideas and concepts from the other world.


    Those low-end monks before were indeed often coming in and out in shifts.


    But apart from bringing back some different ways of speaking, clothing, food, music, books, art, and games, they actually brought back not many things that have the value of changing society.


    Because they can''t reach it.


    It¡¯s as if an ordinary person traveled back more than ten years ago, and besides copying books, copying songs, buying a house, and speculating in stocks, he couldn¡¯t actually do much.


    Foresight only grants personal financial freedom, but it is difficult to cause truly huge changes and influences on society.


    Promote social development, guide technological change, create an era, and point at some core technologies... This is a privilege that only belongs to the original time and space, and only the bosses can enjoy it.


    In the practice world, the real bosses have returned in waves.


    Various details and evolution of the path of the Demon Sealer, as well as the way and standard of reality transformation.


    How the masters and great masters in the world of high martial arts become branches of practice in reality, and the reversal and adaptation of those supernatural skills in reality... These have all begun to be implemented, and they have truly changed the practice world.


    The Huzhong Realm''s first wave of impact and feedback on the real world is spreading and flooding from everywhere.


    The monks of the Weapon Refining School began to refine rune pistols, artillery, cannons, and even battleships and spaceships.


    The monks of the Galaxy Sect also began to guide the starlight and use it as the energy of "X", and tried to cultivate a "starlight beast" in the body to seal it in the body with the means of sealing demons, and constantly unlock and release this power .


    The monks of Zhenwuzong began to promote martial arts. All kinds of high-level martial arts that were transformed into monks were widely promoted in Zhenwuzong, and even new innovations appeared in the method of cultivating true qi.


    The relatively pure transcendent warriors have also begun to show their prominence in reality.


    Cuiyun Mountain and Belvedere at the foot of Cuiyun Mountain were also impacted by this wind.


    The disciples of Cuiyun Mountain who came down from the mountain also showed a little more appearance.


    Some of them habitually began to wear swords instead of putting them in the altar.


    Using lightness skills to go up and down between buildings also replaces the use of talismans to bless the gods.


    There are even some wealthy second-generation Xius who already wear rune pistols on their waists.


    Different from the magic weapon developed by Song Qingwen, the rune weapon is the main product of the Artifact Sect.


    To say that the creativity overlaps with Song Qingwen¡¯s magic weapon, this is really useless.


    But... there is no such thing as copyright in the practice world, if it is stolen, it will be stolen.


    Stolen is for your face, I think highly of you!


    How else can I drop it?


    Of course, there seems to be no big difference between the magic pistol and the rune pistol. In reality, the settings basically use the monk''s true energy and mana as the energy output port. Energy to shoot.


    But when it comes to the core technical level, there are still differences.


    Song Qingwen led the development of the magic cannon series, and the methods are more ''scientific''.


    The rune cannon series of the Artifact Refining School are almost entirely the means of monks. At most, they only borrow some concepts and ideas from ''science'', which is a pseudo-science.


    For a while, it was as if the entire cultivation world had ushered in a spring breeze of change.


    The ¡®scenery¡¯ seen every day is different, and it can be described as changing with each passing day, which is not an exaggeration.


    I''m so sleepy today!


    I can¡¯t even open my eyes when coding!


    There is another update in the morning, waste paper is working hard, and I hope it can be delivered before 12:30!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： The fool was gone at that time (the leader should have a name

    Chapter 235 The fool was gone then


    Of course, as far as the current situation is concerned, there are changes, but they have not changed the life rules of the wider monks or even ordinary people.


    If some time passes.


    Wait for the monks to create a thing that replaces the artificial satellite, come up with the network and computer of the monk world, or make the magic reform of pacifism a reality...that''s the real fun.


    Responding to the changes, and in order not to look obtrusive, Ke Xiaoliang also redecorated his dim sum shop, making it look much more modern.


    In addition, counters for cakes, bread, and pastries have been added, allowing people who come to buy to choose by themselves.


    Compared with traditional cakes, the cake looks more gorgeous and beautiful, which has attracted the attention of many female monks.


    The male monks who were responsible for paying the bill at the same time looked at Ke Xiaoliang with even more unkind eyes.


    After all...Ke Xiaoliang charged a very high price. The pastry made of the same material is more than three times that of the traditional pastry.


    But those female nuns like it, and the male monks can only grit their teeth and force a smile to pay.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang once again experienced the happiness of capitalists.


    The happiness comes not only from earning money, but also from digging out the last piece of Lingshi in the customer''s purse, but still looking at them with a smile, and their hard work while pretending to beep seriously.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of not being able to collect the bills, Ke Xiaoliang would have wanted to set up a credit bookkeeping or something like that, so that these lovely male monks would consume the future and overdraw their wages.


    "Hey! Has your pastry shop been renovated? It looks much better!" Senior sister Mengxi seemed to have healed her heartache, and came to the door again when Yang Zhenzhen was away. .


    The ''embarrassment'' from last time was no longer visible on her face and eyes.


    Senior Sister Mengxi was followed by a dog this time, as if she brought it specially to stimulate Ke Xiaoliang.


    Perhaps she still had illusions, thinking that Ke Xiaoliang was playing hard to get with her.


    But seeing Tim Gou''s silver silk soft armor and two bronze swords slung around his waist, the bronze swords exude an obvious magic weapon. Although they are all low-grade magic weapons, they are magic weapons after all.


    The monks who can use the magic weapon at the low-level monk stage are all tall, rich, handsome, and white Fumei in the monk circle, which is no different from the rich second generation driving a sports car to show off.


    "What''s so strange about this! It''s just the dividends brought about by consuming the cultural invasion of another world." Saobao Tiangou was an old Zhihu from the moment he opened his mouth. Obviously, in the wasteland world, he often communicated with those aborigines.


    Ke Xiaoliang was not annoyed at all, instead, he held up two menus thoughtfully, and then said in the most gentle tone: "This senior sister! We meet again... the person behind you must be your Taoist companion!"


    "Congratulations! As an old user of this store, you can enjoy a 20% discount as long as you spend more than 500 Lingshi today. If you recharge 1,000 Lingshi at one time, you can also enjoy a 20% discount. , and the cash back of fifty spirit stones will be credited to your membership card."


    As he spoke, Ke Xiaoliang took the tray and walked up to the Sao Bao Tim Gou, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Mengxi Senior Sister was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly explained: "No...he is not my Taoist partner, we are just good friends...!"


    As he spoke, his face turned red again, and he kept looking anxiously at Ke Xiaoliang, as if he was about to cry because he couldn''t explain clearly.


    Saobao Tiangou immediately became angry, picked up the menu directly, and sneered: "Who do you look down on?"


    "Your skills are outdated in Phoenix City. Don''t talk nonsense... You can give me a copy in ten minutes... If you don''t have a complete copy in ten minutes, I will tear down your store."


    After finishing speaking, he licked his face and said to Senior Sister Mengxi: "Mengxi! These little casual cultivators just have no eyesight. Don''t argue with him. When I invite a few pastry masters, I will bring them back to the mountain to open a small stove for you every day. Eat differently."


    When he said this, Sao Bao Tian Gou showed an extremely greasy smile on his face, and the oil splattered everywhere.


    Obviously, he didn''t understand at all that what some girls eat is not pastries, but the beauty of their little brothers.


    It''s like some popular milk tea shops, but they don''t sell milk tea....


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled and clapped his hands.


    A large number of pastries were brought out by the clerks.


    One trip, two trips, three trips...ten trips.


    The tabletops and counters in the entire pastry shop are full, but they are still being delivered.


    Sao Bao Tim Gou hurriedly opened the menu, and then his face turned green.


    "A piece of matcha cake...in the wasteland world is only worth a hundred phoenix coins. How come you are only worth a hundred spirit stones?" Saobao Tiangou asked while pointing at the menu.


    Ke Xiaoliang said unhurriedly: "Because the raw materials for baking cakes are bought from the Ten Continents Chamber of Commerce, which cost a lot of money in small shops, and the Ten Continents Chamber of Commerce created them by exchanging plot points in God''s Domain. So the price is slightly higher A little bit, after all, what everyone eats is a feeling, not just a taste. Tasting the unique flavor of another world in reality is tantamount to embracing both worlds."


    "This is a unique romantic experience, guest...do you know what romance is?"


    "This guest...you can''t pay the bill!"


    Ke Xiaoliang still asked politely and politely, with the same smile on his face, his eyes squinted and smiling, showing extra enthusiasm.


    Saobao Tiangou looked at Senior Sister Mengxi, suddenly pulled off his storage bag, and threw it to Ke Xiaoliang.


    "You count it yourself, and give me back the more!"


    When he said this, Sao Bao Tian Gou obviously gritted his teeth, but with pleasure.


    Because Ke Xiaoliang will inevitably pour out a large number of spirit stones later, and then squat on the ground to count them one by one.


    Isn''t this a kind of humiliation?


    Ke Xiaoliang weighed the storage bag, and then said casually: "Not bad! The silver snake grade storage bag produced by Bashanzong has a built-in space of about five square meters, which is not too small. After conversion... it can hold about 10,000 yuan The left and right spirit stones... Sorry! It¡¯s not enough. The whole menu is complete, and the total cost is 37,500 spirit stones. For the sake of you being a big customer, the discount will be erased after the discount. "At least 25,000 spirit stones are needed."


    "So...guest! What else can you pay for?"


    Senior Sister Mengxi''s complexion also turned dark at this time.


    She looked at Ke Xiaoliang, and said in a stiff tone: "What do you think I am? Selling tools for pastries for you?"


    Ke Xiaoliang asked in surprise: "Do you still need rebates?"


    Senior Sister Mengxi turned pale with anger, turned around and left, and couldn''t stay any longer amidst the sound of guidance around her.


    As for the coquettish Bao Tiangou, he was naturally embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Stared at Ke Xiaoliang fiercely, said a few cruel words, and then rushed out to chase after Senior Sister Mengxi.


    Three minutes later, a few more monks came in to pack pastries. Of course... they could only take away less than 10,000 spirit stones.


    "Although I don''t know the name, the way he looked at me just now was wrong! Should I just kill him?" Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    "Forget it! I''m not such a narrow-minded person." Ke Xiaoliang casually dialed somewhere in the wasteland world, and then he was thinking about something, still smiling.


    "Senior Sister Mengxi... is also a troublesome guy!"


    "Small chest and big temper...!" Ke Xiaoliang thought again.


    "She needs to change her mind. She can''t always be in love with her mind. Wouldn''t it be good to be a passer-by female partner and concentrate on her career?"


    This chapter is not only a daily routine, but also a foreshadowing for a short plot to follow.


    thank you all!


    The three chapters in the morning have been delivered, and there are two more chapters in the afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： The thing about the cake (the leader should have a name!

    Chapter 236 The matter of the cake


    The changes in the real world, for the time being, are like this.


    Some changes are happening every minute, but bigger changes need time to brew and digest.


    They are not so fast, they can spread to every corner and defeat those things in the past.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s dim sum shop is still open in Belvedere, on the bright side it is down-to-earth and safe.


    The coquettish Baotiangou, who was cheated out of a large sum, cannot use the power of Cuiyun Mountain to deal with Ke Xiaoliang and his dim sum shop... After all, Cuiyun Mountain is decent.


    They need to pay attention to wind reviews.


    Especially since Cuiyun Mountain is only a second-rate sect, they have to care about these things. They are just parasites under the rules. While enjoying the stability and dividends brought by the rules of the righteous way, they must also firmly abide by the "morality" that a decent one should abide by.


    Otherwise, it is easy to be attacked by competing sects and be punished by justice from a higher sect.


    Therefore, the sect''s sect''s rules and regulations on disciples are relatively strict. It''s not that he made a special trip to target Ke Xiaoliang, giving any convenience or protection.


    Of course, malice will definitely spread, in a more disgusting way.


    That Sao Bao Tim Gou packed the pastries back, after a little processing, he distributed them out wantonly.


    It was deliberately affected, and after a little deterioration, the taste deteriorated, which ruined the reputation of the small dim sum shop.


    And the news that the pastry shop used low-quality materials to make pastries, but sold them at the most expensive price, and took the monks of Cuiyun Mountain and the monks passing by as fools also began to spread in Belvedere.


    An even more intense voice has sounded.


    That is to drive Ke Xiaoliang and his dim sum shop out of Belvedere, lest it ''pollute'' this beautiful city.


    That''s why... the revenge of people in the right way is always so ''tactful''.


    Even Ke Xiaoliang was inconvenient, and directly shot those jumping grasshoppers to death.


    By luck...they will go to another world.


    That would be great!


    Ke Xiaoliang really lacks a few unlucky ghosts to serve as the fuse for a new round of harvest.


    Someone voluntarily sent to your door, how could Ke Xiaoliang refuse this kindness?


    As for whether it is because Ke Xiaoliang is eyeing a certain coquettish dog, when the other party pretends to beep and walks into the dim sum shop, he is already setting up and guiding all this to happen... This is really not the case! Ke Xiaoliang is not a devil, how could he arrange a shining death star for someone just because he met him for the first time?


    That''s ridiculous! Ke Xiaoliang used to be a good boy with one heart and one righteous heart, and he would never degenerate to this point.


    Wasteland World...in Phoenix City.


    Sun Shuyi came to the third basement floor and entered the busiest Cyber ??Plaza.


    Sparkling neon lights, shaking billboards, twisting lights and shadows, loud music... all seem to embellish this place into a world before the wasteland.


    Even in the wasteland era where clean energy, food, drinking water and other resources were relatively scarce, such a place dominated by extravagance, extravagance, and waste was still born.


    "Ximer Bakery... This is the place! The best pastry shop in Phoenix City. As long as I get the cake recipe from this shop, I can open a shop next to that pastry shop to compete with him, and then squeeze to death It. Who would have thought that... it was just some pastries, but it could make such a big profit. He actually prepared so many pastries and hoarded them in the kitchen, which means that he could sell everything he prepared. There are two or three cakes a day. About 10,000 Lingshi running water, even after excluding the cost and labor, then the net profit is about 4,000 to 5,000. Such a large profit is occupied by a foreign casual cultivator... so it¡¯s the past? Wait for me If I win over the business, I can open branches in other cities, one branch will be divided into two, two branches will be divided into four branches... I will become a big shot in the cultivation world after opening all over Yunzhou." Sun Shuyi thought to himself.


    Maybe it was because of anger at first, but the more he studied and understood, the more complicated his mind became.


    Greed overwhelmed even anger.


    Even the second-generation Xiu who owns a mine at home, there must be times when he lacks spirit stones.


    Doesn¡¯t it cost money to be a dog?


    Tiangou who doesn¡¯t spend money is a dog, and Timgou who spends money is infatuated.


    The former has no house, while the latter has everything.


    Push open the glass door with bright lights shining.


    The crisp bell sound did not wake up the shopkeeper who was looking at the ledger under the light.


    It was a woman with milky-yellow curly hair, with dense freckles growing on the bridge of her tall nose, her cheeks were a little thin, and her cheekbones were a little high... Most importantly, she was sitting in a wheelchair and was a disabled person.


    Not too outstanding appearance, and the high cheekbones ruined the sense of fragility, so when you see this woman at first sight, it is not easy to have a good impression of her.


    "Today''s pastries are sold out. If you want them, please come early tomorrow." The woman said without raising her head.


    Sun Shuyi knocked on the table, then imitated the tone of those street gangsters and said: "I don''t think you close so soon, can you bring me some cake? I''m a little hungry. If you need money, I''m here There are quite a few...!"


    As he spoke, he spilled a handful of coins.


    This kind of coin ground from the bones of monsters is hard currency in Phoenix.


    Usually these coins contain a certain amount of energy within themselves.


    Recognize value by glossiness.


    The softer the luster, the higher the value of the coin, which is one to five times higher than the normal value.


    This is because the energy contained in the monster''s bones was originally too impetuous and intense to be used by civilians.


    Later, an expert suggested that the monster''s bones be polished into coins, which are circulated in the market as currency. With people''s use and friction, those impetuous energies will be consumed by the human body, and what is left is Gentler energy.


    It is then recycled by the Phoenix City government and used as an energy supply for many places in Phoenix.


    For example, it can be used to generate electricity, make a fire, drive a car, or even move a huge base city.


    The woman raised her head and looked at the dazzling coins, which were obviously just polished.


    Said in a blunt tone: "There is still half a piece of chestnut cake in the back kitchen. If you insist, I can sell it to you... I can leave after eating it! Is that okay? I don''t have any ideas here."


    Sun Shuyi showed a satisfied smile.


    Secretly thought that what my senior brother taught was useful.


    These natives of the wasteland world are just a bunch of scumbags.


    They don''t pay much attention to subtleties. If they want to be afraid of you, they have to appear unfriendly from the beginning and speak hard.


    The cake was served quickly.


    Sun Shuyi casually ate two bites, selfishly determined that this cake was better than Ke Xiaoliang''s.


    "Your cake is doing well... is the recipe selling?" Sun Shuyi went straight to the point.


    "I can give you five thousand bone coins that have almost reached the recycling standard." Sun Shuyi said to the woman.


    The woman lowered her head, with a strange black light shining, she looked up at Sun Shuyi and said, "Sorry, I don''t do your business here."


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll call the City Guards Department!" The woman picked up the phone as she spoke.


    There is one more chapter, wait a minute!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： The saint will wake up (the lord should have a name

    Chapter 237 The Saint Will Awaken


    Sun Shuyi swallowed the last bit of cake with a smile, then raised his hand and said, "Okay! I''ll leave now, I''ll give you a few days to think about it! After thinking about it, call me at this number, and of course the price will be determined next time." It''s not the same."


    After speaking, Sun Shuyi left a number, and deliberately made a threatening gesture, and then planned to leave.


    He came this time, just to check out the spots and try the taste, and he didn''t expect to directly achieve his goal.


    Although for monks, the so-called bone coins in this world are not rare, at least compared to the hard currency of plot points, bone coins can only be regarded as a narrow currency used in a small range.


    But Sun Shuyi still didn''t plan to spend too much money.


    The conflict between monks and aborigines intensified, and there were also undercurrents in Phoenix City.


    Sun Shuyi intends to use this contradiction to get what he wants.


    By the way, create some trouble for the devil boys of the Ten Demon Sect.


    Going a step further and intensifying the conflict between the monks and the aborigines would be the best.


    As we all know, the eight giants of light in Phoenix City are dominated by Phoenix on the surface, but in fact they are secretly manipulated. They have already become the first monks of the Ten Demon Sects who invaded the world on a large scale.


    The wasteland world is the base camp of the Ten Demon Sect monks.


    Old World most so.


    The situation in the New World may be more complicated.


    But in the Old Continent...it is very difficult for other monks to intervene.


    Therefore, monks from other sects and casual monks who are suppressed in the wasteland world always want to cause trouble for the Ten Demon Sects, end their dominance, and take advantage of the conflicts between monks and aborigines, which is a common method.


    It''s corny, but it always works.


    Don¡¯t think that if the monks of the Ten Devil Sects play dirty tricks, they won¡¯t be tricked.


    Standing in the open, anyone holding a signboard will gradually become a living target.


    It is not easy to do well, but it is often easier to screw up.


    What''s more, in a different world, the demon seeds of the monks of the ten demon sects are no longer able to control them, and all kinds of magical powers that directly point to people''s hearts can''t be used. It is equivalent to pulling a large number of Ten Demon Sect monks to the same position as ordinary monks.


    Wait until Sun Shuyi leaves.


    The woman actually stood up, but it could be seen that her legs were a little strange, as if there was something between them, so that when she walked, she looked weird, bloated and bloated. awkward.


    She closed the store door, looked around vigilantly, and then looked at the camera on the street corner that had been knocked down by the brats, and smiled mockingly.


    Instead, he walked to the depths of an alley, opened the locked gate, and found the dilapidated elevator that should have been out of service.


    Take the elevator, under the dim light, the elevator wobbled down to the negative eleventh floor.


    The base city of Phoenix City has been expanding. In addition to digging out more and larger underground spaces, digging deeper and superimposing layers is also the main means of expansion.


    Of course, the further you go down, the worse the living environment is, and the less pleasant it is.


    In addition to the more dark and humid problems, it also stems from the deeper underground levels and lack of corresponding defense forces. From time to time, some monsters who are good at digging holes and digging into the ground will sneak in and kill wantonly, so the lower you go, the fewer people there are. .


    More are some processing plants and urban power supply, energy supply, and heat supply units.


    In an abandoned power supply plant due to monster damage, the transformed space looks cold and empty.


    Many people holding candles and wearing black cloaks gathered here.


    The faces under the cloaks were all wearing strange masks. Everyone only showed one mouth, but the mouths were all painted with black lip gloss.


    In the middle of the space is a tall altar.


    On the cross on the altar, a masked girl with snow-white skin was bound.


    Her face was covered, but her snow-white skin, exposed to the candlelight in the dark, shone with a charming halo.


    The newly developed slightly convex, dotted with sinful rose red.


    Some figures under the cloak, the sound of breathing became heavy.


    "God will come to the world again, bear the burden of sin, and walk in the world as a saint. She will bear everything, bring light to the world again, and dispel darkness."


    "In the not-too-distant future, we will drink the virgin blood of the saint, take off the shell of the past from the darkness, and become immortal in the eternal kingdom. With our help, the saint will wash away the sins , return to his kingdom, look down on his people, wake up the Lamb."


    "We guard the darkness, and we look forward to the dawn. Before that, we have to judge those hypocrites who use the name of God to confuse the world. They are not the saints in the prophecy, but they represent the duties of the saints and bear the responsibility of the saints." The glory of a woman." A cloaked man with a silver table knife stood in front of the cross and cut the girl''s wrist and ankle with the knife.


    Blood flowed out, and soon flowed to everyone''s feet along the grooves on the ground.


    "Our brothers and sisters who share the same belief, let us drink the blood of sinners first, and look forward to the arrival of that perfect moment!"


    Solemn and holy music sounded at this time.


    People lay on the ground one after another, licking the blood on the ground with their tongues, greedy and crazy.


    The woman in the cake shop walked up to the person who presided over the sacrifice and whispered a few words.


    The two came to a relatively secluded corner behind the crowd.


    "In Matthew''s prophecy, the saint who can find the real saint will wake up in Phoenix City. He will cross the mountains and seas, find the saint in the New World, teach her to become an adult, and send her to the altar."


    "In order to find the real saint, I let you add enchantment pollen to the pastry. Only the saint can resist this taste and will not get lost."


    "Now tell me...you have found this saint?" the priest under the cloak asked the woman.


    The woman said: "I''m not sure...the mentor! But he is a possibility, although he speaks glibly, like a gangster. But I can see that he is not born like this...he is hiding something."


    The priest asked: "Could it be those immortal aliens?"


    The woman said: "It''s possible, but it''s unlikely. They''re usually not interested in my cakes, and they won''t be tempted to come to me late at night to buy the last half of the cake. After all, my cake is for them , the taste can only be considered average, and only ordinary people will like it. Of course... this needs to be verified by a mentor, and I need your help to complete this task."


    The priest seemed to be thinking.


    "We must act cautiously. This is the city of the giant of light. We can survive deep underground, where the light cannot cover us. But it will be more dangerous when we go to higher places."


    "If we find the wrong target, it is very likely that our purpose will be exposed... This is not a good thing, my child!" said the priest.


    The woman thought for a while, nodded and said: "Good mentor! I will test him a few more times to make the final confirmation. He wants to spend money to buy my cake recipe, I think this is an opportunity."


    The fifth watch has arrived!


    The eighteenth day of five consecutive challenges, completed!


    Goodnight everybody!


    The waste paper break is gone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Dont let him live, dont let him die (please subscribe)

    Chapter 238 Don''t Let Him Live, Don''t Let Him Die (Please Subscribe)


    Sun Shuyi obviously didn''t know that his sudden interest in cakes would lead him into a big trouble. Of course, he couldn''t be the core character. In Ke Xiaoliang''s setting, he was just a clue and an introduction.


    Soon, when the ''story'' unfolds, maybe even his fellow disciples will no longer care so much about his life or death.


    At this time, Sun Shuyi delusionally wanted to find delicacies that surpassed Ke Xiaoliang''s pastry shop through the path of the wasteland world, but he didn''t know that Ke Xiaoliang''s pastries were not so "cultivating immortals" in essence.


    After all, apart from Ke Xiaoliang, there is probably no "Tian Dao" that is so outrageous, using the calculation of heaven to deduce the wonderful recipes for making pastries.


    It is precisely because of this "heavenly level" delicacy that Ke Xiaoliang''s pastries will always sell well.


    Of course, in order not to attract too much attention, Ke Xiaoliang did not put ''medicine'' in the pastry, but made the delicious taste soft and refreshing.


    Not addictive, always in mind, but occasionally recalled, as if there is an inexplicable connection with a city or a scene... It can probably be called "the feeling of food".


    People often think that they like the cakes there because they like a city, but they don¡¯t understand that what they like is actually the cakes there, and they also like a place.


    Of course... Belvedere itself is indeed a very beautiful and elegant small town with a fascinating charm.


    After warning the woman in the cake shop, Sun Shuyi temporarily put the matter aside.


    Even if it is the second generation of Xiu, his mind is not full of women and pretense.


    At this time, Sun Shuyi was in the wilderness outside the city, together with some friends he met in the wasteland world, struggling to kill monsters.


    In the wasteland world, killing monsters is one of the ways to get plot points every day. Although they come rarely, the victory is stable.


    And this kind of daily life is also the reason why Ke Xiaoliang always needs to ensure his magic value and has a large inventory.


    Ke Xiaoliang must maintain this kind of daily foundation, so that more monks will always be interested in traveling to other worlds, and only then can those masters who spend money on cultivating immortals see hope. They understand that sooner or later, they will be able to accumulate enough plot points and get what they want in the world of God''s Domain.


    Drawing big cakes is a last resort, not a long-term solution.


    People will be deceived by beautiful illusions for a while, but they will never be deceived all the time. So when you have no capital, you rely on cheating. If you have capital, you have to go ashore immediately and do business in a down-to-earth manner.


    Ke Xiaoliang understands this truth, which is why his Huzhong Realm is booming. Except for a few salted fish gangsters, everyone else, from the big bosses down to Mengxin, are all wage earners under him.


    The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled down from the hole where the sky tore the cloud.


    On the wasteland covered with red light, some weeds with thorns have grown.


    Teams of people gathered in the city to drive away tamed monsters and pull heavy carts.


    There are a lot of monster bones piled up on the cart.


    A long time ago, killing monsters would leave no corpses behind.


    Because the demon sealers would choose to absorb ¡®ÒÒ¡¯, and of course... also because Ke Xiaoliang wanted to recycle the corpse, saving a little is a little.


    But now, as long as the demon sealers don''t take the initiative to absorb the ''X'' that breaks out after the monster dies, the corpse will remain.


    Some people say that this is the change brought about by the appearance of the Giant of Light.


    Of course, some people think that this is because of the impact on the world after the legendary **** came to the world.


    It''s like... the beast tide.


    Some things that were originally between illusion and reality have all become real.


    The monsters that originally looked like energy bodies have also become real flesh and blood creatures.


    Farewell to the teammates who formed a group to kill monsters, Sun Shuyi counted today''s harvest, feeling satisfied.


    "As long as you save another 3,000 plot points, you can customize an E-level rune combat suit for Junior Sister Mengxi. She will definitely look beautiful in it. And when she goes out for a walk in the future, her defense will also increase greatly. I will be assassinated by those demon cubs of the Demon Sect..." Thinking of this, Sun Shuyi had a gratified smile on his face.


    A mature Tim Gou knows how to pay tribute in a timely manner, and does not need the goddess to personally supervise.


    Although he is the second generation of Xiu, but the plot point...he is also lacking!


    The Artifact Refining Sect is also rotten. Fresh items like rune battle suits, spirit stones are not for sale, and only accept reservations with plot points.


    Came to the door of the Simil cake shop again, Sun Shuyi looked at the closed cake shop and showed a sneer.


    looked up and looked at the surveillance cameras on the surrounding street corners.


    "Very well, everything has been destroyed. In this way... no one will know that I did it. Even if the shop owner suspects, there is no evidence." Sun Shuyi was about to smash open the shop door.


    Suddenly seeing a corner not far away, he retracted his head.


    "Who? Who''s there?" Sun Shuyi asked loudly.


    Then he moved his feet, and the person had already rushed to the corner.


    A woman with light yellow curly hair was quickly turning the wheelchair and running towards the depths of the alley.


    Sun Shuyi sneered ferociously.


    "Run? If you refuse to hand over the formula, can you run?" He didn''t have too much doubt, and directly chased after him.


    Then watched the woman get into the elevator.


    Sun Shuyi rushed into the elevator, and before he could threaten again, he felt that the elevator was weightless and was falling rapidly.


    "Oops... I fell for it!" Although Sun Shuyi is a dog, he is not a stupid dog. How can he not know at this time that he has been tricked?


    Just as he was about to slash with his sword, he broke free from the space limitation of the elevator first, but a sweet smell filled the small space.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt unconscious and drowsy, as if he was about to fall asleep.


    "Enchanting pollen has an effect on him, but it needs a higher concentration. He is not a saint, but an immortal!" Sun Shuyi seemed to hear such a voice in a daze.


    "What is the pollen of obsession? What is the saint? What is the undead alien? Wait... I am the undead alien! This is one of the aborigines'' names for our monks. I was caught by the aborigines? They...why Want to arrest me?" Sun Shuyi''s mind gradually became slow and numb.


    "Back... back...!" Sun Shuyi wanted to open his system panel and choose to quit the world.


    But soon his mind became more numb, and he even lost his ability to distinguish and think.


    Already in the elevator at the bottom, several people in black cloaks looked down at Sun Shuyi.


    "Himir! You made a mistake, you hired the wrong person. He''s a damned undead, but...we can''t kill him."


    "Although he doesn''t know anything, once we kill him or let him go, those smart guys among them may deduce something."


    "So we can''t let him live clearly, and we can''t let him die. He must always **** a lot of fascination pollen to maintain this lost state." A man in black robe said to the woman with light yellow curly hair.


    The woman looked a little flustered, and looked at Sun Shuyi with hatred in her eyes.


    In her opinion, it was Sun Shuyi''s behavior that misled her judgment.


    "Forget it, arresting undead aliens, studying them, dissecting them, and exploring the truth about their immortality are also one of our subjects. So don''t waste this material, send it to my laboratory!" Another enveloped in black said the man in the robe.


    This is the 19th day of five consecutive challenges!


    Ah... Another day of getting up at five o''clock!


    This is winter... winter... winter! If possible, who wouldn''t want to be a lazy dog ??and sleep until ten o''clock?


    So, for the sake of waste paper being so desperate, please recommend, ask for a monthly pass, and ask for a subscription!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Search (ask for subscription)

    Chapter 239 Search (for subscription)


    In a warehouse area on the fourth basement floor of Phoenix City, some Cuiyun Mountain disciples who continued to develop in the wasteland world gathered here.


    As the first righteous force to enter the wasteland world, the development of Cuiyun Mountain in the wasteland world can be said to be in decline.


    The main reason is that a group of elite disciples of Cuiyun Mountain... together with the ancestor Yin Feiyang, have become pure black messengers.


    The particularity of pure black messengers makes them have to live in isolation, and it is difficult to intervene and interfere with group development matters. Moreover, because the pure black messenger is not the mainstream transcendental path in the wasteland world, the growth and evolution of its power is full of uncertainties.


    Of course, because of this special group of pure black envoys, the dark power of Cuiyun Mountain in the wasteland world has not been weak. This is also the reason why they were not wiped out by the ten demon sects and excluded from the city during their relatively open activities in Phoenix City. one.


    "Master! Junior brother Shu Yi has been missing for three days. We can''t find any trace of him. Junior brother Mao Liang has already smelled it carefully. Even with his special ability, we can''t find any trace of him."


    "The most troublesome thing is... there is feedback from the reality, and the younger brother did not wake up. Luckily... Uncle Wu tried using spells. The altar of the younger brother has not collapsed, but there is a ignorant light, as if he was confused by something." A disciple of Cuiyun Mountain reported to Hei Changzhi Yujie who was wearing a black military uniform.


    "I will use this method... It should be the natives of this world who are dealing with Shu Yi."


    "You keep looking, you can use plot points to issue some rewards, and ask someone to help you find it together. You must find Shu Yi within seven days!" Sister Hei Changzhi said with a stern expression.


    It is not the first time that the aborigines of the wasteland world have imprisoned monks in a state of neither life nor death for the purpose of punishment or control.


    According to past experience, a monk who has never cultivated a golden core has a relatively scattered soul. If he has been imprisoned for too long, plus there are various differences between the two worlds. That lost soul is likely to never come out again, even if it returns to reality, it will be a lifetime of confusion.


    The number of prison fans is stable in the range of ten to fifteen days.


    Once the upper limit is exceeded, the probability of getting lost will increase infinitely. Although there are still some methods in the practice world that can summon and recall souls, they are not only troublesome but also expensive, and they are not so easy to obtain and use.


    Sister Hei Changzhi is exactly Sun Shuyi''s father, Sun Lianhai, the elder of Cuiyun Mountain.


    Of course, the image of Hei Changzhi Yujie... originated from Ke Xiaoliang''s original bad taste.


    The more you are a master of practice in reality, the more likely you are to suffer from such a ''sexual transformation'' crit. After all, the boss''s leeks are not easy to cut, and some unconventional methods are required.


    But that''s all dark history a long time ago.


    The current Ke Xiaoliang no longer plays such small tricks.


    After all, in order to start development, who doesn''t have a few dark histories?


    Now the identities and body generation of the monks entering the different world are all random.


    Some monks who don''t care much about the cooldown time even choose to commit suicide after being dissatisfied with their generated identities in order to re-select their identities.


    Of course, leaving the wasteland world and entering the world of high martial arts is also a way.


    That is equivalent to a second incarnation.


    "Elder...how high is the reward?" Cuiyun Mountain disciple asked.


    Sun Lianhai thought for a while, looked down at his body that was covered by the military uniform, but his body was getting more and more steep, and his face became more and more serious: "Just... 100,000 points! 100,000 points!"


    Part of this plot point was originally intended to be used by Sun Lianhai in the wasteland world, and he asked an expert to help him complete the sexual transformation for him with supernatural powers. But now it seems... I have to continue to endure this body for a while.


    It''s really troublesome... the meat is thick again.


    "One hundred thousand...!" The eyes of some Cuiyun Mountain disciples around became warm, but they also knew that this plot point was not something they could earn.


    Many people were also very upset in their hearts, secretly thinking that Sun Shuyi, He De, and the second generation of Xiu are contemptible and enviable.


    One hundred thousand plot points, even at the current market price, that is a full four to five million spirit stones.


    And it is still in a state of price but no market.


    Many good things sold by various factions in reality only accept the transfer of plot points, and do not accept the purchase of spirit stones.


    That undoubtedly highlights the importance of plot points.


    Money is easy to do.


    Although the disciples of Cuiyun Mountain cannot receive the bonus issued by their elders, they cannot be suffocated by urine. Find a few good casual cultivators or monks from other sects, and work together to find Sun Shuyi. If they are lucky enough to find them, Outsiders got rewards, Cuiyun Mountain disciples got kickbacks, and they were equally happy.


    Because of Sun Lianhai''s reward of 100,000 plot points, most of the low-level monks in Phoenix City are about to be mobilized.


    Everyone is searching for Sun Shuyi''s whereabouts.


    Those guys hiding in the corners of Phoenix City are indeed hiding well.


    Even the mech hunters in Phoenix City failed to dig them out, allowing them to move around under their noses.


    However, under the heavy reward, there must be the Emperor of Europe.


    A large amount of manpower was mobilized, and there were a few "lucky" guys who discovered the secret gathering of those black-robed men.


    After being discovered, the message was delivered by exiting the world in time.


    So, under the leadership of Sun Lianhai, the monks of Cuiyun Mountain rushed into an abandoned power plant on the eleventh floor underground.


    In the abandoned power plant, fierce fighting broke out in an instant.


    The large-scale fighting naturally quickly attracted the attention of the Phoenix City Inner City Guards.


    Those guys who were originally shrouded in black robes unveiled their masks and disguises one after another.


    Under the black robes, some people were wearing the uniforms of expatriate teams, patrol officers, and crew members of power plants. They are the ''power holders'' in this Phoenix City, not white and civilians with nothing.


    Sun Lianhai, who was in chaos, changed his complexion when he saw these uniforms.


    Shouted loudly: "Retreat! Retreat quickly...don''t love to fight."


    At this time, he couldn''t even take care of his own son.


    If a large number of people from Cuiyun Mountain were lost here, then after his return, he would also be to blame. The huge loss of plot points, as well as the gap in time, will make it more difficult for Cuiyunshan''s "career" in the wasteland world, and its interests will be damaged again, falling sharply.


    The siren sounded from above the heads of the crowd.


    Bright lights from a searchlight on what looks like a giant mechanical squid.


    Those guys in uniform seemed to report something to the city guard above their heads. The giant mechanical squid shook its tentacles like oil pipes, and a large number of machine gun ports protruded from the tentacles.


    Da da da¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    Tongues of flame poured down.


    A large amount of firepower was concentrated on the group of monks in Cuiyun Mountain.


    Some monks who were not high-ranking Demon Sealers were immediately shot to death and fell out of the world.


    Woke up early in the morning, almost didn''t sleep me to death.


    I drank a cup of coffee, but it didn''t have any refreshing effect... Maybe I drank too much recently.


    In short, there is another update in the morning, try to deliver it before 12:30.


    Wait a minute, everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Large-scale conflict (the leader should have a name

    Chapter 240 Large-Scale Conflict


    The tongues of fire pouring wantonly did not give the cultivators of Cuiyun Mountain any room to defend themselves.


    Those bullets with obvious malice are made of monster horn bones, which naturally carry evil and chaotic energy.


    While tearing through the defenses held up by the monks, the bullet penetrated into the body and instantly melted. The chaotic energy made some of them lose control, turn into monsters, and become walking bombs among the crowd.


    Carry out random killings regardless of enemy or friend.


    "Run! Run! Don''t look back, escape to the fifth floor... escape to the fifth floor and above." Sun Lianhai''s eyes were red.


    He no longer struggled with the alienation and inappropriateness of his body. The black military uniform was broken, and fine scales covered his uneven figure.


    A heart-shaped tail grew behind him, and cat ears appeared on his head. Holding a long whip burning with blue flames, Sun Lianhai dexterously rushed towards the octopus-shaped flying machine.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The javelin formed by several rays of light blocked Sun Lianhai''s actions.


    A figure in light armor jumped out of the aircraft.


    The hot and positive energy constantly scorched Sun Lianhai, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    With strong belief and will, the giant of light reversed the definition of the energy of "X", turning the crazy, dark and violent energy into gentle and obedient light. But this light will be even more cruel and violent when facing the "similar" in the past.


    Although the light of light armor hunters is far less pure and powerful than that of giants of light, they are just borrowers of light, not the source of light. However, light armor hunters have developed many methods for the application of light against demon sealers.


    This is something that the giants of light would never think about, let alone try.


    If the Giant of Light is the guardian of civilization, the watcher of hope, and the night watchman in the dark. Then light armor hunters are more just bearers of the race, and their justice and light are relatively narrow and selfish.


    It is like the difference between sunlight and light.


    The sharp whistle resounded deep in the deep underground.


    This is the whistle sound agreed among the monks. They are calling for their companions, wanting to fight for rescue.


    Of course... this doesn''t necessarily work.


    After all, compared with the aborigines who have stood on the edge of the collapse of civilization, there are too many intrigues among monk groups.


    Some things that have been agreed are often just a formality.


    Boom!


    A giant beast wakes up deep underground.


    There was a disciple of Cuiyun Mountain who became a giant beast.


    Although in this era, transforming into a giant beast is no longer popular, and there are many inconveniences.


    However, in order to stabilize high-end combat power, all sects will still try their best to preserve a few giant beast envoys who can become giant beasts.


    When the giant beast appeared, a large number of buildings on the eleventh to tenth, ninth, and eighth floors of the ground were collapsing. More innocent people were involved, and a large number of underground buildings began to collapse and be destroyed.


    At the same time, more mech hunters are coming.


    The scorching light pierced the body of the giant beast, intending to cut this huge beast cruelly.


    At this moment, other monks were finally alarmed.


    They didn''t care at first, and watched silently with the mentality of watching a good show.


    But when she saw that the beautiful Hei Changzhi Yujie was nailed to death in the ruins by the sharp blade of light, and when she saw the tall giant beast being cut, she wailed mournfully. Seeing the monks in Cuiyun Mountain, their throats were cut, and they were killed lightly, just like killing some cheap chickens.


    The wanton catharsis of bullets sieves those fleeing.


    The monk''s dignity and anger turned into a fire, burning blazingly in the hearts of many monks.


    "Damn it! These natives... really think we don''t dare to turn our backs?" A casual cultivator moved first, and he turned into a half-human, half-snake monster, attacking and killing a Cuiyun Mountain cultivator. The aboriginal demon sealer.


    Then more monks also started to do it.


    The message began to spread, passing upward layer by layer.


    The rumors turned out that in the depths of Phoenix City, the aborigines were imprisoning a group of monks and conducting cruel experiments and dissections on them...


    This rumor accidentally hit the truth and the vital point, but it is not as simple as a simple rumor, but a surprise attack that was premeditated and prepared.


    More monks, the anger that had been accumulated for a long time, was provoked to release.


    They started creating chaos.


    The sect forces secretly ruled by the Ten Demon Sects, who have long disliked it, are even more fueling the flames behind the scenes.


    The laboratory hidden deep underground...was quickly discovered and excavated.


    Those monks who have lost their sanity due to the cruel experiments of the aborigines, and may never wake up in reality, have become the best evidence.


    Boom!


    Amidst the violent explosion, a big explosion occurred in the West Power Plant, which supplies power to one-third of Phoenix.


    Amidst the huge explosion, the huge underground complex in Phoenix City began to blackout in stages.


    As far as the eye can see... it is almost going to be pitch black.


    In the dark world, those light armor hunters who shine with light become moving targets.


    All kinds of attacks were sent towards them both openly and secretly.


    When the light armor of a light armor hunter is crushed.


    With poisonous claws, it pierced his chest and took his life.


    The aborigines were also very angry.


    The ear-piercing siren sounded throughout the entire dungeon.


    The two groups of people who had long been in conflict began to fight wantonly and cruelly in the dark dungeon.


    At this time, there is no right or wrong.


    What we want to fight for is living space and power.


    No party is willing to become a vassal.


    This is the real core contradiction.


    On the third basement floor, Sisai Building in Cyber ??Plaza, a group of monks from the Ten Demon Sects have gathered in the conference room.


    "Time is short, let''s make a long story short." The person who presided over the meeting was Mo Tingyuan, the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects. He has also entered the wasteland world, and the time is not short.


    "This time, someone is secretly playing tricks, trying to overthrow the rule of our Ten Demon Sects over Phoenix City and even the entire Old Continent by stirring up the confrontation between the monks and the natives."


    "However, for us, it may not be an opportunity. Phoenix City is ours, and our Ten Demon Sects have paid too much in the construction and management of this city. And those giants of light and light armor hunters Ladies, what have they paid for? It¡¯s just some empty titles, but they enjoy the highest rights in this city... This is not what we want.¡±


    "So, our goal is...to take advantage of this opportunity to overthrow them. All light armor hunters...kill them all. And the ''Light Capture Plan'' is officially launched!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ten demon sect monks in the conference room all had eyes flickering, bursting out with strong desire and excitement.


    At this moment, they have been waiting for a long time, and they did not launch it until this moment. In fact, they all secretly complained.


    Now, how much benefit they can take advantage of this opportunity depends on their respective preparations and means.


    It''s already the third chapter in the morning, I''m too sleepy... I''m going to catch up on sleep with waste paper!


    There are two more updates in the afternoon!


    good afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： Catching the light plan (should have a name for the lord!

    Chapter 241 Catching Light Project


    What kind of guys are monks?


    Those are a group of **** who look nerdy, but are actually necessary and capable, and they will turn the sky upside down. And in order to overthrow God, they will do all kinds of crazy things.


    This point, whether it is the righteous way or the evil way, actually has something in common. The patriarch of Jiuxuan Mountain... Why was the cheap Laozi born in the bones killed by the sky thunder?


    It is interesting to look at the conclusion of this question alone.


    And Jiuxuan Mountain is the leading sect of Zhengdao.


    So going against the sky, this root concept is unified.


    The difference is that the magic path has always been like this, and the orthodox path is sometimes like this.


    The latter are better at hiding their root purpose. When they are not capable enough, they often talk about the righteous way, God''s will, and the way of heaven, and let the way of heaven be responsible for their actions.


    Often in the name of acting on behalf of the sky, doing something for myself. The highest goal is to replace the sky, or to step on the sky.


    Then you can declare loudly, I follow God''s will, God wills my will.


    Hmm...Of course this is the right thing to do!


    So Ke Xiaoliang feels that he is also on the right path.


    After all, he is the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven, what is it if it is not the righteous way?


    Based on this ''commonality'' of the monks, the eight giants of light in the wasteland world want the monks to surrender forever, which is simply a joke.


    During those dormant days, the monks never gave up looking for ways to surpass the giants of light, or to control them.


    Five minutes after the meeting adjourned.


    Phoenix City was completely plunged into darkness.


    The carnival and killing in the dark made this city, which once represented hope and light, and civilization reborn in the flames of the wasteland, become evil and bloody.


    The light of the giant of light shrouded it, as if it wanted to pierce the ground, penetrate into the ground that was originally inaccessible, and save the darkness there.


    The giants felt the sudden change in Phoenix, and there seemed to be some disputes.


    Among them, some want to descend from the clouds, attack the ground, and save the order that is collapsing in this city.


    However, the giants at this time did not expect that they had become fat prey in the eyes of hunters.


    Around the city of Phoenix, more than 30 lighthouses were erected, suddenly shining brightly.


    Huge white light quickly soared into the sky from the base points of these lighthouses.


    That was the light from the high-intensity laser searchlight researched by Song Qingwen.


    Penetrating, extremely dominant and aggressive.


    Under the light, it seems that no other color is allowed to invade.


    The remaining two-thirds of the electricity in Phoenix City was concentrated on these lighthouses in just an instant.


    The strong lights pierced the dark clouds in the sky, like a huge blade, cutting more dark clouds and sweeping out a blank space.


    In the void where the dark clouds were expelled, those huge giants of light shrouded it.


    Under the strong light, the eight giants of light seemed to be enveloped in an ocean of light, with golden spots all over their bodies.


    In the white-scorched field of vision, they are all like gods standing proudly in the sky, looking down on all living beings.


    But at this time, the Giants of Light were not excited or relieved, but roared angrily, wanting to rush out of the shroud of light.


    The giant chasing light actually resisted the shroud of light? Are you joking?


    At this time, thick chains flew out of the cloud.


    Dozens of giant beasts with the ability to fly, hidden in the dark clouds, pulled the chains, restricting the actions of those giants of light.


    More giant beasts jumped from the ground, flew into the clouds, grabbed the eight giants of light, and dragged them back to the ground.


    Lights came chasing, huge beams of light converged on a plain, forming a white and shadowless space.


    The eight light giants were bound in this space, and they couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of those giant beasts.


    Their resistance went from intense at the beginning to gradually weak, and this process only took three minutes.


    Mo Tingyuan stood on the bell tower on the ground, looking at the battlefield on the plain in the distance, with a stern expression on his face that seemed full of confidence.


    "Elder Song is indeed right. The reason why the giants of light guard the clouds, tear apart the dark clouds, and attract sunlight to cover the city of Phoenix is ??not only to restore life to the earth. It is also because they want to maintain their own brilliance and stalwart, It must absorb a huge amount of energy and use it to maintain daily consumption. In the thick cloud, too much violent radiant energy has been hoarded, which is the ''food'' of the giant of light."


    "They are the creators and guides of light...but in essence, they are afraid of light. When there is only light in their world without darkness, without those dark and crazy energies, they will become more and more The weaker you become, the smaller you become."


    "This is the inevitable constraint of being promoted with a special personality. The power as powerful as a god, but because of its singleness, it is very easy to be targeted and expose its flaws. Once the dead spot is identified, even a child may take the superior **** Kill." Qin Chu, the elder of the Ten Demon Sect, said standing behind Mo Tingyuan.


    Mo Tingyuan did not speak. Regarding the plan to imprison the giant of light, they have repeatedly deduced it many times, anticipating the occurrence of various unexpected situations, and prepared various countermeasures.


    The chaos in Phoenix City was not completely out of control.


    The Ten Devil Sects still have the confidence to repress everything and restore life in Phoenix City to normal.


    The only problem is, if after the giant of light is imprisoned, the blank period without the highest combat power is passed.


    Ten Demon Sects chose the timing very cleverly.


    When the krypton gold reduction cooldown was lifted, a large number of big brother-level monks withdrew from the world to deal with their own affairs in reality.


    The Ten Demon Sects chose this time to launch a surprise attack, and the sword pointed directly at the Giant of Light.


    The huge light formed a cage to dispel all dark energy, enveloping the giants of light.


    The energy on the eight giants of light became increasingly dimmer.


    Under the death-defying attack of giant beasts, their resistance became weaker and weaker.


    In the end, the seven giants of light sent their last energy into one of them.


    Let the giant of light''s attack power increase instantly.


    Then he tore apart the shrouded prison of light, and rushed into the darkness in the distance.


    "One ran... As expected, it was Phoenix!"


    "He is the destined protagonist of this world. He is the starting point of the Demon Sealer, and he is the starting point of the Giant of Light. So he is very important... Maybe at this moment, he can still take the path of the Giant of Light to the next step." It¡¯s unknown to push one step up. If the man is arranged to bite him tightly, there is no way to catch him, kill him, let him progress, and let him take time to kill him.¡±


    "It only takes three days... In just three days, we should be able to complete the last step of the light capture plan." Seeing Phoenix running away, Mo Tingyuan gave the order in a very calm and determined tone.


    Under the huge cage of light, the seven giants who lost their energy support turned into tall stone statues, as if they had lost their vitality.


    They failed to return to their human form, but maintained a giant posture and fell into suspended animation.


    The body that has lost its energy support is gray and not so dazzling.


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： The real fourth stage (the leader should have a name

    Chapter 242 The Real Fourth Stage


    Song Qingwen, who had been offline for only one day and had not been in the wasteland world for more than ten days, landed in the wasteland world again.


    Looking at the giant stone statue imprisoned by the scorching white light, Song Qingwen smiled lightly.


    His departure was of course premeditated.


    In the wasteland world, he is the flag and label of the Ten Demon Sects.


    If he doesn''t go offline, how can those sect cultivators who want to make trouble, those strong natives feel at ease with the Ten Demon Sect?


    Just apparently some people forgot.


    Although Song Qingwen is a flag, the entire gate of the Ten Demon Sect is full of Lao Yinbi.


    It is not only Song Qingwen who needs to be careful.


    "My inference is correct. The giants of light originate from giant dark beasts, so the energy base they use is still the dark radiant energy that fills the world. The only difference is that their holy souls are like a converter and a filter. The net transforms those dark radiant energies into bright energies. Because in essence, energy does not have ''properties''. These are things that we endow with energy after combining our cognition of the world. , In fact, as long as the concept changes a little bit, many things will change because of the different ideas." Song Qingwen stretched out his hand while speaking, touched a fallen giant with his palm, and put his palm on the stone statue of the giant. The chest position, as if feeling the heartbeat of the other party.


    And on Song Qingwen''s body, there were bursts of white light.


    Some distorted phantoms struggled behind him, and then they were transformed into pure white.


    The white armor with obvious monster patterns was draped on Song Qingwen''s body, and he became a light armor hunter that many monks tried their best to become.


    "why?"


    "Why can you easily do something that even Buddhist masters can''t do?" Mo Tingyuan stood beside Song Qingwen, looking at him and asked.


    Mo Tingyuan didn''t ask at this moment, whether it was true or not that the Great Elder of Mofeng Palace had just been exposed to have colluded with Jiuxuan Mountain.


    Didn''t even ask why the Great Elder of the Magic Wind Palace was quickly suppressed and killed in the Magic Wind Palace after the incident.


    As if he knew nothing about it.


    But this is more like a kind of empowerment and connivance.


    Song Qingwen... The position of the Second Elder of the Demon Wind Hall is no longer worthy of his current status and importance in the Ten Demon Sects.


    The great elder of the Demonic Wind Palace thought that Song Qingwen could be restrained by another world, so he could make troubles in the Ten Demonic Sects, and take the opportunity to eliminate dissidents wantonly.


    For the cold-blooded and ruthless Demon Sect, the value of a person''s existence is the only criterion for judging whether he should live.


    The Great Elder blocked Song Qingwen''s way, and Song Qingwen''s value was very important to the Ten Demon Sects.


    With such a conclusion, some seemingly complicated things are very simple to deal with.


    And too many things in this world are not as complicated as imagined.


    It''s just artificially complicated.


    Smart people know how to reduce complexity to simplicity.


    "Because cognition!"


    "It is true that the Buddhist masters are compassionate, but they have too high acquaintance with light, purity, faith and nobility. So they are modest and think that they are not worthy of such light. But in fact, we have all come into contact with those light armors Hunters. Although they are all good people, relatively speaking, to us outsiders, there are many of them, and they are more like executioners."


    "So good and bad are relative. Absolute light and darkness are like one thing. I recognized my goodness in my heart, so the stone statue of the giant of light, the residual light energy recognized me and changed me. The radiant energy on the body distorts the originally dark forces into light. But in fact...they are the same in essence, there is no difference. I can''t indulge in darkness, because it will make me fall into madness, but I can''t be intoxicated either Yu Guangming, because it also makes me paranoid and cold." Speaking of Song Qingwen, the light armor on his body twisted, turning from pure white to pure black.


    Afterwards, it turned out to be colorfully transformed in various colors.


    The final frame is two colors of green and gold, mixed with patterns like Fengshen pterosaurs.


    Mo Tingyuan said: "In this case, the value of these giant stone statues is to purify energy. The radiant energy transformed by them will be upgraded to a higher level, and it will be easier to control. What we need to do is to purify our own energy. Thoughts, and then recognize yourself. Is it black or white, or something else?"


    Song Qingwen said: "That''s true! This is also the purpose of my plan to catch light."


    "We''ve all been stuck in Stage 3 for too long, it''s time to take another step forward!"


    In the wasteland world, after reaching the third stage of the path of the Demon Sealer, there has been an evolutionary direction that is not wrong but unreliable.


    That''s monsterization.


    Becoming a monk of the Beast Envoy can be called the fourth stage.


    However, the road ahead is cut off, and the only way to progress is to fight with the same kind, and then absorb more energy to become an even bigger monster.


    If you don''t get lost and your mind is not twisted, then it''s not impossible to keep fighting like this and keep strengthening.


    However, there is a limit to the carrying capacity of the human heart.


    So giant beasts tend to fall into madness in the radiation storm, and they will lose control under the darkness of the pure black messenger.


    The Giant of Light is a special fourth stage. Its unique strength can even be counted as the fifth stage. It is a leap forward beyond the original concept.


    However, this stage belongs exclusively to the aborigines, and all monks... even a big brother like Song Qingwen cannot comprehend it, let alone set foot on it.


    Because this is the product of certain people selected by the world itself, and then spawned.


    And the world... is Ke Xiaoliang.


    It was Ke Xiaoliang who chose Phoenix and a total of eight people, and the eight of them just happened to have the potential of ''super evolution''.


    So the real step-by-step, step-by-step path of the Demon Sealer has always been in the third stage.


    At this time, with the help of the Light-Catching Project and Song Qingwen''s research, the fourth stage of the Demon Sealer''s "Armor Warrior" was finally developed.


    The petrified giant will become a special energy converter.


    They can purify and change the structure and method of energy, so that the demon sealer who has reached the critical point can use his own power to mobilize the ''devil'' in his body to form a piece of armor.


    When wearing armor, both defense and destructive power will be greatly improved.


    Even because of different choices, various special combat skills and abilities will appear.


    All of these require people''s follow-up research and development.


    Ke Xiaoliang in reality also had a thought, and put on a glazed battle armor.


    It imitates the style of Mingguang armor.


    Of course, this is not fixed, it all depends on Ke Xiaoliang''s own preferences.


    This thing is made of Ke Xiaoliang''s own true energy flowing out into the void on the body surface, but the defense is really good.


    And in the wasteland world, he can also use the corresponding skills developed by monks or natives.


    "Is this the real fourth stage of Demon Sealer? It''s really good... The most important thing is that it leaves an obvious follow-up path that can be copied on a large scale. The so-called Tao is of course not just a fixed one. This model. But what can be called a ''road'' must be a road with an endless stream of follow-up travelers."


    "It''s like the way of immortality, martial arts, and Shinto...all of them!"


    "Some people can follow the steps in it, and some people can forge ahead. It''s not about success or failure, it''s all about luck. In the immortal way, it is also called a side door, which is a wrong path... Although it may not be impossible to reach the sky, but after all, there are too few people who walk, and there are too few references, and one time, they will walk into a dead end, it is difficult to turn back, and it is difficult to save themselves. "


    The nineteenth day of five consecutive challenges... Completed!


    After dinner in the afternoon, my back was so painful that I couldn''t breathe, and my chest was so tight that I went out for a walk. The fifth chapter was updated a bit late, so please forgive me!


    thanks for your support!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Magic Seed Selection (Subscription required)

    Chapter 243 Magic Seed Selection (for subscription)


    The most contagious fourth stage of the Demon Sealer has finally opened.


    For Ke Xiaoliang, apart from making his own means more complex and changeable, the biggest benefit is of course the willpower gained from feedback has been strengthened again.


    Purifying thoughts and strengthening self-identity is a manifestation of willpower in itself.


    It is in line with the previous path of the Demon Sealer.


    Without much hesitation, Ke Xiaoliang once again guided a large amount of magic points into the demon seeds.


    The long-suppressed hungry and greedy demon species swallowed a large amount of magic value in an instant.


    Although the ¡®advancement¡¯ of the demon seed has been suppressed, but if you want to obtain new supernatural powers, obtain additional effects such as aptitude transformation fed back by the demon seed, physical transformation, etc., the magic value consumed is still higher than once.


    In other words, it is equivalent to that although Ke Xiaoliang suppressed the evolution of the devil seed, he also improved the quality of the devil seed in a disguised form.


    This time, Ke Xiaoliang invested a full 10 million magic points to start the evolution of the magic seed.


    The new magical powers naturally came to my mind and became instinct.


    At the same time, Ke Xiaoliang also began to know more information, which made him fall into deep thought.


    Almost instinctively, the newborn will that had been entrenched turned into invisible seals, and fell towards the demon seed that matched the heart and transformed into a dark golden color.


    Pure thoughts, resisting the temptation of the demons, and in the struggle and resistance of the demons, knocked them down again.


    The demon seed has returned to the state when it was first awakened, but the color is still dark gold, and there are various mysterious patterns hovering on it, just like words.


    The pure will of the newborn was exhausted, and there was not even a little bit left.


    "After all, it is only the fourth stage. Although it is the great way, it is also a path that has already been traveled. The willpower produced is not enough to suppress the demon seed many times. It is already very reluctant to be able to suppress it once." Ke Xiaoliang I have no regrets, I have something in my heart about the change of the demon seed, and I know the reason.


    With strong and pure willpower, forming a seal to suppress the demon seed, this is a kind of restraint rather than a real decline.


    Essentially speaking, the demon seed has indeed evolved many times.


    So it changes and becomes more textured and mysterious, which is also normal.


    "Unless I have the ability to manipulate time and space, reverse time, and turn time back. Otherwise, the evolution of the demon species itself is irreversible. The only thing that is reversible is the negative impact it may have on me. In the sect... especially among the high-level, it should be relatively common. Even... some of the techniques of the demon sealers have been transformed into some prototypes by the great monks of the ten demon sects in reality, and they are also used to suppress Demon species. Although they didn''t say anything, I can analyze it from the traces of their behavior." Ke Xiaoliang rubbed his brows, still digesting the information that the demon species just fed back.


    At the same time, Ke Xiaoliang looked at the gourd vine on his arm that sometimes appeared and sometimes disappeared according to his own will.


    He can consume a large amount of magical points, and after forcibly suppressing external objects and even living people, he can bring them into the gourd realm.


    However, he cannot drag his own body into the gourd realm.


    If this is the case, then he has obtained a life-saving hole card. The most important thing is...Ke Xiaoliang can manipulate time in the Huzhong Realm.


    He can use the method of partial backflow of time to make the demon species truly regress, return to the initial stage, and only retain the instinct to feel the magic value.


    Even so, it may lead to the decline of qualifications, the weakening of physical fitness, and the oblivion of acquired supernatural powers.


    "Pointing to the heart, breaking the mind and splitting the soul, dimming the fire, watching the heart, and the heart-to-heart bond... and the latest seeding of the demon into the soul, these are all magical powers under the branch of the heart demon''s immortality. There are now six kinds, that is to say, in fact , my demon seed has evolved six times. If I continue to evolve, the ninth time... the demon seed will burst open and wrap around my heart. At that time, the demon seed will be truly unsealed if it does not die, and I will get The supernatural power of immortality, as well as the driving ability of almost most of the small supernatural powers under it. But... that is not a good thing."


    "Because that also means that the demon seed is truly integrated with me. It will be my body, my soul and everything. Even reincarnation can''t kill this fusion..."


    "This is the message that the demon seed actively fed back to me, and it is urging me to ''progress'' in that direction."


    "Observing the behavior of the elders of the ten demon sects, it is not difficult to find a solution to this problem. To broaden the width and breadth of the demon seeds, they choose to capture some disciples'' demon seeds and integrate them into their own demon seeds Among them. Obtained the attributes of other branches in the demon species, opened up other evolutionary directions, let the demonic value that has nowhere to vent, have a new outlet, and also blocked the big hole that the demonic species was greedy for the demonic value."


    "They are all resisting the complete integration with the Demon Seeds...!" Ke Xiaoliang thought of this, and realized that one day in the future, he would definitely return to the Ten Demon Sects.


    For the secrets that the Ten Demon Sect hides from ordinary disciples.


    He must dig out the truth about the demon seeds, and know the restrictions and confinement methods used by the ten demon sects'' strongmen in the past to target the demon seeds. And after the evolution of the devil species to the extreme, where is the final way out. He didn''t believe that those old Yinbis of the Ten Demon Sects were willing to be restrained and threatened.


    How can one person''s strategy compare to a sect''s calculations and explorations of countless heroes throughout the ages and tens of thousands of years?


    Of course...don''t worry.


    With the wasteland world and the extraordinary way of the Demon Sealer, Ke Xiaoliang still has considerable restraint against the demon species.


    This is not an immediate problem.


    The most important thing is that even if he got more willpower bonus, Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t have to use it to evolve the monsters, and then seal and restrain the monsters.


    Ke Xiaoliang can retain the willpower from these feedbacks, and refuse to carry out a new evolution of the demon species, so as to maintain the current state of the demon species.


    took a deep breath.


    The billowing aura, like two long dragons, merged into Ke Xiaoliang''s nose, and got in.


    The zhenqi in the body also strengthened a bit, and moved forward a little.


    This progress is barely visible and noticeable... This is unbelievable.


    Because Ke Xiaoliang has already practiced Qi to the forty-second level.


    True Qi has accumulated to an unimaginably thick level, and every bit of progress, for ordinary monks, may require several months or even years of hard work to obtain gains.


    "My qualifications have improved again!"


    "The changes in physical aptitude brought about by the six evolutions of the demon species are astonishing. Of course, my current aptitude is not unparalleled in the world, but it is absolutely rare."


    "But if you think about it carefully, the elders of the ten demon sects are all characters who have evolved many times from the demon species. Of course, their aptitudes are also extremely perverted... so it is no wonder that the elders of the ten demon sects are all He is the great devil of the world." Ke Xiaoliang settled down and stopped thinking about these messy things.


    Breathing out slowly, a bed of spirit stones was spread around her, and she started her ordinary daily practice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Confrontation of two demons (subscription required)

    Chapter 244 Two Devils Clash (Subscription required)


    The chaos in Phoenix continues.


    The Ten Demon Sects, who have achieved the overall success of the light-catching plan, did not stop this chaos, but indulged it.


    The aborigines who could no longer feel the giant of light began to lose hope in despair.


    A large number of demon sealers have come to an end and chose to completely liberate the devil in their hearts.


    Killing, destroying, destroying... The traces of civilization are dismantled into pieces in wanton battles.


    "If you want to find the Holy Son who came to the mortal world, you must first find the Holy One. And the Holy One is in Phoenix City. This is the clue we intercepted."


    "In the calm and stable Phoenix City, it''s hard to tell who is the real dragon and who is the grass snake. But when the place is disturbed, the real saint may appear." Mo Tingyuan and Song Qingwen stood side by side.


    At this time, they were standing on the lighthouse.


    The part of Phoenix City located on the surface is still relatively calm, and the disturbances and movements were all broken down by the disciples of the Ten Demon Sects.


    But underground is different.


    There has fallen into layers of hell.


    "What about Phoenix?"


    "The suzerain doesn''t care?" Song Qingwen asked Mo Tingyuan.


    Mo Tingyuan said: "So what if it is destroyed? We are not from this world after all. To them, we are outsiders, predators, and invaders. We can be used, hired, hostile, and even respected." Only they will not be truly accepted, so... even if a city in such a world, even if it is their hope, is destroyed, there is nothing to regret."


    Song Qingwen shook his head when he heard the words, as if he didn''t agree, and said unceremoniously: "It''s really cruel! You really deserve to be the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects. Not only is your heart cold, your blood is cold, your tone is also cold of."


    Mo Tingyuan was not angry, instead he smiled and said, "That''s nothing compared to you, that organization who has the habit of drinking the blood of young girls and thinks it''s following the pure black messenger Matthew, the real manipulator behind them, isn''t you Song Qingwen Is it?"


    "If it weren''t for you, Song Qingwen, how could these guys have filled every position in Phoenix City, and then quietly developed and grown?"


    "You took advantage of their beliefs and emotions to make them think that they were doing the right thing, the holy thing. Now you are saying good things...! When did my Ten Demon Sect become so hypocritical?"


    Mo Tingyuan''s words were not just a joke.


    He was even reminding Song Qingwen that even if Song Qingwen gained some opportunities and advantages in the wasteland world, his every move was still in his eyes.


    He can indulge, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything.


    Just like in reality, the whole story of what happened in the Magic Wind Palace.


    Mo Tingyuan couldn''t possibly be ignorant of the truth. He just chose to remain silent, which doesn''t mean he must remain silent.


    Song Qingwen turned around and cupped his hands at his suzerain.


    "I would also like to thank the suzerain for taking care of me. A small trick...it''s hard to be elegant! Fortunately, everything is going according to the plan. Although there are some mistakes, it has not exceeded too much, and it is still under control." Song Qingwen said. .


    Mo Tingyuan turned around, with his hands behind his back: "Really? What about Ke Xiaoliang?"


    It is not surprising that Mo Tingyuan knew Ke Xiaoliang.


    Because of the matter of the blood talisman and the matter of the Blood Demon Palace, it was enough for the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect to be deeply impressed by this name.


    "The Magic Wind Palace has been investigating for several months, but there is still no news at all."


    "The scheming elder tried to use scheming to communicate with his demon seed, but was shocked to find that his demon seed was suppressed by a powerful seal, as if dead silence could not communicate at all."


    "This is not something that an ordinary disciple can do." Mo Tingyuan said, staring at Song Qingwen firmly.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang also heard his name, and cast his gaze over.


    At the same time, he was somewhat moved by the methods of the Ten Demon Sects.


    He didn''t even realize that the Ten Demon Sects had used the demon seeds to locate him.


    Thanks to his repeated willpower fed back by the way of the demon sealer to form a seal, and to seal the demon species repeatedly, this positioning has never taken effect.


    Song Qingwen was silent for a moment when he heard the words, and then said: "After the incident in the Blood Demon Palace, he contacted me."


    "Back when the Blood Demon Palace crashed, he escaped while taking advantage of the chaos. I beheaded an incarnation for him and let him escape by feigning death. Then I arranged for him to lurk in Zhenwuzong and continue to practice as a disciple of Zhenwuzong. If everything Good luck... now he should be an inner disciple of Zhen Wuzong."


    "As for his demon seed, of course I sealed it up. If not... how could he sneak into Zhenwuzong?"


    Ke Xiaoliang''s mind was full of question marks.


    Mo Tingyuan would question him, although it was unexpected, it was reasonable.


    What happened to Song Qingwen?


    Why did he lie, and why did he use this kind of lie to cover him?


    Mo Tingyuan did not believe it, but said in a serious manner: "Is it true Wuzong? That would be great, by the way...Elder Song doesn''t mind telling me his disguised identity!"


    "The True Martial Sect and my Ten Demon Sects often have conflicts. If I don''t know his identity, and if I am a little careless... the elders of the sect will kill him, it is not beautiful."


    Song Qingwen said: "If one more person knows what you are doing, there will be more risk. It''s okay to tell the suzerain, it should be... But the suzerain doesn''t have to tell the elders about it. If something happens in the future, he will Unfortunately, he was killed by a certain elder, and it was his fate, so there is no one to blame."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and said to Mo Tingyuan: "My disciple is now called ''Yang Shuao'', a member of the side branch of the Yu Nong Yang family at the foot of Zhenwuzong Mountain, and has all the resumes from birth to youth. I have prepared it for a long time. With a good identity, he only needs to cut in. If no one in the door leaked the secret, he would be more cautious, and there would be no risk of being discovered."


    Although Mo Tingyuan hadn''t tried to prove it at this time, he already believed it three-pointed.


    After all, what Song Qingwen said was convincing, and it really didn''t look like a lie.


    As for whether there is Yang Shuao, and whether he is really Ke Xiaoliang, Mo Tingyuan naturally has a way to verify it.


    At this time, there is no need to continue to pester and talk about it.


    "I have another question."


    "The blood of the ancient god...is it taken by your disciple? Has it fallen into your hands?" Mo Tingyuan asked, perhaps this is the question he really wanted to ask.


    Although the Blood Demon Palace blamed all of this on the Heaven Thief Sect on the surface, and even cut down the mountain to break the sect and pulled out the Taoist inheritance of the Heaven Thief Sect, but everyone knows that this is just a superficial article. Gong forcibly saved his lost dignity.


    Secretly, the Gorefiend Palace actually believed that this was a plot by the Ten Demon Sect.


    A scapegoat... still pinned on the Ten Demon Sect''s head.


    It was only because the Ten Demon Sects were strong and the Blood Demon Palace suffered repeated blows that it was difficult to speak, and they did not dare to come to the door with provocations.


    No bitter master came to the door, but the hatred was formed...and there is no solution.


    With Mo Tingyuan''s heart, how could he willingly accept such a scapegoat?


    No matter how you say it... You have to get the blood of the ancient gods, and then say something else.


    There is another update in the morning, try to deliver it before 12:30!


    Wait a minute, everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Saint Leo (should have a name for the lord!

    Chapter 245 Saint Leo (It¡¯s time for a name for the lord!)


    "No!" Song Qingwen replied simply and directly.


    The reason why he doesn''t explain is because he understands very well that explanation is meaningless.


    The more explanations fell into Mo Tingyuan''s ears, the more guilty he would appear.


    Sometimes there is no need to explain to stupid people, because the other party may not understand. Instead of explaining to smart people, it is because the other party may not believe and understand, they have their own opinions.


    So who is the explanation for?


    "That''s good! We and the Blood Demon Palace are an alliance of brothers. Although we are not of the same sect, we can barely be regarded as the same origin. Even if we can''t help each other, we must not kill each other in the back and break the harmony between the two sects. You should know that we With the Blood Demon Palace, they are brother sects with the same spirit." Mo Tingyuan said with a suzerain demeanor.


    Song Qingwen naturally claimed it was.


    Two big devils of the Ten Demon Sects completed a wave of confrontation without any fireworks.


    As for the outcome, it is not at this moment, not at this moment.


    Ke Xiaoliang listened to the conversation between the two, because he didn''t have enough information about the reality, so he couldn''t fully understand their deep meaning.


    "But it doesn''t matter, I can use ''Guarding Mind'' on them. This supernatural power is similar to his mental power, but when using it, if the realm is not at least two levels higher than the caster, they will be noticed by the other party. If it is the same level, it is possible If you fail, if you are lower than one level, you will not be able to succeed at all. In reality, although it is not weak, it may not be very powerful."


    "Of course it''s the same as Zhixin Yiyu, but it can be called a magic skill in the gourd world." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    After all, in the Huzhong Realm, Ke Xiaoliang''s identity is the creator, the creator, and the way of heaven.


    His realm is at least tens of thousands of layers higher than the creatures in the gourd realm, so that these small supernatural powers have instead become unscrupulous and powerful.


    Ke Xiaoliang first used Mo Tingyuan to observe the mind.


    "Song Qingwen killed the Great Elder of the Demonic Wind Palace. It is the general trend to be unstoppable. I should follow the trend and give favors. But... he probably didn''t expect that I had secretly recruited five disciples under his sect. His servant Jin Jiashi It is also controlled by me, but it is actually under my control. Looking at Song Qingwen''s movements, he should not have obtained the blood of the ancient god. The blood of the ancient **** should have fallen into the hands of Gu Tailang. It is a matter of planning. The relationship between Gu Tailang and his master is somewhat mysterious. Maybe we can use this level of relationship to amplify the hatred between Song Qingwen and the elder of Mofeng Palace, and try to attract Gu Tailang to come forward. The Devil''s Palace is already in decline, but there are still three catties of nails on the rotten ship, so let''s encourage some desperate people to test it out. If it really can''t support the shelf, then the ten thousand miles of borders near Cangzhou under the gate of the Blood Demon Palace, my ten devils Zong accepted it without hesitation."


    Across the world, Ke Xiaoliang looked at Mo Tingyuan with contemptuous eyes.


    This old boy looked upright, and he was talking about the sect, for peace, and for friendship, but he didn''t expect that what he was thinking about was these fancy intestines.


    Ke Xiaoliang went on to look at Song Qingwen with Guanxinji.


    "The fluid is continuous, which emphasizes that it does not contain voids forming interiors, e.g., dissolved gas bubbles, and that it does not contain aggregations of fog-like particles. Another necessary assumption is that all the fields involved, are all differentiable , such as pressure P, velocity v, density ¦Ñ, temperature Q, etc. This equation is derived from the basic principles of mass, momentum conservation, and energy conservation. For this, it is sometimes necessary to consider a finite arbitrary volume, called the control volume, in The above principles are easy to apply. The finite volume is denoted as ¦Ø, and its surface is denoted as ¦Ø. The control volume can be fixed in space, or it can move with the fluid."


    Ke Xiaoliang''s expression can now be made into a moving picture.


    Ke Xiaoliang understood every word in this passage.


    But combined... I can''t understand it at all.


    Although he created the world, it is the way of heaven and the creator, but no one stipulates that the creator must understand physics!


    By the way... this passage is about physics, right?


    perhaps¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    Ke Xiaoliang has no idea how Song Qingwen did it. On the surface, he was fighting with Mo Tingyuan, but secretly he was still thinking about the laws of science in his heart, and continued his own research...it''s not scientific...and he doesn''t cultivate immortality.


    "I don''t believe it anymore! Watch it again." Ke Xiaoliang once again launched a mind-watching exercise on Song Qingwen.


    Different answers, similar results.


    Ke Xiaoliang still got a lot of content and words that he couldn''t understand.


    "He did it on purpose!"


    "He has been guarding against something, so he deliberately set up a heart wall."


    "He''s hiding his real thinking. Is it because of his habit of being a spy, or does he really have suspicions about me?" Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t get the answer.


    However, he also had a few more thoughts on the previous conversation between Mo Tingyuan and Song Qingwen.


    No longer take it lightly.


    Perhaps Mo Tingyuan''s purpose is relatively clear.


    But Song Qingwen''s purpose...is unknown.


    On the surface, he was fighting against Mo Tingyuan, but in reality it wasn''t necessarily the case. What he said wasn''t necessarily just for Mo Tingyuan.


    "It''s also possible... this is just for me." Ke Xiaoliang didn''t find it scary, but found it even more interesting.


    He is no longer the fragile boy of the past, even with a golden finger, it is difficult to control his own destiny.


    There are all kinds of calculations in this world, and there are too many smart people.


    But there is still a force to break it, violence to break all laws!


    In Phoenix, in a lit bar.


    The lonely singer is holding a guitar and singing on the stage.


    The **** and injured crowd in the audience, the fighting demon sealers, the looting monsters and the collapsed walls all made the singing more comical.


    I will carry the wrath.


    I will trample on the light.


    My minions in the dark, tear your heart and flesh apart.


    bite your bright red lips.


    One last time to get you.


    With ear-piercing screams and manic guitar sounds, the singer stood up, then kicked a wine bottle flying with his feet, and smashed it on the head of a monk who rushed onto the stage.


    "Hey! Leo! You should do something, such as smash the heads of these bastards, send them back, wait a hundred days, and then stuff their heads into their asses!" The bar with a magic gun in his hand The boss, clutching his shoulder that was still oozing blood, half of his face turned into a lizard, said to the singer on the stage.


    Leo drew a revolver with a large barrel from under the cloak behind him.


    Mouth with sound effects.


    Boom!


    What exploded with the sound was the chest of the monk who was flying towards him.


    "Beautiful shooting, and... your ability is mana filling? I''ve seen this before. With a good mana pistol, it''s a big killer." The bar owner said to Leo.


    Leo turned around, jumped out of the stage, carried his guitar, and was about to go to the more chaotic street outside.


    "Leo! Are you going out?"


    "Are you going to defend our city?"


    "You are such a hero." The barmaid hiding under the table asked with a wink at the tall Leo.


    Leo said without turning his head: "No! This place is terrible, I want to leave. This **** place will finally be destroyed."


    The lord of the leader is the one who should have a name, and the addition is over again!


    Thank you Datou Tianmoyi for your rewards! Thanks to the husband of the cute fairy Xiaoying for the reward!


    In the afternoon, there will be more rewards from the two big guys!


    Thank you for your rewards!


    thanks for your support!


    good afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Beast Wheel (Add more rewards to Datou Tianmo Yi!)

    Chapter 246 Beast Wheel (Add more rewards for Datou Tianmoyi!)


    A gray rain with heavy radiation fell from the sky.


    The chaos in Phoenix City still has not been resolved, and it was temporarily split into three major forces and dozens of small forces that survived in the cracks.


    This city, which once represented the hope of mankind, is now as gloomy as this world, without its brilliance.


    In order to maintain the light of the searchlight that repels all energy and darkness, the power plant in Phoenix City is firmly controlled by the Ten Demon Sect, and 90% of the current is supplied to the lighthouse.


    The remaining 10% of the electric energy barely lit up part of the core area above the sixth underground floor.


    Leo took the boat ticket, walked through the messy downtown area, and then got on the rail car heading to the pier.


    Phoenix City has a total of three rail tracks, of course...they are not far apart, and are mostly used for internal traffic.


    There is only one of them, which leads to a wharf nearly 100 kilometers away.


    And there will be a ship bound for the New World every two weeks.


    Although a huge change has taken place in Phoenix.


    But the ship can still start as usual.


    During the storm, the small train that looked like an iron can made a long whistling sound, and the monster bones with a lot of impurities were thrown into the fire to provide continuous energy for the train.


    The extremely corrosive gray rain corroded the outer skin of the train surface and corroded a large number of potholes.


    Some corroded holes and holes where air leaked, the train management staff covered them tightly with steel plates, waiting for repairs after arriving at the station.


    The train out of the city, sometimes every three days, sometimes every five days, and the departure time of the ship overlapped 100%.


    Often choose to travel when the gray rain falls. Although it will corrode the outer shell of the train, it avoids the beast tide and increases safety.


    About three hours later, the train stopped at a pier that was not prosperous or wide.


    The corpses of a large number of monsters were mixed with cement, and the bonded ground spread directly from the platform to the seaside.


    The terrible breath seeps out from the ground all the time.


    The ferocious minions of those monsters seem to be freed at any time, and they will be ruthless.


    Although it was a little scary, but only in this way, the pier could barely maintain its integrity and not be washed away by the beast tide.


    About two hours passed.


    The raindrops spreading in the sky began to thin out, and the people hiding in the huge stone pavilion, waiting for the boat, began to look worried.


    Right at this moment, in the distance... from the undulating black sea surface, the sound of a thick beast came.


    Two gigantic whales, like those in bone armor, pulled a steamboat with a strange shape, and came to the shore.


    These are two young Leviathans.


    They have the instinct to find ''ancestors''.


    So when the biggest Leviathan is wandering in the sea with the New World on its back, the only way for a ship to reach the New World is to be led by the young Leviathan.


    In order to tame the giant Leviathan, the monks tried their best.


    Fortunately, the people from the Beastmaster Sect have also entered the wasteland world, and they are very good at training beasts.


    Although the means in reality are basically not available. But they have relevant experience and have successfully trained a group of young Leviathans....


    Of course, the current base camp of the Beastmaster Sect is mainly in the New World.


    The ship business also interacted with the Ten Demon Sects, so it started.


    After checking the ticket, Leo boarded the ship.


    The small cabin and bad air made Leo feel a little worse.


    At this moment, Leo saw a man with a thin face and a gloomy expression.


    He seemed to be wounded, curled up in a corner alone, breathing heavily.


    Leo walked over carrying the box in which his guitar was placed.


    Then sat next to the man.


    "Don''t mind if I sit down!" Leo had already sat down when he spoke.


    The man moved his body.


    The sloppy beard and the greasy hair that hadn''t been taken care of for a long time were sticky and stuck together, and the whole body exuded a foul smell.


    "Are you going to the New World too? Do you have friends over there?" Leo took out a piece of chewing gum with a strong flavor.


    This thing is also a luxury in Phoenix City. Although it is made by a cheap small workshop... one piece is worth ten bone coins.


    Probably should be more expensive by now.


    Leo handed the gum to the man.


    The man took it smoothly.


    Then he threw it into his mouth without looking at it, and chewed numbly.


    "You don''t seem like an escapist, why did you get on this ship?" Leo asked the man.


    The man remained silent.


    "Okay! Actually, I have met you and know who you are. I came here deliberately to strike up a conversation." Leo spread his hands and confessed.


    At this time, a hint of cunning flashed in Leo''s eyes.


    "If I yelled right now, maybe I could get a lot of money, or something. But you see... I''m not doing it, whatever my purpose, at least for now... I have no ill intentions towards you." Leo continued.


    The man finally raised his head. There were not many wrinkles on his face, but it gave the impression that he was very old.


    His eyes should have been bright, but now... they look dim.


    There are some unpleasant feelings wandering around him...Of course ordinary people can''t feel it at all.


    Maybe only Leo noticed it.


    ¡°Choosing to leave a place should not be because of reluctance, or feeling wonderful about it. It should be because there is a greater pursuit, or because of the disgust in the bones.¡±


    "I hate Phoenix... so I''m going to the New World. What about you? Dear... Sir!" Leo also peeled off a piece of chewing gum for himself. The pungent smell made him take a few shots. A sneeze, he seems to have some allergies, but nothing serious.


    The man finally spoke, his voice hoarse.


    "Why do you hate it? Maybe it''s bad now, but it used to be good...!" said the man.


    Leo shook his head and said, "No... no! It used to be bad, but now it''s good... At least it''s better than before."


    The man stared intently at Leo, as if waiting for his explanation.


    But Leo didn''t give this explanation, instead he took out a flagon from his arms.


    He''s a bit well-prepared, look...he has chewing gum, and wine.


    Except that he didn¡¯t prepare food for the journey, he seemed to have everything prepared, and he might even have cigarettes.


    "Why are you going to the New World?" The man didn''t ask the question he wanted to ask, or he actually thought of the answer, but he just didn''t want to face it.


    Leo said: "I used to think that there was one person who could be relied on, so I wanted to ask him what he was going to do. But after arriving in Phoenix, I found out that I was wrong. He was not ready at all. He was just doing it, but Didn''t think about it at all, he has all the good qualities, but that''s why I don''t go to see him, he''s not a good leader and ruler, never was."


    "So I''m going to the New World to find a new hope. The legendary... Holy Son!"


    The big ship bumped a bit, as if there was a giant beast in the sea making trouble.


    The shouts of monks from the Beastmaster Sect came from the deck.


    The jolt stopped after a while.


    The big ship continued sailing.


    There is one more chapter, wait a minute!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Finally the New World (for the cute fairy Xiao Yings husband Wan Wan)

    Chapter 247 Finally New World


    On the mighty undulating sea, the small steamboat was quickly moving in one direction, pulled by two young Leviathans.


    On the stormy deck, numerous monks from the Beast Sect and the Xinghe Sect were carefully identifying the direction and maintaining the stability of the ship.


    Of course, the most important thing is to draw a ''chart''.


    They want to figure out the trajectory of the giant Leviathan by drawing a large number of sea charts.


    In addition to this, I also want to find other continents.


    After all, it was recorded in the civilization of the last era that the entire world is a huge sphere, with five continents distributed.


    Even if most of the continents have been destroyed by nuclear bombs, there should be some remaining.


    In the cabin below deck, Leo was singing with his guitar in his arms.


    At his side, surrounded by the audience.


    Leo''s singing voice is not beautiful, even a bit rough, and his lyrics are definitely not very elegant. The vulgar and obscene parts account for the majority, and it seems that they are always inseparable from the **** between men and women.


    But everyone was very happy to hear it.


    Maybe it¡¯s because there are different elegance, but vulgarity is always the same? When sad, people need a little vulgar thing to soothe the soul.


    The man was still lying in the corner, not communicating with others very much, but compared to the beginning, his expression was a little more lively, and he was no longer so numb.


    "These natives are really happy. Don''t they know what sorrow is? Or do they think the New World is a paradise?" On the deck, a disciple of the Beast Master Sect said in a mocking tone.


    The bone coins earned by opening the route between the two continents are not important to the monks of the Beast Master Sect.


    But this kind of behavior can get a lot of plot points.


    Not to mention...it can also transport population to the New World.


    The living environment of the Old World was harsh...but the environment of the New World will only be more complicated and harsher.


    "No! They just try to live every day. Because for them... maybe the next second is death. When every day is precious enough, what can you do if you are unhappy?" A Xinghe faction The monk said in a deep and deep tone.


    Compared with those monks who have just entered the wasteland world for a short time, the monks of the Galaxy Sect who have been rooted in the wasteland world for a long time have more feelings and insights for this place.


    "Phoenix City is over... more people are going to the New World now, we need to open up a few more routes." The Xinghe faction monk turned to say in an eager tone, and the little melancholy before was gone. .


    The undulating boat in the turbulent sea floats wild and even obscene singing.


    People sing their own angry songs in the storm.


    The people in the cabin were singing in chorus, and the monks on the deck, facing the wind and rain in the strong wind, looked into the distance with full expectation.


    Finally, seven days later, the fast-moving ship, pulled by two young Leviathans, rushed to the New World.


    "You guys are lucky... This time the big guy didn''t go to the poles with the New World on his back. But according to the law, this time will not be too long. So after landing, find a job quickly, earn money quickly, and then change Wear thick clothes. Otherwise, you will be frozen into popsicles when you get to the polar regions.¡± When disembarking, the monks of the Xinghe faction gave their final advice to the aborigines disembarking.


    The crowd lined up to go ashore.


    Walk along the long suspension bridge to a strange land.


    Leo stood on the moving pier and took a deep breath.


    "Ah... it''s the smell of leaves! I once smelled it in a glass jar, and that stuff cost me a full seventy bone coins."


    "This is the New World! There are plants, animals, birds and more, more things." Leo opened his arms and let out a juvenile cheer.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be so optimistic." The sloppy man walked ashore and covered his mouth and nose with a wet towel.


    "Most of the trees here are poisonous and release nerve-numbing gas, so it''s best not to smell them too much, or you will become addicted. The leaf you bought for seventy yuan was once banned in Phoenix. It''s not a good thing ... I have ordered people to destroy many, and even inspected some alien ships, and confiscated the leaves they brought." The man said.


    Leo roared: "Aha! So it''s you...it really is you! I said why the stock was suddenly out of stock. The price on the black market remains high, and I can''t afford it at all. It turns out it''s all your fault!"


    The man said in a dull tone: "Those are drugs, which can be addictive. Not only are they easy to lose control, but they will also do many bad things for it."


    Leo raised his hand and said: "Of course! Of course! Of course they are very bad."


    After finishing speaking, he walked forward first.


    Stepped over the outer black reef layer.


    Further forward turned out to be an endless grassland.


    Although the sky is still full of haze.


    But when the long wind blows through the grass, it is enough to relieve the depressing mood.


    "Grass! Grass! Grass!" the crowd began to cheer.


    "Is that the prairie? The legendary prairie! I''ve only seen it in albums...they are so beautiful!" Someone in the crowd sighed.


    And more people have rushed to the grass.


    But soon, they regretted it.


    Because of the seemingly peaceful grassland, many big mouths full of sharp teeth suddenly opened.


    Some monsters that look like half plant, half animal, with green grass on their heads, swimming in the grass.


    The person who stepped into the grass had his legs and feet bitten off, and then got involved in it, leaving only a pool of blood in the blink of an eye.


    "Grass beasts... one of the most numerous monsters in the New World. The green grass is their hair. When they are not disturbed, they all live in the ground and pretend to be grass. But as long as they dare to step in, they will Everything will be shredded." The sloppy man stood beside Leo and said.


    "And this kind of grass beast is the weakest in the New World. They are hidden, dense... very difficult to deal with, but they are the weakest monsters." The sloppy man continued.


    "Now...do you still think New World is better than Phoenix?"


    "Although it''s monotonous there, at least it''s safe...it used to be very safe." The sloppy man finally concluded.


    Leo was not affected at all, but continued to open his arms.


    "Of course! Of course it''s good!"


    "Our ancestors, those people who were once extremely ancient, they also faced various challenges in a complex and dangerous world. And they all overcame these in the end, and reproduced a great civilization."


    "We... Great Light! Don''t you understand?"


    "What we need is not a safe cradle, but a world where we can run freely." Leo said, following the road paved with stone slabs, he was the first to embark on the road leading to a further distance.


    The 20th day of five consecutive challenges, the end!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Safety classification (for subscription)

    Chapter 248 Safety Classification (for subscription)


    Although what Leo said was enthusiastic and heroic.


    But those people who had just landed but suffered blows seemed a little timid.


    The excitement of setting foot on the New World at the beginning was poured cold water by the sudden killing intent, and the confidence to face the unknown in a foreign land was also poured out. The huge hesitation and emptiness enveloped almost everyone.


    Alone, Leo, who was striding on the stone road, didn''t turn around to persuade those people. He just picked up his guitar and sang as he walked.


    "You said you wanted to climb into her bed, hey! Longing for her big breasts."


    "You said you wanted to spend three days and two nights with her, and let her know what a powerful man is."


    "Ah! There is a pink gemstone in front of it, which is embedded on the head of the evil beast, waiting for you to pick it off for her to please her."


    "The one at hand...is a sharp sword, you are afraid to cut yourself..."


    The singing voice is still rough, the lyrics are still bad, and the song is still the one that is often changed.


    Someone in the crowd was making a commotion.


    Several men gritted their teeth and followed Leo, stepped onto the stone slab...cautiously walked forward, always guarding against the surrounding turf.


    Later, more people followed.


    The woman still had tears in the corners of her eyes, and the child''s hand was tightly holding on to the mother''s trouser legs.


    But they all followed suit.


    Leo still didn''t look back, but he heard footsteps, with a smile on his lips, and his singing became louder, and of course there were more yellow accents in it.


    "She''s just a bitch, she wasn''t that good, she actually used breast pads, cheating my sincere soul."


    "She doesn''t like to be clean, and she doesn''t take a shower after she''s done, which makes me feel sick."


    "I put the gem on her bedside, and I clenched the sharp sword in my hand. Only I can turn her into the queen in my heart."


    "I will give her a rich life, I will fill the bathtub with milk and milk, I will plant flowers in the yard, and they will never dare to eat people again."


    "She is a bitch...she is a bitch...she is a **** and my queen!"


    Brutal and rough singing, leading the way in front, but the footsteps of those who followed became more and more determined.


    In fact, after disembarking from the pier, as long as you walk along the stone path, there is generally no great danger.


    The Beastmaster Sect worked so hard to drag a boatload of people to the New World, but they didn''t use them as fertilizer.


    The slate road is not too long. After walking for about four or five hundred meters, the slate disappears, and the front is barren again, without those scary green turf.


    People were relieved instead.


    Leo turned his head to the sloppy man and said, "What should we pay attention to next? You always know, right?"


    The man said: "The grass beasts are fierce, but they dare not expand their territory here. Of course, it is because there are things more fierce than the grass beasts under this desert."


    "However, you just have to wait a little longer."


    Before the words fell, a few giant strange birds were seen hovering high in the sky, and then they slapped dust and sand and fell down.


    "Crown City, guarded by giant man-eating trees, with a safety factor of four stars, recruits strong men aged 16 to 30, as well as young women and little girls. If you want to go, please come and register, if you don''t want to go, just sign up." Stay and wait." The strange bird jumped off a person and said very briefly.


    Everyone looked at each other, and one of the men came out, hunched over and asked cautiously: "Excuse me...how is the safety factor divided?"


    The man who jumped off the back of the strange bird explained impatiently: "The cities in the New World are not like your Old World. Most of them are built on the surface. According to the degree of defense of the city, the levels are also different. One star is the lowest. Six stars is the highest."


    As soon as these words were said, some people who originally wanted to go to Shuguan City subconsciously stopped.


    Although the safety factor of four stars seems to sound good, but... isn''t there six stars on it?


    The person who jumped off from the strange bird''s back saw everyone''s hesitant expressions, and sneered, "There is only one six-star city in the whole New World, but if you want to go to Fengdu, you need to have a special skill, and you have to work with it." Those powerful forces in Fengdu who have the land and the qualifications to enter the city, sign an agreement to sell themselves, otherwise... there is no game!"


    This condition... sounds very harsh.


    Even if he has a good skill, if he goes to Fengdu, he will only be squeezed and ordered to be a slave.


    Originally, the orthodox sects were the first to come to the New World to develop and develop. Shouldn¡¯t this New World be a group of harmony, and then be built like a world of Datong?


    How does it feel worse than Phoenix City, which is secretly controlled by the Ten Demon Sect?


    After hearing what the man said, some people didn''t believe it, and some immediately made a choice, signed a work contract with the man, and then got on the back of the bird.


    The strange bird spread its wings and flew away, coming and going as gracefully as it did.


    The number of people who disembarked together originally was reduced by a small part.


    Then several cities sent contact persons, and they all had recruitment conditions.


    The higher the star rating of the safety factor, the more stringent the recruitment requirements.


    Leo walked up to the sloppy man and asked in a low voice, "Which city do you think I should go to?"


    The sloppy man was silent for a while, and then said: "The city we are going to will not send anyone to approach."


    Leo suddenly realized: "That means there is no star rating!"


    "Either the safety factor is too low, or it is not included in this system, and it is a force outside the system."


    The sloppy man said: "This grading security system was established by the four main groups of the alien group, the Sword Sect, the Xinghe Sect, the Beast Sect, and the Imperial Weapon Sect. Through this system, they have recruited many talents. It also won nearly 80% of the hearts of the New World. The New World, which was a mess of sand, has been twisted into a rope. I have to say...the behind-the-scenes driving force for establishing this system is very powerful and thoughtful."


    Hesitating for a while, the sloppy man continued: "I used to want to build such a network in the Old Continent, with Phoenix City as the core, but it''s more open and fair, but..."


    Leo said: "But it didn''t work, right?"


    "You only think about fairness, but you don''t think of such a world. There is no fairness at all. Without the drive of interests, your alliance cannot be built at all. You simply don''t have that much power to protect so many people. city, yet refuses to face the brutal truth."


    "So...you can''t do it!"


    "Of course, I''m not a person who likes to deny. So I think... this city is graded, and the method of using safety factors as a means of coercion is clever, but it still has limitations."


    "Actually, it''s a 50-50 split with your Phoenix City... Each has its strengths and weaknesses."


    Leo said that he was not picky or negative.


    In fact, he has already begun to dislike him in various ways, and he looks like a veteran at first glance.


    The twenty-first day of five consecutive challenges!


    come on! come on! come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： All unexpected encounters are premeditated (seeking

    Chapter 249 All unexpected encounters were premeditated (seeking subscription)


    Where are the benefits of the security classification of the city alliance?


    A large part of it lies in the blood drawing of the Old World.


    Between cities, the level-by-level safety gap creates level-by-level climbing and yearning. The products of the New World that were sent to the Old World were the bait, and the routes that the Beast Sect and the Galaxy Sect worked tirelessly to open up were the routes.


    When they come to the New World, people will try their best to improve their class, change their social status, and go to a safer, more prosperous, and richer city.


    And the kind of enthusiasm promoted by the people of the Old World will affect the aborigines of the New World.


    As a result, huge social momentum will be generated and huge benefits will be created.


    This is the real core of the entire security classification.


    Even guarding human beings, guarding the homeland... have gradually become incidental products of this core value.


    It is like a big tree, rooted in the New World, but extending its roots to the Old World, desperately absorbing nutrients, and then blooming the most gorgeous flowers and bearing the most abundant fruits.


    But if one day, the old continent can no longer provide a steady stream of immigrants, those newborns in the new continent, because of the heavy pressure, become low desires, and even no longer so attached to life and death. This chain of interests formed by high pressure will break down.


    Have those senior monks seen this?


    They probably saw it.


    But they don''t care.


    Just like what the Ten Demon Sects did, they are just harvesting and exploiting here.


    They are just passing through after all.


    It is not like loving your own homeland, loving this world, and caring about the life and death of this world.


    Leo saw these things clearly, and he also saw the minds of those strangers, so he turned into a bully.


    But he will not be extreme and fall into some kind of self-consistent logical endless loop, turning into a cynical guy.


    He is also very clear that whether it is Phoenix City or the city alliance in the New World, they have inevitable historical value for their existence.


    The current New World requires the existence of an alliance of cities.


    It has brought vitality to the New World, and it has also made people dare to fight and fight.


    It even created many relatively safe and affluent environments, increased the birth rate of the population, and maintained the continuation of human society.


    "If I am in power, then I will continue this style until the clock stops ringing!" Leo and the slovenly man wore coarse cloaks and walked in the deserted wilderness.


    With the sloppy man around, Leo won''t be in any danger.


    And this, is this the real reason why Leo doesn''t like Phoenix City, but still chooses to go to the New World at this time?


    All unexpected encounters may have been premeditated.


    Leo may have guessed the disastrous end of the sloppy man, so he waited for this ''bodyguard'' to unload his heavy burden.


    Of course, this is only a possibility.


    After all... who can predict the impermanence of the world?


    "Going forward for more than a hundred miles, there is the city of Sara, a small city located in the desert at the southeastern corner of the New World. The people here are basically aboriginals, and there are very few strangers coming. The city of Sara lacks water and food. , lack of land that can be reclaimed and planted, and lack of all conditions that can provide sufficient nutrients, so even the vast majority of monsters are unwilling to live there. Its defense power should not even meet the one-star standard of the City Alliance It doesn¡¯t make the cut, but it¡¯s been around for five full years.¡±


    "In the New World, a city can exist for five years... then it can already be regarded as an ''ancient city'' with a history." The sloppy man said to Leo.


    "From this point of view...it can be ranked at least five stars!" Leo said with a smile to the sloppy man.


    Then he said seriously: "So...do you think our holy son is in this city?"


    The sloppy man said: "It may or may not be here. The city of Sara once attracted the attention of some strangers because of its ''long life''. They even captured all the younger boys and screened them Talent, try to find the Son. But they failed, they are a bunch of mediocrity, wasting time."


    "Among those children, even most of them couldn''t resist the temptation of the devil at all, and couldn''t even pass the first level of the demon sealer."


    At this time, the Dao of Sealing Demons has been developed to be more complete and safe with the development, study and deepening of many people.


    People have long since found out the most suitable concentration of ''awakening'' radiation, and developed the awakening potion using the blood of the second-generation awakened as a sample.


    After taking the potion, although the inner ''devil'' faced at the moment of awakening is relatively weaker, it is safer, lowering the standards and hidden dangers.


    Before taking the medicine, there will also be a period of will training.


    In this way, not many children in this city of Sara are awakened, and most of them fail... It can be seen that their aptitude is poor.


    "So they gave up?" Leo asked.


    "No! Some aliens from the Blood Demon Palace were let in. They wanted to kill the entire city of Sara. In the end, they were stopped by an alien from the Sword Sect." The sloppy man said.


    Leo laughed and said: "There is internal strife! Some people are desperate for profit, and even lose their humanity. There are also people who stick to the bottom line, but want to be ashamed...!"


    "These aliens are very interesting!"


    The sloppy man glanced at Leo, and then said: "If you really get along with them, you will never think they are interesting anymore."


    "Okay! We must speed up our pace, and it is best to arrive at this city tonight."


    As he spoke, he pulled Leo up again and ran across the wilderness like the wind.


    Although the serious injury has not healed, the sloppy man... that is, Phoenix''s basic physical fitness is still there.


    Take a person and run fast for a long time, which will not cause any burden to him.


    Before the sky completely dimmed, the two finally arrived at the city of Sara.


    Grey-brown low walls surrounded a small town with a radius of less than ten kilometers.


    Messy and disorderly buildings, piled up messily in the package of low walls.


    The best place to live should be some stacked ''containers''.


    These are all products of the last era. After time, gray rain, and wind and sand, they are already dilapidated.


    So no one can say whether the stacked containers will collapse and fall apart in the next second.


    In the city of Sara under the complete darkness of night, there are very few lights.


    Only near the container at the core, some lights flicker occasionally.


    Go to the low wall.


    Easily crossed those traps that were poorly arranged and concealed.


    Leo and Phoenix knocked on the wooden door.


    The old man who was in charge of guarding the gate and being vigilant at the same time held an old-style rifle in his hand, looking through the door like wild wolves at the two who came through the night.


    "Go away! Strangers are not welcome here!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： Inheritance (add more for Lei Yan!)

    Chapter 250 Inheritance (addition for Lei Yan!)


    Leo raised his hands, and motioned for Phoenix to do the same.


    Phoenix did not do this, but said directly: "We are friends of William! Do you remember William Harms? We are not bad people."


    The old man''s wolf-like eyes seemed to be deep in thought, and then he slowly lowered his gun.


    But still did not open the door.


    "Hurry up and leave! For the sake of that old William, I don''t need to shoot."


    Leo said: "Come on, old guy! Your gun should have been rusted to death... at all..."


    Boom!


    A gunshot exploded a piece of soil around Leo.


    Accompanied by gunshots, the whole town was awakened.


    A large number of old people and a small number of children, holding various weapons, poured out of the house.


    When they saw two strangers standing at the door, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but still maintained a vigilant and indifferent expression.


    All kinds of weapons in their hands were unanimously released.


    "Sim! Let them in! Let them come to me!" An old voice came from a loudspeaker behind the crowd.


    The obviously resistant crowd finally gave way. It is enough to see the prestige of the person who speaks through the loudspeaker.


    The old man stared at the two fiercely, but he still reluctantly opened the door.


    Stared at Leo and Leo with warning eyes.


    Signaling that they will keep watching them.


    Leo and Leo passed through the vigilant and even hostile eyes of the crowd. Under the leadership of a black woman, they walked to the highest point of the city along the wooden stairs built between the containers... vertex.


    The door of the container is ajar. Push the door open and walk in. This is a study room that looks simple but is tidied up very clean and warm.


    The dim yellow desk lamp emits a warm and weak halo.


    An old man with a bald half head and a gray beard, with a woolen blanket on his legs, sat on a simple chair and took a nap, with a book in his hand.


    "Survival and Destiny is a good book. Many people think that what we need is to regain science, but I think... these literary classics that have summarized and summarized the past are what we should inherit the most. We must first Civilization is the only way to establish civilization. When we have a clear understanding of the road ahead, we can hold our weapons better." Leo didn''t politely wait for the old man to wake up, but directly opened his mouth to wake up the old man. rest.


    The old man opened his eyes in a daze, showing a tired expression.


    "What a harsh young man, how can you make people feel at ease by entrusting the responsibility to a guy like you?" said the old man.


    Pick up a music box from the table while talking.


    Slowly put the loose battery in place.


    There was a beautiful yet tragic and majestic melody from the music box.


    Among the sound of the music, the three people who should have had a lot to say were silent.


    was silent until the music ended.


    "What''s it called?" Phoenix asked.


    The old man said: "The Ludlows... is beautiful, isn''t it? I always like it, but I can''t listen to it a few times, and I''m almost out of batteries."


    "Why not figure out a way? Maybe...someone can learn this piece. Maybe it can be preserved in some other way. There is always a way, isn''t it?" Phoenix said.


    The old man smiled and said: "It''s been too long! Let it pass! We need something new. Remembering the past is what I, an old man, should do, not you."


    Said the old man put down the music box, and then continued: "I have lived for nearly a hundred years, across two eras, life or death is enough for me to accept it calmly. There is only one thing, I am not at ease , tell me... how can I trust you?"


    The old man stared at Leo with cloudy eyes, as if he was waiting for his answer, but it didn''t seem to be the case.


    Leo said: "Isn''t God''s revelation enough? Mr. Brad! We have communicated in God''s revelation many times. Although you never told me your location, I still found it. I think I have passed it." Your test! I have enough patience and wisdom, and of course a little luck."


    The old man shook his head and said, "No! You know that''s not what I''m talking about."


    Leo looked at the old man and said solemnly: "Leo Brady will protect the goddess with his life and guide the goddess with wisdom. I will not interfere with the goddess'' decision, but I will point out the direction for her when she is confused. .It is for this that I am responsible, and it is for this that I exist.¡±


    The old man sighed, and then said: "This answer... I am not satisfied."


    "She... is my granddaughter, at least I have always regarded her as a granddaughter. If possible, I hope that her life is ordinary, like everyone else, simple, hard, maybe difficult, but sometimes very happy .She can have a husband and children of her own and work or worry about them."


    "But she carries her mission, just like you and me. We can''t choose, but we must not escape." Leo said to the old man.


    The old man said: "Maybe!"


    Then handed Leo a note.


    "You can find her there! Give her the music box, and she will trust you." The old man said.


    Leo opened the note and saw that his expression changed slightly.


    "A very ancient method, much older than my age, but it has always worked... right?" the old man asked with a wink at Leo.


    Leo said: "Not bad! It is indeed the most useful method."


    The address on the slip of paper is Fengdu...The Demon Academy.


    A college established by aliens, which teaches the way of sealing demons, as well as various combat skills, and how to identify various monsters in the wild.


    After all, monsters in the New World are better at hiding.


    "Her name is Molly. I dyed her blonde hair flaxen and made her wear glasses." The old man continued.


    "If she is not ready, you can wait... don''t bother her, what I mean is... try not to get close." The old man said.


    Leo glanced at Phoenix.


    Then asked, "Are we being followed?"


    Phoenix said to himself: "Of course not, if there is, I will definitely find out."


    But the old man said: "I have lived for nearly a hundred years, and I have seen too many accidents and coincidences. Since fate pushed you and me to her side, then fate will definitely push her to reappear in the sight of the crowd. .¡±


    "When I tell her where she is, she can no longer hide..."


    Said and waved his hands, the old man seemed to be tired, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Leo bowed slightly to the old man, and then took the music box.


    The two pushed the door and went out.


    When they walked down the stairs and stood at the foot of the ''mountain'' where the containers were piled up, a red light suddenly lit up in the highest container.


    "Fire! Fire!"


    The crowd began to surge up, rushing to put out the fire.


    The fire spread quickly, enveloping the entire container in an instant.


    But before it was about to spread, it was extinguished by the dry powder explosion prepared in advance.


    Continue in the afternoon!


    good afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Fengdu (Add more magic sea bamboo!)

    Chapter 251 Fengdu (adding more magic sea bamboo!)


    The Xinghe faction cultivator on the steamboat obviously spoke a little more insurance.


    The giant Leviathan carrying the New World is moving towards the poles at a faster speed.


    The cold air is coming, and the cold feeling is numb people''s hands and feet.


    However, the sudden climate change did not affect Fengdu, the only six-star city.


    A total of nearly a hundred huge man-eating trees moved their positions and arranged them in the north of Fengdu to resist the cold wind blowing from the north. The leaves swayed in the strong wind, rustling.


    The air with a little mental toxin is scattered into the wind and falls into the city, so that those hard-working people can become full of energy after taking a deep breath.


    A strange flower with huge flower vines and flower buds, with its mouth wide open, blowing a warm fragrant wind towards the city.


    The flower buds located in the center of the city will sprinkle sweet dew from time to time.


    This is obviously a very luxurious and strange city.


    The monks of the Royal Beast Sect tamed a large number of living plants in the New World, and transplanted them in the city, so that every aspect of the city can enjoy the convenience brought by these special plants.


    Of course to meet the daily consumption of these special plants.


    Fengdu needs to maintain a considerable number of hunting teams, go out to hunt a large number of monsters every day, and bring them back as flower fertilizer and tree fertilizer.


    And those who worked hard day and night and couldn''t occupy an inch of land here...they still contributed their last energy to the city after their death.


    They all signed an agreement to donate their remains and supply the man-eating tree as tree fertilizer.


    This agreement can guarantee that when they really die and contribute their remains, their families can enjoy a little bit of preferential treatment.


    For example, their children can be eligible to apply for the schools in this city, of course, it does not guarantee admission, it is just a qualification to participate in the exam.


    This is already precious.


    Externally, this city has no walls, because those domesticated giant plants are the most solid walls. They enjoy the best care and naturally need to contribute their strength.


    The flower paths and tree vines woven into a giant net cover the sky above the city, enough to deal with most of the dangers from the air.


    The root system buried deep in the ground is the same, and it plays a similar protective function.


    Thanks to the methods of the Beastmaster Sect, this city, known as the "City of Plenty" and "City of Harvest", may have reached a very high level of security, and perhaps looking at the whole world, it is even worse than before. Phoenix City, which is sheltered by the Giant of Light, is slightly worse.


    Naturally, the Royal Beast Sect, who mastered these giant activated plants, was the latecomer and became the biggest force in Fengdu, followed by the Royal Weapon Sect, the Sword Sect, and the Xinghe Sect and other decent monks.


    Of course, there are also traces of casual practice activities.


    It¡¯s just that compared to the ¡®free¡¯ Phoenix City, although Fengdu seems to have a more beautiful and pleasant environment, in fact, the space left for casual cultivators, small sects, and small family monks is narrower.


    The ten demon sects disdain the benefits they want, and these righteous monks want them all.


    The ten demon sects don''t want to take care of the trivial matters, and these righteous monks also take care of them.


    The Demon Sect is used to chaos, and it is enough to maintain a general order.


    Orthodox monks are good at weaving rules and systems, and then safeguarding their own interests in this system.


    Everyone who breaks into this system is roughly equivalent to fish in their net.


    is different from the Old World opposition.


    In the New World, the "foreigners" represented by monks are revered as "celestial beings" here. Because of their incredible abilities and immortality, they are even more natural and noble, and they are superior people.


    And those aborigines are naturally inferior.


    Among the lower classes, there are three, six, and nine classes.


    Among them, the aborigines of the New World are better than the immigrants from the Old World.


    The immigrants from the Old World are better than those who once resisted the rule, created riots, or abandoned people who refused to obey discipline.


    From the lowest level of abandoned people to the highest level of heavenly beings, there are four specific levels.


    For the convenience of ruling, some monks even spread rumors, telling those who are classified as inferior that as long as they are content with poverty and accept the fate of being ruled, then they will wash away their sins in this life, and they may be reincarnated as heaven and humans in the next life, and then enjoy Wealth and eternal life.


    Such thoughts began to spread among the people. Many people may not believe it at first, but after a long time, they will choose to believe it to paralyze their nerves.


    If it was the early days of the wasteland, and the traces of past civilizations had not gone far, people at that time still had some remnants of civilization, and would not be so easily enslaved by spirits.


    However, most of the newborn people now don''t know what the past is. Few of them read books, and even fewer of them know what the past civilization is. So they were randomly painted with new symbols.


    Phoenix and Leo want to enter Fengdu, if they do not reveal their identities and strengths, it will not be so easy.


    They don''t have outstanding skills, they don''t have a letter of recommendation from at least one of the three-star city leaders, they don''t have enough contribution points, and they don''t have an unrivaled appearance and figure.


    Guys like them, who seem to have nothing to offer, are lining up to enter Fengdu, and they have already reached tens of thousands of people.


    "Can''t you take me in directly?" Leo rubbed his hands and said to Phoenix.


    The outside of the city is not as good as the inside of the city. As the giant Leviathan moves to the poles, it is getting colder and colder.


    A little girl not far in front of them had frost on her long eyelashes.


    "These vines are too troublesome. If I don''t show my real strength, it will be difficult to break in. But if I make a move... it will cause even more trouble. You forgot what Mr. Brad ordered Yet?"


    "Of course... I mean, you have the strength, and I have the brain. We can''t wait here!" Leo said.


    "Is that... Mr. Leo?" A voice suddenly sounded from behind Leo.


    Turning around, he saw a big man in thick black fur, greeting Leo excitedly.


    "I''m Philip! Fist Fast Philip! Remember?" The big man waved his arms twice, making a punch.


    "We met at the Aowei Bar in Phoenix City. Your singing voice is amazing. I always feel that Fengdu lacks a perfect musician like you..."


    "Do you want to enter the city?"


    "No problem! No problem... Leave it to me. As long as you sign this contract, Philip will guarantee your entry into the city. Others need a deposit, but you... Mr. Leo doesn''t need it at all. I believe in your strength, With your excellent singing voice, you will definitely be able to make a lot of money." Feili said very familiarly, and at the same time took out two contracts from his arms very skillfully.


    Both Leo and Phoenix saw it, and there was still a thick stack in his arms.


    There is no need to look carefully at all, just a cursory glance, and you can be absolutely sure that this is a cannibal contract that leaves no dregs left.


    Once signed, it is no different from a slave.


    Phoenix and Leo looked at each other, took the pen at the same time, and signed their names.


    For those who try to subvert the entire rule, the so-called contract under the rule is an empty blank paper.


    There is another update today, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Goddess positive and young teeth (both order 1800 plus more!)

    Chapter 252 Goddess Positive Young Teeth


    Looking at the two who signed the contract, Fili put the contract in his arms, and then the previous politeness and smirk disappeared without a trace.


    "Okay! I''ll find a place later, wash and clean it. Be smart, don''t **** with me for nothing. Remember not to look around, don''t talk nonsense, and see those celestial beings with green lines hanging on their clothes , remember to get on your knees and lie down, don''t act like an idiot and cause trouble for me." Fei Li''s foul language was full of viciousness.


    However, he is just an immigrant, and his status in Fengdu is only higher than those "guilty" abandoned people.


    Even so, it does not prevent him from looking for a sense of superiority in his past ''compatriots''.


    After Phoenix and Leo cleaned up their image a bit.


    They followed Philip through the thick crowd to the city checkpoint.


    Under the two huge man-eating trees, a special arch was formed.


    Some aborigines from the New World are checking their eligibility to enter the city.


    Fili led Phoenix and Leo to the gate of the city, and then smiled at one of the brown-haired men in leather armor: "Vio Knight! It''s me! Fast punch Fili, whoosh... That quick punch Fili. These are two compatriots from my hometown. They have no skills, but they are strong and have a lot of strength. They can contribute to our great Fengdu."


    The brown-haired man came over and looked at Phoenix and Leo with probing eyes.


    Fili took the opportunity to hand a pocket to the brown-haired man.


    "Register as someone entering the city, remember... they are all dead. They entered the city lying down!" The brown-haired man weighed his pockets and said.


    Obviously, this kind of transaction is not the first time.


    "I know! I know! Thank you, Knight Vio!" Fili nodded and bowed to the brown-haired man. If he put a tail in his buttocks, he would definitely wag quickly.


    It turns out that Fei Li said that the identity arrangement was a black household.


    They did not enter Fengdu City with normal population replenishment and talent introduction, but entered Fengdu City as a dead person as flower fertilizer and tree fertilizer.


    Naturally, Phoenix and Leo don¡¯t have those ¡®minor¡¯ rights and interests that normal people should have.


    After following Philip into the city, he arranged for the two of them to take a shower and change into cleaner clothes.


    Then I want to arrange for Phoenix to be a corpse mover, specializing in moving corpses and feeding those man-eating plants. This work is not only hard work, but all the rewards belong to Philip. Phoenix only has two meals a day. In addition, there is also the risk of contracting the plague, or being alienated by radiation, and being eaten by those magical plants.


    Leo, who has a certain talent, went to work in a small bar, and was responsible for opening the scene and adding to the fun. The singer, if there is a need for guests, he has to do a stripping dance to cooperate. Guests cannot refuse additional requests, and all tips, together with salary income, also belong to Philip.


    These are all written in the contract.


    Phili¡¯s subordinates also have a group of **** men, they are the thugs that Feili raised.


    If someone is disobedient and wants to break the contract.


    Fili will teach that disobedient guy a lesson.


    However, Fili obviously did not expect Phoenix to be so strong.


    A dozen of his subordinates were all defeated in just a few seconds.


    Under Leo''s strong suggestion, these **** men were thrown into the group of demonized pitcher plants.


    In the blink of an eye, it was eaten into a puddle of blood.


    Phoenix, who has been transformed from the giant of light, is no longer the very upright existence of Aurora, and he once again has a very complete and independent personality.


    Although it still tends to be positive, it also has a shadow.


    Facing the tyrannical force, Fili, who was still very domineering before, began to repent tearfully under the coercion of Leo.


    Then Leo guided Philip and told about various "customs and customs" in Fengdu.


    Listening to Philip''s extremely polite and eloquent introduction to Fengdu again, Leo cut open a box of luncheon meat with a dagger, then put the luncheon meat on his dinner plate, and began to eat.


    After Fili said his mouth was dry, Leo knocked on the table and said, "Okay! We all understand the general situation."


    Philip''s complexion changed drastically.


    "Please, don''t kill me... I''m still very useful. I''m an official resident, and I can''t get in many places without me. You need me...!" Fili shouted loudly.


    Leo took out a gun from his back waist.


    boom!


    One shot ended Fili''s life.


    "You killed him, it will be difficult for us to move." Felix threw Felix''s body out of the house, and it also fell into the group of demonized pitcher plants beside him.


    "If you don''t kill him, it''s useless to keep him. He will definitely find a way to ask for help. There are at least a dozen things he told us just now, and he made mistakes." Leo said.


    "Besides, our activities are not as restricted as he said. I saw that it was not difficult for him to take us through the checkpoint before. This shows that there are many black households in Fengdu. They can''t just stay in forever There will still be movement in a place. Snakes have snake paths, rats have rat paths... Feili has left a lot of money, and it is not a problem for us to use money to open the way." Leo explained.


    Then pull out the treasure chest where Fili hid the money from under the bed.


    Before, Philip had already confessed everything in order to survive.


    Through some rather concealed channels.


    Phoenix and Leo spent money to obtain fake identities.


    As long as you don''t go to the core area of ??Fengdu, it''s no problem to deal with those wandering riders on the street.


    Through more than a dozen blocks, the streets are getting wider and wider, and the surrounding buildings are getting more and more beautiful.


    Further ahead is Fengdu''s Fengmaren School.


    The most amazing thing is that among the statues erected at the gate of the Demon Sealer School, the largest one belongs to Phoenix.


    At the foot of the statue of Phoenix, his life is recorded.


    He is clearly alive, but it seems that he is dead.


    "Perhaps you should be the principal of this school." Leo joked to Phoenix.


    Phoenix said: "The honor does not belong to me, and the guilt does not belong to me. I am just a container. At the right time, a torch is lit. If it is not me, it will be someone else."


    Lei Ao said: "This is a good excuse to shirk. Of course...you in the past, naturally you would not know that these strange people would make such a big commotion. And...you couldn''t know them at the time different."


    Leo''s words seemed to be ironic, sarcasm, or comforting.


    With the bell of the bell tower ringing.


    School is out.


    Students in twos and threes came out of the school gate in groups.


    "Look! That''s her!" Leo said, pointing to a little girl who looked like a small one, with flaxen double ponytails and thick glasses frames.


    "It looks very ordinary, she really is..." Phoenix said halfway, and suddenly covered his heart.


    He seems to be experiencing some drastic changes.


    Under the thick clothes, there seemed to be a light that was about to shine out.


    "You don''t change! I warn you...you don''t change! This is the stronghold of aliens. Your little ability has already been dug out to the bottom. If you change, we will all be ruined." Lei Ao hurriedly warned Phoenix.


    Phoenix was sweating profusely, and the veins on his forehead bulged: "No...it''s not me! It''s it...it''s restless, I didn''t expect...the devil will lose control, and so will the angel."


    It''s five o''clock, good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Dont you...do you bring sacrifices when you go out? (

    Chapter 253 Do you...do you not bring sacrifices when you go out? (seeking subscription)


    "You... are you losing control?"


    "How did you lose control?" Leo supported Phoenix. Even if the incident happened suddenly, he knew very well that it must be related to the young goddess. In this case, it is better to take Phoenix away first.


    "He''s fine. Whether it''s an angel or a devil, their essence is energy. To control a god-like power with a mortal''s will, he needs to rely on his own firm belief. I am the core of everything, all power and energy The source and explanation, when he sees me, the energy in his body will go out of control, which is very normal. On the contrary, those ignorant fools, who don''t know my real body, calm down the dryness and anger, fear and fear in their hearts." A young and cold female voice suddenly sounded beside the two of them.


    is the young goddess Molly.


    She had already found the two of them, and came to their side.


    Wearing a floral and plaid skirt, she was standing there with a textbook in her arms, a small one that seemed to be able to be lifted up with two fingers.


    White stockings were tied on the slender calf, and the bow on the heel of the black leather shoes looked a bit playful and cute.


    "Don''t resist, look at me, trust me, and it will calm down." The young goddess said to Phoenix, solemn and majestic. The people passing by, but no one noticed the abnormality here, they seemed to subconsciously ignore the changes here, and became blind and deaf.


    Phoenix took a deep breath, and stared at the little girl standing not far from him. The originally ferocious eyes softened, and the light that seemed to be leaking out was slowly stabilizing, and then went out.


    But suddenly, Phoenix closed his eyes again, with blue veins popping up on his forehead. He lay on the ground, trembling uncontrollably, and more cold sweat rolled down his body, wetting the ground.


    He again faced loss of control.


    "Why don''t you look at me anymore? Look at me and you will be relieved. You will become even stronger until you are qualified to stand behind me." The young goddess has a coldness beyond her age. He looked down at Phoenix, who was kneeling on the ground, with pity, and then stretched out his little white hand to Phoenix.


    This looks like a solicitation?


    Or...a threat?


    "No...no! No...!" Phoenix was still resisting, his body was flickering with energy fluctuations, and it was about to become more and more obvious and bigger.


    Snapped!


    Leo punched Phoenix **** the back of the head.


    Phoenix, who was struggling, raised his head angrily, gritted his teeth and looked at Leo.


    "I''m sorry...not strong enough, I didn''t knock you out!" Leo said awkwardly. In fact, Phoenix''s head was too hard, and Leo felt his fist hurt from the shock.


    The young goddess sighed, then walked over, and put her cold little hand on Phoenix''s forehead.


    In the next second, Phoenix fainted neatly, and his aura also calmed down. After all, there was no explosion that attracted attention.


    "Sorry! Your Majesty, he is just too stubborn!" Leo apologized to the young goddess. As a companion along the way with Phoenix, how could the smart Leo not understand what Phoenix thinks.


    What Phoenix needs is never a **** who controls his destiny, but an answer borne and symbolized by the god.


    He walked with Leo for this answer.


    This is the most essential difference between Phoenix and Leo.


    The eyes of the young goddess converged into lake green eyes, which were cold and without a trace of waves at the moment.


    "He has a firm will, so that he is so firm that he resists my call. If his heart is not traumatized, maybe he can barely look directly at me who has not recovered. He has a great soul, but such a greatness, I don''t like it " said the young goddess, she was direct and frank, and she didn''t even restrain the malice she might exude.


    Because she is the truth of this world, her malice should also be understood as disrespect for gods by mortals.


    It''s just that, but in an instant, the original cold, proud, and noble temperament disappeared from the young goddess.


    It seems that time and space were deliberately cut off for a moment, but no concept was formed in Leo''s consciousness at all.


    Goddess Molly''s small face, which was mostly covered up deliberately, also showed a little more childishness at this time.


    "Hey! Do you know how to be polite?"


    "Come to see me, haven''t offered sacrifices yet?"


    The young goddess Molly pointed at Leo and said.


    "Sacrifice... sacrifice?" Leo was a little dazed.


    He has learned how to serve God.


    His ''lord'' used to really need cattle, sheep or some meat as sacrifices, but with the coming of the Son, after the Trinity of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit became one, no more sacrifices were required. All that matters is people''s devout faith in Him.


    Could it be that, following the incarnation... this character fell back again?


    "It''s just... pastries, candy, fruit, or jewelry? No way... You came to see your goddess, and you didn''t even prepare these things, right?" Goddess Molly...or The little girl Molly covered her mouth and stared wide-eyed, and looked at Leo in shock, as if she was looking at a blasphemer who didn''t know how to live or die.


    Leo hurriedly touched his body at this moment, and then took out a money bag from his arms.


    Before Leo offered it with both hands.


    Molly grabbed it directly, and weighed the weight in her hand, with a secretly delighted expression on her white face.


    Then he immediately forcibly tensed up, putting on a deliberate haughty posture.


    But it splits into a different cuteness from the previous arrogance.


    "Very good! I am very satisfied with your sacrifice!"


    "Remember to offer it in the future! Xiangji''s roasted goose legs, Fulinglou''s muffins, funny candies and Rainbow House''s skirts, these are my favorites, don''t forget. Every month¡¤ No! Every week, you have to make offerings to me at least once, or I will punish you!" Molly reminded her saint.


    Leo raised his head blankly, like a lost silly roe deer.


    "My goddess... can''t be a foodie." Leo subconsciously denied the reality.


    The original goddess form, although arrogant and cold, like a machine without emotion, was at least ''qualified'' and existed in the original plan and imagination.


    But what happened to this girly goddess next?


    "Then...Goddess, what should we do next?" Leo asked.


    This should have been a question for him, a saint, but at this moment he threw the question back to the goddess.


    "At this point... don''t cook, do you want to hang out the lantern flowers on the side of the road? You are not active in cooking, and you have a problem with your thinking. You just came to Fengdu. As your boss, I treat you to delicious food!" Goddess Molly said with her little hand. With a wave, he took out a large stainless steel rice bowl from his small satchel.


    The twenty-second day of five consecutive challenges!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Analyze him (subscription required)

    Chapter 254 Analyzing Him (for subscription)


    "Master, give me some more, I''m still growing, so I need to eat more, hey!" Molly said to the master chef in charge of cooking in the cafeteria.


    "And this, this, this!" Molly ordered a dozen dishes at once.


    "Molly! It''s done! It''s done! Enough...!" Leo tugged Molly''s sleeve and whispered.


    As for Phoenix...he is lying on the dining table beside him, looking like he is dozing off normally. No one saw that his head was already covered with swollen blood packs.


    "Where is this going? But... okay! Eat this much first, and add more later!" Molly walked back excitedly, carrying her rice bowl.


    Looking at Molly''s reincarnation of a starved ghost, Leo always felt that there seems to be something wrong.


    "Of course, no problem!"


    "This is a goddess personality that I deliberately planted in order to suppress her true nature. But...that drop of ancient **** blood is very powerful! It turns out that there are signs of awakening just after being stimulated by Phoenix." Ke Xiaoliang denied I prefer the unrealistic definition of the ''foodie'' attribute.


    "Ever since the blood of the ancient **** was reincarnated as the goddess of the wasteland world, I have never given up on analyzing her. For the convenience of analysis, I even made a clone of Brad. In the name of taking care of her, I have close research and contact with her." , but the effect is not particularly great.¡±


    "Defining gods from different angles, they can be interpreted as higher-level beings, higher-dimensional individuals, higher-level enlightened beings, or special existences who have obtained higher personalities, and even in some special myths and legends. Among them, God... can be not a single individual, but also a special whole, a fixed concept, or an unknown that has not yet been explored. In other words, God itself symbolizes ''Unknown'', in very ancient times, people worshiped unknown things as ''gods'' and endowed them with humanity."


    "Of course, in my current state, there is no need to make things so complicated. I can interpret it from any angle at whatever level I belong to. This is the standard I use, so I only start from the simplest point of view. Look at the blood of the ancient gods from this perspective."


    "The blood of the ancient gods has powerful energy, but what is really important to me is the ''messages'' recorded in the blood of the ancient gods. By deciphering these messages, I can not only walk on the road of cultivation It is smoother and longer-term. And it can also peep into the wider world and universe in advance.¡±


    "It''s like an ant sitting on the back of a goshawk, overlooking a world it has never seen or even imagined."


    "In order to more easily interpret the blood of the ancient gods, and to complete the most critical part of the wasteland world setting, I reincarnated it as the **** of this world. Driven by the rules of the world, the completion of the world setting , as well as people''s beliefs, expectations, hatred, fear and curiosity, the blood of the ancient gods could only be regarded as scattered "spirits", but was gathered into a real soul. Therefore, those messages in her memory that were originally chaotic, It will be automatically summarized and sorted out, which saves me a lot of effort and avoids going astray due to misinterpretation."


    Ke Xiaoliang''s thoughts stop here.


    Because he hasn''t fully figured out how to inspire this "God''s Treasure" next.


    is simple and rude, push her into the battlefield, through war, blood, and sacrifice, let her wake up constantly, and then raise her throne high, becoming the only **** in the wasteland world.


    Let her embark on a road to expand the road of the demon sealer, and use her own knowledge to complete and develop the **** of knowledge and civilization on the road of the demon sealer.


    Or in other words, both, and develop together.


    There seems to be no big difference between the three, but in fact they can determine many issues, which symbolizes that the order in which various knowledge, conditions, and benefits are recorded will affect Ke Xiaoliang''s planning for his own practice to a certain extent.


    It''s not that fast, you can make a decision easily.


    At this time, as far away as Phoenix City in the Old Continent, the monks of the Ten Demon Sects were still secretly visiting the so-called saints.


    Some actions of Song Qingwen misled Mo Tingyuan, so that Mo Tingyuan made a wrong judgment.


    In Fengdu, those orthodox monks are still looking for the rumored Holy Son.


    "All the disciples on a ship... All the disciples have skyrocketed thousands of plot points overnight. They must have participated in events that can change the pattern and direction of the entire world. However, you didn''t even notice it at the time, and you all condoned it. This matter has just passed, why didn''t you search the identity and real name of the passengers on the ship at that time... are you all pigs? No... pig demons are much smarter than you." Dai, the elder of the beast control sect Zhizhi is scolding his disciples.


    The monks who once sailed and carried Phoenix and Leo into the New World were probably facing reprimands from their teachers at this time.


    "In short...you should quickly record all the people on that ship, your impressions of them, the names they left behind, and where they went...all of them. On that ship, there must be a rumored The Holy One who can find the Holy Son, since he shoulders the responsibility of guiding the growth of the Holy Son, maybe he is already staying with the Holy Son now."


    "Whoever controls the Holy Son will have an absolute advantage in the next round of competition in the wasteland world... and even truly and completely control the world." Dai Mingzhi concluded with a sigh.


    Actually, he also knows that it is unrealistic to blame these disciples.


    According to past experience, those events that often affect relatively large changes in the pattern, if not directly exposed, are still in the incubation period.


    Then even if the monks participated or even played a certain role in it, the relevant plot point rewards would not be distributed on the spot, but would be delayed a little later.


    This may be a passive balance to prevent monks from cheating on information by watching the data panel.


    Of course, it is also possible that...the change did not happen directly on the spot, so the great power who guided many monks through different worlds also did not receive plot point feedback.


    Dai Zhizhi''s anger lies more in the fact that the opportunity was clearly in his hands, but was let go by ignorance.


    Just like a **** at Christmas, he only found out when he reported hello to the goddess the next day. The goddess on Christmas Eve hinted that he could eat apples in the hotel and dance disco until dawn, but he chose to have **** with a few cheaters, all the way from the diamond to silver.


    The news that the Holy One has arrived and the Holy Son is coming spreads in the New World.


    Then a few days later, it was sent back to the Old Continent.


    Mo Tingyuan came back to his senses, he was swayed by Song Qingwen.


    Deliberately want to question, but hold back the impulse.


    As the head of the sect who plays with the mind and eyes, because he lost in the mind comparison, he went to ask his own elders... This is really a bit unpleasant.


    Spreading it out is even more of a joke.


    It''s so broken...Lack of energy...!


    There is another update in the morning, try to deliver it before 12:30!


    thank you all!


    Thank you Datou Tianmoyi for your rewards!


    More will be added later!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Whos story (add more for Datou Tianmo Yi Wanshang!

    Chapter 255 Who''s Story


    "Master, are you really not afraid of the suzerain''s anger when you play tricks on the suzerain?" After changing the login identity three times and wasting 300 days in the wasteland world, she finally changed to a picture of Meng Qian who was satisfied with her "delicate body". Jiao, holding a small fragrant wood fan in his hand, said to Song Qingwen.


    Although it was Master who spoke to him, he had his legs crossed, and the curly hair exposed under the stockings made people tremble with fear.


    Song Qingwen has long been used to it, and said without changing his face: "He will blame me now, but he will thank me later, and after that..."


    "What about after that?" Meng Qianjiao hurriedly asked.


    Song Qingwen looked at Meng Qianjiao, then felt a sting in his eyes, turned his eyes away, and said: "I will want to kill me!"


    "Then why do you, Master?" Meng Qianjiao sighed shallowly, and then covered his thick beard with a small fragrant wood fan.


    Song Qingwen turned around, put his hands into the pockets of his white coat, and said, "Why bother? There are often only two results when doing a thing, success or failure. So from the beginning to the end, skip this process, no matter what Whatever it is, it will be boring and insipid. The important thing is how to tell the story in the middle. If a story is well told, an ordinary old man who feeds a blind and lame stupid dog can also become a A good story that everyone likes. If the story is poorly told, even if it is full of gods and Buddhas at the level of words, and everything you know and think is stuffed in, it will be disgusted by everyone."


    "Then what should I do to tell this story well?"


    Song Qingwen was asking Meng Qianjiao, turned his head... and then quickly turned back, as if nothing had happened.


    Meng Qianjiao scratched his forehead full of blond hair. Although the beard was prickly all over his face, the twin ponytails of blond hair on his head looked a bit refreshing.


    "Mobilize people''s hearts? Just like the things our Ten Demon Sect disciples do outside?" Meng Qianjiao asked.


    His outfit is very hot.


    The upper body is a low-cut dress, revealing half of the muscular chest muscles, and the lower body is a miniskirt, which is also paired with white fishnet stockings and red high-heeled shoes.


    However, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all when this kind of attire was matched with his body, which was a rough and burly man at the moment.


    Fully demonstrated what it means, as long as I am not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed.


    "Yes, using vivid language, using vivid and interesting descriptions, using ups and downs and touching plots, to manipulate people''s emotions and play with their hearts. This is a good story, even if some people They will be stubborn, but they will never forget it." Song Qingwen seemed to be telling a story, but it was definitely not.


    Meng Qianjiao suddenly clapped his hands and said, "I understand! Master, you want to cut off the suzerain''s magic power!"


    Song Qingwen said: "Wrong! Your master, I want to cut off the devil''s essence of the monks in this world. What''s the point of always cutting off ordinary people and low-level little monks? People in the way of demons in my generation should be the ones who are not afraid of all authority." Demon nature, whoever he is... Let''s cut him off and talk about it. When I am the most sharp and powerful, in this sect... whoever talks, who is in charge, who is in charge, is the real one. magic?"


    Meng Qianjiao covered her mouth and laughed, but the laughter was rough, which really gave people goosebumps.


    "The master is so domineering, and the disciple likes it so much!" Meng Qianjiao said.


    Song Qingwen turned his face away, not to let his majestic expression collapse.


    Chatting with her master again, Meng Qianjiao twisted her fat buttocks and walked away in high heels that were more than ten centimeters high.


    Song Qingwen walked to the balcony, stood on a high place, and reached out to catch the gray rain falling from the sky.


    The originally not weak corrosiveness hit his palm, but did not cause any damage.


    "A story like mine...you...would you like it?" Song Qingwen withdrew his hand and went back to the laboratory.


    Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t like the story Song Qingwen is making up now.


    "Ambitious? Unrestrained? This is not the **** Song Qingwen I know."


    "Is he playing Mo Tingyuan or me?" Ke Xiaoliang had a lot of reasons to suspect that Song Qingwen should have thought of something, but he had no evidence.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang is not afraid.


    Ke Xiaoliang uses Huzhongjie to tell stories.


    Song Qingwen used the script written by Ke Xiaoliang to create his own short story.


    These are normal.


    After all, monks are not players who are only good at manifesting themselves on the Internet.


    They are monks who can show up at any time, and then real people will decide life and death.


    So Ke Xiaoliang has harvested leeks until now, there will be some people who plan something behind the scenes, isn''t that normal?


    "Since this is the case... then I should write the script of the goddess like this!"


    "Goddess of War? Goddess of Civilization? Goddess of Light? Neither...!"


    Ke Xiaoliang''s thoughts moved, and Leo in the wasteland world seemed to have received the apocalypse.


    In his mind, many thoughts that could only be regarded as vague originally appeared.


    Some previously forgotten knowledge suddenly became clear.


    In a small hotel where identity screening is not strict, Leo threw Phoenix on the bed, and then began to organize his notes.


    "The goddess has two sides to her personality."


    "This has created a lot of uncertainty for my follow-up work."


    "The indifferent and arrogant goddess lacks affinity, which has both advantages and disadvantages for future missionary work. The foodie goddess is too lively, which makes it difficult for people to see through... This may be a deliberate disguise, which is the awakening of the goddess to adulthood Before, I painted myself with a protective color." Leo took notes in a small language, which was not known by many people in the last era. In this era, there should be no more people who know this language. .


    It is a habit of Leo to record what comes to mind.


    Because this can give him more room for lateral thinking, so as not to sometimes walk into a dead end.


    "Currently, the foodie goddess is more worthy of admiration. But she still needs to show a reliable side... If possible, I will stabilize the personality of the goddess, and take the foodie side as the leading role." Leo I don''t think the words I''m writing at this moment are so blasphemous.


    How can man... how can he try to manipulate God, or even determine God''s character and heart?


    But that''s what Leo does.


    He has never been a sunny, positive, and positive character.


    In order to achieve the goal of changing the world, he can give up a lot of integrity.


    Phoenix covered his head and sat up from the bed.


    "Who hit me on the head?"


    "Damn it...can''t be more accurate? And it''s all over the head..." Phoenix said with a grin.


    Leo added to his notebook: "Phoenix . . . he defies God, he can do it."


    Then he changed the period at the end of the sentence to an ellipsis.


    It''s one o''clock, it''s already afternoon!


    But count it as morning!


    The third watch is over!


    There will be a lunch break later, and after lunch, there will be two more updates!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Drive away (monthly ticket 800 plus more!)

    Chapter 256 Expulsion (Monthly ticket 800 plus more!)


    "Song Qingwen really said that?" Mo Tingyuan received Meng Qianjiao''s reply, and his expression didn''t change much. Even though he seemed to be swayed by Song Qingwen, he was still the scheming master of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Meng Qianjiao nodded and said: "Master really told me so, but... I think there is a problem!"


    Mo Tingyuan laughed and said: "Of course there is a problem! He has never been such an impulsive person, it seems that your identity has been seen through by him. But it doesn''t matter, you are a disciple of the Ten Demon Sect, and I am a member of the Ten Demon Sect Sovereign, you are loyal to me, and it is right to obey my orders. He can''t do anything to you, and you will be transferred from the Magic Wind Palace to work in the Human Medicine Hall from tomorrow onwards."


    People''s pharmacy is a fat job.


    The emphasis is very simple, that is, to feed some young or damaged elixir that is of little use to the monks to the boys and girls, and after they are ripened into soul boys by a special method, the ten demons will The monks of the sect exchanged their sect contributions for refining elixirs or magic weapons.


    Every soul boy who matures will attract a lot of competition.


    Working in such a department, just oil and water is enough to eat.


    Sure enough, Meng Qianjiao''s face showed obvious joy, and he hurriedly said to Mo Tingyuan: "Thank you for the cultivation of the suzerain! This disciple will definitely serve the suzerain with all his heart."


    Mo Tingyuan waved his hand, and didn''t bother him much. He arranged Meng Qianjiao like this, just to show Song Qingwen''s other disciples.


    "He gave you an answer because he wanted to tell me that he had already seen through the pawns I planted beside him."


    "At the same time, I am waiting for my next move!"


    Having said this, Mo Tingyuan turned his head to look at Elder Qin Chu on the left side of him.


    "How are things going?"


    Qin Chu replied: "It''s almost the same. The tragic death of a large number of the original management of Phoenix City caused a huge panic. The deliberately spread rumors caused many people to flee to the New World. The orthodox monks don''t understand our intentions, and are still actively contacting Jianzong, Xinghe faction and other sects, wanting to take over resources and manpower."


    "Of course... there are naturally some of us among them."


    "To the southeast of Phoenix City, there is a shipyard. There are some old-fashioned ships in it. They can still be used after remodeling and repairing. Spread the news, find some reliable leaders, and go to the New World...then don''t Let''s go in batches, all together! " Mo Tingyuan said with a sneer.


    Now both the Holy Son and the Holy One are in the New World, and the Ten Demon Sects who originally controlled the Old World have lost their advantage.


    At this time, if we invade the New World on a large scale, it will be infinitely more difficult to win a large amount of benefits, and the price paid will be too high, and I am afraid that the gain will outweigh the loss.


    So after discussion, the ten demon sect monks decided to create and drive away the ''refugees'' from the old continent, and let them flood into the new continent as the vanguard, causing an impact on the current situation of the new continent.


    In particular, a large number of factions and established teams were mixed in among the refugees.


    They will become the poison of the New World.


    Once successfully landed, it would definitely cause headaches for the city alliances established by sects such as the Galaxy Sect and the Beast Sect.


    When the chaos was completely stirred up, the Ten Demon Sects followed and took the opportunity to occupy the sphere of influence.


    "Also, the ships of the Beastmaster Sect, those disciples of the Beastmaster Sect who can control Leviathan, first find a way to control them, don''t let them run, don''t let them die, and don''t let them go offline. Without them leading the way, These refugees who were expelled by us want to rush to the New World...it will take some effort, and many people will be lost."


    "Also, the notices of the New World are also distributed, although it is done deliberately."


    "If anyone has doubts and suspects that we are behind the push, then kill another round and pile up the heads in the center of the city. Create greater panic and sell greater anxiety and threats. Within three days... I want everyone in Phoenix City to feel that this place is purgatory. At the same time... other places in the entire Old Continent should also join forces to kill... kill a corpse that is everywhere, blood flowing like a sea." Mo Tingyuan He gave the harsh order lightly, revealing the cruelty and cruelty of the Demon Sect without a doubt.


    The monks of the Ten Devil Sects have never been kind people.


    If some orthodox monks don¡¯t see the **** exploitation, they pretend to be honey while dripping thick.


    Then the cruelty of the monks of the sorcerer''s way is filled in every nail and hair, and they don''t bother to cover up, but they are definitely more hateful and hateful.


    False kindness can be kindness, and frank cruelty can be true cruelty.


    The chaos in Phoenix City for the past few days will eventually become even more chaotic, with no sign of calming down.


    Blocked by the light, the giant stone statues that fell in the wasteland seemed to be crying blood and tears under the gray rain.


    Under the huge lighthouse, there are also human heads.


    Those heads belonged to the aborigines who wanted to destroy the lighthouse and rescue the giant of light.


    More armored warriors were brought out.


    The ten demon sects are hoarding troops to strengthen their war power.


    Accompanied by bursts of continuous explosions.


    The third, fourth, and fifth floors of Phoenix City''s basement were stretched together and completely collapsed.


    Countless screams and cries, wailing in the ruins underground.


    They shouted the name of Phoenix or other giants of light.


    The giant in the wilderness also shone slightly.


    But still can only become an energy converter for the monks of the Ten Demon Sects.


    The monks of the Ten Demon Sects have even begun to cut the petrified bodies of the giants of light, trying to split them into pieces.


    Because these fragments also have the effect of ''transformation''.


    Although the transformation speed is much slower, it reduces the possibility of the giant waking up, and there is no need to use a lot of energy to maintain the light of the lighthouse and dispel the external energy.


    Phoenix, far away in the New World, knelt on the ground and trembled uncontrollably.


    The tears that gushed out and the blood that bit the corner of his mouth were mixed together and flowed all over the ground.


    "They... are so vicious!"


    "So vicious...!" Bright and dark lights flickered on Phoenix''s body.


    Phoenix, who was originally the first giant of light, now has traces of blackening.


    I just don''t know what will happen to him when he turns black.


    "Quick! He''s inside, and now only you can help him!" Leo found out that something was wrong with Phoenix, and hurriedly asked for help from the loli goddess Molly.


    Molly, who was shouting fudge, looked at Phoenix, who was struggling, and his body alternated between light and dark, sighed, bit off her finger, and then smeared her own blood on Phoenix''s forehead.


    "I''m still bound, and I don''t have any divine power to use. However... my blood still has a miraculous effect, and can temporarily calm the violent energy in his body. But he must quickly find a way to strengthen his belief. Otherwise, once It would be a very bad thing if his belief collapsed." Molly said vaguely, rubbing her injured finger.


    There is one more chapter, I will write it after dinner!


    Wait a minute, everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： Let nature send them to death (900 monthly tickets plus updates!

    Chapter 257 Let nature send them to death (900 monthly tickets plus updates!)


    "Phoenix!"


    "Phoenix!"


    "Phoenix!"


    The voice of calling kept coming from afar, and Phoenix felt that he saw many faces.


    Some he knew, and many more he didn''t.


    People called his name, prayed to him, and begged him.


    Some people are insulting him and accusing him.


    Spite on him for teaching those strangers the way of sealing demons.


    Boundless darkness enveloped Phoenix, and he was like a light in the darkness, about to be completely engulfed.


    At this time, above the endless darkness, a group of special brilliance suddenly shrouded.


    It shrouded Phoenix and fixed it in darkness, and the spread of darkness failed to completely swallow Phoenix.


    But if he gives up by himself, then that special brilliance will also be broken.


    On the endlessly raging sea, a large number of ships lined up, heading towards the giant Leviathan carrying the New World.


    At the fort built on the shore, the monks belonging to the City Alliance are looking at the distant sea with binoculars.


    The big boats were full of people, and everyone had the confusion of being away from home, the desire for a new life, and the unconcealable hatred and anger on their faces.


    In the huge waves of the deep sea, it can be seen from the scales and half of the claws that leak out from time to time, these big ships are escorted by giant beast envoys.


    "Elder! Do you want to... fire the cannon?" A monk of the Imperial Artifact Sect had a cold light in his eyes, and then suggested to his elder in a low voice.


    Snapped!


    A severe slap across the face of the monk.


    "Whose disciple are you?"


    "Tell me... who is your master?" The face of the elder of the Imperial Artifact Sect was covered with frost.


    If they fire at this time... What is the difference between them and the demon disciples?


    An elder of the Xinghe faction said: "According to the original plan, these people were scattered as much as possible, and then sent to various city-states. Those who took the lead in rebellion, assigned them the most dangerous jobs and let them die in battle. This is One chance, digesting so many people, our new continent will completely become the center of this world."


    Obviously, this Xinghe faction elder is still very optimistic about the problem.


    The first ship docks and starts landing.


    The orthodox monks who had already prepared, tried their best to put a smile on their faces.


    At this time, the righteous disciples who are in charge of receiving and arranging are those who are good-tempered, patient and relatively peaceful.


    In this way, conflicts will be avoided at the landing ports to the greatest extent possible.


    Boom!


    A cannon was suddenly ignited.


    Roaring artillery hit a cruise ship full of refugees.


    In the huge wind and waves, the already overwhelmed cruise ship began to tilt.


    A large number of refugees were squeezed into the sea.


    The monsters wandering on the bottom of the sea, and the refugees who will fall into the sea, devour all the bones in an instant.


    "Who fired the cannon... who fired the cannon...?" The monks of the City Alliance went crazy.


    The monk who fired the cannon stood there in a daze, and then trembled all over.


    He can''t bear this responsibility... This is not just a responsibility in another world, it will definitely affect reality.


    "Don''t embarrass him, he is controlled by some kind of means similar to mind-stimulation. Someone is hiding among us, with no intention... But at this time, we can''t search and investigate with great fanfare. Put all the artillery Dismantle it, and then restrain your offensive weapons. Everyone... retreat five hundred meters, and I believe that those disciples who are in charge of reception will handle it properly." Among the monks, the elder of the Xinghe Sect said.


    It''s just that, as if against him, his words have not yet fully landed.


    At the pier where they landed, there was another conflict.


    During the pushing, a monk from the Beast Sect accidentally pushed an old man holding a child into the sea, which became the fuse of the conflict.


    The angry crowd overturned the orthodox monks who wanted to communicate with them.


    For many ordinary aborigines, a foreigner is a foreigner, and there is no distinction between righteous and evil.


    It was the aliens who drove them away from their homes, it was the aliens who destroyed their lives, imprisoned the Giant of Light, and left Phoenix City in ruins.


    Such hatred has been swirling in people''s hearts and has never eased.


    The rioting crowd, under the maintenance and agitation of caring people, began to attack the pier.


    Those monks who were originally responsible for maintaining law and order, guiding and arranging were brutally killed by the angry crowd.


    People carried the heads of the monks and hung them on tall wooden poles, and then shouted various slogans.


    Backing away in the distance, the faces of the orthodox monks who were watching changed drastically.


    Although they basically won''t really die, how can they endure seeing their fellow disciples being killed like this and hanging their heads on wooden poles?


    The monks in charge of reception are all good-natured, good-natured people.


    Such a person is often popular in the sect.


    "Damn it... you turned against these untouchables, do you really think you dare not kill them?" A monk from the Beast Sect said angrily.


    He was expressing the aspirations of many monks.


    No matter how whitewashed and disguised, in the urban alliance... those immigrants from the old continent are the untouchables.


    "Everyone... I want to avenge my Senior Brother Zhao... Who will go with me for those whose blood is still hot?" A monk of Jianzong completely ignored the scolding of his elders and roared.


    Sword revision is like this, if you have intentions in your heart, you must express it directly.


    "I''ll wait! We''re willing to lead the way with my brother!" Among the crowd... a large number of young monks responded.


    "Bastards! What are you trying to do?"


    "Damn the plan of the city alliance and let those despicable Ten Demon Sect thieves steal our achievements?" Amidst the loud scolding, the impulsive young monks were stopped by the elders.


    The ground bulged up with soil bumps.


    A flesh-colored fleshy flower bloomed in the soil bag, and a human face actually grew out of the flower.


    "After the high-level decision of the city alliance, all cities will refuse to accept these immigrants."


    "At the same time denying them food, drinking water, and cold clothing."


    "In five days at most, the giant Leviathan will enter the polar region completely. The cold will make these people more honest."


    Human faces scattered among the flowers.


    And the flesh-colored flowers that looked delicate and charming began to wilt.


    In the blink of an eye, it withers and turns yellow.


    "Since this is the case...then let nature devour them!"


    "These old continent immigrants who don''t know good or bad, they may think that this is a good place?" Some monks sneered.


    But more monks had complex expressions.


    Morality, interest, and the heart of the same enemy who was killed by the same family are all mixed together.


    Pity and disgust, hatred, hatred and sympathy... Complicated emotions.


    echoes around.


    The sword sect monk who stood up and wanted to lead the young monk out roared and broke the sword in his hand.


    "Elder! I''m not here anymore, I''ve saved enough plot points, and I''m going to the world of high martial arts!" After that, he directly exchanged for the cross-border quota, and then gave up the strength and ability he had obtained now, and shuttled away.


    It''s five o''clock, good night everyone!


    Too tired, the waste paper is going to rest!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： Sealing Winter (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 258 Sealing Winter (for subscription)


    The giant Leviathan is accelerating.


    The cold wind blowing from the extreme north is already stinging more and more.


    The sky that was originally filled with overcast clouds became darker and darker.


    The heavy snow that fell from the sky from time to time covered the vast new continent.


    From time to time, there will be a sound like muffled thunder, which is the comfortable sound of the giant Leviathan.


    It likes cold, cold sea water and cold air, which makes it active.


    Of course, this is not a good thing for the creatures living on its back.


    Fortunately, the giant Leviathan''s body is too large. The entire sea, perhaps except for a few extremely deep trenches, has no place to accommodate the giant Leviathan sinking its body.


    It didn''t choose to float part of it on the sea surface, but it could only passively float part of it on the sea surface, thus carrying a new continent.


    In addition to worrying about the giant Leviathan sinking, you have to pay attention to it... Will it suddenly want to turn over at some point.


    Even so far, it has never shown such hobbies and tendencies.


    The monks of the Beastmaster Sect, researchers day and night, want to get in touch with this giant Leviathan and control it.


    The rapid movement of the giant Leviathan caused great instability to the land plate of the New World.


    At this time, it is thanks to the magical active plants that live in the New World. Their roots also have elasticity and muscle tissue. When they plunge the roots into the thick soil, they even stick to Leviathan''s back with suction cups , a large amount of land is fixed.


    Even if there are occasional natural chaos such as earthquakes, landslides, and river diversions in some places, the overall situation is relatively stable.


    Shanaoli outside Fengdu City, which can barely escape some cold winds, is already starving and dying everywhere.


    The determination of the high-level urban alliance caused the death of a large number of immigrant aborigines.


    With the arrival of the severe cold, the aborigines who lacked food, warm clothes and drinking water suffered one after another.


    Even if you choose to go hunting in the wilderness and rely on yourself...in these severe cold days, it has become a luxury.


    Many magically active plants have retracted most of their trunks into the soil, entering a state similar to hibernation.


    Those monsters are also hidden deep in the mountains or underground, and it is difficult to find their traces.


    Everything is in depression.


    Perhaps, after some time, people will think of a solution to the difficulty.


    Like those aborigines of the New World, like those monks who first found the New World...


    But before finding a way, facing the cruel and harsh natural environment, death and parting still kept rendering the sadness in the air.


    "If this goes on, it won''t work!"


    "The children are all frozen, and more than a dozen children died yesterday. If this continues...our hope will be lost!" Hussein, the former chief of internal affairs of Phoenix City, rubbed his much older cheeks , let out a long breath of cold air.


    The clothes on his body are already extremely thin.


    Those extra clothes had long been sent by him to keep the children warm.


    Hussein was not such a noble person in the past. As the Chief of Internal Affairs, he often used power for personal gain, which is why he could not become a light armor hunter.


    However, at this time, he has assumed the responsibility that a chief of internal affairs must bear.


    Guide these suffering people to live tenaciously in such difficulties.


    "Sir, please allow us to use that method!" A city guard police officer who survived tenaciously said to Hussein.


    Hussein looked at those young faces and saw the desire and determination in their eyes.


    "Okay! Then... let''s try!" Hussain said.


    Standing behind the cold and windy col, Hussein took the lead in standing in the steepest cold wind.


    He even untied the last shirt on his body and handed it to a mother who was holding her baby and kept trying to keep her baby warm.


    He was bare chested, and his slightly protruding belly did not diminish his might.


    Suddenly he shouted loudly, his body began to be covered with scales, and sharp curved horns grew out of his head.


    He is transforming.


    On the pole of the huge man-eating tree in the distance, the monks watching with binoculars got ready to be on guard.


    In the past few days, these immigrants from the Old World have launched four or five consecutive charges, trying to rush into the city to **** food and clothing.


    Most of the time, they can only return home without feathers.


    Perhaps teams targeting smaller cities have had success.


    But on the whole, it is a failure, but a sacrifice in vain.


    "This is an attempt full of unknowns. There are many children who are eager to dedicate their young hearts. But I... Hussein is here to say no to you! Before I fall, this attempt is not worth it to you."


    After speaking, Hussein began to release the ''X'' in his body.


    It''s not huge, and it''s not a dark cloud rushing to the sky with intense energy.


    The surrounding cold air seems to be slightly squeezed out, but it doesn''t seem to make any sense.


    The next second, Hussein began to absorb energy crazily.


    A large amount of cold energy and air was stuffed into his body domineeringly and crazily.


    He wants to use the technique and will of the demon sealer to seal the cold here... into his body.


    Hussein''s hair and beard were the first to freeze.


    The sharp horns on the head also began to shatter.


    Then... His body also began to stiffen, like ice.


    The surrounding air did indeed warm up slightly.


    This principle is not scientific at all.


    When the surrounding air and environment are extremely cold.


    No matter how the cold is absorbed... it shouldn''t be able to drastically change the environment.


    But this is a world with more than science.


    Spirit and will are the way of heaven in this world... that is what Ke Xiaoliang values ??most, and they are the source and core of God''s will.


    When Hussein had such an awareness, how could Ke Xiaoliang let his awareness not be rewarded?


    More men opened their chests.


    They left their clothes behind and chose to stand with Hussein.


    They released the ''X'' in the body, making the ''devil'' empty, and then crazily absorbed the cold factors in the air.


    With the appearance of ice statues one after another.


    Behind the col... gradually warms up.


    Women hugged their children and began to cry, but no one dissuaded their men from standing on the wind and blocking the severe cold.


    "Damn it! What the **** is going on... I can''t stand it anymore!" A monk of the Xinghe faction uttered such an angry roar, but there was nothing he could do.


    The monks of the Beastmaster Sect gave orders to those man-eating trees.


    Anyone who comes to the cordon will be swallowed.


    The monks of the Xinghe faction can''t control the giant man-eating tree.


    Gradually, in front of the col, standing in the wind, there are more and more ice sculptures to block the cold wind.


    Some demonized plants came out of the soil, and they looked around curiously, thinking that the cold had passed, and Leviathan had wandered away from the North Pole.


    Green spreads in the valley.


    The plants brought some berries and seeds, which are edible.


    The frozen stream also suddenly flowed.


    The children stick out their heads in the arms of their mothers, looking at this brand new world timidly.


    The 23rd day of five consecutive challenges!


    come on! come on! come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： The phoenix is... burning (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 259 The phoenix is... burning (for subscription)


    In Fengdu City, the disputes among the top leaders of the city alliance have never stopped.


    Part of the monks think that they should not be saved, which is against humanity, against the right way, and even against the laws of heaven, against their own morality and conscience.


    However, a considerable number of monks pointed out that this was a conspiracy of the Ten Demon Sects. The demon boys of the Ten Demon Sects must have been among the crowd, waiting to follow them into the city and wreak havoc.


    Not only that, but the influx of a large number of refugees from the old continent who have a hatred attitude towards monks will cause great pressure and impact on the existing social system and social production capacity.


    If you accept all of them, not only will you not be able to complete the rescue, but you will be dragged into the abyss along with it.


    The scene at the pier is the evidence.


    "You think that saving people is the right way, but is it not the right way to protect the people of our urban alliance and protect their interests from persecution? Look at these immigrants from the old continent after they flooded into the new continent, they all did What? Gaining sympathy, cheating the gates of the city, massacring, seizing houses and property, even torturing women and children, plundering and killing children...these are what they are doing. They are a group of robbers and villains who are hungry and crazy."


    "Right now they are just raging like this in some small one-star and two-star cities. Once we open up those high-star cities including Fengdu. Chaos will spread in all cities, and they will be brutal Destroy all the prosperity we have created."


    "If the price of allowing them to survive is to become more barbaric and ignorant, then in the next few years, more people will die innocently, and more children will die in the ice and snow because they don''t have enough to eat. Not warm enough to wear. It is their children who are dying now, and the children who will die in the future... will be the children we watched being born and growing up." An elder of the Beast Master Sect said plausibly.


    The evidence he presented is ironclad evidence.


    This is indeed the crime committed by the immigrants from the Old World in the New World.


    Survival has always been a cruel thing.


    The elder''s words silenced many orthodox monks who were originally filled with righteous indignation.


    Although they knew it, this was just an excuse used by the Beastmaster Sect elder on behalf of some people.


    But they couldn''t refute this excuse.


    The riot at the pier was the defeat of their ''justice''.


    After that defeat, their sympathy and justice were no longer tenable.


    Even in Fengdu City, a considerable part of the ordinary aborigines... the Old Continent immigrants who entered the city ahead of time, strongly opposed to letting the new immigrants enter the city.


    When the ''justice'' they uphold is not true and thorough justice, how should those orthodox monks who think they are righteous insist on their own ideas and morality?


    If it is in reality, some of them can change the world according to their own huge strength and magical monk means.


    Create a living environment and space for those refugees.


    However... In the wasteland world, they are just a group of guys who are only at the level of the third stage of demon sealers. They walked out of the city gate, without the protection of the city. If they dare to enter the crazy crowd, they will only be treated indifferently. Ruthlessly shredded.


    "Can Leviathan be diverted?"


    "Let it swim back to a warmer place?" A monk asked.


    It was the sneer of the monk of the Emperor Beast Sect who responded to these two questions.


    If it can be done, then the monks of the Beast Master Sect don''t even mind cleaning out all the other Righteous Path Alliances.


    The wind and snow outside the city are getting bigger and bigger.


    The cold blocked by icemen began to attack again.


    This time the old man and the women stepped forward.


    They can also squeeze out the energy in their bodies, absorb a large amount of cold air, and use themselves as containers to block the cold wind through the ''devil'' in their bodies.


    In Fengdu City, Phoenix was still in a coma.


    At this time, his consciousness has fallen to the lowest level of thinking.


    Hiding his most precious and oldest memory there.


    He seems to have returned to the last era, to the moment of his birth.


    He was carried out by the nurse from the incubator.


    A woman with long black hair picked him up and put him in her arms.


    "Phoenix! Phoenix! You are mother''s little Phoenix! Phoenix!" the woman said to little Phoenix.


    "Burn! My little phoenix! Burn...Phoenix! Like the hot sun, always lively and energetic!" A man moved his face closer and said with a doting smile.


    Burn!


    Burn... Burn!


    The light released by Phoenix''s soul has changed again.


    If it is light, it is righteous, pure, just, and kind.


    So burning...it is both light and destruction, both benevolent and cruel.


    Darkness and light are just appearances... everything burns!


    Boom!


    Phoenix''s flaming wings vibrated behind him.


    He is like a huge phoenix, flapping his wings that exude an incomparably scorching aura, burning all the obstacles in front of him.


    He opened his eyes, and rushed into the sky.


    The trees and vines that filled the sky were turned into ashes under the terrible burning.


    The harsh siren sounded.


    Leo ran away quickly with Molly.


    Cursing Phoenix while running.


    But Phoenix turned into a huge ball of fire and smashed into the col against the cold wind.


    The scorching flames passed away, the frost thawed, and everything withered began to revive.


    Everything seems to be reborn in the burning.


    A huge fireball hangs in the sky, illuminating the entire new world.


    The previous Giants of Light were just Transformers.


    They transform darkness into light.


    And now Phoenix... he is light!


    He released energy, burning continuously.


    "what is that?"


    "That looks like a phoenix?"


    "No... that''s a person! That seems to be... Phoenix?" The monks in Fengdu City were moved when they heard the news.


    They looked at the burning Phoenix with burning eyes.


    Huge pillars of light shrouded Phoenix.


    When the news of the ten demon sects imprisoning the giant of light spread to the New World, these righteous monks learned and prepared well.


    It''s just that when these beams of light fell on the huge fireball, the burning Phoenix, they were already ineffective.


    The burning followed the light and spread to the city, on the towers where the searchlights were placed.


    As if a flame that could not be extinguished, it began to ravage the city.


    At the col, those people who turned into ice sculptures are melting and thawing.


    Phoenix shot out grains of fire, which landed between the eyebrows of these people and turned into flame marks.


    With this imprint, the coldness accumulated in their inner bodies will not be so easy to explode, turning them into icemen again.


    It was also at this time that Phoenix opened up his own fifth stage...Phoenix.


    At the same time, a brand-new special Tier 4 Demon Sealer... Ice Flame Walker was created.


    Ice and fire are the weapons and reliance in their hands, maintaining the balance of ice and fire, and regulating the energy of ice and fire... This is the Ice Flame Walker.


    Back hurts, take a break and continue updating!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： Counterattack (Monthly pass 1000 plus update!)

    Chapter 260 Counterattack (Monthly ticket 1000 plus more!)


    When the phoenix, like the scorching sun, flapped its wings and suspended in mid-air.


    When all the frost is melted, the ice is thawed.


    People who have been at a loss for a long time, even determined to die, shouted the only name...Phoenix!


    At this time, whether it was those who had always firmly believed in Phoenix, or those who had resented and blamed Phoenix, they all knelt under him.


    The exuberant flame, the beating vitality made everyone feel terrified.


    Ordinary combustion releases energy.


    The burning of Phoenix is ??to release vitality.


    Even though his vitality seems to be boundless, everyone has a hunch...he won''t burn for long, and he will burn out sooner or later.


    Phoenix flapped his wings and looked at the kneeling crowd below.


    "Go! Go and occupy the land. Go! Go and plunder the capital of survival. Go! Go and ignite the flames of war, and then let our civilization and country be reborn from the ashes! Go...!" Phoenix stood in the air, kneeling to those said the fallen man.


    Hussein looked up at Phoenix: "What about you? Aren''t you going to guide us?"


    Phoenix looked into the distance: "I have already started to burn, and it will not stop until it burns out. The blood of the goddess cannot provide me with support for too long. When my vitality is exhausted, I will also disappear at the end of the ocean like the setting sun. So "I''m going to do something, always do, always want to do."


    After finishing speaking, Phoenix vibrated its wings, turning into red light and penetrating the space.


    Moments later, he appeared above the ruins of Phoenix City.


    At this time, the teams of the Ten Demon Sects are gathering.


    The appearance of Phoenix surprised the monks of the Ten Demon Sect.


    The next moment, a large number of fireballs full of destructive aura hit the ground.


    Colorful armor flashes, and the armored warriors rush to Phoenix.


    The extremely strong armor, which was originally made of energy, melted quickly in Phoenix''s burning.


    Burning and destruction, on the banks of the ruins of the old continent...Phoenix City, showed its most vicious and intuitive appearance.


    In reality, on top of the mountain of corpses, monks woke up one after another...in batches.


    Some of them even lost control of their true energy and magic power, and the Yin fire burned in their bodies, which turned into a handful of white ash in a short time.


    Moxiu is prone to go off the rails, and Phoenix''s fire is tantamount to making those Mozong monks with unstable foundations pay for their own negligence and aggressiveness in advance.


    On this day... above the mountain of corpses, it was like being lit up with gorgeous fireworks. One after another, the monks lost their souls in the dark fire.


    Song Qingwen looked at the scene of destruction in the distance, and sighed sincerely: "The practice rules of this world... are really idealistic, and the will and mind are the only criteria for the progress of practice. Others... It''s just a supplement and collocation of energy. Is it true that the soul is the first?"


    "A pure soul and a strong will can gain the favor of the world and open the way forward."


    "But Phoenix... is this your choice? The curtain will end at this time? Is it to make way for the **** who is about to appear?"


    Phoenix''s anger is in a state of absolute calm.


    When endless fire burns, a great deal of darkness is consumed.


    Those wailing voices in the flames couldn''t make him a little softer.


    Lighthouses were smashed one by one.


    Except for the four giants of light who were disassembled.


    The remaining three giants of light that have not been disassembled, under the permeation and replenishment of dark energy, regained energy in the huge radiation wave, and then woke up from their lethargy.


    They look at each other.


    Heard the screams and wailing in the flames again.


    Looked at each other, then nodded to each other, with a determination.


    Then the three Giants of Light flew towards Phoenix in unison.


    Then surrounded Phoenix.


    "Stop! Phoenix, stop killing. You should turn to the light and return to forgiveness and understanding." A giant of light said to Phoenix.


    Phoenix stood in the blazing flames. At this time, Phoenix had begun to show his old age.


    His face became more wrinkled, and his hair became gray and dry.


    But his spirit is still uplifting.


    "What a nostalgic rhetoric, I can''t blame your ''generosity'' and ''magnanimity'', but I will never tolerate those betrayals and crimes again. If this world really needs some existence to judge everything, then I ... Phoenix! It is the phoenix that will destroy the world!" Phoenix flicked the tail of the fire after speaking, and slapped a giant of light on the chest heavily.


    Then the other two Giants of Light entangled towards Phoenix.


    The huge amount of light formed a closed cage, and Phoenix was to be locked in it.


    Phoenix manipulated the immortal flame, ignited the light, and easily escaped from the cage.


    At the same time, it summoned a large number of huge flame clusters, which smashed to the ground like meteors.


    Let those Ten Demon Sect monks who scattered and fled continue to suffer heavy losses.


    "Those with plot points retreat to the world of high martial arts."


    "Those who don''t have plot points can choose to go offline. Don''t get burned... Otherwise, in reality, you may lose control of your true energy and be burned to death by Yinhuo." Mo Tingyuan, who received the real feedback, shouted with a loudspeaker.


    Looking at Phoenix who was getting older and older, Ke Xiaoliang was lost in thought.


    "He has evolved, but he has also come to an end and is rapidly weakening."


    "This is the limit of the world, and also the limit of radiant energy...level five! The path of the demon sealer can only go up to level five at most. If you go up...in fact, there is no way up."


    "Because the radiation energy is not enough to support the existence of a more powerful system. Therefore, Phoenix, which has transformed into a phoenix, is rapidly aging and dying."


    "If Molly hadn''t given him a drop of blood, he would have burnt himself to death. But Molly''s power comes from herself. The essence of that drop of ancient god''s blood she gave birth to is far stronger than that of this world. Radiant energy. So Molly is special. She can absorb radiant energy and use it to replenish the consumption of divine power very slowly. However, once other lives enter a field that should not be entered, they will consume it in a very short period of time. Die with your life."


    "It''s like a high-revving engine and you just feed it poor-quality fuel."


    "This is the limitation of the world. There are two solutions. First, supplement the settings without violating the original settings, and then continue to invest more magic points to expand the volume of the world. Second, Within the original class, carry out long-term broadening and experimentation, and wait for the world rules to rise slowly, and those radiant energies will automatically transform into higher-level energies.¡±


    "The former consumes resources, and I still need to make settings again. A little carelessness and poor settings will cause the original rules to be ''denied'', and there will be leaks in the world. It will take more magic points to make up for it. .The latter is to wait and consume more time.¡±


    "How should I choose?" Ke Xiaoliang looked at the burning Phoenix, but he was thinking about longer-term issues.


    The third watch in the morning has arrived, and we will continue in the afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： Nirvana

    Chapter 261 Nirvana


    Phoenix is ??getting older and older, but the flames he released, the burning fire clouds also cover half of the sky.


    Three giants of light were bound in place by ropes he twisted with flames. Although the Giants of Light are always struggling, wanting to stop Phoenix from continuing the one-sided ''slaughter'', they can''t break free at all.


    The giant of light is a special fourth-order, and in terms of energy level, it is comparable to the fifth-order.


    But after all, they are limited and very restrictive, and have not really reached the upper limit of this world.


    When facing Phoenix, which is the strongest under the upper limit, it seems not so strong.


    Without the barrier of the Giant of Light, the monks of the Ten Demon Sects were continued to be cleaned up. I just don''t know if the monks of the Ten Demon Sect will regret dismantling the other four Giants of Light.


    After all, if the seven giants of light are awakened at this time, they may be able to match Phoenix and hold him back.


    Phoenix at this time is not only powerful in the energy he controls, but also in the burning flames all over his body.


    His will, his thoughts, also seem to be connected to God.


    The mind seems to be able to feel the pulse of the world and hear those vague and messy voices of the soul.


    His soul, along with the burning and loss of vitality, kept rising.


    has risen to a realm that has never been reached before.


    The world... seems to become transparent in his eyes.


    Everyone, in his eyes, turned into insignificant points of light.


    He, on the other hand, can locate everyone and listen to their small and chaotic voices.


    It only takes a little thought, when he **** his wings, the flames will ignite for no reason on the owners of those messy voices, from the depths of his heart, from the depths of energy, from the depths of the sealed ''devil'', burning to soul.


    This is no longer a flame in the physical definition.


    This is the fire of the soul, but also the fire of the will.


    Phoenix masters not only the high temperature that destroys everything, but also people''s expectations and definitions, fears and sustenance of flames throughout the ages.


    "He is already a symbol of the flames of this world. He has mastered this rule. The next step is..." Molly, the goddess of loli in Fengdu City, suddenly regained her cool and proud attitude, only half of what she said , but ''wake up'' again.


    Then he continued with a lollipop in his mouth: "Unfortunately, he has no godhead, no divine power, let alone priesthood, or things like heaven and earth scriptures, otherwise he could absorb the faith and become a **** in the fire."


    "Why not? Can''t you give it to him? You are the main god... You can also accept him as a subordinate **** and create a **** system, isn''t it good?" Although you can''t see it, you can feel the touch between heaven and earth inexplicably Leo, who was scorching hot and gradually cooling down, asked Goddess Lolita.


    Leo said this not only because of his goodwill and friendship with Phoenix, but also because in many of his follow-up plans, Phoenix''s help cannot be missing, otherwise it will become more troublesome.


    Molly turned the ball-shaped lollipop to her right cheek and stored it, then puffed her pretty face and sighed: "I''m not that kind of god, although I don''t know why I became a teacher, but I have become a lot of people. People''s beliefs, even turned against people from the last era, and made themselves into this kind of virtue. But... I really don''t need faith, or... the power of faith is for me, and it fills the world There is no difference between those radiant energies."


    "I am an ancient **** naturally conceived by the universe. I can absorb the energy of any attribute and concept and transform it into divine power, but I don''t rely on them..."


    Speaking of this, Goddess Loli frowned, as if some memories in her mind had conflicted with some of her natural instincts, and they couldn''t be harmonious.


    Ke Xiaoliang wanted to give Phoenix the power to shape him into a god.


    But he couldn''t.


    Although he is the creator of the world and the way of heaven...but when the rules of the world are fixed, he must also "obey the rules" to a certain extent.


    Otherwise, the result of head-to-head confrontation is that the world will collapse and the world will be destroyed...and Ke Xiaoliang will lose a world and countless magic points.


    In his original world rule setting, God is the only true God, and is the core cause of the wasteland environment in this world.


    Everything revolves around God, the only true God.


    At this time, he wants to supplement the setting, and the set of belief in conferring gods, or the authority of heaven and earth bestowing supernatural powers is a departure from the original setting.


    "It can''t be said that I was careless or negligent, and I got stuck on the upper limit. It''s just this moment and that moment. At that time, I only had three melons and two dates in my hand. The world was set too open, and the upper limit was too high. , the resources in my hands are simply not enough, the world cannot be formed, and the plan is infinitely postponed, so the strength will not be able to improve quickly. In the environment of the ten demon sects at that time, it was not good for me. Therefore, the relatively "narrow" design Sure, it''s just to save money... There''s nothing to avoid. If you don''t know how to advance and retreat at the beginning, save money and put up a simple shelf first, you won''t be as rich as you are now, and you can easily get hundreds of millions of magic points. If you go out, you can spread it out." Ke Xiaoliang didn''t regret it in his heart.


    But after all, I still can''t bear to part with the clone of Phoenix.


    So quietly used 10 million magic points to inject Phoenix''s "Phoenix" realm with the settings that all phoenixes must have.


    Nirvana!


    Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth from the ashes!


    Phoenix will turn into a baby again after running out of vitality, and land randomly in any corner of the world.


    He can retain the memory of his previous life, but he will lose all his power and start from scratch.


    As for after Nirvana, reshape the foundation and become stronger... Ke Xiaoliang wants to give this kind of setting.


    But this involves the upper limit of the energy level of the current wasteland world.


    Radiation energy is a pure physical energy. Ke Xiaoliang added a new definition of ''ÒÒ'' to it, so that this energy has an extraordinary part.


    But this part is not enough.


    The upper limit is not comparable to the extraordinary energy such as aura and vitality, which are already easy to understand.


    What''s more, on top of aura and vitality, there are higher-level extraordinary energies such as immortal qi.


    "If you want to expand the setting, you have to start with the only true god. The hope of breaking through the world level actually rests on the loli goddess Molly. Because she is the only true god, she can be the rule explanation within the rules Or, when she passively brings about a certain change in the upper limit of energy, the world can be upgraded with my nourishment and magic value added." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    The red light in the sky began to fade.


    The flames all over the sky turned into fire feathers and fell slowly.


    Phoenix''s figure disappeared into the sky.


    There is only a cloud dyed fiery red floating in the sky, showing that everything is really happening.


    Ten Demon Sects... This Demon Sect force, which planned to hide behind, calculate everything, and pick the fruit, suffered heavy losses due to Phoenix''s attack.


    Even if he did not withdraw from the hegemony, he could no longer be as strong as before.


    Without the strong threat of the Ten Demon Sects, the City Alliance can relax and be alert, and start to receive those refugees who fled from the Old Continent.


    Of course, at this time, will those ''refugees'' be willing to be exploited and ruled... not necessarily.


    I didn¡¯t set an alarm clock for my nap, and I didn¡¯t wake up until almost five o¡¯clock. Sorry for the late update!


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： Small upgrade (monthly ticket 1200 plus more!)

    Chapter 262 A small improvement (Monthly ticket 1200 plus more!)


    As the Ten Demon Sects were beaten to a halt, there was no black hand behind the turmoil that fueled the flames, and the waves that occurred in the wasteland world began to calm down a little bit.


    However, there will be no shortage of various incidents in the dark.


    After all, Phoenix appeared and turned into a phoenix, leaving behind many doubts.


    For example... why Phoenix flew out of Fengdu.


    Another example... What is the purpose of Phoenix appearing in Fengdu? Is it related to the legendary Holy Son?


    These are worthy of investigation by the orthodox monks of the City Alliance.


    They naturally wanted to find the Son.


    Of course, because there was no threat of invasion from the Ten Demon Sects, the war that seemed to be on the verge of breaking out in the New World did not break out immediately at this time, but was postponed.


    The new fourth-tier demon sealers, ice flame walkers and armored warriors, have become the new direction pursued by monks and aboriginal demon sealers.


    The Ice Flame Walker needs to collect the fire seeds scattered in the world by the Phoenix Phoenix, and after absorbing the huge ice factor, then plant the fire seeds of the Phoenix Fire to form a balance of ice and fire.


    Exercise the magical ice flame.


    At the same time, it has two opposing characteristics of burning and freezing.


    The armored warrior is to obtain the petrified fragments of the giant of light, and transform the ''X'' in the body through the fragments.


    Of course, the prerequisites for obtaining these two ranks are to have a strong will and a matching spirit.


    Without the suppression of spiritual will, even if the external conditions are met, it will only fail.


    In reality, Ke Xiaoliang is digesting the feedback brought about by the changes in the wasteland world.


    The new fourth-tier class of Ice Flame Walker has brought some willpower increases to Ke Xiaoliang.


    At the same time, mastered the skill of ice and fire.


    That is to say, in the future, Ke Xiaoliang can use ice as fire, or fire as ice.


    It is equivalent to broadening the skill list for no reason, and adding more ways to deal with the enemy.


    Not only that, the fusion of the characteristics of fire and ice is more conducive to the surprise of certain combat methods.


    "The biggest harvest is the fifth stage of Phoenix...Phoenix. I have harvested a wave in advance, pulling the blood of the ancient gods into the wasteland world, and reincarnated as a goddess bonus. If it wasn''t for Molly''s drop With the blood of the goddess, it is basically impossible for Phoenix to ''evolve'' into a phoenix. Because when he chooses to burn, he will be burned to ashes before he turns into a phoenix...even if he still exists The essence of the giant of light. Moreover, he can clearly understand the way of burning, the meaning of the phoenix... and there must be some ancient gods'' messages recorded in Molly''s blood, which invisibly infected Phoenix. "Ke Xiaoliang was planning in his heart.


    is thinking about how to develop more functions of the goddess in the future.


    Stretching out his slender, white fingers, a tiny flame appeared on Ke Xiaoliang''s fingertips.


    In order to maintain this little flame, Ke Xiaoliang''s mana is burning rapidly.


    "This is the fire of the phoenix, and it is also the endless fire, the fire of Nirvana. Of course... the latter attribute, because I used the magic value to forcibly enhance it, so it is fed back to me. The Nirvana attribute is very weak, really If it is used... the probability of nirvana is infinitely close to zero, and the probability of being burned to death is extremely high. The inexhaustible attribute... is enough to make anyone terrified."


    "It can''t be extinguished, it can''t be extinguished. This small flame is enough to burn the sea. This is a great supernatural power based on the mysteries of many supernatural powers..." Ke Xiaoliang put away his fingers and broke off Supply of mana.


    Such a small flame burned four-fifths of Ke Xiaoliang''s mana in just three seconds.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s magic power is as much as an acre, and he belongs to the extremely perverted category among monks.


    "If it''s just a small flame...it can only be used for sneak attack at most. I just don''t know if it can be used in the transformation state. At that time, the power of heaven and earth was borrowed, and whether it can be consumed and burned by the power of heaven and earth."


    "If it''s possible, it''s one more hole card." Ke Xiaoliang planned, thinking about when, and then went out to try it out.


    Turning his head as if he had sensed it, he saw a pretty figure in a lake green loose long dress from a distance, running towards the snack shop happily.


    Under the loose collar, the dancing waves really make people have to look sideways.


    "Lively? It''s too lively! From now on, she will only show it to me." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself, and then asked the shop assistants to prepare new cakes and put them on the table.


    Yang Zhenzhen rushed in and grabbed the glass jug, poured the milk tea in the jug into his mouth, and then spit out a long breath of air with milk fragrance as if he came alive.


    Now sat across from Ke Xiaoliang, the pair of big babies on the chest nodded politely at Ke Xiaoliang through the clothes, with a friendly attitude.


    "Li Longjing! Li Longjing! I''ve found out everything!"


    "Someone is deliberately framing you. I have tasted those cakes that tasted weird, but they were deliberately let go... Don''t be discouraged. I will explain to my brothers and sisters in the same school. , has been approved by more than a dozen senior sisters. They all feel that they have misunderstood you. They expressed their willingness to continue to take care of your business in the future." Yang Zhenzhen said seriously to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Looking at the round-eyed Yang Zhenzhen, Ke Xiaoliang pinched his face.


    "okay, I get it!"


    "If we hadn''t really escorted me behind my back, I''m afraid this small shop of mine wouldn''t be able to open long ago!"


    "Thank you!" Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Yang Zhenzhen puffed out her chest, and her chest jumped. She quickly blushed again, shrank back, and proudly said, "Of course!"


    Then his face collapsed: "The wasteland world is in chaos, and the foundation of our Cuiyun Mountain in the wasteland world has also been dug up. Recently, brothers and sisters are very sad, and their tempers are not very good. I am fine. ¡¤¡¤In a few days, I will go to the world of high martial arts again. Hey... It''s really boring. Now the brothers and sisters only want to go to another world to earn plot points. It''s not like before. Everyone does morning exercises together , Breathing out the purple energy, it''s a lot of fun when practicing swordsmanship!"


    "Master finally left the customs, but he didn''t summon us. Instead, he went directly to the wasteland world, and was dispatched by the sect to go to the Gaowu world."


    "In short, everyone has become very busy now... I really miss the days when we practiced sword together, practiced qi and meditated together, fished together, drank tea together, and played chess together." Yang Zhenzhen rested his chin in his hand and talked in a rambling manner.


    Such trivial things, she likes to tell Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang is also happy to be this audience.


    It¡¯s just that, without Yang Zhenzhen mentioning it, Ke Xiaoliang ¡®almost¡¯ forgot that the fire in Phoenix City in the Wasteland World...was first started by the cultivator of Cuiyun Mountain.


    Of course, as the clue character that caused all this.


    Although Sun Shuyi did not die, his soul was lost in the wasteland world.


    It''s five o''clock, good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： A great sadness hangs over me (please subscribe)

    Chapter 263 Great sadness enveloped me (please subscribe)


    Sun Shuyi is just a small character, and getting rid of him is just a matter of convenience.


    If there is no Sun Shuyi, someone else will take up his responsibility to detonate all this, and then create such a riot.


    "This special ''event'' has directly created more than 700 million magic points for me, and I can create more indirectly in the future. In addition, the progress and changes in the way of sealing demons cannot be ignored. At this time, Ke Xiaoliang felt great sadness.


    Because he didn''t know how to invest this huge sum of magic value that had accumulated to about two billion.


    Creating a new world requires one billion.


    From this point of view, Ke Xiaoliang seems to be able to directly create a new world.


    But Ke Xiaoliang had no idea what the theme of the next world would be.


    What''s even more sad is... I feel that the magic value is not enough.


    Because it costs one billion to create a new world, and another billion to settle the new world... In addition, setting up a new world, deriving all things, spreading extraordinary energy, etc... also requires magic points.


    Conservatively estimate that if Ke Xiaoliang really intends to open a new world, it will cost at least three or four billion.


    In the past, when designing worlds, I was always stuck at the upper limit, so I could still make excuses, saying that the magic value was not enough.


    If the third world is opened, and this reason is used as an excuse, it will be a bit difficult to explain.


    "Besides, I don''t really need the new world to help me now. Those monks, it''s hard to be distracted now, and continue to open up new worlds and expand new businesses for me. I have to give them some Time to digest and buffer." Ke Xiaoliang, as the big boss behind this scene, is still very caring, and he is very considerate of the physical and mental health of the monks and migrant workers.


    Suddenly another great sadness enveloped Ke Xiaoliang.


    Someone hit him with the ball, and plunged his head deep into a soft and full of elastic mud.


    The sad touch seemed to come from the call of natural motherhood, and Ke Xiaoliang was almost moved to tears because of it, unable to control himself....


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, Ke Xiaoliang turned his head to make himself lie more comfortably.


    "Li Longjing! My wife said that Yunhe Daoist in Xiaocang Mountain will live a life-and-death calamity tonight, and ask God for his life. He will publicly sell some unnecessary belongings in exchange for the elixir for crossing the calamity, and also sell a few for observation. Do you want to go see it?" Yang Zhenzhen said to Ke Xiaoliang with a blushing face.


    She knew what Ke Xiaoliang liked about her, so when Ke Xiaoliang hinted repeatedly, and experienced Ke Xiaoliang''s gradual acquaintance several times, she no longer resisted this kind of ''slightly'' intimate contact.


    "Renhe Yunhe from Xiaocang Mountain? What''s his background?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    Yang Zhenzhen said: "He is a famous casual cultivator in Yunzhou. More than 80 years ago, it is said that he was still a monk of the Tianhe sect. However, the Tianhe sect was exterminated by the ten demon sects, and the real Yunhe came to our Yunzhou. .¡±


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t think it was a coincidence that there were also traces of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Because if this is a coincidence...there are too many coincidences in the world.


    It must be reiterated again that the name of the Ten Demon Sects... is really not a slander of the righteous way, or a winner or a loser.


    They are really bad.


    "Have you passed birth and death?"


    "Okay! I''ll go and have a look!" Ke Xiaoliang didn''t refuse, and agreed without hesitation.


    Generally speaking, monks face life and death in seclusion alone, or find teachers and friends to protect the Dharma.


    If you are a person in the way of the devil, then when you pass the life and death calamity, you should hide your classmates, friends, disciples, teachers, etc., and find a remote place that only you know, and there is no one, so that you can deal with it with peace of mind.


    There are only some casual cultivators in the righteous path, with little money.


    Worried that the prepared pills, talismans, and magic weapons would not be enough to support him through the tribulation.


    That''s why I chose to sell the "observation" quota in exchange for some resources as capital to deal with life and death.


    This is also a helpless move.


    If it wasn''t forced by life...who would want to sell such things?


    Great sadness pulled Ke Xiaoliang away.


    It seems that Yang Zhenzhen is hinting to Ke Xiaoliang that today''s benefits are over.


    There was regret in Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes.


    Then he still said to Yang Zhenzhen: "Don''t use such a tight corset in the future, it is not good for development, and it is even worse for the body."


    Yang Zhenzhen lowered his head, blushed and hummed weakly.


    In fact, it was the action just now, which made her too embarrassed. Although she was the active party, she still hasn''t slowed down.


    But there is no way... Who made her agree to Ke Xiaoliang?


    This is a daily reward, but Ke Xiaoliang won the reward after going through all kinds of hard work.


    Just leave as soon as you say.


    There was no need to pack anything, and they followed Yang Zhenzhen and drove all the way to Bibotan at the foot of Cuiyun Mountain.


    A mature beauty in white clothes and blue silk stood by the side of Bibotan. Although it was not as magnificent as Yang Zhenzhen''s, with many mountains and greenery, she was also magnificent and majestic. The mature charm between the eyebrows reminded Ke Xiaoliang of several License plate number.


    "Master!" Yang Zhenzhen shouted happily, and rushed towards the mature beauty.


    The beauty caught Yang Zhenzhen, but she glanced at Ke Xiaoliang.


    There is no strangeness in his eyes, obviously he has known Ke Xiaoliang for a long time.


    "This is Daoyou Li! It''s a pity that Zhenyao Pavilion was destroyed by the Blood Demon Palace more than five hundred years ago. However, Cuiyun Mountain and Zhenyao Pavilion used to be friends of the same way, and we had a lot of exchanges. Li Daoyou lived in Li If there is any trouble in the city, I, Cuiyun Mountain, can help take care of it." The mature and charming teacher said to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Brows are full of kindness and kindness.


    Ke Xiaoliang knew long ago that he was misunderstood as a disciple of the Zhenyao Pavilion who was exterminated more than 500 years ago.


    After all, in the world of practice, the last sect that can make delicious food instead of panacea is Zhenyao Pavilion.


    Regarding this misunderstanding, Ke Xiaoliang never admits it positively, but does not deny it either.


    "Thank you... Mistress!" Ke Xiaoliang cupped his hands and said, his mouth was cute.


    Yang Zhenzhen''s cheeks flushed, and he kept looking at Ke Xiaoliang, with an expression of joy and anger.


    This beautiful and mature mistress did not refuse, she just said: "Fellow Daoist Li! Let''s go now! Don''t make Yun and Fellow Daoist wait too long!"


    After finishing speaking, he threw out a flying boat.


    The flying boat swelled against the wind, becoming ten meters long and three meters wide.


    The three jumped into the flying boat.


    The flying boat soared up, entered the clouds, and landed on the cloud stream that split the sea of ??clouds.


    The sea of ??cracked clouds in Yunzhou is more crowded and dense than what we saw in Cangzhou before.


    From time to time, you can still see some magic weapons in the manned flight, sitting on a certain cloud stream, and speeding past quickly.


    Because of the dense cloud flow, Yunzhou is also the transportation hub of ten states in the world.


    It took no more than half an hour, when the teacher pressed the flying boat, and the three of them landed on the hillside of Xiaocang Mountain.


    At the entrance of the Taoist temple on the mountainside, some fellow practitioners from Yunzhou have already gathered.


    Most of them came to observe life and death.


    It is often an elder with one or two juniors.


    When the mistress came down with Yang Zhenzhen and Ke Xiaoliang, several monks came over immediately and greeted the mistress with subtle and hidden admiration in their eyes.


    As for Yang Zhenzhen...Although she has a powerful weapon, in the eyes of others, she is just this cute little girl.


    After all... not everyone is as superficial as Ke.


    challenge! challenge! The twenty-fourth day of five consecutive updates!


    Crazy after ordering, want to cry but have no tears!


    There is no choice but to continue to code words.


    come on! come on! come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Watching Life and Death (Part 1)

    Chapter 264 Watching Life and Death (Part 1)


    "Really Bihan! I haven''t seen you for many years, but you still have the same demeanor! These two are disciples? They are really beautiful and talented! It''s a small meeting ceremony, you''re welcome! You''re welcome!" A middle-aged monk with a goatee rubbed his hands and greeted him. Come over, and at the same time hurriedly handed the two jade talisman swords to Yang Zhenzhen and Ke Xiaoliang.


    Master Bihan...that is, Yang Zhenzhen''s wife, gave Yang Zhenzhen a look, and then politely refused: "I am still young, and I don''t go out for a walk. This jade talisman is not easy to make. It is free for fellow Taoists and I will take care of my apprentice first." Come on!"


    The two apprentices behind Baiji, although they didn''t follow their original intentions and nodded their heads, they also showed longing looks.


    The middle-aged monk smiled awkwardly, but put the two jade talismans back into his sleeves, ignoring the desire of his disciples, and said instead: "Reverend Bihan is here this time to observe the life and death disasters of Yun and fellow Taoists." ?¡±


    "I''ve heard that fellow daoist Yunhe will only open 15 places this time, and they must be separated by 500 meters from a high place. The competition is fierce! But it doesn''t matter, I am inseparable from that Yunhe, we If you open your mouth...he will definitely give you a vacant spot for Master Bihan."


    This stalking appearance seems to be skillful, obviously it is not a day''s work.


    Realist Bihan responded in a neutral manner.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked around and observed the environment.


    "The formations have been arranged and temporarily strengthened. It should be to increase the energy output, and more spiritual stones are buried in the eyes of each formation. There are many colorful roosters standing on the trees, which should be deliberately raised. It is used for crowing in advance, maybe it can be used to scare ghosts away. There is still a **** smell that has not dissipated around... It should be sprinkled with black dog blood to prevent evil spirits from taking the opportunity to invade. Of course... these are small tricks , the basic response. The real means and measures are not so easy to see." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    The so-called life-and-death catastrophe of a monk means that after Tianshou is reached, the true energy and mana in the body begin to riot abnormally, and the body also begins to generate decay and decay, thus connecting with the heaven and earth to generate energy.


    At that time, there will be wind blowing the soul, thunder hitting the body, yin fire burning to the soul, and dirty water sweeping the altar. The stronger the strength, the stronger the doom.


    This is life and robbery.


    In this way, it seems that the lower the cultivation level, the better it is to survive the calamity?


    After all, if the cultivation base is weak, the connection with heaven and earth will also be weak, and the natural calamity will also be weak. You only need to prepare some magic weapons and talismans to get through it safely.


    This is true...but only half true.


    Life and death kalpas are divided into life kalpas and death kalpas.


    After the calamity of life, the lifespan of heaven is extended. The law of life and death between heaven and earth alone cannot let the monks go to death. After that day, the ghost gate of the underworld will open, and the ghosts of the underworld will come to carry out soul-hunting.


    The underworld will often send ghost messengers of different levels to seduce souls according to the strength and lifespan of the monks who cross the catastrophe.


    At this time, if the strength is too weak, the soul will be easily locked away by ghosts, and the body will die, and it will be useless to survive the calamity just a moment ago.


    Conversely, if you defeat or even kill the ghost, you can take the life essence.


    The stronger the ghosts are defeated, the more longevity they will take. And killing ghosts is different from defeating ghosts. The former is more difficult than the latter, and the lifespan obtained naturally is also different.


    The life span of each seizure ranges from decades to hundreds of years.


    As for the underworld, it is hidden outside the mortal world, under the netherworld.


    It is difficult for ordinary monks to peek into the underworld and break into it.


    Only a great monk who has cultivated the primordial spirit can enter the underworld with the primordial spirit and have a glimpse of what is going on.


    Besides that, only monks who are gifted with the ability to communicate with ghosts can communicate with the underworld, and even have contact with ghost messengers, ghost generals, and judges in the underworld.


    Peng Yusheng, who was mentioned earlier, has a natural ability to communicate with darkness.


    The door of the Taoist temple was opened.


    A white-haired Taoist, wearing a bright yellow Taoist robe, came out and bowed his hands at his fellow Taoists.


    Looking at his appearance as if he was about to die, everyone knew very well that this was a sign that he was about to cross the catastrophe.


    Except for those monks whose fate deserves to die young, the vast majority of monks who are over 70 or 80 years old will begin to enter the aging period quickly one year before they are about to pass through life and death. There is a certain degree of weakening and reduction.


    After passing through the calamity of life and death, they will rejuvenate and return to their youthful posture.


    "Everyone!"


    "Pindao Yunhe...Thank you for your support and support today."


    "The calamity of life and death is a major event for our monks to practice. There are still hundreds of elixir plants, three acres of psychic grass, and seven psychic trees in the poor Taoist garden. Materials, magic weapons, unknown antiquities, ancient books, etc. You can go there by yourself and leave your words to bid. After two hours, Pindao will trade with you fellows according to your needs."


    "Everyone... Today is the most important thing in this life of the poor. If there is any lack of hospitality or poor conduct, I hope you will forgive me. If this calamity passes today, the poor will come to the door one by one and thank you face to face. "The old Taoist said very beautifully, which made the monks waiting at the door feel very comfortable.


    It''s just that this old Taoist priest is also slippery.


    At this time, it is not the first place to sell the viewing places, but to let everyone keep in mind that if they want to form a good relationship, they will inevitably be more generous when they bid.


    The monks who were standing at the door, waiting to pick up a bargain, and watching life and death, also said auspicious words one after another.


    All the words are convincing, it seems that Yun and Lao Dao will surely survive the calamity of life and death.


    As for whether I think so in my heart, it is not necessarily!


    Throughout the ages, only monks who lack confidence in themselves and feel that it is difficult to overcome the catastrophe will ruin their wealth, and even sell the right to observe and emulate, in order to strengthen their confidence in surviving the catastrophe as much as possible.


    On the contrary, confident monks tend to be more low-key.


    I have quietly robbed life and death, and I will never make such a big fuss.


    "This old man... tonight''s doom, I''m afraid it will be difficult!" Ke Xiaoliang was not thinking of such clich¨¦s.


    His vision is vicious. As a monk with forty-two levels of qi training, there is a reflection of the soul in the spiritual platform.


    Therefore, he possesses some primordial spirit characteristics. It can be seen that this Yunhe Laodao not only has stagnation in his heart, but also has old wounds that have not healed, which have been dragging his body down.


    Once the calamity of life and death is approaching, this old pain may be a sharp sword piercing his gate of life.


    "It is rumored that in the hands of those ghost messengers, there are projections of objects of power in the world, such as soul hooks, soul wands, life and death books, and soul seizing pens. Even I can''t hide the old wounds on Yunhe Laodao, let alone those ghost messengers. When the time comes, it is bound to seize this point and carry out continuous attacks."


    "I just don''t know if this Yun and the old Taoist knew what to do and prepared for it in advance." Ke Xiaoliang thought, and followed the crowd into the Taoist temple.


    It¡¯s Christmas Eve today... Dear friends, do you have any plans? Have you booked a hotel room? Do you want to eat more oysters or something?


    Forget it... waste paper asked too much, if you think about it, you don''t need it!


    As for whether you don¡¯t need a hotel room, or you don¡¯t need oysters to invigorate your kidneys...you should know it all!


    Hahaha!


    There is another update in the morning, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Observing Life and Death Tribulation (Part 2) monthly ticket 1300 plus more

    Chapter 265 Observing Life and Death Tribulation (Part 2) A monthly pass of 1,300 plus updates


    Yunhe Laodao''s collection is hard to describe.


    Some things are good, but the waiting time is too long.


    For example, there is an eight-color Ganoderma lucidum that has only grown for 20 years. It needs to wait at least two to three hundred years before it can be matured and used as medicine, and the corresponding panacea can be refined. Otherwise, if it is used like this, it is not much different from ordinary Ganoderma lucidum.


    Another example is an ancient book, which records many strange events in mountains and seas, which are quite interesting, but there are many omissions and serious damage, so that its real value has dropped greatly. Ke Xiaoliang looked at it for a while, but lost interest in bidding.


    As for those messy spiritual materials, spiritual things.


    Ke Xiaoliang has no interest at all, he just hangs out with Yang Zhenzhen by the hand.


    Two hours passed by in a flash.


    Yun and Lao Dao''s collection barely sold a little less than half.


    Most of them are still vacant. Perhaps the really valuable good things, this old man has sold them long ago, and exchanged them for panacea and spirit stones.


    Next, Yun He Lao Dao invited the "gifter" to be in charge of auctioning the right to observe.


    After all, this matter was a bit embarrassing, Yun He Laodao himself did not show up.


    It is said to the outside world that they are fasting and bathing, making final preparations for the subsequent robbery.


    Bihan¡¯s Tim Dogs are indeed more powerful.


    When the real Bihan bid, they all gave up the competition, and threatened and suppressed other monks who wanted to bid with their eyes.


    So much so that Daoist Bihan won three places to observe for a mere price of three hundred spirit stones... Yunhe Laodao lost blood.


    Of course, this is just a separate conclusion.


    On the whole, Yun and Lao Dao have earned blood.


    Because those Tim Gou, in order to get the chance to stand side by side with real Bihan and observe the life and death of Yun and Lao Dao together, they bid their money.


    The highest unit auction price was as high as tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    After the quota bidding ended, monks who did not get a quota were respectfully invited to appear.


    Yunhe Laodao spent a lot of spirit stones and hired a big monk to take over the field as his temporary guardian. No one dared to make mistakes at will.


    Although this great cultivator will never interfere in Yunhe Laodao''s crossing of the catastrophe, if anyone wants to fish in troubled waters at this time and take the opportunity to harm Yunhe Laodao, this great monk is obliged to do it.


    As night fell, Ke Xiaoliang and a group of fifteen people stood on a cold hill, looking at the Fatai not far away.


    On the altar of law, Yun He Lao Dao was extremely old.


    After all, he has lived for more than a hundred years before he reached his tenth birthday. Now that his life is approaching, the state that should belong to this age has returned. Yun He Lao Dao is naturally old and very old.


    "True! Remember, the first life-and-death calamity is the most important. Because the length of life captured this time is directly related to whether you have the opportunity to cultivate the primordial spirit, or even achieve immortality in the future. The first life-and-death calamity is full of ordinary people. Between the ages of eighty and one hundred and twenty, when life calamity comes, the physical vitality maintained by true qi and mana is greatly reduced, but it can still support it, and has not exceeded the upper limit of the physical body. But if it is pushed back a few decades, At the age of 180 or 200, when the calamity comes, if there is no top-quality elixir to catch one''s life, or a powerful supernatural power or magic weapon to suppress the vitality, it is very likely that the body will collapse before the calamity arrives, and the soul will die " Bihan real person said to Yang Zhenzhen.


    At the same time, he was talking to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Tian Goubai, who had been following him all the time, also hurriedly added to the real person: "Not bad! Not bad! Therefore, it is best to fight against the sky for the first time. It is best to be more than a hundred years old. This is another hundred years. My generation of monks can Find a way to form golden elixir, knock on the primordial spirit, no matter how bad it is, you can practice supernatural powers, search for treasures, hold your vitality, and avoid dying directly in the kalpa of life and death."


    "Having said that, if you have no choice, you will live an extra year."


    "It can take ten years or twenty years to win the destiny."


    "Having time to accumulate is better than dying on the spot."


    "Bihan... am I right?" Bai Ge continued to please.


    It''s just the real Bihan who doesn''t talk to her.


    On the altar of law, the evil wind is already blowing.


    A dark cloud floated in the sky, and the cloud and the old Taoist above the altar suddenly shook their bodies, as if they were suffering pain.


    "This is the wind of the sky. True Qi is born from absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. This time is a test for heaven and earth to ask for aura from people without thinking about it in return. But it seems... this cloud and the old Taoist should have accumulated more merits on weekdays , Feedback is natural. Otherwise, the wind should be more intense this day, and if it is strong, it is possible to directly blow out the three souls and seven souls." Bai gave Zhenren the live commentator and explained very actively.


    After the evil wind dissipated, Yun and Lao Dao quickly swallowed the elixir, absorbed the aura from the spirit stone, and replenished their true qi.


    Not long after, the sky was filled with thunder again.


    There was no lightning and thunder, but there were arcs of electric arcs running around Yun He Lao Dao''s body, tearing his old skin apart.


    "This Yunhe old man looks friendly, but he has killed some people and committed some crimes. The power of the Heavenly Thunder Tribulation is obviously stronger than the Heavenly Wind Tribulation." Bai gave the real person to continue to explain.


    Ke Xiaoliang suddenly thought, if this is the case in this life and calamity...then what is the situation of those monks in the way of life and death when they face the life and death calamity?


    "It''s no wonder that monks race against time in their practice. There are many techniques and means to polish the body in the practice of magic, and even the technique of tempering the magic body. Presumably it is also to deal with such a calamity." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    As for Ke Xiaoliang himself...he doesn''t feel that he has done any evil things, and that he will be targeted by heaven and earth, and will be punished severely.


    Thunderstorm, Yun and Lao Dao still survived.


    It''s just that the breath has become weaker, and the body is also crumbling on the altar.


    After swallowing the elixir and applying the ointment, Yun and Lao Dao seemed to have used some kind of secret method to forcibly boost their energy and spirit and return to their peak.


    Followed by yin fire calamity and poisonous water calamity.


    Between life and death, there are nine calamities.


    Ordinary monks often only experience four kinds of life and calamity, which is enough.


    Sure enough, after the four catastrophes passed, the aura of Yun and Daoist began to rise.


    The original aging appearance also dissipated with the wind.


    On the altar, he turned into a middle-aged monk with a mustache.


    Although his appearance is ordinary, he is no longer as before, who may die at any time.


    At this time, everyone''s spirits were raised.


    Realist Bihan even used the prepared spiritual liquid to help Yang Zhenzhen open his eyes.


    As for Ke Xiaoliang, he refused with a smile.


    After a while.


    There were slight fluctuations in the void.


    Two ghost servants dressed in black and dressed as yamen servants walked out of nothingness holding chains and soul-beating sticks.


    Their eyes locked on the cloud and the real person on the altar.


    One of the ghosts opened his mouth and said: "Boldly speaking, stealing the sky and stealing life. Now that you have committed a crime, you will go to **** with me and go to **** to redeem your sins. If you dare to resist, you will be beaten to death, and no mercy will be given!" "


    Ok! Monthly ticket addition is also finished! In the afternoon, what name do I use to add updates?


    Recommend or favorite?


    Um... Let''s make up the recommendation ticket first and add more updates!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Ghosts and monks

    Chapter 266 Ghosts and monks


    Facing the scolding from the ghost guard, Yun Hezhen had no fear or shame, and unhurriedly ignited the three talismans placed on the altar.


    In the halo of the burning talisman fire, three phantoms combined with the array that had been arranged on the ground slowly rose.


    Phantoms are in the form of Hydra, Tengu and Human-faced Snake respectively.


    The three are all magical beasts that have been passed down since ancient times, and they all have the instinct to feed on ghosts.


    Although the phantoms arranged by combining formations and talismans this time also had a trace of sincerity, which made the two ghost messengers more cautious and more vicious.


    "Master! Why do we gain longevity after defeating or beheading ghost messengers? If so, why does the underworld still arrange ghost messengers to seduce souls?" Baiji''s disciple asked in a low voice behind him.


    Bai Ge explained in a low voice: "We can gain longevity by killing ghost messengers. Ghost messengers can steal our souls and intercept our cultivation to become more powerful ghosts. The cultivation environment in the underworld is not as good as ours. If you don''t seduce the soul of our monks, it will be extremely difficult to make progress. Therefore, to the ghost messenger, hooking the soul of the monk is not only not a deadly job, but a fat job. It is to maintain the life and death ethic of heaven and earth, so there is Yin virtue added to the body. It is difficult for us to accumulate Yin virtue and Yin power on weekdays, and the function of Yin virtue in the underworld is to exchange for the lifespan in life. Therefore, when we defeat the ghosts, we can follow the rules and get ghosts. The bad part of yin virtue, and then in the book of life and death, more yang life, counted as life extension."


    Baiji''s disciple said: "Does that mean that as long as we accumulate more yin virtues on weekdays, we can prolong our lives?"


    Bai Ge said: "Although this statement is good, it is extremely difficult to put it into practice. Only the great virtues of Buddhism and the true monarchs of Taoism who have opened their eyes and opened their hearts can prolong their lifespan by accumulating yin virtues in the yang world. People, there are true good and hypocrisy, there are hypocrisy and true evil, there are evil first and then good, and there are also first good and then evil. Saving one person may hurt more people, but killing one person may save countless people. Doomed to suffer. Some people have accumulated blessings in the previous life, and they will enjoy wealth in this life. All kinds of things... It¡¯s hard to see through the appearance, if a monk relies on a little bit of special magic, he interferes at will, and wants to accumulate evil virtue, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s useless but it will be damaged.¡±


    "Then... has anyone survived the calamity of life, but no ghost messenger came to seduce the soul and survive the calamity of death?" Baiji''s disciple continued to ask.


    Bai said: "Of course there is! If your boy reaches such a state one day, then I will congratulate you as a teacher. You are already Taoist and true, and you will become a fairy in front of you!"


    There is no ghost messenger to seduce the soul, so it is only because the ghost messenger dare not come!


    While speaking, I saw that among the two ghost messengers, the one who was holding the phantom image of the elusive rope shook the chain in his hand.


    penetrated through layers of obstacles.


    Those formations, talismans, and magic weapon defenses are useless in front of this phantom of the hook.


    The chain penetrated into Yunhe Daoist''s body, and the rattle of the chain was heard.


    Yun Hezhen''s soul was actually pulled out of his body.


    Below the great monk of Yuanshen, the soul of any monk is more fragile and powerless than the physical body.


    At this moment, the souls of Yun and Daoist have left their bodies.


    The only thing that can be used is mana, and it is ready-made mana. It is difficult to circulate the true energy to recover the consumed mana.


    But Yun and Zhenren seem to have been prepared for this.


    At this moment, a jade pot hangs above his soul''s head.


    In the jade pot, drops of jade liquid dripped out from time to time.


    Yuye fell into the soul, and the originally slightly blurred soul body became stable, and the mana was slowly recovering.


    "That''s... the magic weapon of the true spirit! It has something that can be connected with the soul, and what''s even more rare is that this jade pot can restore mana. When did this Yunhe Daoist... have such a treasure? ?¡± Behind the Daoist Bai, another monk asked in surprise.


    Bai Gioren seems to have some friendship with Na Yun and the real person, rather than just bragging.


    At this time, he responded: "That treasure was borrowed from Senior Luo Yu of Cuiyun Mountain by Master Yunhe who spent an adult''s favor acquired in the early years, and spent a full 100,000 spirit stones. Fan Ye was only lent to him for a while, and when he survived the calamity of life and death, this treasure will be returned."


    While talking, Baijiu turned his head again, approached the real Bihan and said: "Bihan... I remember that Senior Luo Yu is your uncle, you should be familiar with this treasure!"


    Daoist Bihan couldn''t be too indifferent, so he also replied: "Yes! This treasure is called ''Jiling Pot'', it is my uncle Daoist Luo, it was carved and polished by the Master of the Thousand Years Soul Jade Xun, After many years of mana training, it is only then that the spirituality is conceived and has such magical effects."


    Yunhe Daoist, who is not afraid of the loss of mana, even if he is a soul, stands behind the phantoms of the three strange beasts, casting spells frequently.


    Although I was restrained by the hook and the soul stick from time to time, and my soul body became unstable, I persisted and practiced the method of procrastination.


    Watching the time pass by, those colorful chickens standing on the treetops, trained in advance, and accustomed to crowing in advance before dawn, made crisp crowing sounds.


    The methods of the two ghost messengers began to become hasty.


    Obviously, these two ghosts are not old ghosts with years of experience...the experience should not be very rich.


    If it''s dawn, they still can''t take away the souls of Yun and Daoist.


    Then the barrier between Yun and Zhenren is considered to be passed.


    The two ghost messengers are about to hand over part of their yin virtues to prolong the lives of Yun and Zhenren.


    As for how much Yinde to hand over... that depends on how much Yinde these two ghost messengers signed when they were in the underworld in order to get this opportunity. Generally speaking, the more yin virtues signed, the higher the probability of being sent to the underworld to lock the monks'' souls to death.


    Of course, it is not unheard of in the past. Some monks have arduously defeated those powerful and difficult ghosts, but their lifespan is not long, only a short ten years.


    So, many powerful monks, regardless of righteousness and evil.


    In the face of death and ghosts, the most used method is... to kill!


    As long as the ghosts are killed, all the ghosts'' virtues and kung fu will belong to the monk who killed them.


    Those who can work as ghost messengers in the underworld, but cannot be reincarnated... Most of them were not good birds in life, and they must be evil ghosts after death.


    In the cycle of heavenly law, monks killing ghosts and messengers are doing good instead of evil.


    Speaking of it, it is also interesting.


    In this way, monks and ghost messengers, asking for and devouring each other, seem to form a special closed loop of practice.


    Just when everyone thought that Yunhe Zhenren was about to overcome the catastrophe and successfully seized his life span.


    Suddenly, an obvious wound appeared on his soul body, and the illusory soul body was showing light through the wound.


    The two ghost messengers were overjoyed to see each other.


    One after another, they chanted ghost mantras, attracting a bell of falling souls.


    The bell rang, and the souls of Yun and Daoist became incoherent, staggering like drunk.


    The ghost messenger with the soul-beating stick ventured through the formation, stepped over the formation of three out-of-control alien beast phantoms, and hit the real body on Yunhe''s real body with a stick.


    Snapped!


    This stick actually directly shattered the vitality that Yun and Daoist had just condensed.


    The connection between the body and the soul was also interrupted by this stick.


    Yun and Daoist''s fairly tenacious mana began to fade rapidly, and even the jade pot on top of their heads fell down and fell into the grass, without the flash of aura. (seeking subscription)


    Thanks Datou Tianmoyi for the 20,000 reward!


    Big guy is awesome!


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Intercept and kill... win life (for the leader of the alliance

    Chapter 267 Interception¡¤¡¤¡¤Duoshou


    "Okay! Reverend Yunhe is going to be robbed and killed!" Among the crowd watching from a distance, it seemed that a friend of Reverend Yunhe made a sound of shock and anger.


    At the same time, Master Bihan frowned.


    Bai Ge said: "Someone is entrapping Yunhe...his old wounds are well hidden with the sealing stickers. It was not revealed in the soul body, but it showed a flaw at a critical moment. Someone must have cast a spell secretly. Will be sealed The hidden aura of the Lingpai is exposed."


    At this time, the big monk hired by Yunhe Daoist also showed his figure in the cloud.


    A large number of talismans spilled out, covering the surroundings like a net of heaven and earth. It seems to be to prevent someone from breaking in, destroying the last critical moment of Yun and Zhenren crossing the tribulation.


    The two ghost messengers were not afraid, and continued to deal with Yun and Zhenren, and they must be locked away.


    Following Yun and Zhenren''s souls, they were entangled by the seductive rope.


    A ghost messenger, condensed an illusory soul-epissing pen, and heavily marked the souls of Yun and Daoist with black sand marks.


    Yun and Zhenren were completely defeated.


    At the same time, the mana and true energy in Yunhe Daoist''s body flew out as his soul was taken away, and turned into two strands in mid-air, quickly pouring into the ghost bodies of the two ghost messengers.


    Their ghost bodies became a little more solid with the naked eye, and the outfits on them also became brand new and looked solid.


    Happy looks appeared on the faces of the two ghost messengers.


    "Yunhe is still defeated... this time he died, and I don''t know if he will have the opportunity to embark on the path of cultivation after reincarnation. Him!" The monks who had friendship with Yunhe Zhenren all showed depressed expressions. Maybe it''s because of the loss of Yunhe Zhenren at the last moment, or because he is feeling sorry for himself, and at some point he will end up in the same situation as Yunhe.


    But at this time, suddenly a gloomy light, like a poisonous thorn, pierced into the bodies of the two ghost messengers.


    The ghost bodies of the two ghost messengers exploded into two black mist in an instant.


    A short figure escaped from the ground, casting spells in his hands one after another, and unexpectedly sprinkled a large number of soul-eating worms, gnawing at the two ghost messengers.


    "It turns out that you are playing tricks...!" In the clouds, the invited big monk roared angrily.


    The clear and brilliant sword light not only slashed at the short figure, but also slashed at the two ghost messengers who were not really killed but turned into black mist.


    "True! Remember, if you survive the calamity of life and death in the future, if you don''t trust someone completely, you must not let him protect the law for you. The place to cross the calamity must be chosen from thousands of people, and it will never attract people. Focus on the place where you will be disturbed. Ghost messengers are in the underworld, coming in and out without a trace. After passing through a higher level of life and death tribulation, they will try their best to find out the location of life and death tribulation of other low-level monks, and then take the opportunity to seize the opportunity and kill ghost messengers."


    "In order to pass on the cause and effect, they will not make wedding dresses for others. They will only kill the ghost messengers after they kill the original robbers."


    "Use this to obtain longevity and keep it in the world." Bihan said to Yang Zhenzhen very seriously.


    Amid the brilliant sword light, the two groups of black mist were chopped into pieces.


    The short figure left a puddle of blood and fled away... It seemed like a lot of effort wasted.


    But the monks watching here looked at the big monk in the cloud with strange and resisting eyes.


    Then they all shook their heads and sighed, but didn''t say much.


    Yun and Zhenren chose to believe in this great monk and spent a lot of money to hire him to protect him.


    But the entrustment is not human.


    Yunhe Zhenren''s old injury, how can someone who doesn''t know him well see through it at will?


    Ke Xiaoliang can see through it at a glance, it is because there is a reflection of the primordial spirit in his altar.


    Obtained a little bit of peculiarity that the Primordial Spirit cultivator had in advance.


    Ordinary monks are mostly far away from the Yuanshen realm, how can they see the old wounds concealed by Chuanyun and Daoist at a glance?


    This is just a pre-arranged, self-written and self-directed drama of seizing life.


    However, many monks present here will not only say nothing, but will not spread any related rumors afterwards.


    Not just because there is no evidence.


    It is because... the big monk who protects Yun Hezhen is from a great sect, and is one of the elders.


    Powerful and powerful, how can some ordinary monks ''slander'' and ''slander''?


    The gorgeous sword light pierced the sky and disappeared without a trace.


    All the monks who watched this event of life and death felt heavy in their hearts... except Ke Xiaoliang.


    He had felt early in the morning that Yun and Zhenren would not be able to survive this life-and-death calamity.


    Although sometimes it is necessary to have the courage to break the boat, but it also requires a certain amount of wisdom, as well as a stable and steady state of mind. The more crisis you encounter, the less you can panic.


    Yun and Zhenren were in chaos from the very beginning.


    Although he was fully prepared, he lost because of his lack of confidence in himself.


    If he didn''t invite many monks to observe with such a big fanfare, if he didn''t spend a lot of money, hire big monks to protect the law.


    Instead, exhaust the family resources, and then find a safe place to quietly cross the calamity... Maybe the result is another thing.


    A moment later, a black cloud suddenly appeared in the void, and a pair of eyes peeped out of the black cloud.


    Looking at the place where Yun Hezhen''s body and soul disappeared and the place where the two ghost messengers were killed, he seemed to let out a cold snort, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Such a change was only noticed by Ke Xiaoliang.


    The other monks, including Bai Gi and Bi Han, didn''t notice it.


    "Life... This is an important resource that has stuck the throats of many monks. The underworld may rely on this resource to adhere to the practice world, absorbing nutrients continuously, and easily plunder monks for a hundred years of suffering with only life and death. Xiu. This time... it seems that the ghost sent his life to death, and the great monk was able to benefit from it. However, Yunhe Daoist''s conservative preparations at any cost are enough to show that he is not confident in crossing the robbery."


    "In disguise, it shows that the death rate in life and death is high. Compared with monks harvesting ghosts, the probability of ghosts harvesting monks is much higher."


    "If the world I created has a way to prolong people''s lifespan... would it make all the monks in the world crazy?"


    "Or... change the direction, I create a world specifically for ghosts? Are all the supernatural paths aimed at killing ghosts?"


    Ke Xiaoliang did not draw a conclusion on this.


    This is a good idea.


    He can even be sure that once such a No. 1 world is created.


    Then this world is destined to become a large cabin for harvesting magic points.


    Even the most salty monks can no longer remain indifferent to it.


    But...for Ke Xiaoliang himself, apart from being able to search for magic points, is there any other benefit?


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang no longer pursued a single harvest.


    What he needs is more, more complex and more comprehensive.


    "Of course, look at things conservatively. People have misfortunes and blessings, and I have never seen the number of lifespans in my life and death book. Life and death may not come tomorrow. Like Yunhe Zhenren, who can be delayed until a hundred years old, and The monks who have left enough preparation time to cross the tribulation... in fact, account for less than 30% of the total number." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    It''s five o''clock, good night everyone!


    The challenge ends for the twenty-fourth day after five consecutive updates!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： The return trip was attacked (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 268 Attack on the return journey (seeking subscription)


    Whether it is to create a longevity world with the purpose of prolonging life and avoiding death and prolonging life, or a strange world with killing ghosts and eating ghosts as its core, or the two are compatible, and this is a world. Or choose neither, and then aim at other forms of the world, which can be gradually perfected and thought about.


    Anyway, Ke Xiaoliang''s current magic value is not enough.


    Yun and Zhenren fell.


    The jade pot that fell on the ground also turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky.


    Apparently its true owner recalled it.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back too!" Bihan said to Yang Zhenzhen and Ke Xiaoliang.


    The real Baigui who had been frantically adding to the side hastily said: "Bihan! Bihan! The maple leaves on my little maple mountain are already red, and now I am standing in the cool building on the top of the mountain, and all the mountains and plains are swaying like fire at a glance. It''s very pretty. Would you like to take a look?"


    "I also prepared 300 years of fruit wine, all kinds of rare spiritual fruits, which are beneficial to practice. Let''s eat spiritual fruits and drink good wine while watching the red mountains... Wouldn''t it be beautiful?"


    The real Bihan turned around helplessly and said: "Give it to the real man for nothing! Do I need to remind you again? I already have a Taoist companion, so you don''t need to keep pestering me any longer. It''s not empty."


    Daoist Bai''s face was pale, and he was quite lost. He said: "What''s so good about him... What''s so good about him? He only knows how to practice in closed doors and practice in closed doors. He doesn''t care about your feelings at all. What''s so good about him? You do it for him. Break hands with me..."


    Bai Gi is not alone at the moment.


    Some other Tim Gou, who were going to come up to invite them, also showed angrily expressions at this time.


    Turned around but complained again.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang feels inexplicably sympathetic to these righteous monks.


    If the heads of the ten demon sects are replaced, whether you like it or not, you can go back and take them back.


    Realist Bihan ignored Baijiren¡¯s self-pity, took out the flying boat, took Yang Zhenzhen and Ke Xiaoliang, and quickly flew to the clouds, took the cloud flow, and returned to Cuiyun Mountain.


    Flying halfway, suddenly saw not far away, there was the sound of aura explosion.


    A treasure made a humming sound, as if it was hitting something.


    One person laughed loudly and said: "Good baby! Good baby! Just follow me! My comb will definitely treat you well."


    Papapa...!


    It seems that the sound of something hitting the barrier is even heavier.


    Realist Bihan''s face changed slightly, and he said secretly: "No! It''s Master Luo''s Jiling Pot that was blocked."


    The flying boat drove over, and saw a monk wearing a green robe, sitting on a **** leather gourd, drawing various partition, prohibition, and sealing spells with his hands in the air, and put a small jade The jug is stuck in it.


    Reverend Bihan stood on the flying boat, and said to the green-robed monk: "Friend Daoist, this treasure is the magic weapon of my Reverend Luo Yu in Cuiyun Mountain, and it is something that has a master. Please, Your Excellency, Haihan, don''t let it go for a while. A misunderstanding has ruined our friendship."


    The green-robed monk turned his head to look at the real Bihan, a little greed flashed in his eyes.


    But then there was a look of shame on his face, as if he had been caught, and he said with some embarrassment: "So that''s it... this... I don''t know, I saw this baby flying around in the air, as if it had no owner. , that''s why I want to subdue it. Since it is... the treasure of your sect, then I will stop immediately."


    Realist Bihan nodded coldly, seeing that the green-robed monk wanted to get closer, but pulled away again. At the same time, there was a flying sword in his sleeve, and he was always on guard.


    Obviously she wasn''t a fool for nothing, and she let down her vigilance when others said something casually.


    Layers of Void Constructors began to be collected into the palm of the green-robed monk.


    The jade pot also whirled in mid-air, and then flew to Bihan''s side with a whistling sound.


    Then, on the jade pot, a little old man resembling a longevity fairy appeared, and he bowed his hands at the real Bihan.


    This is the treasure of the true spirit, which has been conceived with independent spiritual consciousness.


    Even if there is no master to control it, it can still exert some of the power of the magic weapon.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s pair of magnetic swords, strengthened by a large amount of magnetic gems, actually possesses the qualifications to breed true spirits.


    It just needs Ke Xiaoliang to practice with mana day and night and cultivate it for a long time.


    Real Bihan glanced at the jade pot, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Haven''t reacted yet.


    Seeing the green-robed monk, he suddenly pushed forward with both hands, and the hidden fingerprints in his hands pushed the retracted charm towards the flying boat under the feet of real Bihan.


    Realist Bihan secretly used Feijian to protect the body, and even quietly protected Ke Xiaoliang and Yang Zhenzhen.


    But he didn''t take Feizhou into consideration.


    The airship was instantly penetrated.


    The floating clouds under the flying boat also lost control.


    The huge tearing force was formed in the air, restraining a large amount of sword energy of Master Bihan.


    The green-robed monk held up a green staff with a few bronze poisonous snakes wrapped around its head, and cast a spell on Bihan.


    "Heretic... How dare you be presumptuous!" At this time, the real Bihan didn''t care about Yang Zhenzhen and Ke Xiaoliang who were falling. go.


    At the same time, the jade pot also quickly slipped to the top of Bihan''s head, to stabilize her mana, restore her true energy and mana, and stabilize the Lingtai.


    Although this treasure is not good at attacking, it is an excellent auxiliary treasure.


    Falling in mid-air, Ke Xiaoliang stabilized his figure, and then rushed towards the screaming Yang Zhenzhen.


    Holding Yang Zhenzhen''s round, chubby, extremely elastic ''small waist''.


    Ke Xiaoliang stretched out his hand, and silently recited the wind mantra.


    The gust of wind blew up under his feet, slowing down the momentum of his fall.


    Then a paper crane flew out of the sleeve.


    The paper crane rose against the wind and turned into the size of a small house, catching the two of them tightly.


    Holding Yang Zhenzhen and Ke Xiaoliang, he landed safely on Zhihe''s back.


    Still hugging Yang Zhenzhen tightly.


    "That... that... you can let go... let go!" Yang Zhenzhen''s cheeks flushed, like a boiled crab, and he spoke in a low voice.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang used his head to feel the impact of Yang Zhenzhen''s dribble before.


    But that''s not so straightforward after all.


    The touch of the head and the touch of the hand, can that be the same touch?


    What''s more...Ke Xiaoliang''s fingers are not so honest.


    "No! I don''t have enough mana, and it''s very difficult to control the paper crane. It''s not stable at all. If you don''t hold me tight, I will knock you down!" Ke Xiaoliang refused seriously.


    "That... that''s fine! But can you go down... go down a little, put your arms around your waist and just...!" Yang Zhenzhen said reluctantly, already a little out of breath.


    Ke Xiaoliang was surprised: "I''m hugging... isn''t it the waist? Sorry, I have a little tactile impairment, and I didn''t notice any difference."


    Yang Zhenzhen looked down at her pair of big babies who were being transformed, her cheeks were flushed, and her eye sockets were moist.


    Touching his flat and slender belly again, Yang Zhenzhen understood that he had been cheated.


    Such a big difference... Where is there no difference?


    Above the heads of the two of them, although Daoist Bihan had the help of the jade pot, he was still at a disadvantage because he missed the upper hand.


    What''s even more disturbing is that... the green-robed monk is obviously a bit ignorant.


    He even made a surprise attack on Yang Zhenzhen and Ke Xiaoliang, and wanted to break up the stable posture of Bihan Zhenren by sneak attacking them.


    Challenge the fifth watch, the twenty-fifth day!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Isnt this for sneak attacks? (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 269 Isn''t this for sneak attacks? (seeking subscription)


    "Really be careful!" Ke Xiaoliang wrapped Yang Zhenzhen more firmly, and naturally crossed his hands even tighter, and his five fingers had already fallen into a gentle trap.


    Several talisman lights fell on Ke Xiaoliang''s back, and were easily resolved by the hundred-layer Vajra Talisman that Ke Xiaoliang had been sticking to his body.


    But on the surface, Ke Xiaoliang showed a painful expression.


    This made Yang Zhenzhen''s eyes immediately turn red, and the tears fell down patter, patter, but he no longer cared about the posture Ke Xiaoliang was holding her in now, and the slight burning pain in his chest, how could he be in time? Come on, my heart is beating wildly?


    The real Bihan above the clouds is angry, but still retains his reason, and secretly praises Ke Xiaoliang.


    Although he was born as a casual cultivator, it is a little bit worse, but Sheng Zai is willing to work hard for Yang Zhenzhen and knows how to protect her, which is a plus.


    The green-robed monk was also surprised.


    The sneak attack method he used just now, the attack spell is just an appearance, but in fact there is a hidden puppet charm.


    The purpose is to control those two ''juniors'', and then backstab Bihan in the back.


    This is a poisonous trick.


    Even if the purpose of restraining and shaking real Bihan cannot be achieved, he can use the puppet talisman to launch a second stage sneak attack.


    However, his means failed.


    Although on the surface, the handsome young man who looked annoying at first glance took his blow abruptly, but the green-robed monk couldn''t feel the slightest bit of control over the young man.


    "He has a problem!" The green-robed monk thought to himself.


    At this time, the real Bihan''s attack arrived.


    Cuiyun Mountain is not a sword cultivator.


    But since Yin Feiyang, the Sword Master of Yulong, most of the cultivators in Cuiyun Mountain have become sword cultivators.


    The reason is very simple. The predecessors planted trees and the descendants took advantage of the shade.


    When the ancestral spells and methods of Cuiyun Mountain are not as good as Yin Feiyang''s finger, people with normal minds know how to choose.


    The lake-colored and crystal-clear flying sword, carrying a tyrannical sword energy, gathered clouds in the midair and turned into a half dragon''s head.


    The dragon''s head pierced the sky, and fiercely bit the green-robed monk.


    Beyond the figure of the green-robed monk, a transparent crystal ball emerged.


    He was wrapped in a crystal ball, and the sword light struck the crystal ball, and the crystal ball rotated at a very high speed, so as to split and remove the fierce sword energy.


    "Mixed Yuan Orb!"


    "You are a monk of Hunyuanmen...!" Bihan real person said.


    The green-robed monk said grimly: "Since you''ve been called out of your identity, then I''ll keep you too!"


    After saying that, he turned around and pinched the Yin Jue, the green robe behind him fluttered, and a dark hole appeared behind his head.


    In the void, there is a faint hidden horror circulation.


    Ke Xiaoliang hugged Yang Zhenzhen, holding him tightly in his arms, but he did not forget that there was still a strong enemy at his side.


    Seeing the green-robed monk come up with real means, and seeing that real Bihan''s prepared attack didn''t work at all, he felt troubled in his heart.


    Turn your palm over and take out a storage bag.


    Then he took out two transparent **** that shone with lightning from the storage bag.


    Smoothly, with the technique of Xiao Li''s flying knife, he hit these two small balls.


    Although the green-robed monk noticed Ke Xiaoliang''s behavior, he was doomed to be hit by the ball.


    Two transparent **** collided with each other beside the green-robed monk, and then exploded.


    Boom!


    Arcs flicker, thunder rolls.


    Among the lightning flashes of the explosion, the Hunyuan Orb that the green-robed monk hastily propped open was also blown out of a gap.


    The powerful tearing power of the thunderball explosion made it too late for the Hunyuan orb''s defense to fully function.


    "Good job you junior!"


    "How dare you bully me! I''ll kill you first." The green-robed monk sprinkled a large number of yellow talismans, which turned into various attacks and rushed towards the real Bihan, restraining her.


    Then he gave up on Bihan and flew directly towards Ke Xiaoliang.


    "Oh! Shit, you!" Ke Xiaoliang pointed at the green-robed monk, stretched out his chin, grinned and said such a sentence.


    Although the green-robed monk didn''t quite understand it, a burst of anger ignited inexplicably. He just felt that he was not at all relieved that he just killed Ke Xiaoliang with a magic spell like this...he wanted to catch this kid, and then personally Tear it into pieces and it will dry.


    This is naturally Ke Xiaoliang''s specialty, dim sum is hot!


    This trick can be called a mocking stunt.


    Used well, it can even play a certain role in reducing intelligence.


    After all, under the rage, they can still maintain their rationality, and there are not many people who keep their brains clear.


    The green-robed monk approached.


    Strong mana, coupled with a fairly vicious claw technique, grabbed Ke Xiaoliang''s Tianling Gai.


    Ke Xiaoliang suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    And point to the sword!


    Flying fairy outside the sky!


    One sword pointed out that the green-robed monk instantly understood the huge gap between himself and the handsome boy in front of him in terms of melee combat level.


    This is the difference in skills, and has nothing to do with mana, true energy, or realm.


    "It''s just... no matter how good your swordsmanship is, can you break through my mana defense, can you break through my Hunyuan Orb?" The green-robed monk''s eyes flickered with coldness, and at the same time, all kinds of torture Ke Xiaoliang were already surging in his mind. Methods.


    Then...Ke Xiaoliang''s finger pierced the Hunyuan Orb and pierced the green-robed monk''s protective mana.


    It landed on the opponent''s forehead without hindrance.


    "It was actually broken... But I still have the Biying Dharma Body, which is extremely hard, not something that can be achieved by ordinary Qi training monks..." The green-robed monk''s thoughts stopped here.


    Because Ke Xiaoliang''s finger didn''t just use the sword technique of Flying Immortal from Heaven.


    He even quietly hid a wisp of Phoenix''s Inextinguishable Fire on his fingertips.


    The biggest uniqueness of the Inextinguishable Fire lies in its inextinguishable attribute of continuous burning.


    So, this kind of fire is to attack the unpreparedness and directly target the vital point.


    Just like what Ke Xiaoliang is doing now, he directly used the phoenix to burn the altar of the green-robed monk, burning his altar, mana and soul.


    Destroy it completely.


    Seeing the gradually burning corpse of the green-robed monk falling from a high altitude, Ke Xiaoliang manipulated the paper crane, which seemed to have exhausted his true energy and mana, and fell limply into Yang Zhenzhen''s arms, burying his entire face Into the soft and sweet valley.


    "Sure enough, the phoenix does not put out the fire, it is used for sneak attack."


    "No one would think of using it head-to-head, use it as an ordinary fire spell! No way! No way!"


    Ke Xiaoliang fell down in the warm valley, thinking constantly.


    At the same time, a complete and sufficient chain of reasons has been formed in his mind, and it will definitely stand up to inspection.


    Realman Bihan lowered his head from the cloud and stood on the back of the paper crane, taking over the control of the paper crane instead of Ke Xiaoliang.


    "It seems that I underestimated you!"


    "This Hunyuanmen cultivator is at least close to the level of the second calamity, but you can kill him, it''s really not easy!" The real Bihan looked at Ke Xiaoliang meaningfully, then blushed slightly, and turned around. Overhead, snorted coldly.


    Although Yang Zhenzhen blushed and snorted, he didn''t resist.


    I received news in the morning that my wife''s grandfather passed away.


    I was busy going to the funeral in the morning, so I took the time to write a chapter in the car.


    There are three more shifts today, so it should be delivered a little later in the afternoon and evening!


    Please forgive me a lot! Thanks! Thanks! Thanks!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Tentative (Monthly ticket 1400 plus more!)

    Chapter 270 Exploration (Monthly ticket 1400 plus more!)


    On the way back to Cuiyun Mountain, Bihan Daoist has been making insinuations on Ke Xiaoliang.


    And Ke Xiaoliang will also give out the reasons he found in advance.


    Of course, it is not the whole story. There are also some places that have been blurred and vague.


    This is what should be normal.


    Even a vegetable vendor on the street has many secrets in his heart, let alone a monk? Confessions without details will make it even more suspicious.


    After all, this is just ''chatting'', not a strong interrogation.


    "Realist Bihan said that the green-robed monk is close to the second calamity. It is a more reliable way to judge the monk''s real strength based on the number of life and death calamities he has experienced. If I really give full play, the green-robed monk should still I can''t stop my punch after I cast ''Fa Tian Xiang Di''. Therefore, my current real strength may be close to or even higher than that of the monks of the second robbery. And the monks in this range are generally speaking of Jindan stage and Nascent Soul stage There are some."


    "Of course... the strength of a monk is calculated based on how many times he has survived life and death. In fact, it is still not so fixed. It can be defined as a mediocre person, but not a genius. For example, Song Qingwen has only survived one life and death disaster. He was in Gaowu before. The monks who broke the three precepts that have appeared in the world have only survived one life and death calamity. But their strength is absolutely extraordinary. That is because they have entered a higher realm and level in a relatively short period of time. "Ke Xiaoliang was dealing with Bihan''s true temptation, and at the same time was distracted to analyze his specific strength, what level it was equivalent to.


    Looking at Ke Xiaoliang and Yang Zhenzhen who are sticking together.


    Looking at Yang Zhenzhen, who was so shy that he almost fainted, but only had Ke Xiaoliang in his eyes, who allowed Ke Xiaoliang to ''bully'' him, Bihan sighed.


    Although this girl is average in talent, talent, and wisdom, but because she is beautiful and cute, and she has a pure and kind temperament, Master Bihan and his Taoist couple both raise Yang Zhenzhen as their own daughter.


    It doesn''t require how outstanding its future Taoist companions are, with amazing cultivation or extraordinary backgrounds.


    I just hope that I can guard Yang Zhenzhen safely and peacefully for a lifetime.


    So at the beginning, when he knew that there was such a person as Ke Xiaoliang, after a little investigation, Master Bihan secretly acquiesced.


    As long as Ke Xiaoliang did not do anything to disappoint Yang Zhenzhen, she would not intervene.


    But now... it''s different.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s ''excellence'' far exceeded Bihan''s expectations.


    Instead, she was worried that this stupid girl of her own could not be held back at all.


    Only then did some cross-examination take place.


    Ke Xiaoliang also understood Bihan''s mentality, so he cooperated a little.


    Otherwise, with Ke Xiaoliang''s current methods and standards, as long as he doesn''t seek his own death and jump into the wolf''s den, where in the world can he not go?


    Why waste energy and tongue to deal with it?


    "By the way... you guys are getting closer now... but there are some things, it''s better to put it on hold. What I really practice is my Biyun Mountain Hujue of Cuiyun Mountain. Be down-to-earth. It¡¯s just that you need to cultivate as a virgin to be good. If you want to achieve something good, you also need the other party to practice the Purple Qi Sea Tide Jue that corresponds to Biyun Mountain Hu Jue. The two cooperate with each other and promote each other to practice. Not slow."


    "You have also seen it today. That Yun and Zhenren... can be regarded as one of the characters in the casual cultivator. After many years of hard work, they still haven''t survived the calamity of life and death. A hundred years of hard work turned into clouds and smoke."


    "If you are interested, you may as well come to my Cuiyun Mountain and become an outer disciple first, so that I can pass on the Purple Qi Sea Tide Art to you!" Bihan said.


    These words seem to be well-intentioned, but they are actually a blow to the poor.


    Cuiyun Mountain''s skills are certainly not bad.


    But it is definitely not top-notch.


    The Biyun Mountain Hu Jue and the Purple Qi Sea Tide Jue that she spoke of are slightly better than the five-element exercises such as Changchun Kung Fu, Green Wood, Agni Fire, Thick Earth, and Sharp Metal that casual practitioners practice more.


    In Cuiyun Mountain, there is no great inheritance.


    If Ke Xiaoliang is really what he said, that is just a casual cultivator who spent some spirit stones and bought some life-saving things.


    Then you will definitely not refuse this beneficial and harmless gift.


    After all, this exercise is better than the ordinary exercises learned by casual practitioners, and it can be practiced together with Yang Zhenzhen, which is equivalent to getting the approval of the elders, and spring will soon be seen.


    Conversely, if Ke Xiaoliang refuses, it will undoubtedly overturn his previous statement.


    Or maybe they just covet Yang Zhenzhen''s body, without any consideration for his future.


    are not good people.


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled and said: "I still have some connections with me, so I don''t need to pay homage to Cuiyun Mountain. Junior thank you for your kindness."


    Then he said: "This purple qi and sea tide formula... can be practiced. I remember that Cuiyun Mountain also has a story point exchange office now! This exercise is not the core secret of Cuiyun Mountain, so it can be exchanged for plot points. "


    Realist Bihan nodded upon hearing this and said, "That''s true. The Purple Qi Sea Tide Jue needs to be exchanged for 3,000 plot points, and you should swear to the Dao of Heaven. You can practice it without spreading it to outsiders."


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "I also have a blood talisman, and I can also enter another world. Now I happen to have accumulated a plot point, which was originally used to find the truth in the world of high martial arts. But now I can take it out and exchange it for this book." Cultivation method."


    Ke Xiaoliang''s kung fu method is the Tiandao Qi training technique that combines all the magical skills in the entire Gaowu world. It is easy to imitate the breath of the Purple Qi Sea Tide Art.


    Hearing what Ke Xiaoliang said, Bihan''s originally suspenseful mind relaxed a little.


    In any case, Ke Xiaoliang is willing to change his practice for Yang Zhenzhen, which at least shows that he is serious.


    Do not join Cuiyun Mountain... that''s fine too!


    While chatting, Cuiyun Mountain arrived.


    Realman Bihan manipulated the paper crane, and instead of landing in Belvedere, he led the two of them through layers of formations and landed on the cloud platform on the top of the snow mountain.


    In the cloud platform, there was a girl with a cold expression. Although her face was only above average, her skin was fair, as if translucent. Standing there, she seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Bihan, for your help. Master ordered me to wait here and bring you a gourd of dew, as a way of expressing my gratitude!" The girl held a jade gourd and handed it over.


    The jade pot that had been floating above the head of the real Bihan also shook a few times towards the real Bihan, and the spirit of the magic weapon in the magic weapon reappeared, cupped its hands at the real Bihan, and then floated towards the girl.


    True Bihan said: "Since I have encountered this matter, I should take action. But... is uncle in retreat? Why didn''t you go to rescue the magic weapon when it was robbed?"


    The accident site is not far from Cuiyun Mountain.


    With the method of real Bihan''s master uncle Luo Yu, even if he casts a spell from a distance, it should be a helping hand.


    But the girl said: "This is the catastrophe when the treasure of the spirit pot became a spirit. Master lent it to Na Yunhe for use. He had originally planned to borrow him to overcome the catastrophe. When the spirit pot was returning, it was robbed by gangsters." , if master takes action, cause and effect will arise again, and the calamity of treasures will not be eliminated, but will accumulate and delay, making it more difficult to deal with. Now with the help of senior sister, it is just a matter of passing the test."


    Bihan Daoist nodded and said: "Why did my Daoist uncle suddenly tell me about Yun and Daoist crossing the catastrophe? So that''s it!"


    Even though he was saying this, his expression was unavoidably cold.


    After all, if Ke Xiaoliang hadn¡¯t made such an unexpected move, she and Yang Zhenzhen alone might not have been able to please the green-robed monk.


    It is not impossible for two people to get in together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： The Truth Behind the Scenes

    Chapter 271 The Truth Behind the Scenes (Forty-five thousand recommended tickets added!)


    Seeing that Master Bihan''s face turned cold, the girl hurriedly said: "Master said, Daoist Bai and Xu Mo and Wang Wu are all following not far away. If Senior Sister is in trouble, they will take action." , will never sit idly by."


    It''s just this girl''s EQ, which is really touching to look at, but I don''t know why her wily master sent her to explain.


    Realist Bihan originally restrained his temper a bit, but now he broke out completely: "My Taoist uncle, why no one else chooses me, but only a weak woman like me. But it turned out that he was playing their tricks!"


    "My uncle, it''s really chilling to think about my nephew to such an extent. I am a light-hearted person with a low cultivation level, so I can''t seek justice from my uncle. Another day, my husband will ask Master Luo Uncle, ask for advice, ask for advice! At that time, ask Uncle Luo to be as good as he is today, it will be considered exhaustive!"


    After saying that, he dragged Yang Zhenzhen and Ke Xiaoliang, and flew directly into the clouds, disappearing without a trace.


    The girl stood on the cloud platform and yelled a few words, but Bihan completely ignored her, and there was a little hesitation in her naturally cold expression.


    Ke Xiaoliang was expressionless, but secretly said in his heart: "Sure enough, there are everywhere in the world. This orthodox mountain gate seems to be upright, but in fact, the **** behind the scenes may not be much less than that of the Demon Sect."


    "In comparison, at least Mozong is a bit more frank. Saying that he cheated you is cheating you, and saying that he hurt you is hurting you. He won''t make such unreasonable excuses and reasons, just to make people sick."


    "But this real Luo Yu is a bit interesting. If he doesn''t send someone to explain this matter, even real Bihan has doubts in his heart, because of face, he won''t tear his face. But now he specially arranged for such a girl with a negative EQ to come If you do something like this, isn''t that just forcing the real Bihan to turn his back on you?"


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang, if he wasn''t worried about being noticed by the real Bihan, would really like to use the "Guarding Mind" to eavesdrop on her heart.


    As an outstanding disciple of the Ten Demon Sects, Ke Xiaoliang was only a little later, in about three minutes, before he tasted something.


    "This is... a drunkard who doesn''t mean to drink!"


    "If I hadn''t intervened, then Master Bihan would have been saved by Bai Gi. At this time, no matter how much Master Bihan put on a gesture of rejecting people thousands of miles away, he would have no choice but to express his gratitude for Bai Gi''s help." Thank you. At that time... if Bai Ge takes the opportunity to invite again, to go to see Maple Leaf or something...the success rate will be greatly improved."


    "Luo Yu''s goal is not Bihan, but Bihan''s Taoist partner, Yang Zhenzhen''s real master."


    "Because of my intervention, there is no room for them to take action in vain. Naturally, in order to achieve their goals, Luo Yu can only resort to this trick and forcibly provoke. Enrage the real Bihan!"


    "I remember, Yang Zhenzhen said that her master has been in retreat all the time, and it seems that she is practicing some kind of extremely amazing magic or supernatural power. This may be the key to Luo Yu''s attitude!"


    Ke Xiaoliang combined the information he possessed and came to such a conclusion.


    But it can only be like this.


    Although he is an outstanding disciple of the Ten Demon Sect, he joined the Ten Demon Sect after all, not the God Stick Sect.


    It''s understandable to be more thoughtful, but I''m not so good at pinching and calculating. Without clues and directions, I can get the answer for nothing.


    Although Cuiyun Mountain is named after a mountain, there is not only one mountain top.


    There are more than 70 different hills, large and small, in the Zongmen.


    There are snow mountains and green mountains covered with vegetation.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a Tianchi Lake on the top of the mountain. In the vastness of clouds and snow, there is a moving lake light shining.


    Compared to the bloody, oppressive, and terrifying scenes in the corpse mountain of the Ten Demon Sects, although the Cuiyun Mountain sect is much weaker in size, it shows the demeanor of a fairy family even more.


    "True! You stay on the mountain during this time, and don''t go down the mountain if anyone calls you. No matter what senior brother, senior sister, senior sister, or junior is coming, you don''t pay attention."


    Realist Bihan obviously tasted something, and began to explain to Yang Zhenzhen.


    When he spoke, he landed on a hill with forests, lakes, strange rocks, and large wooden buildings.


    In front of the wooden building, there are still some young children chasing and fighting with wooden knives and swords.


    Cultivation is secondary to them, playing around is the main thing.


    This kind of ethos can only be seen by the orthodox sect.


    It is absolutely impossible to put it in the Mozong.


    Looking at Ke Xiaoliang, Bihan said again: "Would you...would you like to stay on this mountain and accompany Zhenzhen first?"


    When he spoke, Bihan''s eyes were full of sincerity.


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded and said with a smile: "Of course, I am very happy, thank you, Mrs.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s words "Master''s Wife", also called Yang Zhenzhen''s cheeks flushed.


    The real person Bihan whispered to Ke Xiaoliang: "Next... there will be some troubles. If something is really wrong, you can first find a way to hide. Of course... it may not be that kind of situation , It''s just...forget it! Just remember my account, I hope you are trustworthy, really...I didn''t entrust the wrong person."


    After saying that, he threw Ke Xiaoliang and Yang Zhenzhen in front of the wooden building, and then turned into a stream of light and disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    Ke Xiaoliang turned his head to Yang Zhenzhen and asked: "Your master... I don''t know who it is? By the way, you said that he is practicing a powerful spell, and he passed the test a while ago. Can you tell me what he is practicing? what?"


    Yang Zhenzhen thought about it, and seemed a little confused. At this moment, she still didn''t realize that the danger was approaching.


    Wrinkled his nose, Yang Zhenzhen whispered tentatively: "It seems to be... called ''Control Cloud''? Or ''Cao Yun''?"


    Ke Xiaoliang added in his heart: "Is it flying clouds and rain?"


    Since it is at the foot of Cuiyun Mountain, Ke Xiaoliang still has some research on the sect of Cuiyun Mountain.


    Cuiyun Mountain is one of the sects split from the Ancient Yunmen.


    Of course... What Cuiyun Mountain said to the outside world is that Cuiyunzi, the founder of Cuiyun Mountain who was Yunmen, left Yunmen and traveled to Lishan to create Cuiyun Mountain.


    Times have changed, and Lishan has become Cuiyun Mountain. And Yunmen has also become the ancient Yunmen, only some scattered incense remains, but the authentic ancestral family has long been shattered.


    Do you still remember what Cuiyun Mountain was best at before Yin Feiyang, the sword master of Yulong, appeared?


    In terms of attack, swordsmanship, saber technique, palm technique, and incantation all go hand in hand.


    It is said that they are going hand in hand, but in fact they are all mediocre.


    The most powerful is the rejuvenation spell, which is an advanced and modified version of the Ganlin spell. It has an excellent rainfall function and can be used to cultivate spiritual plants.


    The Sanyang Chunlumi, a specialty of Cuiyun Mountain, is a testament to the extraordinaryness of this rejuvenation spell.


    Ke Xiaoliang has seen in ancient books that the ancient cloud gate is especially good at planting spiritual plants and nurturing spiritual seeds, and the most powerful spells in the gate are cloud and rain and calling the wind and rain.


    The former is good at cultivating spiritual plants.


    The latter is an evolved attack technique.


    "In this way, if Master Yang Zhenzhen really practiced the ancient Yunmen''s inheritance of clouds and rain, then it is possible to subvert the current mainstream of Cuiyun Mountain. This is not impossible, because of the wasteland world, Yin Yin The elite disciples of the Sword Cultivator lineage headed by Fei Yang have all been restrained in the wasteland world. And because they chose the path of pure black envoys, in reality, they may also have a big change of mind, and it is difficult to shoulder the important task of the rise of the sect."


    "At this time, Master Yang Zhenzhen has practiced the lost cloud and rain again. Then the original foundation of Cuiyun Mountain, the old forces have risen again, and the possibility of wanting to compete for the initiative is extremely high."


    Start to make up recommendation tickets and add updates!


    There is one more.


    Continue after dinner!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： Whose hole card (48,000 for the recommendation ticket plus more!

    Chapter 272 Who''s Hole Card (Add 48,000 for recommendation tickets!)


    Ke Xiaoliang sorted out the general story of the incident with the help of fragmented information.


    It seems that Cuiyun Mountain is about to become ''dangerous'', but it''s actually okay.


    Ke Xiaoliang now has enough cards and confidence.


    Just a Cuiyun mountain, it really can''t trap him.


    Staying here is not only for Yang Zhenzhen, but more importantly, Ke Xiaoliang also wants to see the rumored Xingyunbuyu.


    According to ancient books, the ancient Yunmen''s cloud distribution can speed up the growth of spiritual plants and strengthen the medicinal properties of spiritual plants.


    Let the high-level elixir that takes hundreds or even thousands of years to mature fully mature in just a few decades or even a few years.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that such a spell has taken away the opportunity of the creation of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how Cloud Gate, which mastered such thaumaturgy back then, was destroyed.


    In ancient books, it is only recorded that it was destroyed by a fire.


    But how could the fire of waiting for leisure destroy a once powerful and famous practice school?


    In the next few days, life in Cuiyun Mountain became monotonous.


    Those children were still carefree, eating, practicing, and playing every day, very happy, completely unaware of the delicate atmosphere in Cuiyun Mountain, let alone the danger that might be coming.


    Yang Zhenzhen''s master and wife never appeared.


    Under Ke Xiaoliang''s reminder, Yang Zhenzhen has already noticed something, and often, he also starts to look into the distance, sighing and booing from time to time.


    Sometimes, even Ke Xiaoliang secretly put his hand into his collar to stir up trouble wantonly, but she didn''t notice and stop it immediately.


    Until the sixth day after the real Bihan left, in the two entangled streams of light, the real Bihan appeared in front of the wooden building together with a short and fat man with an ordinary face.


    Seeing the two people coming, Yang Zhenzhen immediately showed a big smile and rushed out.


    "Master! Mistress!" Yang Zhenzhen shouted loudly.


    The short and fat man also had a confident and generous smile on his face, and pressed Yang Zhenzhen''s head with his fat palm.


    "You little stupid girl! You haven''t practiced well recently!"


    "Look at your fat body, you are almost as fat as your master!"


    Obviously, Master Yang Zhenzhen''s eyes are not very good.


    Yang Zhenzhen is that fat?


    She is big, she is huge, she has a sharp weapon, and she is domineering.


    The position that should not be fat can be quite slim.


    Yang Zhenzhen pushed away his master''s palm, then pouted and said, "Master! Of course I have practiced. Haven''t you noticed that my true qi has improved? I have already practiced the eleventh level of qi!"


    Yang Zhenzhen is telling the truth.


    With Ke Xiaoliang, a master at the Qi training stage, pointing behind him, although the pointing person is sometimes absent-minded and obsessed with playing ball, the person being pointed out is also flustered and confused by being played, but his cultivation level has also improved. Small refinement.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang didn''t expect to lead Yang Zhenzhen to his own path, he also knew quite well that the higher the level of Qi training, the more stable the foundation laid when building the foundation, and greater development in the future.


    Therefore, it is necessary to increase the number of Yang Zhenzhen''s Qi training layers as much as possible.


    "Master... Mistress! Are you all right!" Yang Zhenzhen asked tentatively.


    Although she is stupid, Ke Xiaoliang is smart.


    Leaking a little word of mouth also let Yang Zhenzhen know part of the inside story.


    Ke Xiaoliang did this to prevent Yang Zhenzhen from being too stupid and sweet, and being deceived by his fellow disciples with ulterior motives.


    That''s right...Ke Xiaoliang refers to Senior Sister Mengxi who has a dark heart.


    On the third day after Mistress Bihan left, Senior Sister Mengxi came to find Yang Zhenzhen and asked her to go hiking with Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang ransacked him with a few or two words, and walked away in a strange manner.


    I was still crying when I left...hetuei.


    Who doesn''t know who is doing it, she has other plans, it seems that she wants to use Yang Zhenzhen!


    Seeing Yang Zhenzhen asking this question, Master Mistress looked past Yang Zhenzhen and saw Ke Xiaoliang standing not far away.


    Nodded kindly.


    Master also looked at Ke Xiaoliang, his expression was serious at first, with scrutiny.


    Then, under the pull of his own Taoist companion, he showed a reluctant smile, and then said: "It''s all settled! Grandmaster Yin pulled himself out of the wasteland world and spent a day dealing with the dispute. Put that **** Luo Yu, Send him to Fengxue Cliff, and warn him not to go down the mountain in twenty years."


    "Besides, he also praised his teacher for performing the technique of spreading clouds and rain. He said that being a teacher is the inheritance of Cuiyun''s tradition, and he will definitely inherit the ancient Yunmen''s way in the future and carry forward our Cuiyun Mountain."


    Obviously, in his opinion, it is already a complete victory.


    The mastermind behind the scenes was punished, and the backer that the enemies rely on is not actually a "backer", but the "enemy" who was the first to sit crooked.


    Everything went smoothly... even smoother than expected.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes flickered coldly.


    "Master Yang Zhenzhen is careless!"


    "I know what kind of character Yin Feiyang is... How can Luo Yu and the gangsters and forces behind him not know? Let Yin Feiyang come out to ''call the shots''. There will be no internal turmoil in Yunshan, and there will be no cards for turmoil."


    "Master Yang Zhenzhen invited Yin Feiyang to come out to uphold justice, which is tantamount to wasting the opportunity in vain, opening the hole card that can only be opened at the end... It seems to have won, but in fact it has lost the opportunity."


    "Even Yin Feiyang...should not have so many plot points, he can squander at will, and exit the wasteland world repeatedly!" Ke Xiaoliang thought, and then checked Yin Feiyang''s remaining plot points.


    "There are only more than 300 points left?"


    "What did Yin Feiyang do?" Ke Xiaoliang looked at Yin Feiyang''s private ''room'' in God''s Domain, and then fell silent.


    "So that''s the case... Is he actually doing this? No wonder it consumes so much plot points. With his idea... just to realize it in God''s Domain, he has to invest a lot of plot points in it. As for whether it can be exchanged for Reality...it depends on whether he can bring me more benefits and contributions in the future." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    "The balance of Yin Feiyang''s plot points should not be kept secret. So someone is counting his points. At the same time... Yin Feiyang seems to be very difficult to escape at this time. His research has reached a critical moment."


    "If my predictions are correct, those who deal with Master Yang Zhenzhen will make trouble."


    In just a few breaths, a lot of thoughts flashed through Ke Xiaoliang''s mind.


    Suddenly, in the Lingtai, the reflection of the primordial spirit shook slightly.


    Through the reflection of Yuanshen, Ke Xiaoliang saw hundreds of fine sword lights, which swept across the entire mountain in an instant.


    Before he had time to think about it, Ke Xiaoliang rushed to Yang Zhenzhen in one step, and then waved out a hundred-layer Vajra Talisman.


    The Vajra Talisman turned into a protective shield, covering the two of them.


    In the next moment, a large amount of sword light, like a raging tide, covered the entire mountain, and all the sights.


    At the same time, Ke Xiaoliang also heard Master Yang Zhenzhen''s painful roar.


    The fifth watch has arrived!


    Goodnight everybody!


    Merry Christmas everyone!


    Although everyone has no dates, no big meals, no bonuses, and no Christmas presents.


    But everyone has to work overtime!


    Come on! Hit the workers!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： The Destroyer of the Mountain Gate (Subscription required)

    Chapter 273 The Mountain Gate Destroyer (for subscription)


    Papapa...!


    The chaotic sword pierced through the air, and continuously hit the protective shield supported by a hundred layers of Vajra Talismans.


    The protective golden light is constantly being weakened, making it look crumbling.


    "If you defend for a long time, you will lose. You must fight or flee." Ke Xiaoliang had such a clear and obvious cognition in an instant.


    Shaking his body, he first activated Fatianxiangdi (pseudo).


    The body swelled to a size of more than ten feet, and at the same time, the body was covered with flowing yin and yang qi, forming a grinding disc, grinding the overlying sword lights one after another. At this time, Ke Xiaoliang was still passively defending, maybe he could run wildly and escape from Cuiyun Mountain, but he was powerless to fight back.


    Then Ke Xiaoliang exhaled a long breath, and the true energy in the body formed a circular communication with the energy between the heaven and the earth.


    In the realm of the great master, the physical body that was originally at the master level could only expand to fifty feet, and it rose to eighty feet in an instant.


    Not only that, Ke Xiaoliang sensed that he was able to maintain the transformed state for about fifteen minutes, which was actually five times as long as before.


    It should be reminded that when he transformed last time, the upper limit of the martial arts realm was still a master.


    And now he is already a great master!


    The eighty-foot giant stands among the mountains and breaks through the clouds.


    The massive amount of sword light circling down, which is bound to cleanse the entire mountain, looks like a group of annoying flying fireflies at this moment. Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t need to use any extra means. With a clap of both hands, the messy sword light in the sky Most of them dispersed.


    On the hill that was already a little shorter, Yang Zhenzhen was always protected by Ke Xiaoliang and never suffered any harm.


    Master Yang Zhenzhen was covered in blood at this time, and only half of the skeleton was left in his originally plump body.


    After being supported by his still strong skeleton, although Daoist Bihan was also injured, he was fine after all.


    Seeing his master''s miserable appearance, Yang Zhenzhen bit his teeth and lips. Although blood dripped from the corners of his mouth, he never made any sound, only tears fell down.


    Although she is stupid, she also knows that this is the time to fight against the enemy.


    Even if you can¡¯t help, you must not do anything willful, causing Master, Mistress and ¡®Li Longjing¡¯ to be distracted and have to take care of her again.


    "It turned out that foreign aid was invited!"


    "Kill them together! If you don''t get rid of them, I''m afraid it will be difficult to explain to Master Yin after he leaves the customs."


    Someone speaks in mid-air.


    Then one of them yelled fiercely.


    "The villain of the Ten Devil Sects! How dare you sneak attack on me, Elder Lianyun of Cuiyun Mountain, die for me!"


    Amidst the roar, the fierce and tricky sword light directly attacked Master Yang Zhenzhen, who was only half breathed.


    Reverend Bihan jumped in front of Master Yang Zhenzhen, the flying swords surrounding him had long since broken, but at this moment there was only a stream of mana converging, resolutely surrounding it like a sword.


    At the same time, more sword light and sword energy, as well as spells and talismans mixed into it, covered Ke Xiaoliang and Yang Zhenzhen at the same time.


    "The first form of Tathagata palm!"


    "Buddha''s first appearance!"


    Ke Xiaoliang pushed both hands, and with his transformed giant body, brazenly displayed the peerless Tathagata Palm.


    With this palm, the attack that covered the sky was once again cleared.


    Keeping the force of the palm, it continued to move, smashing the floating clouds fiercely, and knocking out the Cuiyun Mountain cultivators hidden in it.


    "Evil thief! How dare you be presumptuous, how can I, Cuiyun Mountain, be the place where your ten demon sect demon disciples act recklessly?" Cuiyun Mountain Sword Cultivator, who flew around, began to shout loudly.


    They are just instinctively throwing the pot away, and they have a preset solution in advance. After all, the four wilds and the eight barren lands, the ten states and the land, and the ten demon sects are also always blamed.


    These sword cultivators of Cuiyun Mountain are going to take advantage of Yin Feiyang''s inability to take care of them at this time, and use thunder to sweep away those old orthodoxy and forces in Cuiyun Mountain, and take the opportunity to completely transform the entire Cuiyun Mountain into a sword cultivator. Sword repair sect.


    Afterwards, they just need to blame all the mistakes on the Ten Demon Sect Moxiu.


    Even if Yin Feiyang sensed something was wrong, it was impossible to destroy the entire Cuiyun Mountain and break the orthodoxy of Cuiyun Mountain, just to express a touch of depression in his chest.


    This is like the battle of Huashan Sword Qi, Feng Qingyang was tricked into going down the mountain and sent away far away.


    Hurrying back to Mount Hua afterward, although depressed and resentful in his heart, he couldn''t make a move after all. To deal with the remaining Qizong disciples, he could only hide in the back mountain and protect each other secretly.


    However, although these Cuiyunshan monks thought well, they still didn''t realize the real seriousness of the matter. They provoked a guy who shouldn''t have been provoked.


    Ke Xiaoliang... As the ancestor of Taoism in the two worlds, the creator of more worlds in the future and the way of heaven, his realm and cultivation, means and standards must not be judged by common sense.


    Like this moment!


    Although Ke Xiaoliang knew that the Cuiyun Mountain cultivator was throwing the blame.


    But when they pinned the blame on the Ten Demon Sects, it was doomed that Ke Xiaoliang would not be able to stay in Belvedere any longer. Playing comfortably every day and feeding the really quiet time seems to be coming to an end.


    What''s more troublesome is that it is possible that the Ten Demon Sects will track down his clues.


    Although he has no fear, he doesn''t want to face the Ten Demon Sect directly so soon.


    Anger arose in his heart, and Ke Xiaoliang''s offensive, which had been restrained a little before, became decisive.


    "You love to use swords!"


    "Then I will use the sword! Let you know what is the real... the way of the sword! Sword repair!"


    "Eat me with a sword... a sword will last forever!"


    Holded by Ling Kong, the sword in the Yin-Yang Yuan Magnetic Saber escaped from the Lingtai, and according to the changes of true energy and mana, it transformed into a giant blade that was tens of feet long.


    The powerful magnetic force, mixed with the chaotic and violent energy of the world, is like a unique layer of flame burning outside the blade.


    When Ke Xiaoliang slashed down with a sword, there was a burst of sound in the air, the rapid friction of spiritual energy, the burning flames, and the majestic and heavy sword intent seemed to extinguish all the breath in the world, and the entire Cuiyun The mountains are overwhelmed!


    Boom...!


    Mountains were split into two by Ke Xiaoliang''s sword.


    From the outside, it seems that the entire Cuiyun Mountain has been cut by a giant blade.


    The earth is cracking, the mountains are falling, the snow mountains are melting, and the Tianchi Lake is leaking....


    Ke Xiaoliang is like a **** who judges everything, proudly looking down at the conspiracies and crimes in this world, and then sneers with contempt.


    So what if you do all kinds of calculations?


    This sword...can you stop it?


    After this sword strike, the gate of Cuiyun Mountain was split open, so what face is there? What else is there to be proud of? What kind of second-rate sect sect is it? What confidence is there to attack the so-called Zhenshi Zongmen, Wannian Taoism?


    Everything... go away!


    hurry up!


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang, who had collapsed the gate of Cuiyun Mountain with a single sword, suddenly thought that the last time he really made a real move was in the Blood Demon Palace.


    That time...he made a move, and the gate of the Gorefiend Palace collapsed.


    And this time...he shot again, and went all out again.


    Then the gate of Cuiyun Mountain collapsed.


    "It can''t be... every time I really go all out in the future, a mountain gate will collapse and a moral system will be damaged?" Ke Xiaoliang even has time to think about this kind of question nonsensically.


    The cultivators of Cuiyun Mountain are already on the verge of madness and collapse.


    One second...they have a chance to win, and the next second...the clown is themselves.


    The twenty-sixth day of five consecutive challenges!


    come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Three Swords Overwhelm Cuiyun Mountain (subscription required)

    Chapter 274 Three Swords Overwhelm Cuiyun Mountain (Subscribe)


    At this time, in the vast Cuiyun Mountain, no one can stop Ke Xiaoliang.


    Those Jindan, Nascent Soul and even the cultivators in the stage of transforming gods did not dare to face Ke Xiaoliang''s sharpness.


    Dozens of magic weapons attacked Ke Xiaoliang, and the curse sound that directly hit the soul also came quietly.


    Obviously, when Cuiyun Mountain''s most respected sword formulas failed to work and seemed like a joke in front of Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, these people finally remembered their old profession.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s transformation is certainly not tyrannical and incomprehensible.


    What is incomprehensible is not the transformation, but Ke Xiaoliang.


    In the Lingtai, the treasure of Yuanhun burst into light, suppressing the sea of ??true qi, and fixing the three souls and seven souls.


    The spells and magic weapons aimed at Ke Xiaoliang''s soul were all blocked from the altar, and they couldn''t shake Ke Xiaoliang at all.


    Unparalleled flow of true energy, Ke Xiaoliang actually displayed the Vajra Martial Body with his giant body.


    The whole body is coated with a layer of golden light, like a **** and man from the heavens descending into the world.


    Many magic weapons fell on Ke Xiaoliang''s body, and the sound was like a clash of swords.


    Ke Xiaoliang raised the sword in his hand high, and the vast and pure sword intent was condensing.


    Suddenly, the blade waved and pointed directly at the sky.


    The clouds all over the sky dispersed, and what fell was raging raindrops like a raging tide.


    Immediately afterwards, the turbulent raindrops turned into sword lights and fell on the way.


    When it fell into people''s eyes, it was like a meteor falling from the sky.


    This sword is beautiful, powerful, turbulent... and full of murderous intent.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s sword... seemed to shake down the entire galaxy, and fell towards Cuiyun Mountain, which had been cut into two by a single sword.


    "The west wind blows the waves of the old Dongting, and there are many white hairs in Xiaoxiang overnight. After being drunk, I don''t know the sky is in the water, and the boat is full of clear dreams and the stars."


    Ke Xiaoliang raised his sword and chanted. It was clear that the giant of nearly a hundred feet was holding a sword to fight fiercely, but it made him use the demeanor of an immortal coming to the world and opening the gate of heaven with his sword.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s sword was learned from Lang Fanyun''s Overturning Rain Sword.


    This sword was originally given by heaven. After many years of waves turning over the clouds and watching the water in Dongting, there is the sword of covering rain. Of course, in the world of high martial arts, this sword is Ke Xiaoliang who set the tone, created a wave of waves, and guided many monks to make up for it. This is the truly shocking sword created.


    Rounding off, it is said that it is Ke Xiaoliang''s original work... and there is nothing wrong with it.


    The sword light fell like a galaxy and crashed into Cuiyun Mountain.


    Those Cuiyun Mountain cultivators who were either sneak attacking or attacking Ke Xiaoliang head-on were all covered in this fierce sword energy.


    Ke Xiaoliang let out a little breath.


    Exhale into clouds, covering the sky. The sound was like thunder, vibrating above the clouds, shaking people''s hearts and courage.


    "There are six minutes left. The continuous use of big moves, the consumption of true energy is beyond expectations. But it is enough! If it is not possible... I can still take drugs." In the middle, the Cuiyun Mountain cultivator who fled in a hurry and hid in all directions raised the sword in his hand for the third time.


    "enough!"


    "This...Senior! What is wrong with me and Cuiyunshan that I have suffered such a calamity? If we are fighting with that Lianyunzi, this is my family affair with Cuiyunshan, and I have nothing to do with it. What are you doing, Your Excellency? If you act recklessly like this, don¡¯t you fear that I, Yin Feiyang, will ask you to reason after I leave the customs?¡± A cultivator from Cuiyun Mountain who was in the Nascent Soul Realm climbed up the cloud and shouted to Ke Xiaoliang .


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, he is as small as an ant.


    "What''s wrong? I, a monk of the Ten Demon Sects, do things based on my preferences. Since Cuiyun Mountain is the righteous way, wouldn''t it be right for my Ten Demon Sects, as the Demon Sect, to break through the mountain gate and kill you Cuiyun Mountain monk?"


    "You just revealed my identity in a single word, but now why do you come to me to ask the truth?" Ke Xiaoliang said to the monk.


    The hilt of the sword in his hand shook, and he used his third sword move.


    The fourteenth sword of the thirteen deadly swords.


    As soon as the sword was released, the sky and the earth changed color, and murderous intent filled the entire hinterland of the gate of Cuiyun Mountain.


    All the cultivators of Cuiyun Mountain changed their expressions wildly.


    The previous two swords, although impressive in momentum, were not actually that powerful.


    It''s just that the mountain gate was chiseled, which damaged face and ruined luck.


    However, this sword... Although it was not triggered, it has already indicated a **** storm.


    If this sword is really let down, the entire Cuiyun Mountain will be full of corpses and blood will flow like rivers.


    The monk was covered in cold sweat, his face was pale, and he hurriedly shouted: "Senior! Senior! Don''t be impulsive... I just said it casually. The sword of the senior is brilliant and magnificent, and the appearance of the senior is as majestic as the sky. Zhu, upright and bright. What is the appearance that a cultivator of the Demon Sect should have? We are talking nonsense and ruining the spirit of the seniors."


    "Senior, stop, I''ll admit my mistake... I''ve admitted my mistake!"


    Ke Xiaoliang snorted coldly: "What are you, you deserve to admit your mistakes to me?"


    The monk hurriedly turned his face, and said in the direction of Master Bihan, "Bihan! Nephew Bihan, don''t hesitate to persuade senior. No matter what you say, we are from the same family... Even if some people harm your husband, they deserve to die But there are so many disciples up and down Cuiyun Mountain, how innocent are they, why should they be buried with them?"


    Bihan was holding half of Lian Yunzi''s wreckage, with a stern expression and cold eyes.


    Hearing the words, he sneered and said: "They are innocent. Are those children who died on my Xiaotuan Peak innocent? My husband, Lian Yunzi, doesn''t like to fight all his life, so he only studies magic. Is he innocent?"


    After finishing speaking, I will not send another glance.


    Ke Xiaoliang pushed the tip of the sword, and the sword style was about to fall.


    In fact, no matter whether real Bihan speaks or not, Ke Xiaoliang will not stop.


    At this time, a dragon chant came from the depths of Cuiyu Mountain.


    Yin Feiyang finally let go of what he was doing, and broke through again.


    Maybe there is a monk from Cuiyun Mountain, who transferred the plot point to him.


    Or maybe Yin Feiyang chose to face the ten-day cooling-off period, thus missing the hundred-day changes and development of the wasteland world.


    Anyway, he did it!


    Amidst the chant of the sea dragon, a sword light like a black dragon swept towards Ke Xiaoliang.


    Directly blocked Ke Xiaoliang''s sword that had not completely fallen.


    The two swords converged in mid-air.


    Tear up the sky, smash everything, and cause large-scale explosions in a coherent manner.


    Another ugly scar was pulled out of the hinterland of Cuiyun Mountain.


    It''s like uncovering the filth and ugliness under the despise of immortality.


    "Fellow Daoist! All these things, I already know in my mind. Who deserves to die, who deserves to be punished, who should be expelled from the mountain gate, and whose cultivation base should be abolished... I also have a case in my heart. Please calm down, fellow Daoist, how about just letting it go?" Yin Yin Feiyang flew out of the deep mountain with the sword box on his back, and looked at Lian Yunzi with regret and anger.


    Ke Xiaoliang was looking for someone to measure his current strength, so how could he retreat so easily.


    But he said: "Then what if I don''t give up?"


    Yin Feiyang''s eyes turned cold, and he said with a fierce expression: "Then let you try, whether the sword in my Yin Feiyang''s hand is sharp. Let''s compare and see whose sword... is more domineering and publicized."


    Thanks for the rewards from those who reprinted without salt!


    There is another update in the morning!


    Wait a minute, everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Yuan Magnetic Array (adding more rewards for the reprint of No Salt!

    Chapter 275 Yuan Magnetic Array


    "Sword competition?"


    "Who the **** is fighting with you?"


    Ke Xiaoliang stretched out his other hand, secretly channeling a surge of true energy, sent Yang Zhenzhen to his teacher''s wife, and pasted two hundred-layered amulets on her back.


    Then, in the left hand that was free, there was an extra knife.


    The huge body of hundreds of feet, but with unimaginable agility, combined with swords and swords to kill Yin Feiyang.


    Yin Feiyang snorted softly.


    From the sword box behind him, a simple and thick divine sword flew out.


    This sword has never been absorbed by Yin Feiyang, which can only show that it has an extraordinary origin. With Yin Feiyang''s ability, it is only enough to use it, and it is still far from being integrated with it.


    With a flick of the sword''s edge, a flashing sword light was drawn.


    The two figures with completely inconsistent proportions rushed towards each other like an even match.


    Hum!


    Between the addition of swords and swords, the huge meta-magnetic force field formed spreads like a transparent gas shield.


    Most half of Cuiyun Mountain was shrouded in it.


    "I don''t have time to waste with you, I only have three moves. After three moves, if you stop me, I will quit Cuiyun Mountain and let these stupid people go." Ke Xiaoliang said in a thunderous voice. .


    Yin Feiyang''s eyes were cold, and his voice was decisive: "Since this is the case, then I will limit myself to three moves. If you are within three moves, you have not been defeated by my sword. Then on Cuiyun Mountain today, you will kill me." I, Yin Feiyang, won''t frown, and I won''t hinder you."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the monks who were looking forward to Yin Feiyang being the master of them all changed greatly.


    Some people couldn''t bear it anymore and began to complain.


    Shouted: "Patriarch is merciful!"


    Ke Xiaoliang laughed out loud when he heard these voices.


    Yin Feiyang''s expression became more and more embarrassing.


    The so-called attacking the mind is the top, and attacking the city is the bottom.


    The same is true when the two sides fight against each other.


    Unless the gap is obvious, the two sides that are evenly matched, once they fight.


    Often the comparison is mentality.


    Ke Xiaoliang stimulated Yin Feiyang with words, because if he didn''t spend gold and magic points to exchange for high-level elixirs to supplement his true energy and mana, he would only have three moves.


    After three moves, the transformation is over, and the strength will drop back. Even krypton gold will inevitably decline again and be exhausted.


    And Yin Feiyang also made a conclusion with three moves, or saw through Ke Xiaoliang''s strength, and urged it out with a special method.


    Facing up to difficulties in this way is precisely to show off his domineering and ambition, and it is also to regain the face that Cuiyun Mountain lost.


    After all, sometimes, it doesn''t matter if a person dies, and the ambition cannot be lost.


    The current group of people are dead, but their ambition is still there, and they will rise again in the future.


    If the ambition is gone, then Cuiyun Mountain will really have to decline.


    Unexpectedly, there are pig teammates beside him.


    Infighting started, but there were frequent tricks.


    When he was outside, his IQ dropped and he became extremely stupid.


    Of course... those cultivators of Cuiyun Mountain are not really so useless.


    They were just scared out of their wits by Ke Xiaoliang''s three swords.


    At this time, all he was thinking about was how to escape, but he forgot about the intrigue between the battles.


    Ke Xiaoliang was ''in a hurry'' after all, so he took the lead in making the move.


    A sword stabs out from a distance, using a hundred-step flying sword.


    The knife is close to the body and close.


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword cooperate with each other and reflect each other, and they can be interchanged at any time.


    In the Yuan magnetic force field, sword moves can be transformed into sword moves at any time, and Yujian can also be transformed into a sword at any time.


    Yin Feiyang held the divine sword in his hand, but he only made the simplest stab.


    This sword pierced Ke Xiaoliang, between his eyebrows.


    Has the determination and courage to penetrate and pierce everything.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not dare to resist the sharpness of this sword.


    So the huge body jumps in the light and shadow.


    The nearly hundred-foot body overlapped with the flying sword shadow.


    Ke Xiaoliang holds the sword in one hand, but the saber energy is free and unrestrained.


    The first trick... Both of them tried it out.


    Then Ke Xiaoliang threw out the knife and the sword, making the sword spin continuously in the Yuan magnetic force field.


    The power of Yuan Magnetic, which is almost at the same speed as light, shuttles and flows between the knife and the sword.


    The figure of Ke Xiaoliang, with the help of the power of Yuan Magnetic, jumps repeatedly in the sword.


    In the eyes of ordinary people...even junior monks, it seems that there are hundreds of giants with a height of nearly one hundred feet in Cuiyun Mountain.


    The doomsday-like scene that covered the sky and the sun was enough to imprint on the hearts of all monks and become their nightmare.


    This time, it was Yin Feiyang who couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He can''t let Ke Xiaoliang continue to be so ''rampant'', otherwise the junior disciples of Cuiyun Mountain will really be ruined.


    Those elders who are running around like dogs, he only needs to be swept away by thunder, and Cuiyun Mountain can return to peace.


    After all, with him, Yin Feiyang, in Cuiyun Mountain, there is no need to worry about rising.


    But if the juniors lose their ambition and courage. If Cuiyun Mountain wants to regain its vitality, it will have to delay infinitely.


    Yin Feiyang was holding a sword in both hands, and then he was actually casting the rejuvenation spell.


    This is the inheritance method of Cuiyun Mountain, which is despised by those sword cultivators who are becoming more and more domineering and arrogant.


    However, they never expected that at such a critical and important moment, Yin Feiyang, the patriarch Yin they admired, used such a spell to sound the horn of counterattack.


    The casting of the magic spell is indeed very different from the Ganlin spell.


    Clusters of rain clouds condense, and a large amount of spiritual rain falls.


    Moisten the earth and cover everything.


    The land and mountains that had been plowed by the sword energy began to recover quickly.


    Green grass and vigorous old trees.


    "Qinglong!" Yin Feiyang said silently.


    The divine sword in his hand flew into the ground, into the mountains, and then raised a dragon chant.


    Transformed into an almost real blue dragon, ascended into the sky.


    As the emerald green light enveloped the surrounding fields, Ke Xiaoliang''s Yuan magnetic force field also became jerky.


    Originally reached a jump close to the speed of light, but also began to slow down slowly.


    "The wind is coming!" Yin Feiyang made a smooth move, and the handprints and the formulas were all combined, and a gust of wind was immediately attracted.


    "Thunder is coming!" Yin Feiyang let out another sigh, and above the sky was lightning and thunder, and the sound of thunder rolled.


    "The wind and thunder benefit, the wind blows all things, and they grow naturally."


    The blue dragon hovered in the wind and thunder, unexpectedly giving birth to the revival of all things, and many plants and trees seemed to be boiling, and breathed out sword energy at Ke Xiaoliang.


    "It''s really not easy!"


    "Yin Feiyang in the wasteland world is a bound Yin Feiyang, and his ability has never been brought into play by one percent or one thousandth. But in reality, he is indeed extremely strong. Just this move alone is The unity of technique, law, sword, way, formation, and hexagrams."


    "If I don''t hang up, I really can''t stop it!" Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    But in an instant, a large amount of magnetic and precious jade was thrown out.


    Walking through the sword, forming a vertical and horizontal array of Yuan magnetism, Ke Xiaoliang did not master it.


    But it doesn''t mean that you can''t take tricks.


    It only needs to consume a large amount of Yuanmagnetic gems, and activate a large amount of Yuanmagnetic Qi in an instant, filling the Yuanmagnetic force field.


    Then it is equivalent to transforming the environment, making everything around it more suitable for performing the technique of metamagnetic shuttle.


    The vitality that was originally stimulated by the green dragon restrained the speed of the knives and swords, as if they were equipped with rocket thrusters, and began to shuttle explosively in the Yuan magnetic force field.


    But Ke Xiaoliang''s figure completely disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    The next second, the sky was filled with the light and aura of his sword.


    The swords and swords constitute a pattern, layered on top of each other.


    The third watch in the morning has arrived, and we will continue in the afternoon!


    good afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Protect it for 1322 years (50,000 recommended tickets

    Chapter 276 Protecting it for 1322 years (51,000 recommended tickets plus more!)


    Burning formations and talismans in battle with sword, light and sword energy is an extremely advanced combat skill.


    What is needed is almost absolute speed, stability, and responsiveness.


    "Golden Gate Formation!"


    The first formation that Ke Xiaoliang recorded with sword light and sword spirit was the golden gate formation.


    This formation focuses on killing and attacking. Although it is a simple and small formation, it is drawn in an instant during the battle. It traps the opponent in the center of the formation and kills everywhere, which is already extraordinary.


    Afterwards, Ke Xiaoliang quickly stacked up again.


    The giant wood formation, the fire formation, the weak water formation and the thick soil formation, the five-element formations are connected with each other to form a five-element formation.


    Each other, end to end, promote each other.


    Even Yin Feiyang''s Qinglong was locked in this formation.


    As soon as the five-element formation was activated, all kinds of swords, lights and swords pierced through the formation, but they scraped the ground again, and smashed the vegetation that had been born into fine pieces.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang and Yin Feiyang each made two moves.


    As a result, Yin Feiyang fell into a disadvantage.


    If he wants to break the game, he must show absolute confidence in the third move.


    This seems to be a gamble.


    Yet it was unfair from the start.


    Because the bet is Cuiyun Mountain, which is full of monks.


    If Ke Xiaoliang loses, there is no loss for him. Before that... he has already shown his prestige, and if he wants to take revenge...in fact, he may not have much hatred against Cuiyunshan cultivator.


    It''s just that Cuiyunshan cultivator didn''t open his eyes and provoked him.


    But if Yin Feiyang loses, then he will watch Ke Xiaoliang helplessly and kill all the monks on the mountain.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang can also choose not to kill them all.


    However, that was Ke Xiaoliang''s choice and had nothing to do with Yin Feiyang.


    How does this feeling of losing the initiative feel good?


    So Yin Feiyang is still waiting, he is looking for an opportunity to seize that fleeting opportunity.


    "One flash, two flashes, three flashes...he is still jumping, very fast... the speed is very fast, even if I use the fastest brontosaurus style, I can''t stab him at all. I must find a way to slow him down Come down, to slow him down, I can still use the trapped dragon pose, but if this is the case, the agreement of the three moves will be broken." Yin Feiyang guarded the pass, passively defending while observing Ke Xiaoliang.


    "He''s slow... There was a momentary pause, the sword?"


    "No! His formation is still rigorous, and his breath is not disordered...he is trying to induce me to draw the sword."


    "That''s right! He''s tempting me, and he''s in a hurry. Because he doesn''t have much time, and this kind of transformation power often has time-limitation and after-effects, and there are few exceptions. If we continue to entangle and delay like this, he will first me One step to defeat."


    "But he will never wait until the end like this. Before the supernatural power dissipates, he will definitely make a move and use the last move. Now... he is more patient than anyone else."


    Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t read Yin Feiyang''s heart.


    But in this extremely fierce confrontation, he instantly understood the opponent''s mind.


    "Want to delay until I make the first move?"


    "That''s good! Then I''ll make the first move."


    "Although the one who comes out last in the anime is the winner, but this is not the anime...!" Ke Xiaoliang had a thought, and at the same time, he jumped 177 times between the sword and the moment of light.


    Such a high-frequency, high-rhythm jump can only be resisted by a powerful body after transformation.


    If it were Ke Xiaoliang''s normal physical body, he would have already been torn to pieces by the powerful tearing force.


    Even so, the transformed giant''s body also had an abnormal bright red color, like a red-hot iron.


    During these one hundred and seventy-seven jumps, Ke Xiaoliang only did one thing.


    That is the overlap character.


    Stack the simplest Breaking Talisman.


    At such ordinary times, when it is stimulated, it can only shoot out a simple and sharp spell. Once it is superimposed many times, there will be a qualitative change.


    Every stack of characters is a test of technology and ability.


    The more you stack up, the more difficult it is to draw.


    What''s more, Ke Xiaoliang is not just a simple superposition at this time.


    He is even replacing pen, ink and drawing symbols with extremely tyrannical sword, light and sword spirit.


    In midair, a light and shadow was extremely dazzling.


    It has even reached the point where it can''t be seen.


    Many Cuiyun Mountain disciples who were watching the battle from a distance, their cultivation bases were a little weaker, covered their eyes and cried out in pain, with blood and tears flowing from their eyes.


    Yin Feiyang knew that he couldn''t bear it any longer, so he came first.


    Once the blue dragon transforms, it grows wings on its back.


    "Ying Long!"


    Ruo Qinglong is a move that combines both offense and defense.


    Then Yinglong is Flying Dragon in the Sky, which is purely an offensive move.


    The Excalibur turned into a winged Yinglong soaring up to meet the Breaking Front Talisman drawn by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Two highly concentrated energies meet in mid-air instantly.


    At first, it was the radiation and spread of energy, and the sounds of various explosions could be heard endlessly.


    And then... the air seemed to be sucked out in an instant, and the surrounding area was in a vacuum state, and there was no sound.


    Finally, two entangled rays of light rushed to the sky and shot into the bullfight.


    As if to really shake the Milky Way above the sky and lead down the huge waves.


    After light and shadow, the dust settles.


    Yin Feiyang''s face was pale, and there was a big wound on his chest, but he pointed the sword at Ke Xiaoliang''s throat, which was restored to his original body.


    Of course Ke Xiaoliang was not held hostage.


    He only needs to use some means to get rid of this state.


    So he looked at Yin Feiyang and asked, "Is it worth it?"


    Just now, Ke Xiaoliang dodged Yin Feiyang''s one-handed response to the dragon, but Yin Feiyang did not completely avoid Ke Xiaoliang''s Breaking Front Talisman that depicts the void.


    is for this symbolic gesture.


    The reason is...to win!


    Blood dripped from Yin Feiyang''s lips, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s worth it! More than three hundred years ago, Cuiyun Mountain, from the master to ordinary disciples, a total of 1,322 people, died generously to protect me. To protect the orthodoxy of Cuiyun Mountain, I broke out of the gate of Cuiyun Mountain in public and swore never to return to the sect. But 1,322 people... 1,322 lives, I owe Theirs. So regardless of whether Cuiyun Mountain is right or wrong, it is just evil... I will protect it for one thousand three hundred and twenty-two years."


    "One thousand three hundred and twenty-two years! I will not die, leave, or ascend! Just protect it!"


    The murderous intent in Ke Xiaoliang''s heart slowly calmed down.


    He is not a nice guy.


    But he admires guys like Yin Feiyang.


    Because of the way things are, it''s only fun enough to have a guy like that.


    If there is only one kind of person in this world... profit-seekers, how boring it would be!


    "Okay! I''ll take two people away!"


    "You protect your Cuiyun Mountain, but you have agreed in advance, if there are still people who don''t know what to do and make trouble... then your face will not matter." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Yin Feiyang smiled bitterly: "Don''t worry...they dare not!"


    This sentence is somewhat bitter.


    Perhaps Yin Feiyang expects the disciples of Cuiyun Mountain to dare to hunt down and take revenge.


    Even if Ke Xiaoliang would be angered again, so what... Yin Feiyang can stand it!


    But... they dare not!


    There is one more chapter, wait a minute!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Sensation (54,000 recommendation tickets added)

    Chapter 277 Sensation (54,000 recommendation tickets added)


    "Today''s battle, I seem to have won but lost."


    "Young man, you are amazing."


    "May I ask if you can leave your name? What school and sect do you come from?" Yin Feiyang asked Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled but did not answer.


    He didn''t want to leave his name, and he didn''t want to deceive Yin Feiyang at this time, so he didn''t say anything.


    "You will know sooner or later. At that time, we are enemies and not friends! So...According to common sense, I should take action now and kill you while you are weak. But... Actually, it is not necessary, at most it will only be a year , I can leave you far away, how much influence can you have on me?" Ke Xiaoliang said confidently.


    "Sword Master Yin! Sometimes being too well protected may not be a blessing. And...you are seriously injured, so be careful that there are traitors coming out of your door." After finishing speaking, Ke Xiaoliang jumped in front of Yang Zhenzhen and Bihan.


    "Let''s go!" Ke Xiaoliang said to Yang Zhenzhen.


    As for the real Bihan... In fact, Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t care whether she stays in Cuiyun Mountain or goes with her.


    Realist Bihan hugged half of the wreckage covered in blood, and finally glanced at all the cultivators of Cuiyun Mountain with deep hatred.


    Then unexpectedly stood behind Ke Xiaoliang before Yang Zhenzhen.


    On the contrary, it was Yang Zhenzhen, who still had a dull expression on his face, hating and resenting those fellow disciples who were watching around him.


    Finally, he bowed his head silently and followed his wife closely.


    Yin Feiyang looked at the real Bihan, thought for a while and said: "I can''t make you let go of your hatred, and what''s more, I can''t deny that all the troubles originated from me. So... I don''t advise you to stay , but... don''t be blinded by hatred and go astray, this is my elder, my last... wish for you."


    Ren Bihan didn''t listen.


    She is like an exquisite and beautiful doll. Although her beautiful appearance and unbearable temperament are still there, it seems that her soul has been taken away, leaving only her body.


    A paper crane slipped out of Ke Xiaoliang''s sleeve.


    The paper cranes carried the three of them and flew towards the distance.


    "Yunzhou is next to Leizhou and Huzhou, crossing the Duanyan Mountains, crossing a small piece of Huzhou land, and you can also reach Lingzhou. Where do you want to go?" Ke Xiaoliang flew all the way, lighting various spells to disperse traces and disperse breath. .


    The battle of Cuiyun Mountain is destined to be hidden.


    At that time, there was a sensation in the world, and the Mofeng Palace of the Ten Demon Sects must have heard the news.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang fought Yin Feiyang head-on, he was undefeated, but in fact, if it was a real life-and-death fight, Ke Xiaoliang won less and lost more without using a lot of props.


    In the ten demon sects, there are more than five fingers as powerful as Yin Feiyang.


    Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t know exactly how many there are.


    But also understand that it must not be underestimated.


    Back then, the Blood Demon Palace stole the blood of the ancient gods. The reason why it was able to successfully steal the blood of the ancient gods was due to Gu Tailang''s early preparations, Elder Suishan''s presence outside to attract a lot of firepower, and the fact that the world of high martial arts contained the main force of the Blood Demon Palace. .


    But Ke Xiaoliang can''t do anything wrong.


    Yang Zhenzhen glanced at the silent wife who was just holding half of Lian Yunzi''s wreckage.


    Finally, he said: "Let''s go to Huzhou! Master and Master made an agreement as a Taoist couple at Xingluo Lake in Huzhou, so let''s go to Xingluo Lake and bury Master there!"


    Yang Zhenzhen is still the same Yang Zhenzhen, but she seems to have suddenly grown up and become more mature.


    Paper cranes galloped gracefully in the clouds, passed through the Duanyan Mountains, which towered like a river of stars, and entered the land of Huzhou.


    Xingluo Lake is one of the tens of thousands of lakes in Huzhou, which is not well-known.


    It is located between five peaks and is also a mountain lake.


    The surface of the lake is clean, like a mirror.


    Under the night, the starry sky is reflected on the lake, just like stars falling into it.


    Of course... The name of Xingluo Lake also comes from this.


    And this name was also chosen by real Bihan.


    This lake... is actually equivalent to a wild lake in a barren mountain, and it has special value only for special people.


    Lian Yunzi was buried beside the lake, among the mountains.


    From then on, there are stars as companions and tides playing music.


    Although far away from the secular world, there is also a piece of peace.


    After arriving at Xingluo Lake, the three of them settled down.


    At first, they only built simple bamboo buildings.


    Later, Ke Xiaoliang saw that he seemed to be staying permanently, so he made a few more tension talismans.


    Send warriors to build a small building, just beside Xingluo Lake.


    Afterwards, Ke Xiaoliang set up formations among the mountains, guiding the thick fog and clouds in the mountain streams, and sealing off the place.


    The outer periphery is dominated by trapping, entanglement, lure, and illusion, while further inside is the formation of killing, destroying, punishing, and exterminating.


    Although the traces were cleaned up along the way, Ke Xiaoliang dare not say that it is 100% safe.


    So, don''t be stingy with the materials for the formation.


    Once a strong enemy invades, this formation can play a great role once opened.


    And at the time when Ke Xiaoliang and the others seemed to be reclusive.


    The entire practice world has been blown up by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Not only because he fought unbeaten and undefeated with Yin Feiyang, the famous sword master of Yulong.


    More because of the three swords he used to sweep the entire Cuiyun Mountain before.


    Swordsmanship such as Tathagata God Palm, Rain-covering Sword, Death-killing Thirteen Swords actually appeared in reality, which shocked everyone''s attention.


    Those monks who are still studying how to turn the means of the high martial arts world into reality feel both discouraged and excited.


    "Using the Fourteen Deadly Swords and the Rain-covering Sword requires at least a master-level cultivation. It cannot be replaced by a monk''s method. What is important is the interaction between true energy and the energy of the world. But as we all know... in reality The energy of the heavens and the earth is too turbulent and majestic, no one can bear the energy pouring in at that moment."


    "Elder Bai Chong from Zhenwu Sect, Li Muhua from Jianzong, and Yelusha from Yinyang Sect. They are all famous figures, but they all failed. The worst one is Yelusa. , I have leaked my true energy, and I am still seeking medical treatment and help everywhere."


    "Who the **** is this Li Longjing... how can he be capable of being human? Is it related to his special giant avatar?" In a monk restaurant, some monks from three mountains and five mountains were discussing enthusiastically.


    "Do you think... in the pictures that have been circulated, the gigantic Dharma Body... looks familiar?" a monk asked.


    Immediately, a large number of people agreed.


    "Not bad! It looks like a giant of light, except that it doesn''t emit a lot of white light, there is almost no difference."


    "I thought I was the only one who felt this way...it turns out that everyone has it!"


    "Wait... what the hell! Doesn''t this mean that in the wasteland world, the extraordinary way obtained can also be turned into reality? And... there are people who can obtain the advancement of the giant of light, although the wasteland The earth world recognizes that the highest level is the Phoenix Phoenix, but that cannot be copied. In fact, the strongest is the giant of light!" The crowd suddenly became more lively.


    Similar discussions are by no means rare in the ten states.


    It''s five o''clock, good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： Exposed (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 278 is exposed (please subscribe)


    Whether it is the world of wasteland or the world of high martial arts, from the perspective of world level and energy level, the level temporarily shown is far inferior to the world of practice.


    However, even so, it can''t extinguish the fire of expectation in people''s hearts to bring those magical extraordinary ways and super martial arts back to reality.


    There may be many reasons.


    The more common reason is that in addition to obtaining more means, in reality, powerful spells, supernatural powers, and exercises are often mastered and controlled by high-ranking sects, not to mention that they have no one to rely on. Relying on casual cultivators, that is, ordinary monks in the sect who have no background and qualifications, and basically have no chance to get involved.


    In the wasteland world, the path to the extraordinary is public. There is also a considerable part of the powerful martial arts in the world of high martial arts, and it is not difficult to obtain.


    Since it can be brought back to reality, it is an opportunity for many people.


    What''s more...that unknown man named Li Longjing was able to draw with Yin Feiyang, the sword master of Yulong.


    Many people secretly think that this is all because of the means of the waste earth world and the world of high martial arts, which have played a huge role in it.


    Because of the power of role models, whether it is the world of wasteland or the world of high martial arts, there has been another wave of influx. Even without Ke Xiaoliang behind to promote the occurrence of a major event, the two worlds suddenly became very lively.


    A large number of monks began to study enthusiastically how to bring out the extraordinary abilities of the two worlds and turn them into reality.


    This trend will not dissipate in a short time.


    And Ke Xiaoliang did it unintentionally, but through this method, he made a lot of money.


    In the Heart Demon Hall of the Ten Demon Sects, Mo Tingyuan, the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects, and all the elders made a special trip to spend plot points to withdraw from the world and discuss this matter together. The reason for not discussing it in another world is also out of some kind of defensiveness.


    For ordinary monks, the precious tens of thousands of plot points are just a little ''necessary'' expenditure for the top ten demon sects.


    After all, with more and more monks pouring in, more and more plot points are issued, and the inflated value of plot points will naturally fall back a lot and gradually stabilize.


    What''s more, the Ten Demon Sects are one of the ''birthplaces'' of the blood talisman. Nowadays, even those ordinary little demons and monks who serve as slaves basically have a blood talisman in their hands.


    In order to accumulate more plot points, the Ten Demon Sect even started a rare "enrollment expansion".


    Incorporating a large number of slightly qualified mortals, goblins, spirits, ghosts, etc. into the ten demon sects, there is nothing other than the basic practice skills and a blood talisman, not even the means of control.


    After all, casting control spells on a large scale also consumes a lot of mana and materials. These creatures are all under the rule of the Ten Demon Sects, and their cultivation bases are low, so how dare they have second thoughts?


    These guys, although they get few plot points in different worlds every day, they add up to a huge sum of money.


    With such income, there are still a lot of plot points in the library of the Ten Devils.


    This also gradually created the increasingly "arrogant" high-level officials of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Similar skills, several other large sects are also learning and doing well, and they are not far behind.


    When Ke Xiaoliang was cutting their leeks, they were also thinking about how to cut Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s leeks back.


    "Li Longjing! There is no origin. It was after the Gorefiend Palace incident that he suddenly appeared in the Belvedere at the foot of Cuiyun Mountain. He opened a pastry shop and regarded himself as a casual cultivator. There were secret rumors that he was originally the heir of Zhenxiu Pavilion." In a spell of light and shadow, Ke Xiaoliang disguised a little, but did not change much of his image, and appeared in front of everyone.


    "What **** Li Longjing... this must be that little bastard, the one who stole the blood of the ancient **** in the Gorefiend Palace, there will be no one else but him. As for Gu Tailang... haven''t we already repeated the same thing?" The source is the base, have you divination many times? When it is sealed, it is caught in a state of neither life nor death, and may even be exiled from the world."


    "This little bastard, I don''t know where the trick came from. I knew he had such a climate... I should have chewed him in one bite." Elder Suishan, who had not recovered from his serious injury, dragged his body The remnant body, coiled on the stone pillar beside it, sprayed saliva continuously.


    But Mo Tingyuan knocked on the armrest of the chair, and said loudly dissatisfied: "Elder Suishan...be careful! This Ke Xiaoliang... is the thirteen devils of our Ten Demon Sects, we Demon Sect monks, we have always asked what to do." Don''t ask the heart. Who didn''t have the idea of ??bullying the master and destroying the ancestors and subverting the mountain gate when they were young? Isn''t this a very common thing in our Ten Demon Sect?"


    "If you suffer more outside and learn more lessons, you will understand the benefits of the mountain gate. Knowing that we Mozong monks gather together to keep warm, fight against those hypocritical orthodox monks, and prove our freedom. "


    As he spoke, Mo Tingyuan turned his head to Song Qingwen and asked, "Master Song! Elder Song! This Ke Xiaoliang is your disciple, what do you think?"


    At this moment, he didn''t mention a word. Before Song Qingwen used it as a cover, saying that Ke Xiaoliang was an undercover agent in Zhenwuzong.


    At this time, we must distinguish between primary and secondary.


    It¡¯s not the time to turn over old scores and engage in internal fighting.


    The most important thing is to find a way to bring Ke Xiaoliang back to the Ten Demon Sect.


    Then he got the blood of the ancient **** in his hand, as well as a way to use the extraordinary ability of the different world.


    "Didn''t we suspect early on that he had some kind of connection with the power that guides us through the world? It is precisely because of this that he was given the identity of the Thirteen Devils, allowing him to bear the pressure and at the same time reveal his potential. In fact... our handling method is absolutely correct. If there were not some traitors colluding with outsiders who obstructed it, Ke Xiaoliang would have been under our guidance and control. The opportunity he obtained from Da Neng, our Ten Demon Sect It will definitely make a difference." Song Qingwen casually threw the pot away, and the Great Elder of the original Mofeng Palace, who had died without bones or scum, shed tears of grievance in hell.


    "So the first thing we have to do now is not to chase him down or show hostility. After all, this kid''s wings are hardened now, unless we come out with all our strength, otherwise... he really can''t do anything to him. We can fight Yin Feiyang In the event of a tie, all of us in this hall... who would dare to say that we will win?" Song Qingwen looked around, and most of the elders had cold eyes, but they did not stand up to refute after all.


    Mo Tingyuan smiled and said: "Not bad! Not bad! Although there is a slight misunderstanding, our Ten Demon Sects have never treated him badly. Not only have we never been harsh, but we have provided him with a good cultivation environment and cultivation skills." He should be grateful."


    Elder Suishan said: "They are all wolf-hearted things. Who cares about the contribution of the sect? They only look at the three melons and two dates in their pockets. Let''s show our affection...he ignores it, what should we do?"


    Song Qingwen said: "It''s very easy... Most of our ten demon sects are spies from other sects. Let them gain some advantage and spread Ke Xiaoliang''s true identity. That''s all. The place of shelter, our Ten Demon Sects...isn''t it the best place for him to live?"


    "If he is wise, of course he will come back peacefully."


    challenge! The twenty-seventh day of the fifth watch!


    come on!


    Almost a month!


    persist in! persist in!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： You want to worship me as a teacher? (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 279 Do you want to worship me as a teacher? (seeking subscription)


    Elder Sui Shan raised the bar deliberately: "What if he still doesn''t come back?"


    Song Qingwen said: "He will come back!"


    Elder Sui Shan continued to be dissatisfied: "Why are you so sure?"


    Song Qingwen already ignored Elder Suishan, but looked at Suzerain Mo Tingyuan.


    Do not argue with stupid people, this is the gist of being a human being.


    Elder Suishan is not stupid, but he likes to fight. If you give him ten thousand explanations, he will still be dissatisfied with a person who wants to find fault. Because no matter what you say or do, he will find reasons and ways to attack you.


    Why bother with such a person?


    Mo Tingyuan agreed with Song Qingwen''s idea.


    Just like the Twelve Devils of the Ten Demon Sects before Ke Xiaoliang, they also achieved the position of preaching Buddha in Tianming Temple.


    Maybe after the abbot of Tianming Temple passed away or ascended, he would have the opportunity to inherit Tianming Temple and become a great virtue of the righteous way.


    Has the Twelve Devils wavered?


    That must have been shaken, and even thought of breaking up with the Mozong.


    In the end, however, he still chose to kill Zen Master Yuehui, steal the Jinming Chan and Tian Chan Sutra, return to the Ten Demon Sect, and become the Twelve Demon Sons of the Ten Demon Sect.


    Having enjoyed greater freedom, you will no longer be willing to be bound.


    For the strong, the rights, freedom, and even benefits that the Ten Demon Sects can give far exceed those of the so-called righteous sects.


    Demon sects such as the Ten Demon Sects have always followed the law of the jungle that the strong eat their fill and the weak eat farts. Weakness is a crime. Betrayal, domineering, immoral, betrayal... these are all before you have enough confidence, can be ignored.


    At the same time, they also believe that no one can hide from the temptation of power.


    Ke Xiaoliang is a human being, not a god, not a Buddha, not a saint, he must have desires.


    In the outside world, every place is an enemy, and every place is his life. And when he comes back and can enjoy the rights that are almost below one person and above ten thousand people, how he will choose, it goes without saying.


    This is actually more effective than any threat, control, or pursuit.


    A person with ability, strength, and backbone will only succumb to his own ambitions and desires, not coercion and threats.


    Of course, in order to promote the rapid arrival of a certain ''result''.


    Ten Demon Sect doesn''t mind using a little trick.


    For example, exaggerating Ke Xiaoliang''s cruelty and despicability, such as placing some headless murders directly on Ke Xiaoliang''s head, and proudly promoting him.


    Then make public the fact that Ke Xiaoliang is Li Longjing.


    Compared to the "indifferent attitude" of the Ten Demon Sects, the monks in the Blood Demon Palace have already heard the news from top to bottom.


    The blood of the ancient gods is the foundation of their faction.


    The blood of the ancient gods is lost. Perhaps several generations later, the monks of the blood demon palace who have never felt the radiation of the blood of the ancient gods will find it difficult to inherit and practice certain special spells of the blood demon palace.


    By that time, the status of the blood demon palace, the ancestral family of the five great demon sects, is likely to decline.


    Even being wiped out by Zhengdao as a soft persimmon is not sure.


    Therefore, their pursuit of Ke Xiaoliang was real and without any falsehood.


    Regardless of whether Ke Xiaoliang took the blood of the ancient god.


    The Gorefiend Palace doesn''t need the truth, it doesn''t need evidence, it just needs...the possibility.


    Ke Xiaoliang is still alive, he showed up, and then his strength increased greatly.


    What else is there to say?


    For a while, the entire land of Yunzhou was covered with the eyeliner of the Gorefiend Palace.


    Before Ke Xiaoliang was found, the Blood Demon Palace had already fought several battles with several righteous sects in Yunzhou.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang was playing the flute as the stars fell by the lake.


    He didn''t know any musical instruments.


    But after becoming a Taoist ancestor, he can play any musical instrument.


    In the melodious and quiet, but slightly sad tune, Yang Zhenzhen buried his small head slightly in his chest.


    Then finally cried again.


    Sometimes crying is a good way to vent.


    People who are good at suppressing emotions and burying them all in their hearts are the most miserable and prone to extremes.


    While sobbing, Yang Zhenzhen said in a slightly hoarse voice: "I...I miss Master! I didn''t like to eat when I was young, so Master would hug me every day and fly around to find something delicious for me. Every time he went out, he would He will never forget to bring me gifts, all of which are snacks and specialty products from various places. He will also teach me how to practice. I can¡¯t practice well... Although he was angry, he never beat or scolded me. Once I was The senior sister of Dayu Peak bullied her, and her face was covered with dye, which could not be washed off. The master got very angry that time, he broke into Dayu Peak, and fought with the uncle of Dayu Peak, After coming back, he vomited blood for two days, and was punished by the sect leader for three years. But he still smiled at me and made faces at me."


    Yang Zhenzhen just kept talking about it, talking about the kindness Master has shown him, and talking about the past.


    But Ke Xiaoliang just listened, did not make a sound, did not interrupt.


    Finally, Yang Zhenzhen said he was tired, and he was also tired from crying.


    fell asleep in Ke Xiaoliang''s arms.


    Ke Xiaoliang made a casual move, using soft grass leaves as a cushion, took off a section of moonlight to make a blanket, and covered Yang Zhenzhen.


    "What''s the name of the song you played just now?" The real teacher Bihan''s voice sounded faintly from behind.


    This was the first time she spoke after arriving at Xingluo Lake.


    Before, she was always like a wooden figure, not talking, sleeping, resting or eating, just guarding in front of Lian Yunzi''s tomb, as if she was going to sit and melt with him.


    "DownBytheSalleyGarden, a song I heard in the wasteland world."


    "In translation, it can be called ''Liuyuanli''...of course it can also be called ''My love was here''" Ke Xiaoliang said.


    "Teach me!" Bihan real person said.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "No problem, although this song is not particularly simple, but we are all monks, with keen senses and nimble fingers, we can learn it quickly."


    "No! I mean... I want you to teach me how to cultivate, teach me spells, teach me supernatural powers... teach me how to... take revenge!" Daoist Bihan knelt down respectfully, then slammed his head, and ended Knock down firmly.


    "Disciple Bihan, I would like to worship under your sect, serve you every day, and repay you with life and death. I only ask you to pass down the true law and help me avenge me!" Bihan Daoist pleaded to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang waved his hand, pulling a gust of wind with his true energy, intending to blow the real Bihan up.


    But found that the other party used a technique similar to a jackhammer to hit the ground heavily, and it was difficult to lift it off.


    Instead, the gust of wind blew past, making the originally loose robe close to the body, outlining some reverie-like arcs.


    Real Bihan raised his head, then showed a bit of shame and anger, but still gritted his teeth and said: "As long as the master is willing to accept me... Bihan... is willing to serve me with his body, no complaints or regrets."


    Ke Xiaoliang''s face turned cold.


    "You go! I can''t keep you here."


    "Based on your good looks, there are naturally people outside who are willing to take you in, as if giving it to these people for nothing... They may be willing to throw their heads and blood for you."


    "I can''t accommodate you here."


    "You are willing to give everything for revenge, that is your business."


    "However, there is only one...don''t hurt Zhenzhen, and don''t affect her."


    "Of course I, Ke Xiaoliang, is by no means a good person. In some things, I can''t even talk about being loyal and conservative, but I will never let you down if I am true!"


    There is another update in the morning, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： Want my adventure? (Monthly ticket 1500 plus more

    Chapter 280 Do you want my adventure? (Monthly ticket 1500 plus more!)


    Ren Bihan looked at the sleeping Yang Zhenzhen, with a hint of shame in his eyes.


    Then pouted the round back garden, slowly got up, and said to Ke Xiaoliang with a sad expression: "You are indeed a person worthy of entrusting your life."


    "I won''t force you anymore, I will leave here to find a new way of revenge. No matter what... I will avenge his revenge, even if it is a painful price."


    As he spoke, he really wanted to leave.


    Ke Xiaoliang called out, "Hey! Actually, you don''t need to go."


    "Actually, I was not so strong before. The reason why I have the strength today is all because I have obtained several adventures in different worlds with the help of blood symbols."


    "I can...you can too. You don''t need to ask anyone, as long as you have courage and firm belief, you can find your own direction in another world, and sooner or later you will gain the strength of revenge."


    Real Bihan laughed wryly upon hearing this.


    If there is only one or three or five blood symbols, this kind of words can still be counted.


    But now the blood talisman is widely spread... There are more than 350 million in the world?


    How difficult is it to stand out in such a huge competition?


    Ke Xiaoliang has the opportunity he mentioned, but others may not have it.


    Ke Xiaoliang immediately said: "Don''t you want to know my powerful secret? Or... are you ready to bear this secret? It is infinitely heavier than anyone imagined."


    "For the sake of the truth, I can tell you. It is precisely because I have mastered this secret that I can feel like a fish in water in another world, and I can master many unique skills in other worlds in reality. And you are the same... ¡¤If you obtain this secret, then you will be able to improve rapidly, and in a very short period of time, you will grow into a strong man who can avenge your husband."


    Master Bihan didn''t ask what the secret was, but looked at Ke Xiaoliang suspiciously.


    She didn''t seem to expect that Yang Zhenzhen had such face.


    "In a different world, I once went to a special space. In that special space, everything was pitch black. There was no light, no matter, nothing but nothingness. And I was sealed in that space It may have been many years, maybe decades... maybe hundreds of years, or it may be longer. Then one day, after I figured out a lot of problems, I came out again." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Real Bihan didn''t react when he heard it at first, but when he thought about it, he suddenly became excited like an electric shock.


    She is not some ignorant fool who has no knowledge. The greatest power in this world is time.


    If an intelligent life is given enough time, no matter how weak, weak, or humble he was, he can grow to an unimaginable height.


    Assume that an ordinary person is enclosed in a void space and endowed with the attributes of immortality, immortality, and immortality.


    Then for a period of time at first, ranging from a few days to a few years, ordinary people will start to go crazy, start to collapse, start to doubt the authenticity of themselves, and even try their best to seek death.


    In the next hundred years, he will have various hallucinations, schizophrenia, and begin to simulate various personalities.


    Afterwards, he will try his best to recall all the knowledge he has learned, reason it all over, and start thinking, imagining, and improving from the meticulous root.


    About thousands of years later, he will possess unimaginable wisdom and knowledge, and sublimate those things that were originally stored in his memory to an extremely terrifying level.


    Hundreds of millions of years have passed, and he may even become the truth of the universe, become the existence that has mastered the ultimate mystery, he can break all restrictions and definitions, and complete the transformation at the root.


    Everything is the help and choice of time.


    Of course, on top of time, there is also the eternity of the individual, everything will change with time, except for the existence of life itself.


    "Is this the reason why you were able to bring the martial arts and transcendent pathways of the other world back to reality? Because of the long time, long sealing, long waiting and thinking... Let you solve all your doubts, and let you You have found a method that suits you." Daoist Bihan suddenly showed strong expectation and fear in his eyes.


    She is looking forward to this adventure that will happen to her, but at the same time she is afraid of this adventure.


    Because that means a ''confinement'' for an unknown period of time.


    "Yes, you also have to remember that once you enter that special space, you cannot log out or exit. You will lose this option, as if you are independent from the world and abandoned by all existence. I can''t guarantee that You can come back safe and sound." Ke Xiaoliang said solemnly.


    At this time, Yang Zhenzhen, who was lying on the bed of grass leaves, shook his eyelids.


    Realist Bihan took a deep breath, and then said: "I... choose to try."


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "That''s good! I''ll give you time to prepare, say goodbye to Zhenzhen, and your husband. Then sort out what you have learned and know, and deepen your memory. Believe me, it will be very useful. You won''t I want to use my fist to smash my head open, just to remember a forgotten symbol or sentence."


    Realist Bihan nodded, of course she knew the need to review.


    Watching Bihan walk away with heavy steps.


    Ke Xiaoliang climbed onto Yang Zhenzhen''s bed, held her in his arms, and... dribbled the ball with both hands.


    This time, Yang Zhenzhen didn''t resist at all, and even seemed active and cooperative.


    She exposed her breasts, allowing Ke Xiaoliang to let go of his hands and feet and dribble more freely. Even Ke Xiaoliang sometimes dribbled the ball as wrong and wanted to practice finger-picking and forest-piercing. She also just pushed and shoved reluctantly, which can only be regarded as half-push and half-satisfaction, not to mention strong opposition.


    Three-pointers, layups, passes... Ke Xiaoliang at this moment is like the upper body of a star, and he is extremely focused on practicing.


    Until the ball was stained with his hard sweat.


    "To advance the extraordinary road of the world of high martial arts and the world of wasteland, what is needed is no longer just doing things, doing big things, and providing ideas, but the accumulation and precipitation of time. But now I have lost my vest, even if I hide in the Starfall Lake, it won''t be too long, sooner or later it will be found."


    "So time doesn''t wait for me. Before deciding whether to dominate the world and no one dares to provoke it or return to the Ten Demon Sects and the return of the king, the first thing I want to ensure is to obtain absolute strength."


    "So I have to open up a special land in the gourd world, and use the magic value to speed up the flow of time there to a hundred or even a thousand times. This is a way to quickly exchange strength at the smallest cost."


    "Of course, this kind of confinement-style crazy penance is too cruel for any living being. I have no reason to do this kind of cruelty to myself. So I can choose some people and let them suffer such pain, and then Gain strength and promote the continuation and progress of the extraordinary paths of the two worlds."


    "And I just need to wait for them to succeed and make a copy of the result."


    Continue in the afternoon!


    good afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： The best candidate (57,000 plus more for recommendation votes!

    Chapter 281 Best Candidate (Add 57,000 votes for recommendation!)


    The stars are shining, the galaxy is romantic, and many people have lost sleep.


    Some people are addicted to the past, some are intoxicated by the present, and some are confused about the future.


    On the mattress woven with tender grass leaves, Yang Zhenzhen''s slightly rounded face was full of satisfaction and peace of mind.


    The sadness and hesitation that lasted for several days, although they have not been washed away, are temporarily buried in the bottom of her heart, and they no longer make her feel uneasy.


    After all, the dead are dead, but the living must live.


    Eat, practice, laugh, and enjoy the sweetness of love and the bitterness of life.


    The real Bihan spent the whole night ''reflecting'' in the bamboo building.


    She seems to be constantly reading all kinds of classics taken out of the storage magic weapon.


    Perhaps it was due to the exhaustion of the mind, the skin that was originally as white as mutton fat jade lost a little luster.


    After having breakfast with Zhenzhen, and hiding in the grove beside them, and talking about some private topics, Daoist Bihan and Yang Zhenzhen flew back.


    Realist Bihan nodded to Ke Xiaoliang, showing a longing expression.


    Seeing this expression, Ke Xiaoliang inexplicably thought of another mysterious code.


    Putting aside the messy thoughts in his head, Ke Xiaoliang said to Bihan: "Gaowu world, the capital, see you in Yunlou!"


    Realist Bihan had also stayed in the world of high martial arts before, but he was killed by the minions of the imperial court in the last turmoil.


    After exiting Gaowu World, I have not logged in again.


    Now that the cooldown has expired, logging in again should give you the option to regenerate your identity.


    "Let''s agree on a secret sign! I will sit on the second floor near the window and wear white clothes. If you come, tell me the secret sign and I will know it is you!" Ke Xiaoliang added.


    Actually, of course he knows who the real Bihan is, but there are some things... there must be a cutscene.


    Bihan real person said: "Okay! Tell me, what is the password?"


    Ke Xiaoliang thought for a while, turned around and happened to see Yang Zhenzhen, so he casually said: "When you see a person in white sitting by the window, go up and ask if Zhenzhen is old."


    "If it were me, I would answer that the sky and the earth are not as big as they are really big!"


    Ren Bihan blushed when he heard the words, and let out a ''pooh'' inwardly.


    As a teacher''s wife, how can you be so... so ''ruthless'' on your little apprentice?


    Yang Zhenzhen also stomped his feet and gave Ke Xiaoliang a hard look, but just lowered his head, neither running away... nor refusing.


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled slightly, he knew a long time ago that Yang Zhenzhen just looked honest and shy, but he was actually a little boring.


    After agreeing on a secret sign, Ke Xiaoliang and Bihan returned to the bamboo building and activated the blood charm at the same time.


    Of course...Ke Xiaoliang is just pretending.


    In the world of high martial arts, Ke Xiaoliang created for himself the appearance of a high-cold boy.


    At the same time, real Bihan, whose identity was reassigned, was placed in a farm not far from the capital and became the daughter of a farmer.


    After that, I went to the second floor of Deyun Building and found a seat by the window and sat down.


    As for Sora and so on...it doesn''t exist.


    On the surface, Ke Xiaoliang is just drinking and eating side dishes, but in fact, he always sees the whole world from the perspective of God.


    And delineated a place for transformation.


    Put the time there and speed it up a thousand times.


    "This consumption... is really powerful! In such a small place with a radius of less than ten meters, if the flow rate of time is a thousand times a day, it will be one million magic points. If you calculate it like this... it will cost 30 times to Daoist Bihan. My God. In other words, 30 million magic points are exchanged for nearly a hundred years of Bihan''s time."


    "One hundred years... I hope the real Bihan will live up to my expectations!" Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    Besides real Bihan, Ke Xiaoliang certainly has other choices.


    For example, Gu Tailang, Dugu Ming, Li Xingzhou, and even Song Qingwen...they are all better choices than the real Bihan.


    However, this only looks like it, but it is not.


    The difference lies in the purpose.


    Real Bihan went straight to improve his cultivation, improve his combat methods, integrate the martial arts of the world of high martial arts, and then study how to integrate into reality for revenge.


    And other people, who knows what they will do with this hundred years.


    Maybe I will also think about some more meaningful questions...but these questions may not help Ke Xiaoliang, or although they are helpful...but they have little effect.


    After all, it is only a hundred years, not a thousand years, ten thousand years, or a hundred thousand years. A long time can guarantee that all problems will be thought of.


    For example, Gu Tailang, in a hundred years, he may not be unable to recall some real memories through some fragmentary fragments, and then indulge in them, constantly digging, trying to find his true self.


    Another example is Dugu Ming... If what he was thinking about was some kind of powerful sword art of Jianzong, which had nothing to do with the world of high martial arts, then even though Ke Xiaoliang obtained a sword art of Jianzong, it would not benefit much.


    The same is true for Li Xingzhou. When he has time, the first thing he thinks about is definitely not the means of the high martial arts world, but the practice in reality, especially the practice related to the Blood Demon Palace.


    Song Qingwen is even more insecure... What if he wants to **** a spaceship in the past hundred years?


    "Only the real Bihan... She is special. She is extremely pursuing strength and strength. She has good talent and background. Driven by hatred, she should also have strong willpower. And she is full of hatred for Cuiyun Mountain And anger, so once she enters the acceleration zone, what she thinks will not be those methods of Cuiyun Mountain, but the super martial arts of the high martial arts world."


    "Relatively speaking, he is the person who is most conducive to reducing risks and fixing the direction."


    Time passed by little by little.


    About three hours later, a girl dressed as a village girl walked up to Ke Xiaoliang, then with a sullen face, she tried not to lose her composure and said, "Is it really big?"


    Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t help laughing out loud when he heard this.


    Then stand up and ask the girl to sit down.


    "Master! You really said it!" Ke Xiaoliang said to the real Bihan.


    The girl said with a sullen face: "After all, accepting your chance is also taking away your good luck. You have this request... I can still cooperate!"


    Ke Xiaoliang restrained his smile, and then asked: "Can you ride a horse? I mean, does this body have muscle memory in this regard?"


    The girl thought for a while, then shook her head and said: "This is an ordinary farm girl who can herd cows and sheep, and can also ride donkeys and cows. But she can''t ride a horse!"


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "Then I will wrong my wife!"


    "Let''s take a ride with me later, let''s set off in the starry night, and hurry up...should arrive before dark tomorrow." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Although he displayed the strength of a great master in the world of high martial arts, he was able to fly over with Mrs. Bihan.


    But how can flying be better than riding a horse?


    You can also drink while riding a horse.


    Can I drink while flying?


    Bihan naturally had no objection, after eating something casually, she set off with Ke Xiaoliang.


    Halfway through, Ke Xiaoliang bought a bunch of beginnings of peerless martial arts in the bookstore on the side of the street, to pass the time for Master Bihan.


    And she analyzed in detail the difference between the realm of the master and the grand master, as well as some attention to details used in reality.


    At sunset on the second day, Ke Xiaoliang took Bihan real person to the accelerated time zone he had set.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： Martial arts (60,000 plus more for the recommendation ticket!)

    Chapter 282 Martial Arts (60,000 plus more for recommendation tickets!)


    In the dark cave, Ke Xiaoliang held up a torch, and sent the real Bihan to a shadow wall.


    The shape of an arch seems to be formed naturally on the stone wall.


    Ke Xiaoliang pointed to the arched door and said: "This is the entrance. You close your eyes, let go of your thoughts, and then rush over directly. If you also have the opportunity, then you will be sent into that special space."


    "And... what I want to remind you is that after you enter, you won''t feel any other breath, you won''t die, you won''t be hungry, and you won''t get sick. You won''t see anything, only It''s dark. The only way to get rid of loneliness is to think, and to think."


    "I can''t remember how long I stayed in it before I came out. But if you say... you may never come out."


    "Have you really thought it through?"


    Ke Xiaoliang seems to be testing real Bihan, but in fact he is reminding her not to forget the purpose of entering.


    Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t want to spend a lot of time adapting to the environment inside by looking at the real Bihan, and then waste decades madly.


    After all, there is only a hundred years.


    Bihan said: "I''ve figured it out! I''ll keep thinking and trying. If I can''t get out again... that''s my fate, and I can''t blame anyone."


    After finishing speaking, he took a deep breath and slammed straight towards the stone wall.


    Her body was instantly swallowed by the stone wall.


    Moments later, she fell into a place that was completely dark, without any light, could not feel any air flow, and could not smell any smell.


    She stood up and tried to feel, but only grasped a piece of nothingness.


    Lacking a sense of direction, even within a mere ten-meter radius, she could only spin around in circles.


    The first day... Bihan Daoist has been wasting time, getting familiar with and adapting to the environment.


    But it was better than Ke Xiaoliang expected. On the second day, she started to practice.


    Start from the simplest Qi training.


    Ke Xiaoliang provided her with help, filling a large amount of heaven and earth aura into the small acceleration space.


    One day in the real world, more than three years in the acceleration space.


    Renren Bihan has cultivated his true qi to an extremely deep level.


    touched the boundary of the master.


    Then she easily broke through the Grandmaster.


    This seems to be a bit slow... At least compared to those monks who have achieved a crazy breakthrough in the world of high martial arts in just half a year or a year, she is indeed slow.


    But she walked very steadily.


    She knows that she has no shortage of time, so she has been using her broad vision and her own accumulation to sort out those so-called magical exercises.


    She even developed a method of strengthening muscles and strengthening bones, which can really slowly improve aptitude.


    This kind of method originally existed in the world of Gaowu, but it was all "original" by Ke Xiaoliang, and then handed over to the aborigines to process it.


    Those monks are actually not interested in this kind of martial arts.


    It¡¯s still the same principle, spending a lot of time improving and polishing the bones... It¡¯s better to wipe the neck with a knife and start over with a different body.


    Or else, practice those martial arts with serious sequelae, but the speed of practice is fast, and the martial arts that do not require high foundations can quickly acquire a certain ability, and then participate in the battles of the rivers and lakes to earn plot points.


    It''s not that no one has pursuit.


    But in the face of reality, pursuit is not worth enough food.


    In reality, three days have passed.


    In the accelerated space, Bihan has been studying alone for ten years.


    During ten years, she was completely addicted to it, and her whole body entered a state of madness.


    She thought of Lian Yunzi, and the number of times she yelled Lian Yunzi''s name became less and less.


    Instead, it is a noun for various exercises, and various tips for practicing exercises have become her mantra.


    She is like a crazy woman, crazy.


    But her martial arts are already extremely terrifying.


    If she is released to the rivers and lakes, she will be the new big devil.


    She is already a grand master, but she doesn''t feel it.


    She is studying how to bring the methods of the masters and grand masters in the world of high martial arts into reality.


    Without Ke Xiaoliang''s ''giant body'', how would she solve the problem of huge energy feedback from heaven and earth in reality?


    The tenth day in the real world, more than thirty years have passed in the accelerated space.


    Really Bihan finally broke through.


    She actually thought of building a special energy circulation channel outside the body with a huge amount of true qi, just like the small circulation of true qi in the body in the meridians, the backflow of heaven and earth energy needs to be screened in that complicated circulation channel , comb and adjust, become gentle and tame.


    In this way, the problem of using the realm of the master and the grand master in the real world is solved.


    After finding a way, she began to promote the development of the realm of martial arts in the world of high martial arts, moving towards the supreme master.


    The external energy channel was used again by her.


    She actually began to imagine that through energy channels, energy leakage and radiation will be carried out, and based on the absorbed energy from heaven and earth, she will create a huge energy body.


    "This fucking...isn''t it Susano?" Ke Xiaoliang was amazed when he saw what Bihan really created.


    Although in the realm of masters, there were Shaoyang, Po Sanjie and others who forcibly absorbed energy to form special phantoms that appeared behind them.


    However, those "faxiang" are all absorbed and refracted by a large amount of energy. They do not have any offensive power in themselves.


    But real Bihan¡¯s approach is different.


    Once she succeeds, once the giant dharma image is opened, it will easily have the ability to cut off mountains and rivers.


    "It''s only been more than 30 years, and this woman, Bihan, has pushed the martial arts in the world of high martial arts to a direction that is less and less martial arts. There are still a few decades...she will grow up again How far?" Ke Xiaoliang grinned and thought.


    At the same time, I also lamented Bihan''s resilience and strength.


    He is just a bystander, and he can feel the loneliness, loneliness, emptiness and length of those thirty years.


    Not to mention Bihan.


    Although it is said that a monk retreats for decades casually.


    But most of them are just talking.


    Even in seclusion, most of them stay in the cave, reading books, enlightening the Tao, drinking tea, practicing spells, supernatural powers, etc. In fact, they are not that boring.


    It¡¯s almost the same as otaku playing games and watching anime at home.


    It is quite interesting to be able to travel around the world with the primordial spirit after reaching the realm of the primordial spirit.


    Bihan''s special ''retreat'' this time is in an absolutely silent and boring environment, constantly groping, and even forgetting about herself, leaving only simple progress and obsession.


    Renren Bihan has been in the acceleration space for more than fifty years.


    She successfully condensed a dark image.


    Although she didn''t have a specific face and didn''t show any unusual visions, Ke Xiaoliang knew that the statue behind her was extremely powerful.


    This is the martial arts method, which is the product of condensing powerful Qi and energy, as well as the true meaning of martial arts.


    Whether it is long-distance combat or offense, whether it is adaptability or survivability, they are all extremely strong.


    Ke Xiaoliang could even imagine the expressions of many monks who were helpless when the martial arts method was opened.


    Because once the main body is wrapped in the martial arts form, ninety-nine percent of the monk''s spells will not be able to harm the true master inside unless the martial arts form is broken.


    It''s five o''clock, good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： Fifty levels of Qi training (subscription required)

    Chapter 283 Fifty levels of Qi training (for subscription)


    This time, Ke Xiaoliang did not spread out the martial arts method, but sprinkled it into the rules, and the masters of all parties were inspired by the apocalypse, and let them break through together.


    Martial Dao Dharma, perhaps it can be called the ''Supreme Grand Master''.


    The martial artist who has condensed the martial arts has already stood at the top of all living beings, overlooking all living beings.


    Warriors of this level cannot be indulged and flooded...at least not yet.


    What''s more, the martial arts method was enlightened by real Bihan with more than 30 years of death test, just like this, those people in the rivers and lakes, without going through a longer period of precipitation and accumulation, it is impossible to move forward again.


    And real Bihan can break through in more than 30 years.


    The extreme environment is one, Ke Xiaoliang''s behind-the-scenes support, helping her constantly repair her damaged body, giving her huge energy support, and even giving her luck in the world of high martial arts, is the second.


    The main reason is that the accumulation of the entire rivers and lakes has actually laid the foundation, and everything did not happen out of thin air.


    Bihan Zhenzhen is a leader, she is not a complete pioneer.


    Over the past thirty years, Bihan real person was used for breakthrough.


    For the next sixty years, she devoted all of her time to developing this martial arts statue.


    By the time of the seventieth year, Bihan''s martial arts appearance is no longer the rough and simple appearance at the beginning.


    Not only that, every piece of clothing, every decoration, and even every strand of hair on Faxiang''s body belonged to a powerful martial art...it could even be said to be magical.


    Cultivation sometimes leads to the same goal by different routes.


    When martial arts has evolved to a very high level, it seems that it is even better than cultivating immortals.


    Of course, this is also related to the essence of real Bihan being a monk.


    When she deduces and guides the progress of martial arts, she will subconsciously quote some methods and thinking of monks.


    If real Bihan came from a high-tech world, then perhaps the direction of martial arts would be different.


    "Martial arts... is actually a path with a low starting point, but a high upper limit, and is extremely universal. Its universality even far exceeds that of cultivating immortals..." Ke Xiaoliang thought, and kept copying It even sublimated the achievements of real Bihan.


    Compared to Bihan''s dark martial arts appearance.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s martial arts methods are even all-encompassing.


    "If I first unleash the law of heaven and earth, and then open the martial arts, what kind of result will it be? Matryoshka? In addition to the hundred-foot giant, I will put on a thousand-foot dharma?" Ke Xiaoliang can''t help thinking, although he has never tried it, But he could already imagine how explosive his future enemy would be.


    "Of course the foundation must be stable, otherwise the stronger the power exerted, the more turbulent the backlash will be. If I want to put on this layer of dolls, only forty-two levels of Qi training is far from enough."


    "Fortunately... With the breakthrough of real Bihan, I can also make a breakthrough in reality." Ke Xiaoliang thought, and he was actually sitting cross-legged on the quiet Xingluo Lake.


    Amidst the waves of water, Ke Xiaoliang took a deep breath.


    A large number of spirit stones poured out, almost filling the bottom of the lake.


    Some of these spirit stones were earned from opening a store before, and some were exchanged by Ke Xiaoliang with magic points.


    Although Hu Zhongjie will feed back some power, it is really ''too slow'' to rely solely on the feedback from Hu Zhongjie.


    Ke Xiaoliang will use it with a large number of spirit stones at the same time.


    Only in this way can the harvest be digested more completely.


    Accompanied by violent aura fluctuations, an incomparably turbulent aura surged into Ke Xiaoliang''s body.


    The number of Qi training layers is still stacking up.


    Forty-three, forty-four, forty-five....


    Progressively.


    "You can still make progress! You can continue...Give me more spirit stones! Gathering Spirit Formation...Give me the opening!" Ke Xiaoliang slipped a large number of spirit stones from one sleeve, and pinched the magic seal with the other hand , to open the spirit gathering array arranged between the mountains to the maximum.


    The activation of the spirit-gathering array with the highest power will inevitably cause the energy of the whole world to converge towards Xingluo Lake like a funnel.


    Maybe it won''t be long before someone will investigate here to find out what happened.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang has already ignored it.


    Or...doesn''t matter.


    If the advancement is successful this time, then Ke Xiaoliang will be sure to deal with all kinds of hostility head-on. The appearance of martial arts method gave him such confidence.


    Forty-six weights, forty-seven weights, forty-eight weights.


    Massive magic points are being consumed and converted into spirit stones.


    The aura of heaven and earth in a radius of hundreds of miles also began to dry up.


    Because those spiritual energy turned into a thick fog of spiritual energy, lingering around Ke Xiaoliang''s body, covering the Xingluo Lake.


    Huh...!


    Suck¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    The so-called Qi training is the method of breathing in and out.


    What is exhaled is wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and all kinds of magical methods.


    What is inhaled is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which is infinite vitality.


    Fiftieth stage!


    When Ke Xiaoliang entered the fiftieth level of Qi training, there was another change in the spiritual platform.


    Those true qi liquids under the altar turned into a sea of ??gold.


    They seem to be able to solidify into a solid body in an instant according to Ke Xiaoliang''s thoughts, covering and covering the entire spiritual platform, strengthening the space of the spiritual platform.


    At the same time, they also protect the soul, and protect Ke Xiaoliang''s true meaning.


    Even if the physical body is destroyed, as long as there is such true energy to protect the soul, it can still set off a raging wave of true energy, leave in a storm, and even seize the body of others to start over.


    "Is this... Jindan?" Ke Xiaoliang, who was in the state of soul, looked at the solid, transparent golden land under his feet, without a trace of impurities, and asked such a question.


    "Building the foundation of the spiritual sea, the guardian **** of the golden world, the reflection of the primordial spirit... Hahaha! So that''s it! The so-called division of realms in practice actually starts with the changes in the Qi training period."


    "In ancient times, there were only qi practitioners in the world, who breathed out the galaxy and shook the world with a single breath. It''s just that with the development of the times, the group of monks has become larger and larger, and the demand for aura and spiritual objects has increased. Resources are relatively less and less, and different realms are divided. All realms are derived from the weather formed by different levels during the Qi training period. The monks combined these weathers to find ways to reduce consumption and enter a certain level in advance. A shortcut to state."


    Ke Xiaoliang still wanted to continue to promote the progress of the qi training period, but found that neither the spiritual energy nor the power of the feedback from the gourd world was enough.


    The accumulated background is exhausted and needs to be accumulated again.


    Ke Xiaoliang opened his eyes, and as far as he could see, the entire Xingluo Lake was completely shrouded in spiritual mist.


    With a thought, Ke Xiaoliang first revealed his giant body.


    This time, he did not use the way of the master, absorbing the energy of heaven and earth into his body, it is enough to transform into a giant body of about 30 feet, and the maintenance time is about five minutes... not short.


    Then massive energy from heaven and earth poured into the body.


    Heaven and earth energy is not exactly the same as heaven and earth aura.


    Aura is a kind of extremely universal energy, which is relatively milder, denser, and more malleable.


    The energies between heaven and earth include evil spirits, yin qi, yang qi, purple qi, dead qi, filthy qi, light spirit qi, etc., which are larger and more chaotic.


    If it is not for the body of a giant to take it forcibly with an ordinary body, it will only explode and die.


    After absorbing the energy of the heavens and the earth, the giant''s body swelled to about 140 feet, as if it could catch stars with its hands.


    "Finally... Martial Arts! Open!"


    The twenty-eighth day of the fifth challenge!


    Although it seems that there are only code words left throughout the day.


    But I seem to be getting used to it...!


    persist in! come on!


    Try where the limit is!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： White hair at the fingertips, beauty is not old (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 284 Snap fingers and white hair, beauty is not old (seeking subscription)


    The Duanyan Mountain Range divides Huzhou and Yunzhou. Among them, there are dozens of sects of practice, large and small, and hundreds of families of various practices.


    Not far from Xingluo Lake, there are two third-rate sects and one second-rate sect.


    When Ke Xiaoliang used the Spirit Gathering Formation to inhale spiritual energy wildly.


    These sects all reacted.


    Looking at the funnel-shaped aura vortex among the mountains, the only Nascent Soul cultivator of the Waterfall Sect sneered.


    "Where is the madman, gathering spiritual energy in my waterfall realm without saying hello?"


    "Looking at the shape of spiritual energy entrenched, it should be refining some kind of magic weapon...! Taking it without telling is theft, no matter who you are... you have to pay for it!"


    His eyes flickered, and the Nascent Soul cultivator flew towards Xingluo Lake through the sky.


    At the same time, the surrounding sects and families, big and small, sent people to gather in the direction of Xingluo Lake where the spiritual energy was funneled.


    Dozens of people gathered outside the formation, shouting and cursing at the formation.


    Before they started to enter the formation, the whole sky suddenly felt ''empty''.


    An incomparably magnificent and unimaginable figure actually covered the entire sky.


    The Nascent Soul cultivator of the Waterfall Sect trembled when he saw that figure. The Nascent Soul was so frightened that he almost had a miscarriage. His legs trembled, and he collapsed on his flying boat.


    "The sun and the moon are the eyes, the stars are the apertures, the exhale is thunder, and the hair is like a dragon... This is... this is the legendary disk... disk...!" After all, the Nascent Soul cultivator did not dare to spit out that term. , because this is really... too scary!


    Although the practice world has never talked about the basic laws of science, but...the scene in front of you, it...does not cultivate immortality!


    All the monks who are blocked between the mountains and outside the formation are generally the same.


    They were all terrified.


    The overwhelming aura, the indomitable figure that condenses huge energy... is by no means an illusion, nor a fiction.


    This is real!


    This is real!


    who I am?


    What am I doing?


    Why am I here?


    Everyone was stunned, and there were only a few simple questions that echoed at this moment.


    Such an impact undoubtedly allowed the primitive man to see the spaceship.


    Apart from kneeling and kowtowing, there seems to be no other choice.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t pay attention...or care about the crowd watching.


    Driving his martial arts body, Ke Xiaoliang felt incomparably wonderful.


    "There is still a time limit. Within seven or eight minutes, you should consume some true energy at most. If you exceed ten minutes, you may lose your body, and you need to make up for it afterwards. If you exceed fifteen minutes, there will be irreversible injuries...Of course I am very strong now, unless those immortals and Buddhas come to the world, and the real gods come to the world, otherwise... there should be no one in this world who can withstand me for fifteen minutes." Ke Xiaoliang clenched his fists and looked at the palm of his hand. The captured space black hole has a new definition and concept of its own strength.


    The Dharma Body slowly retracted.


    Giant changes dissipate.


    Ke Xiaoliang returned to the most original state.


    "It changed for about ten seconds, and consumed 30% of the true energy. It should be the beginning and the end, and there will be a lot of consumption." Ke Xiaoliang felt the amount of true energy in his body, and then took a deep breath.


    The 30% of the true energy consumed was recovered with the intensive replenishment of spiritual energy.


    Beyond the mountains, outside the formation, the monks gathered around to watch slowly came back to their senses after a while.


    Then they looked at each other speechlessly and went back home.


    Some casual repairs are even ready to move.


    What?


    Someone drained all the spiritual energy for hundreds of miles in one go? As a result, some disciples went out of practice, some monks made alchemy, and some monks failed to refine weapons and draw symbols?


    Nothing! Nothing!


    Everyone doesn''t mind, we are neighbors after all!


    It is not normal to be friendly, help each other, and be considerate of each other?


    The small commotion was quietly resolved after Ke Xiaoliang showed his powerful side.


    At this time... the real Bihan in the Gaowu world has passed ninety years alone.


    In the first ninety years, she spent all her time studying martial arts, improving her realm, and at the same time honing her skills in martial arts.


    And in the last ten years, she left a spell.


    With martial arts, even in the world of high martial arts, it seems that after a little transformation, you can cast spells.


    So, Master Bihan picked up the Rejuvenation Curse.


    She tried hard to recall those conjectures and breakthroughs of inspiration that Lian Yunzi had told her.


    Connect these fragments together.


    Lian Yunzi spent half his life working hard, using the rejuvenation mantra as the benchmark, to reproduce the cloud and rain distribution, and Master Bihan did not want it to be lost again.


    She wants to complete Xingyunbuyu again.


    In the ninety-eighth year of being alone in a dark space, raindrops full of spirituality began to float in this small space.


    Under the watering of the raindrops, Bihan fell asleep comfortably for the first time in nearly a hundred years.


    She slept for a whole year.


    In the first hundred years, she worked hard to find herself, and she seemed to sense that... she was about to walk out of this dark space.


    In reality, real Bihan''s consciousness slowly returned to his body.


    When her tired and old soul returns to its original body.


    True energy, mana, all began to boil.


    Ke Xiaoliang gathered in Xingluo Lake, and all the aura that had not been fully absorbed swarmed towards Bihan.


    Her realm is constantly improving, her meridians are constantly expanding, and her martial arts will has begun to build a huge external energy circulation in the air.


    At the same time, her originally full head of hair became white in an instant.


    Snow-white hair, against the background of red face and white skin, looks even more cool.


    Yang Zhenzhen looked at his mistress who had changed instantly, and was speechless in surprise.


    Ren Bihan, on the other hand, absorbed all the spiritual energy, and after the martial arts outside his body disappeared in a flash, he turned his head to look at Yang Zhenzhen.


    She seems to be still thinking.


    To her, Yang Zhenzhen... was already a hundred years ago.


    What''s more, in the dark space, a hundred years of loneliness and silence are even longer than the thousand or ten thousand years of living in the outside world.


    "Really?" The real Bihan shouted hesitantly.


    What greeted her was Yang Zhenzhen''s warm embrace and tears welling up again.


    She has been worried and scared.


    But she never spoke to stop, let alone express her fear.


    She has always been so sensible.


    Hesitantly put his hands on Yang Zhenzhen''s head, the familiar touch awakened Bihan''s long-standing memory and humanity.


    "Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid! Mistress is here... Mistress is here!" Daoist Bihan murmured.


    His eyes gradually cleared up.


    At this time, the hatred is gone, but it is cold, like an eternal glacier.


    One hundred years of silence, not only the heart and anger are frozen.


    "Congratulations! You have come out!" Ke Xiaoliang said to Bihan.


    Realist Bihan looked at Ke Xiaoliang outside the door, hesitated, then nodded again.


    "Thank you!"


    After thanking you so plainly, she was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I probably know why you opened a pastry shop in Belvedere!"


    "It turns out that...you just want to prove that you are still alive."


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled awkwardly.


    "I thought so?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Blood Demon Palace: Im Dry (monthly ticket 1600

    Chapter 285 Blood Demon Palace: I''m Dry


    After finishing his expression, Ke Xiaoliang said inscrutablely: "Perhaps! Some things have their own destiny. I came to Licheng and met Zhenzhen. This is my destiny and my luck. And you You also need to find your destiny, practice itself is a process of constantly strengthening yourself and finding yourself.¡±


    Realist Bihan nodded hesitantly.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang said this, he didn¡¯t say it, but...it¡¯s quite reasonable.


    Having made great strides in strength, Master Bihan did not rush to take revenge.


    She has survived a hundred years, not a few days short.


    She wants to digest all the harvest of the past hundred years before talking about it.


    As for how to exercise (tiaojiao) Yang Zhenzhen, Bihan seems to have a whole set of plans.


    This is the policy she has formulated long ago in those one hundred years.


    Although Yang Zhenzhen often looks over with bitter eyes, Ke Xiaoliang always happens to look away.


    Although being a salted fish is very happy.


    But being a salted fish is dangerous too.


    Especially when Yang Zhenzhen has his No. 1 lover and Bi Han as his No. 1 mistress, in the days to come, I am afraid that there will be many people who plan to make a breakthrough from her. Among them, the most noteworthy and vigilant ones belong to those fellow disciples of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Ke Xiaoliang can indeed prepare cards for Yang Zhenzhen and provide protection.


    But it is absolutely impossible to achieve 100%.


    The only thing that can be 100% is its own hard power.


    Ke Xiaoliang sucked in a lot of spiritual energy, and on the twelfth day after he frightened the Quartet with martial arts, the monks from the Blood Demon Palace surrounded him on a large scale.


    They didn''t declare war, didn''t call the door, didn''t call for formation... They drove a cloud of blood directly. There were a large number of attacking formations in the blood cloud, and they slammed into the mountains directly.


    Boom!


    The five peaks around Xingluo Lake began to collapse.


    Li Xingzhou sat in the formation, with cold eyes and a serious expression.


    The monks of the Gorefiend Palace without the blood of the ancient gods are half insane.


    At this time, they no longer care about whether they will make enemies for no reason.


    As long as you can find the blood of the ancient god...it doesn''t matter how painful the price is.


    What''s more, they didn''t look in the wrong place.


    This is indeed Ke Xiaoliang''s hiding place, and Ke Xiaoliang is indeed the chief culprit who stole the blood of the ancient god.


    The formations that Ke Xiaoliang spent a lot of money to build are collapsing one after another.


    Ke Xiaoliang is rich, and the Blood Demon Palace is also rich.


    When you don''t take money seriously, the comparison is who is more fierce and ruthless.


    There is no doubt that the half-mad Blood Demon Palace is more ruthless at this time.


    Those formations that were enough for a second-rate sect to serve as a thousand-year-old mountain guard formation, they detonated without hesitation.


    Using the huge distortion force formed by the reverse rotation of the formation, it also destroyed Ke Xiaoliang''s large formation.


    By the Xingluo Lake, the real Bihan, who looked at the Xingluo Lake being collapsed, had white hair flying around and fierce eyes, and she didn''t even look like a female cultivator who used to be righteous, she was a white-haired female devil.


    Flying out of the shattering formation in one step, Master Bihan looked at the blood cloud entrenched and made a quick move.


    Darkness fell, and in the dark night, the infinite sword light shot through the blood cloud, shooting and killing the monks of the Blood Cloud Palace in the blood cloud.


    "What a fierce woman!"


    "But I like it, remember don''t shave your face, don''t damage your body. Tie her back up for me...I''ll use it tonight." An elder of the Blood Demon Palace, looking at the real Bihan, uttered wanton Laugh wildly.


    He didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at this time.


    As for the deaths of those disciples...it doesn''t matter, as long as the corpses are taken back to soak in the blood pool, they will be a good man again in a few months.


    Realist Bihan''s eyes were cold, and he was not angered by these words.


    But she is already going to get serious.


    The fictitious energy cycle behind him is quickly formed.


    Grandmaster, Grandmaster... The realm aura of the Supreme Grandmaster is superimposed layer upon layer.


    Amidst the darkness emerging, a female figure with white hair and black clothes, wearing broken light, silver eyes, and vertical eyes between her brows, enveloped Daoist Bihan.


    Faxiang''s earrings, necklaces and other jewelry, and even the patterns on his clothes, are all the ultimate in martial arts, and they are all extremely powerful martial arts like supernatural powers.


    "Yo huh... still transforming?"


    "You will change...I will change too. Later in the evening, let''s transform and communicate together. I will carry your legs and crush ten mountains." The elders of the Blood Demon Palace continued to provoke.


    During the speech, the blood cloud hovered and was also incorporated into the body of the elder of the Blood Demon Palace.


    A blood-colored giant in blood-colored armor and a helmet with horns on his head faced Bihan''s martial arts body.


    From the point of view of body shape, the two seem to have little difference.


    However, in reality, there is a huge difference.


    The blood shadow incarnation of the elders of the Blood Demon Palace is just a special spell. In essence, the increase in strength is not that big, and it is more about the difference in deterrence and group aggression.


    Renren Bihan''s martial arts method...is a real realm, real strength.


    It is a more advanced application of the energy of heaven and earth, and it is also an absolute control of one''s own strength.


    Although the body is huge, it is equally dexterous, fast, and even twists and turns effortlessly.


    The real person Bihan''s Dharma appearance is not angry and unchanged, dark and quiet.


    Two claws.


    Wow!


    The void seemed to be torn apart.


    The huge figure transformed by the elder of the Gorefiend Palace with the secret method of the Gorefiend Palace was torn into several pieces.


    At this moment, there was still a dissolute smile on the head that flew down, and it still hadn''t recovered from the smugness of the last second.


    The earrings of the Dark Faxiang shook slightly.


    The huge sharp edge in the darkness tore through the sky and hit the blood cloud.


    Li Xingzhou snorted coldly, and flew out, using all kinds of secret spells in just an instant. Stretched out a finger, and tapped on the huge sharp edge.


    Layers of spells were released, eroding the huge edge.


    "What a mighty dharma body. I have never heard of such a method in the two ways of righteousness and evil... Who is your Excellency?" Li Xingzhou sat in the center of the blood cloud and asked.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who was staring down by the lake, looked up.


    "The real Bihan is still not good! Although he has a martial arts body, it is enough to beat those idiots in Cuiyun Mountain. But it is not enough for monks of the level of Shang Li Xingzhou and Yin Feiyang... or I have to do it."


    There is no waiting, no intentional delay, and the hero must come to save the beauty at a critical moment.


    Ke Xiaoliang directly transformed himself into a matryoshka that turned into a giant and martial arts body.


    Then he punched Xueyun without talking about martial arts.


    Hit Li Xingzhou directly!


    Boom!


    The entire huge blood cloud that almost covered the sky just exploded.


    Countless blood mist turned into blood rain and fell.


    Among them, how many body fragments of monks from the Blood Demon Palace were mixed?


    Li Xingzhou, who had multiple fractures all over his body, his spirit platform shattered, his sea of ??energy sank, and all his defensive magic weapons exploded, flew hundreds of miles away after being punched, his mind was in a daze.


    A moment ago, he had the chance to win, and he organized the army to encircle and suppress the thieves who stole the blood of the ancient gods.


    The next moment, he was in a state of disarray, the entire army was wiped out, and he was punched by the robber who stole the blood of the ancient **** to the point where he doubted his life.


    The third update in the morning has arrived, and there are two more updates in the afternoon!


    good afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： How can there be any good or evil when I punch this punch? (push

    Chapter 286 How can there be any good or evil when I punch this punch? (recommendation ticket 63,000 plus more)


    The Gorefiend Palace, which came mighty and mighty, was defeated and lost.


    The entire cultivation world became silent because of Ke Xiaoliang''s overbearing punch.


    In order to frighten the world, the Gorefiend Palace did not hide their whereabouts in this "expedition".


    Apparently, their original idea was that no matter whether they found the blood of the ancient **** or not, and found the "little thief" who stole the blood of the ancient god, they would have to show their prestige in a single battle, so that all sects in the world dare not underestimate it The Blood Demon Palace still did not dare to invade, and did not use the Blood Demon Palace as a soft persimmon.


    As for all sects and sects in the world, whoever has some ability has never used methods such as mysterious light illusion to watch the battle from a distance?


    Originally, when the real Bihan made a move, it was enough to shock some people.


    Yin Feiyang, who saw this scene on Cuiyun Mountain, the sword master of Yulong, frowned even more, and was going to pass on a few more sword moves, and even find a real successor in Cuiyun Mountain.


    However, the next moment, Ke Xiaoliang''s punch broke all Yin Feiyang''s composure, and he even coughed again, coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood forcefully.


    Ten Demon Sect, Zhenwu Sect, Jiuxuan Mountain, Jidao Sect, Xinghe Sect, Sword Sect... these great sects that have spanned thousands of years, but at this moment, because of Ke Xiaoliang''s punch, they are speechless .


    What means is this?


    How violent is this?


    This... is not comprehensible at all!


    The peak of the practice world is the primordial spirit.


    Great monks in this realm can even temporarily break away from the shackles of the current world through the soul, travel in many worlds, collect more materials and inspiration, and find ways to break through the gate of heaven and ascend to the fairy world.


    However, the means of the Primordial Spirit cultivator are more mysterious, more unpredictable, and more invisible.


    Such as nailing seven arrows, beheading with flying knives, killing souls in dreams, naming names in the underworld... These are the tyranny of Yuanshen monks.


    How could it happen that someone like Ke Xiaoliang would blow up all existence with the most intuitive, violent and powerful punch?


    This is not comprehension at all, this is definitely not comprehension!


    "You say this person is from the Ten Demon Sect?" The suzerain of the Jidao Sect, with two mountains on his shoulders, was doing squats. Hearing the report from the door, he paused for a second.


    "Nonsense! This person is clearly the Daoist of our Extreme Dao Sect! Quickly spread an order to the world, so that these shameless members of the Ten Demon Sects should not touch porcelain at will. The future suzerain of our Extreme Dao Sect... How can we let others Slander, call it a demon?" the Suzerain of Jidao Sect said loudly.


    Although the Jidao Sect is defined as one of the five ancestors of the Demon Sect, the Jidao Sect has always denied it.


    They think that they are the most righteous way in the world.


    All other sects, that is the evil way, the devil way.


    In the Ten Demon Sect, in the Heart Demon Hall, Mo Tingyuan''s expression was gloomy, and Song Qingwen''s expression was weird.


    "Now... I''m afraid our original plan and judgment will change...!" Song Qingwen whispered.


    Mo Tingyuan''s expression was ugly, but he still struggled to say: "If you have any difficulties, Elder Song can just mention it, such talents... we can''t lose the Ten Demon Sects. If you need any help, all the members of the Ten Demon Sects will support you! "


    Zhenwuzong, Jiuxuanshan, Jianzong, Xinghe Sect, Tianxinzong, Foyin Temple, etc., a total of twelve righteous sects, including several sects in the Zhengdao Nine Pillars, are holding a temporary meeting in the air.


    In order to jointly suppress the evil way, the orthodox sects of course communicate and connect secretly.


    "Master Jinglian of Lianxin Sect, Taoist Yuanyuan of Baima Temple, Master Yushu of Xinghe Sect...these are all rising stars of our righteous way, but they all died under the hands of this devil. He has established his reputation now, Never let him get too big. Guys... I suggest that we form an alliance, deploy an extinction formation, and kill this demon head quickly, so that in the future, the demon will not grow and disappear, and the world will be eclipsed and bloody." Really Wu Zong''s elder suggested.


    Just this proposal was immediately rejected by the elders of Jiuxuan Mountain.


    "Elder Dingxiang''s words are all headless cases, the old methods of the Ten Demon Sects. Use our hands to force some talents they can use into the Demon Sect. This kind of pain for relatives, quick for enemies How many more things do we need to do? This Ke Xiaoliang... We have already inquired about it. Although he came from the Demon Sect, he has always admired the righteous way. Even in the Ten Demon Sects, this is well-documented And after leaving the Demon Sect, he has always regarded himself as a casual cultivator near Cuiyun Mountain, opened a shop for a living, and never caused any tragedies or murders." At this time, in the mouth of the elder of Jiuxuan Mountain, those who were killed by Ke The Cuiyun Mountain cultivators hacked to death by Xiaoliang''s three swords were perfectly omitted.


    "Such a young man with benevolence and righteousness, yearning for righteousness, we can''t discriminate against him because of his origin, which prevents him from entering our righteous way. Besides...according to our tracing, his mother is the deceased of Yuxinzong. Real person Cui Yu. It can also be said that half of his blood belongs to the righteous way, and he is not completely born in the evil way." The words of the elder Jiuxuanshan gained unanimous approval.


    So the next discussion, everyone discussed how to win over and appease Ke Xiaoliang.


    As for the siege proposed by Zhen Wuzong, no one with a brain would run in this direction.


    How many disciples would have to die if he wanted to kill such a powerful man who overwhelmed the world? How many resources are consumed? How many lives of great monks have to be filled in?


    When interests are not violated, no one wants to be such a fool.


    Xing fell by the lakeside, Ke Xiaoliang and Master Bihan, who had repelled the Blood Demon Palace, restrained their dharma at the same time, and then stood facing each other.


    Realist Bihan''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t ask why Ke Xiaoliang''s method was better than his own, and it was even stronger and more profound.


    Instead, he said: "I heard you call yourself ''Ke Xiaoliang'', and now the Blood Demon Palace has taken the initiative to provoke you. I have some associations..."


    Seeing that Ke Xiaoliang seemed to have something to say, she stretched out her hand to stop her and said, "Don''t think too much... I''m not rejecting you, right now, to me and to Zhenzhen, it''s just a rhetoric. I don''t care anymore."


    "However, we have to quickly change to another place to hide, otherwise, when the righteous way or the evil way is besieged, you and I... I''m afraid we won''t be able to stop it."


    Ke Xiaoliang laughed out loud when he heard this.


    "Master! What do you think is righteous? What is demon?"


    "After my fist, how can there be any difference between good and evil in this world?"


    "If I am upright, all the righteous people in this world should rejoice and celebrate together. If I am a demon, all the monsters and monsters in this world should take to the streets, laugh wantonly, and welcome back to their ancestors of the demonic way."


    "The attributes of a person are marked by the strong. As a strong man, who dares to label me?"


    Yang Zhenzhen rushed out like a little pig with a big package on his back.


    "It''s not good! It''s not good! Li Longjing, you''re exposed! Hurry up! Hurry up! Let''s run together!" Yang Zhenzhen rushed straight to Ke Xiaoliang, stopped the car with his head on Ke Xiaoliang''s chest, but Ke Xiaoliang It was still hit, and hit hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： I am Li Xingzhou, Li who sails against the current (recommendation ticket

    Chapter 287 I am Li Xingzhou, Li Xingzhou who sails against the current (66,000 recommended tickets plus more updates)


    Someone is high-spirited, enjoying the girl''s dribbling.


    Someone was actually hit, and at this moment was seriously injured and embarrassed.


    Li Xingzhou was hit directly by Ke Xiaoliang with all his strength.


    If he hadn''t been the lord of the Blood Demon Palace, and the monks of the Blood Demon Palace were known for their vitality, they would have been beaten to death long ago.


    Even so, Li Xingzhou is not feeling well at the moment.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s punch was not only the output and explosion of energy, but also contained the true meaning of martial arts.


    At this time, these martial arts true intentions are gathering the intruding alien qi, which continuously erodes Li Xingzhou''s body and destroys his vitality.


    Li Xingzhou used the instant light to return to the blood formation, and in a short time, he traveled thousands of miles, and returned to the blood pool that he had dug secretly, hidden deeply, and never told anyone.


    Then soak in the blood pool, constantly exchanging blood for itself.


    Among the exhausted waste blood, apart from a large amount of heterogeneous true energy, there is extremely powerful true meaning of martial arts.


    Under the agitation of the true meaning of martial arts, the wide pool of blood is constantly boiling.


    The billowing blood smoke began to evaporate, turning into thick fog, permeating the deep underground.


    Dozens of boys and girls who were kept in cages and fed with spiritual milk, were crushed and exploded in an instant in the thought of Li Xingzhou, turned into plasma, and dripped into the pool of blood.


    These children have been fed spiritual fluids since they were still fetuses, and have been imprisoned on the blood pool deep in the ground since then. They have long been soul children.


    Their blood is naturally extraordinary.


    The boiling pool of blood cooled slightly under the watering of the soul boy''s blood.


    "This is the fist! Sure enough...he brought the extraordinary martial arts from the world of high martial arts into reality, and evolved a more powerful usage."


    "The special dharma body used by him and that female monk should be forged by martial arts..."


    "Perhaps they have found a more advanced usage of martial arts than the great masters." Thinking of this, Li Xingzhou gritted his teeth in hatred.


    Obviously he has always been in the lead!


    Obviously he is the one who holds the head of the ancient supernatural power... Why is there always someone who can catch up with him, or even surpass him?


    "Despicable and shameless! If he didn''t sneak attack...how could he hurt me with one punch?"


    "So that I dare not go back to the Blood Demon Palace?" Li Xingzhou gritted his teeth and thought.


    The Blood Demon Palace is the Demon Sect, and there is no need to introduce the many features and characteristics of the Demon Sect, everyone knows it by heart.


    Like Li Xingzhou, the return of the palace lord who has been seriously injured, what is waiting for is definitely not the ardent care and active treatment of the elders and subordinates, but more likely to take the opportunity to murder and change the palace lord.


    As for his Li Xingzhou... he will only become a nutrient that is melted in the blood pool of everyone.


    "Although I am very unwilling...but this special body is really suitable for me, very suitable for the Blood Demon Palace. Since the soul is scattered in the blood, it is difficult for monks in the Blood Demon Palace to cultivate the primordial spirit and gather their souls. I use few spells and even fewer supernatural powers, and often rely on close combat and blood-consuming battles with opponents. If I can also bring this special body to reality, it will be able to make up for the lack of attack power and greatly improve my ability. The combat power of the monks of the Blood Demon Palace."


    "At that time... I will return with such a method, no matter who I am, I must submit to me, and I dare not have second thoughts." Thinking of this, Li Xingzhou took out a blood talisman and held it tightly in the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t give up! Li Xingzhou! I am Li Xingzhou, the lord of the Blood Demon Palace... Li character for Li Xingzhou, and Li for sailing against the current!" After cheering himself up, Li Xingzhou clenched the blood talisman tightly and returned to the high ground again. martial arts world.


    Looking at the head of the ancient supernatural being placed in the iron box, his eyes flickered, and he opened the box.


    "Ancient supernatural powers! I know you''re already awake, don''t pretend you''re still in a coma."


    "I have a proposal now, if you agree, then let''s work together..." Li Xingzhou said to Gu Shentong.


    Xingluo lakeside, Ke Xiaoliang, who was playing with Yang Zhenzhen, saw Li Xingzhou''s ''invigoration''.


    "It''s really... a good mentality!"


    ¡°I thought he would be sluggish for a while, but I didn¡¯t expect him to return to work so soon. I¡¯m glad I have such an employee. Employees like this should be what capitalists dream of most!¡±


    "Although I deliberately didn''t let the relevant information and knowledge of the supreme master, that is, the martial arts law, spread out. But the world of high martial arts should indeed develop forward, instead of staying in the past and always staying in the past."


    "Gu Shentong and Li Xingzhou are actively coping with life. This is what I want to see. I hope they can find their own direction. Maybe...they can also bring me some surprises." Ke Xiaoconscience think.


    Although the body of martial arts has been completed, if there are still people who can make up for it in other ways.


    That must have been a pleasant surprise for Ke Xiaoliang.


    The hottest topic in the world today is the massive invasion of the Blood Demon Palace by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Even Li Xingzhou, one of the greatest devils in the world, is not Ke Xiaoliang''s all-in-one enemy, which makes many grassroots monks in the world crazy.


    Because of the gossip, the reason why Ke Xiaoliang is so strong is because he got a chance in the world of high martial arts, so he soared into the sky.


    Inexplicably...Ke Xiaoliang has become a representative figure of grassroots monks, a legendary idol.


    Obviously, the real grassroots monks don¡¯t know that Ke Xiaoliang was born in the Bai Gu Ke¡¯s family, and he started out as an inner disciple of the Ten Demon Sects, and even the Headshot Demon Lord Song Qingwen was his teacher, a thirteen devil son of the Ten Demon Sects. The most important thing is...he cheated! He has golden fingers.


    At this time, the number of monks who choose to log in to the world of high martial arts has skyrocketed by 50% compared to before.


    Some old-fashioned monks who are still not interested in blood talismans and other worlds have also broken their stereotypes and started to try.


    After all, a different world that can only obtain plot points can also be reprimanded as ''playing with things and losing one''s mind''.


    But the different world that can bring real strength and progress is the adventure and opportunity within everyone''s reach.


    This kind of publicity effect and sensational effect should not even be weaker than that of the lottery.


    The sense of anticipation as if "I" is the next lucky one makes everyone extremely excited, like a chicken blood.


    Regarding the fact that a large number of monks in the Blood Demon Palace...including the palace owner Li Xingzhou were blown up with one punch, the Blood Demon Palace declared that it was because the despicable Ke Xiaoliang used some means to carry out a nasty sneak attack.


    Because it was Ke Xiaoliang who stole the blood of the ancient god, so he mastered a certain method against the monks of the Blood Demon Palace.


    This can be regarded as the Gorefiend Palace using self-destruct to forcibly save their respect.


    However, it is of no use.


    Blood Demon Palace is equal to a weak chicken, equal to an empty name, this is almost becoming general knowledge.


    Once the awe is lost, the monks of the Gorefiend Palace, who seemed terrifying and difficult to deal with before, will no longer be so scary.


    Some second- and third-rate sects even dared to pull out their teeth and **** the territory under the rule of the Blood Demon Palace.


    Although these sects were forcibly exterminated, and the Blood Demon Palace even used monstrous blood to declare that its own force was still there, but it didn''t have a good effect.


    The mountains in people''s hearts have been pushed down.


    Then the mountains in reality will definitely be conquered.


    The Blood Demon Palace can destroy one or two sects that challenged it, but it cannot destroy all the sects that came to challenge it.


    Sooner or later they will lose, sooner or later they will be burned out.


    Gorefiend Palace... has reached the most critical moment in ten thousand years.


    The fifth watch has arrived!


    Goodnight everybody!


    Suddenly the weather changed, shoulders hurt, tragedy!


    Looking forward to sunny days! The sunny day is comfortable, and the code word is smooth!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Crazy (please subscribe)

    Chapter 288 Madness (for subscription)


    Whether the Blood Demon Palace will be destroyed because of Ke Xiaoliang''s serious punch has nothing to do with Ke Xiaoliang.


    Because of Ke Xiaoliang''s super strength deliberately displayed, this strength temporarily brought him a transcendent status.


    For those guys who still have some "thoughts" about him, no one will interfere or interfere with him until they find a way to deal with him with confidence. This is true regardless of righteousness or evil.


    They even wished that Ke Xiaoliang could live the life of a wild crane.


    It''s best not to go out from Xingluo Lake and make wind and rain everywhere.


    Ke Xiaoliang has not thought about leaving Xingluo Lake for the time being.


    Where to practice, to Ke Xiaoliang, there is actually no difference.


    As for returning to the Ten Demon Sects...that is also a matter of the future.


    Although the current Ke Xiaoliang is powerful, he dare not say that he has no flaws.


    He hasn''t fought any Primordial Spirit Master yet, and Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t know whether he can suppress the Primordial Spirit Grand Priest. After all, the direction he is going now is different from that of Primordial Spirit Great Cultivator.


    Judging from the various peculiarities shown by the reflection of the primordial spirit, Ke Xiaoliang dare not underestimate the great monk of the primordial spirit at all.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not forget that that time on Cuiyun Mountain, it was precisely because of the early warning from the reflection of the soul that he avoided a possible damage. Zhenzhen might have died in that raid as well.


    As for the ten demon sects, there must be soul-level existences.


    It''s just that these old guys at the primordial spirit level are traveling through the void with their primordial spirits, and even travel through the worlds, rarely meddling in their own business.


    For the Primordial Spirit Great Cultivator, the practice world in front of him is still too narrow.


    "After some operations, the magic value was consumed close to 50 million. Of course, the result is gratifying. The real Bihan did not disappoint me, and no time wasted." Ke Xiaoliang sat cross-legged on the lake.


    Across the thin clouds and mist, looking at the shore.


    Really Bihan is teaching Yang Zhenzhen how to practice martial arts.


    At this time, Master Bihan can be said to have gathered the mastery of martial arts, and every move can be turned into magic in her hands. The sword technique that Yang Zhenzhen learned from the ancient magical powers is not surprising in the eyes of Master Bihan. Yes, it is of course no problem to teach Yang Zhenzhen the sword technique.


    "Too much! Even three knives are too much for you."


    "You have a soft temper, so sometimes it takes only a moment to make up your mind, and you must seize that moment. Your mind is simple, and even tricks and tricks are superfluous to you. You have to find a way, Turn these three sabers into one, and with one swiping of the saber, you will decide life and death, if you fail with one saber, you will find a way to escape. So in addition to practicing saber techniques, you also have to practice body skills, lightness skills, and escape techniques to the extreme." Immortal Bihan kept teaching Yang Zhenzhen a lesson, and at the same time waved some wooden figurines with electric arcs. These wooden figurines began to chase Yang Zhenzhen in various ways, and Yang Zhenzhen was yelled at by the electricity if he was a little careless. The atmosphere was very good Harmonious and friendly.


    After a short period of calm, the world of Gaowu ushered in a storm again.


    This time, Li Xingzhou and Gu Shentong took the initiative to provoke.


    They formed an alliance!


    Maybe we can call them a bad luck duo?


    They were divided into two places, one from west to east, the other from east to west, crazily slaughtering martial arts sects and aristocratic families, pressing for the secrets of martial arts of all sects and sects, especially those secrets that were not written down but only passed on orally. .


    In order to obtain the secret biography of various sects, they have no sense of human ethics at all.


    Using the son to hold the mother, using the mother to force the son, drugging, poisoning... even challenging the moral bottom line, some originally strong martial arts people broke their hearts and handed over their secrets.


    They are collecting the world''s martial arts secrets, and even some people''s guesses and traces of martial arts, they will never let go.


    Do everything possible to open the way of the supreme master.


    The void constructs an energy pipeline, and then uses this pipeline to radiate energy to complete the entire dharma body... This is a concept that is simple to say.


    But how to implement it and how to achieve it?


    This is the hardest part.


    Just like, everyone who is alive can breathe.


    However, how to transition from living with ordinary breathing to practicing Qi with breathing is the barrier and the difficulty.


    Pass However, even if you know the general direction, you can''t find the path.


    Li Xingzhou and Gu Shentong don¡¯t have an absolutely quiet environment where they can let go of all distracting thoughts, and they don¡¯t have Ke Xiaoliang hanging out for them in secret, and they don¡¯t have a lot of time to waste... So they can only rely on themselves to find a way forward.


    Even if the ancient supernatural power regains its physical body, the normal strength displayed is only at the level of a grand master.


    In today''s Jianghu martial arts world, although there are not many great masters, they are no longer unique.


    So, if Gu Shentong wants to conquer the entire rivers and lakes by himself, he is dreaming.


    In Xiejiabao in the east of Lingdong, Li Xingzhou was besieged by a group of martial arts people who had already ambushed.


    "Liu Changren! Today is the time when you are full of evil. You have committed too many murders and murders. Not only I can''t tolerate you today, even God can''t tolerate you." A Taoist held a whisk and said to Li Xing Zhou Da shouted.


    There are monks, laymen, beggars, women and children all around the boat.


    The most unprovoked types in the Jianghu have more than half of them at this time.


    Looking around, Li Xingzhou just sneered indifferently.


    I don''t know when, he is no longer used to talking nonsense, and he is not used to giving any explanations.


    It is often just a sneer that sums up everything.


    At the same time, carefully observe the surroundings to see if there is any hidden strong man, squatting in the dark, waiting to give him a sudden punch.


    "Is everyone there?"


    "If you are all there, you will die!" Li Xingzhou said to do it right away, without procrastination.


    However, he didn''t use his full strength. He only used three parts of his strength for these local chickens and dogs, leaving seven parts to guard against sneak attacks.


    In the shadow of swords and swords, well-known heroes in the Jianghu fell one after another.


    In Li Xingzhou''s eyes, those martial arts that can only be called ''mediocre'' made him feel uninterested.


    "It''s too fancy! It''s too hypocritical! It doesn''t have that sense of violence at all, and it doesn''t have that aura of suppressing everything at all...what kind of **** zhenqi, moves, routines, meridians, acupuncture points... are too bloated. This is not what I want The kind of martial arts I want, what I want is absolute violence and simplicity, the kind of power that can suppress the world with one punch and one kick, and even shake the galaxy." Li Xingzhou violently crushed the eight-armed boy''s head, and then Looking at the corpses all over the ground, he sighed.


    "No one attacked! No one punched you in the back..." The inexplicable Li Xingzhou felt a little melancholy.


    Looking around carefully again, he was very sure that there was really no one else in ambush, so he stepped into the shivering Xiejiabao.


    Then a blood rage erupted, killing every dog ??and dog in Xiejiabao.


    The tragic deaths of men and women in the Xiejiabao hall are more than enough to make most people shudder.


    After hearing the news, the people in the imperial court rushed over to count the corpses in Xiejiabao. From time to time, there were even some veterans who had been on the job for many years, their faces turned pale, and they squatted in the corner to vomit.


    Liang Jiawei was dressed in a public uniform, and he clenched the sword in his hand.


    "Liu Changren...I must catch you! I will never allow you to continue to hurt innocent people like this."


    The twenty-ninth day of five consecutive challenges!


    Ahhh! It''s almost a month...!


    However, the average subscription has not increased...!


    In the first month of being on the shelves, the average order and follow-up orders are dropping....


    alright¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    In short... It''s useless to think too much, and it''s useless to be long-winded.


    keep it up!


    come on! come on! come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： The Reclusive Life of Zhang Aniu (Subscribe)

    Chapter 289 Zhang Aniu''s Reclusive Life (Subscribe)


    At Duantian Cliff, where Li Xingzhou was hit hard for the first time and turned into sand, Li Xingzhou and Gu Shentong met here.


    Then they exchanged their respective gains.


    "True qi, true qi, or true qi...this is not the martial arts I want, what I want...it''s not this kind." In Li Xingzhou''s mind, there seemed to be a vague concept all the time, but it never took shape.


    "Hey! I know what you are looking for, but you are just unwilling." Gu Shentong said.


    While speaking, behind Gu Shentong, some fictitious energy channels had barely emerged.


    Although it has not yet fully formed, a little carelessness will lead to confusion in the passage and loss of control of energy, but there is no doubt that the ancient magic power has found its way.


    However, this feeling can only be felt, it is difficult to express it in words.


    The only one who can directly transmit feelings is the Dao of Heaven in this world...Ke Xiaoliang.


    Seeing the improved ancient supernatural powers, Li Xingzhou became even more depressed and manic.


    He is actually very clear that he has once again faced the difficulties that the Blood Demon Palace has always had.


    The soul is scattered and the essence is insufficient.


    While gaining a strong vitality, it also lost its precise judgment and acuity.


    Many spells that require this aspect cannot be practiced, and the so-called martial arts method is actually an extreme concentration of will, and then the will is used outside the body to forcibly build a new cycle to accommodate more and more massive power of heaven and earth.


    People are levers, martial arts will is the fulcrum, and the energies of heaven and earth gathered into a huge Dharma body are the weight to be lifted.


    Li Xingzhou couldn''t condense his extremely focused martial arts will into his body, so naturally he couldn''t open the path of the supreme master.


    "Bastard! Are you going to break the agreement?" Li Xingzhou looked at Gu Shentong with a cold light in his eyes.


    As the big devil, how could he set him free without imposing any restrictions on the ancient magical powers?


    Ancient God Channel: "I don''t have any reservations. I''ve told you all the secrets I''ve found. It''s just that you don''t need them."


    "Of course... maybe there is another person who will help you."


    Li Xingzhou asked: "Who is it?"


    "Zhang Aniu, most of the so-called magical skills in the Jianghu today originated from the top ten martial arts classics of that **** Xiao Nu. But among the top ten martial arts classics, there is only one magical skill that has never been flooded in the Jianghu."


    Li Xingzhou said: "You mean...a vajra body?"


    The contents of the top ten martial arts classics were recorded on the jade pendant, and the jade pendant was split into ten parts.


    Except for Zhang Aniu''s share, the other nine shares have changed owners several times, which resulted in a large-scale leak of the magic formula.


    Nowadays in the arena, the opening chapters of some magical arts are even sold by the pound.


    What is Dugu Nine Swords Finale, Dragon Subduing Eighteen Palms Missing Seventeen Palms, Sword One of Twenty-Three Swords, The Basics of Hundred Steps Divine Fist, Steady Horse Stance, Dongxuan Thirty-six Hands Spit out Lotus Flowers... .


    You can buy a stack of them at any small bookstall on the roadside.


    Booksellers basically charge a cost price and go to stock.


    Because of this, Vajra Martial Body has become the most mysterious martial art among the top ten martial arts.


    "Have you not given up on making trouble for Xiao Nu and his successors?" Li Xingzhou questioned Gu Shentong.


    Ancient God Passage: "In today''s martial arts, people in the martial arts who have learned Xiao Nu''s martial arts are like crucian carp crossing the river. How can I kill them? Now I have changed my mind! I want to create a brand new concept of martial arts, including cultivation The method is completely different from the traditional martial arts. I want to replace Xiao Nu''s martial arts with my martial arts, so that Xiao Nu can completely become a thing of the past in this world."


    This ideal is very good and deserves encouragement.


    Ke Xiaoliang heard it, and secretly gave Gu Shentong a little reward.


    For example, arrange for him to meet Xiao Li Feidao and Li Tanhua unexpectedly later.


    This will not only give him a chance to take revenge, but also stimulate inspiration, killing two birds with one stone, and no one loses.


    "Okay, then find Zhang A Niu, and take the vajra body." Li Xingzhou said with a final decision.


    After the two made up their minds, they dispersed and began to divide into two groups, looking for Zhang Aniu''s whereabouts.


    After more than ten days in the world of high martial arts, the two found Zhang A Niu who lived in seclusion in a remote mountain village.


    Looking at Zhang Aniu who was driving cattle and plowing the fields on the ridge in the distance, and the three beautiful women who pretended to be village girls sitting on the bank, serving tea and delivering meals, Gu Shentong couldn''t help but said: With these three disasters in mind, how did Zhang Aniu think that he could be a hermit, pick chrysanthemums under the eastern fence, and see Nanshan leisurely?"


    Li Xingzhou said: "The Chijue Fairy Li Miaolian used to be a female devil who killed people without blinking an eye. Now she is tamed and submissive. Who would have thought that the female devil who is happy to be kind and vengeful will now share with two other women?" Waiting for a husband, accompanying their foolish husband, pretending to be a farmer here, playing house?"


    "Those ruffians, bullies, village bandits, and horse thieves who secretly plotted against them must be dealt with secretly by this Li Miaolian!"


    "I have inquired about it. During these days when Zhang Aniu lived in seclusion, Li Miaolian''s hands were stained with more blood than before she retired with her... Do you think it''s interesting?"


    Gu Shentong said with a smile: "If it''s a lion, don''t put away your minions and make people misunderstand. Otherwise, those guys who don''t care about life and death and are greedy for flesh and fur will flock to you."


    "If Zhang Aniu knew that more people died because of his innocence, I don''t know if his belief would collapse."


    Li Xingzhou said: "Good idea! Good idea, then let''s sort out the evidence we have collected and put it in front of him later. It would be very interesting to think about it."


    "But you will be in charge of asking questions later, and I will be in charge of guarding the surrounding area. Be careful...whether someone will suddenly attack you."


    Gu Shentong looked at Li Xingzhou strangely, like looking at a fool.


    But he didn''t say anything, and agreed to Li Xingzhou''s proposal.


    Climbing up from the paddy field with trousers rolled up, Zhang Aniu took the rough porcelain bowl handed over by Li Miaolian, and drained a bowl of clear water.


    Then wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead.


    Looking up at the distant mountains and the sun above his head, he let out a satisfied breath.


    "Brother Aniu!"


    "The old Wang''s family next door is going to move to the city. I''m thinking about bringing over their family''s field. Work harder and plow a few more acres... We will have a bumper harvest next year." Li Miaolian told Zhang Aniu Said.


    Zhang A Niu was surprised: "Old Wang? Didn''t he have two sons and hasn''t married a wife yet? How can he have the money to move to the city?"


    Li Miaolian said with a smile: "I heard that there is a relative who is a wealthy businessman in the city. He has no children. When he grows up, he wants to help the younger generation of the same clan. The old king''s two sons have been chosen."


    Zhang Aniu suddenly realized: "So that''s it! Then I will cultivate a few more acres! I have great strength, so I won''t get tired no matter what."


    After finishing speaking, he smiled foolishly.


    On the other side, a sweet-looking girl has already approached his mouth and handed over rice balls.


    "My lord, I learned how to make rice **** this morning. How about you taste it?" Fairy Yurong of the Emei School used to be a heroine whose fingers did not touch the spring water. , the breath of life is full!


    I got up too early in the morning, I got up at four o''clock.


    As a result, I am so sleepy now!


    Drinking coffee doesn''t work...Tragedy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Great Onmyoji (Monthly ticket 1700 plus more!)

    Chapter 290 Great Onmyoji (Monthly ticket 1700 plus more!)


    "Tsk tsk... What a picture scroll of a husband and a concubine, men farming and women weaving."


    "Zhang Aniu... Could it be that you really haven''t noticed that there are fewer and fewer neighbors around you?"


    "In the whole village, if it''s not women and children, there are basically only some old people left." Gu Shentong came out from behind a big tree and said to Zhang Aniu from a distance of tens of meters.


    Zhang A Niu put down the rice **** naturally, and then protected his three wives behind him.


    "Sure enough, you can''t get rid of it no matter what. Since you have found this place, then go to fight on the barren hill ahead, don''t stay here..." Zhang Aniu said.


    Gu Shentong heard the words, as if he heard the funniest joke, not only laughed, but also wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then panted: "You really didn''t find out, did you?"


    "Let me remind you."


    "When you first moved to this forestry village, there were a total of 174 households, about 300 people. This is a small mountain village with a relatively large population."


    "After all, although this place is surrounded by mountains, the transportation is inconvenient. What is rare is that there are many rivers, mountains and plains, and the terrain is flat. The climate is not bad every year... You are really good at finding places."


    "But now, there are only a little over a hundred households left in the entire forestry village, and the population has dropped sharply to less than two hundred. Where have all those people gone? Could it be that they all went to the city to join relatives? Relatives here, why didn¡¯t you go before, but now?¡±


    "From the first day you entered the village, people have died. The first to die was the head of Linye Village, the head of the Zhou family here."


    Before Gu Shentong finished speaking, Li Miaolian raised three poisoned silver needles and shot towards Gu Shentong.


    "Master! Don''t talk nonsense with him. This person is a big devil with ancient supernatural powers. He is definitely not a good person. No matter what, beat him back first." Li Miaolian said.


    But Gu Shentong took a step back, dodged the silver needles, and didn''t even fight back. Instead, he reached out and took out two more silver needles, shaking them in front of Zhang Aniu, and said, "Do you know? Your wife''s silver needles, just stick them In the neck of the former village head of Linye Village, the night you entered the village, a silver needle was inserted into the neck, and he was completely dead. When I went to dig up the coffin, the bones of the former village head were all black, and his body was not enough. It rotted away in a few months."


    Li Miaolian''s face turned completely white in a flash.


    Zhang Aniu''s eyes were also ignited with anger, but he did not lose his mind. At this time, he asked Li Miaolian why he was like this.


    Just continued to watch Gu Shentong vigilantly.


    At the same time, golden light bloomed all over his body, and he had already supported his vajra body.


    "The so-called dragon does not live with snakes, not to despise snakes, but to protect snakes. Because the dragon''s every move, every look, every turn, every movement, may make those ordinary snakes go crazy and die. If the dragon restrains If they lose their momentum and become like snakes, they will think that this dragon is in trouble, and they all want to take a bite." What Gu Shentong said sounds like a sophistry.


    But it cannot be denied that there is some truth in it.


    "Sister! In the past few months, Sister Li has been working very hard. She not only has to take care of our lives, but also secretly solves those people with malicious intentions. Don''t blame her!" In fact, Yu Rong, who has always been at odds with Li Miaolian, now At that time, she spoke for Li Miaolian.


    The ancient supernatural power said strangely: "That''s right! That''s right! Don''t blame her! After all, only the most useless man would put the blame on women. This is your fault. Holding the only peerless magic skill in the world, but wanting to be an ordinary farmer in such a remote village. This is completely wishful thinking."


    "People live in poverty, not because they like it, but because they can only do so. Just like many men spend their lives guarding mediocre and rude women, not because they are loyal to love, but because they did not get better capital .¡±


    "Those people who died were all because of you. You let them see some possibilities, created expectations they shouldn''t have, and then they died."


    "It''s like the two sons of your neighbor Lao Wang. They originally did their duty. Although they were not honest, they did not steal or rob after all. But because they saw your three fairy-like wives, their hearts were disturbed. , They think you are not worthy of having such a beautiful family, and then secretly want to do something good with your wife. After being entangled for many days, they were finally murdered by someone who couldn''t bear it... "


    Zhang Aniu subconsciously cast his gaze on Li Miaolian.


    Li Miaolian''s face completely lost all color.


    Song Xiaotian, who had been silent all this time, said, "My husband... don''t blame my sister, it''s... I beat them to death by accident. They tricked me into going to the back mountain and wanted to **** me. I... I was in a hurry and forgot your explanation that I was not allowed to use martial arts, so I killed them."


    Hearing this, Zhang Aniu''s body, which had turned into golden yellow, trembled, and then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The color of the whole person is somewhat dim.


    Song Xiaotian was born in a wealthy family and has never experienced any storms.


    Before marrying Zhang Aniu, let alone murder, he never killed a chicken.


    In the **** rivers and lakes, she was well protected and kept her childlike innocence.


    In the seemingly peaceful and comfortable mountain village, she accidentally killed someone and concealed it....


    Zhang Aniu seemed to realize his mistake.


    "Hand over the vajra body, or... I will kill the entire forestry village."


    "The people here, because of you, have suffered a lot. There are old people who have lost their children, children who have lost their fathers, and women who have lost their husbands. Their lives must be difficult...so if you don''t want to It''s not surprising that I have become a vajra body. After all... rather than letting my conscience be disturbed, wouldn''t it be better for those who caused the anxiety to die?"


    "If it were me, I would choose this way." Gu Shentong said in a more sinister tone.


    Li Miaolian, with a pale complexion, said to Zhang Aniu: "Master! Don''t be fooled, he is lying to you. The big devil, Gu Shentong, has **** hands, and he has obtained a vajra body. He will only kill more people, and he will never stop. .¡±


    Zhang A Niu has already turned into a golden light, hitting the ancient supernatural power.


    At this time, Li Xingzhou was hiding in the dark, continuing to look around and observe the entire forestry village.


    "That old guy lying on the millstone at the entrance of the village... looks suspicious."


    "And the kid who is feeding the chicken...why does he feed it one by one instead of handfuls? Could it be... is he quietly watching the battle?"


    "There is also the woman who breastfeeds the child, she has big breasts, so behind her, is there also a master who likes big breasts, hiding quietly?" Li Xingzhou calmly analyzed all possibilities, guarding against any possible sneak attack with opponents.


    The third watch in the morning has arrived, and we will continue in the afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： Lord of the Gou Demon Palace (Add more rewards for waiting for you!

    Chapter 291 The Lord of the Gou Demon Palace (Add more rewards for waiting for you!)


    Li Xingzhou didn''t feel that he was being overly cautious at all.


    After all, there are too many ignorant young people nowadays, who have no martial arts and always want to sneak attack.


    It is better to be prepared beforehand than regret later.


    On the other side, Zhang Aniu and Gu Shentong have already exchanged hands.


    Originally, Zhang Aniu was not an opponent of ancient magic.


    Back then when Gu Shentong ran rampant across the world with a single sword, Zhang Aniu just relied on the Vajra Martial Body to take a few stabs. In the end, if Chu Xiangshuai hadn''t rescued him with his unrivaled lightness kung fu, he would also have died under Gu Shentong''s sword .


    Times have changed, the ancient magical powers are still the ancient magical powers, but Zhang Aniu is no longer the same Zhang Aniu.


    Zhang Aniu, who also broke through to the realm of a great master, once opened his vajra body, and he did not let go of his true breath, he was almost invincible, and nothing could break his golden body.


    Gu Shentong slashed at Zhang A Niu''s body with the light of the saber, but couldn''t break through the defense at all.


    "Still true energy?" Gu Shentong and Zhang Aniu fought against each other while observing Zhang Aniu''s vajra body.


    After more than a dozen tricks, Gu Shentong felt that he had figured out some ways.


    "No! It''s not just true energy, every muscle and every piece of his skin seems to be vibrating at a very high frequency, distributing power while tempering his body, so he is almost getting stronger as he fights, and this martial arts The body... seems to have the effect of not being broken or standing, breaking and then standing. Although it is still mainly the output of true energy, it is not the meridians that output the true energy, but the muscles and skin." The ancient supernatural powers immediately came to enlightenment, and began to understand The vajra body has a greater desire.


    If he got this vajra body, he might really be able to break out a new path.


    The ancient supernatural powers with a correct attitude, no longer blindly deny the martial arts left by Xiao Nu, but are going to understand them first, and then overthrow them all.


    "This kid is very difficult to deal with. If I continue to fight with him, I''m afraid it will be hard to please... It''s better to catch his friends and threaten their lives." Gu Shentong has no integrity at all. , At this moment, the thought is together, so where is there any hesitation?


    With a flash of his figure, he used the lightness skill Spiral Nine Shadows.


    Then nine figures appeared, as if attacking Zhang Aniu from nine different directions at the same time.


    "Be careful, he is going after Mrs. Sister-in-law!" A voice suddenly sounded, breaking Gu Shentong''s plan.


    Zhang Aniu''s complexion changed, and the golden energy all over his body opened up, and he created several thick walls of energy, covering the surroundings firmly.


    Besides the nine figures, the real body of Gu Shentong was rushing towards Song Xiaotian.


    If it wasn''t for being blocked by the air wall, Song Xiaotian should have been caught by now.


    "Who is ruining my good deeds?" Gu Shentong exploded, secretly thinking that "Liu Changren" is unreliable, he took the initiative to guard, but was unexpectedly touched by someone, and there was no reaction yet.


    At this time, Li Xingzhou really didn''t notice that someone came suddenly?


    He found out early in the morning.


    So he hid.


    The purpose is to use ancient magical powers as bait to test whether there are other people.


    "My guess is really good. There are really people hiding in the dark, ready to attack at any time. I can''t be impulsive. I need to hide myself until the end." Li Xingzhou secretly praised his caution.


    And it was Liang Jiawei who followed Li Xingzhou all the way to attack Song Xiaotian with a supernatural power.


    Wearing a six-door official uniform, Liang Jiawei flew down from the treetops with a long and narrow Japanese sword on his waist, and Zhang A Niu was on the left and the other on the right, holding the ancient magic power.


    Gu Shentong still remembered Liang Jiawei, so he said loudly at this time: "Brother Liu! Your disciple is here, why don''t you come out to clean up the house?"


    Li Xingzhou naturally saw Liang Jiawei, but he turned a deaf ear to Gu Shentong''s words.


    "This kid has joined the Six Doors. There are quite a few masters in the Six Doors, and they have cooperated with several yamen. Maybe those court masters have already surrounded them. I have to be careful not to expose the ancient supernatural powers easily... His strength is uncommon, and even the great masters are no match for him, so I don''t need to worry about him." Li Xingzhou thought to himself.


    Liang Jiawei''s ears were trembling, and he kept using the technique of listening to the heavens he learned from the six doors to listen to the movements around him, looking for his master''s hiding place.


    He broke away from the team and came after him alone.


    Based on the understanding of certain behaviors and habits of the ¡®Master¡¯, Liang Jiawei chased him to this small mountain village and saw the ancient magical power attacking Zhang Aniu.


    Although he came for Li Xingzhou, he was chivalrous after all, and couldn''t bear to see the old devil succeed, so he reminded him.


    "Grandmaster?"


    "Brother! Please help take care of my three wives, I will fight this old devil." Zhang Aniu said to Liang Jiawei.


    His words did not contain any malice or contempt.


    It''s just the difference between a grand master and a grand master, it''s really too big.


    If the grand master fights against the grand master himself, even if another grand master is in charge, the probability of being seriously injured or even killed is still very high.


    Liang Jiawei didn''t say a word, didn''t turn around, but slowly pulled out the Japanese sword at his waist.


    Subsequent layers of aura were superimposed on him.


    "Dongpu''s martial arts?" Zhang Aniu was taken aback.


    Eastern martial arts tend to focus on going to extremes, focusing on momentum and killing. Often when the momentum is reached, the strength can be greatly improved.


    Of course, once the momentum is frustrated, the accumulated power will be exhausted, and thus the first-rate will fall back to the third-rate.


    Liang Jiawei responded to Zhang A Niu and said: "Since half a year ago, every three days, I have challenged a well-known evil master in the Jianghu. Now more than 50 masters have died under my sword. As soon as the knife is drawn... it will not return to the sheath if there is no blood."


    While speaking, Liang Jiawei''s momentum began to concentrate wildly.


    At the peak moment, there is even a bit of a grand master.


    "This kid... actually learned Japanese martial arts, but it''s interesting! Build confidence and aura through killing and fighting, and then add layers, although losing once will greatly reduce it, and even regress your cultivation base. But as long as you are careful enough , if you keep winning...then you may be able to superimpose your cultivation to a considerable extent."


    "I didn''t expect that not only did he not die, but he also learned such a kung fu. Later, I will ''beg'' this martial art over and study it carefully." Li Xingzhou watched secretly, thinking in his heart.


    Breeze swirls among the three.


    The condensed momentum is constantly colliding.


    Suddenly, Gu Shentong''s figure moved.


    The next moment, three figures collided together.


    In an instant, they all flew into the sky, fighting quickly above the clouds.


    Liang Jiawei''s knife dance is fast, and every blow is like a knife that burns out life.


    Gu Shentong is different. He makes a knife with his hand, and the light of the knife he throws out seems to cut through the world and open up the world.


    Zhang Aniu is the most calm, with punches and kicks but with great strength, even the ancient supernatural powers dare not directly force it, and need to use momentum.


    Looking at the three people who have handed over.


    Li Xingzhou pondered for a moment, then groped towards Zhang Aniu''s three wives.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if someone is ambushing, what strength can these three little girls have? I can take them away with just a single blow. With these three hostages, I don''t have to worry about Zhang A Niu not handing over his vajra body .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： I figured it out (69,000 plus more for the recommendation ticket!)

    Chapter 292 I figured it out (69,000 plus more for recommended tickets!)


    A blood shadow quickly rushed towards Song Xiaotian and the others.


    At the same time, Zhang A Niu suddenly broke out, and he did not hesitate to resist Gu Shentong''s three sabers, and also wanted to entangle him.


    However, Liang Jiawei, who was fighting with the ancient supernatural powers, fell from the sky holding a Japanese sword.


    Slash against the wind... Slash!


    The knife was aimed at the blood shadow, who was his former mentor.


    The ancient supernatural powers were covered by Li Xingzhou''s deliberate concealment before, so how could Zhang Aniu and Liang Jiawei not care?


    The two teamed up and fought against Gu Shentong to a high place. This was the seduction plan formulated by Liang Jiawei secretly transmitted to Zhang Aniu.


    If they don''t lure Li Xingzhou out, how can they let go?


    The light of the sword, like a thunderbolt, slashed towards Li Xingzhou.


    Fortunately, Li Xingzhou had been attacked many times, and when he was in danger, he abruptly moved a foot to the left.


    Wow!


    The fierce and decisive knife light tore apart Li Xingzhou''s protective qi, and cut off a large piece of flesh on his arm.


    Li Xingzhou didn''t care about the wounds on his body at all, he just looked at the apprentice he had taught himself.


    "What a powerful cut... You must have practiced countless times in your heart to prepare this cut for me, right? It''s a pity... I still dodged it." Li Xingzhou said.


    However, Liang Jiawei said: "Do you know Qixing Begonia and Jinbo Xunhua? My blade is smeared with the mixed poison of these two kinds of poison. There is no solution in the world. At this time, three breaths have passed, and the poisonous gas has already followed your blood, go away!" All over your body... you can''t be saved."


    Li Xingzhou''s expression froze, he didn''t believe it at first, but when he mentioned his true energy again, he really found that his body was full of numbness.


    The feeling of soreness and weakness is coming in waves.


    "How come... I''ve been so careful...why am I being tricked?" Li Xingzhou didn''t believe in fate, but at this moment... he felt inexplicably being targeted.


    "What a good disciple of mine! He actually put poison on the knife used to deal with Master!" Li Xingzhou said with a ferocious face.


    At the same time, they are already preparing to retreat.


    Since he missed a hit, he had no choice but to run away.


    As for whether he will be poisoned to death... Li Xingzhou does not believe that poison will poison him to death.


    He also reproduced the method of exchanging blood in the world of high martial arts. He only needs to tie a few virgins and virgins, and then exchange the poisonous blood to remove the toxins.


    "This is all taught well by you, Master... after all, it is not poisonous and not a husband!" Liang Jiawei said, suppressing the discomfort in his heart.


    "Okay, okay...then let the teacher teach you another trick, and you will never forgive anyone!" After saying that, he flicked his sleeve robe, and a lot of blood needles flew out.


    These blood needles may seem inconspicuous, but they are actually the products of condensed true qi to the extreme, not only designed to destroy the body-protecting true qi, but once it invades the human body, it will turn the whole body into pus and blood.


    Liang Jiawei subconsciously waved the blade, blocked Song Xiaotian and the other three, and blocked the blood needles.


    But Li Xingzhou took the opportunity to escape and fled the scene.


    The high-altitude fight also came to an end.


    Zhang Aniu can''t do anything to the ancient magic power, and the ancient magic power can''t do anything to Zhang Aniu.


    When Gu Shentong sensed that Li Xingzhou had escaped, he also left Zhang A Niu and left together, not wanting to fight.


    Zhang A Niu flew down covered in blood, and was relieved to see that Song Xiaotian and the three were safe and sound.


    The whole body trembled with zhenqi, and the open wounds on the chest and shoulders began to heal rapidly.


    "Thank you brother for helping me, otherwise my husband and I would have been in trouble today." Zhang A Niu thanked Liang Jiawei.


    Liang Jiawei also said politely, but he was still worried.


    This time he played all his cards, and even aimed at Li Xingzhou in his heart, and applied the tactics he had simulated many times, but he failed to keep Li Xingzhou behind.


    If we meet again next time, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult to keep him.


    On the other side, Li Xingzhou and Gu Shentong, who had escaped, met by the lake.


    "Why didn''t you stop Liang Jiawei?" Standing by the lake, Li Xingzhou cut his arm open, released a large amount of poisonous blood, and sprinkled it into the lake. I don''t care at all, how many people will be harmed and how many people''s livelihood will be disturbed after the lake water is polluted.


    Gu Shentong rolled his eyes and said with a sneer, "He is coming for you, how can I stop him?"


    "It''s you... you are already standing in front of you, and you just missed the opportunity... what else can you do?"


    When Li Xingzhou heard the words, he was angry at first, and then sighed: "Forget it! Forget it! It''s a waste of effort..."


    Gu Shentong shook his head and said, "It''s a waste of effort? How can you see it?"


    As he spoke, he took out a piece of still beating flesh from his sleeve.


    "This is...?" Li Xingzhou looked at this piece of flesh and blood, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "This is the flesh and blood of Zhang Aniu''s chest. I dug it out from his chest when I fought him."


    "It''s really amazing! This mass of flesh and blood has clearly left his body, but it can still maintain such activity, as if... it has its own independent vitality. This kind of situation is very rare." Gu Shentong said.


    Li Xingzhou said: "Rare? What is so rare?"


    "Can''t you live with just one head?"


    "Even if I have only one drop of blood left, I can still be reborn in the pool of blood."


    Of course, the latter sentence fell into Gu Shentong''s ears and became "I like to eat radish buns, do you like to eat mutton soup?"


    Gu Shentong has long been used to the ''nonsense'' that Li Xingzhou pops up from time to time. I asked the reason before, but all I got were other nonsense answers.


    Gradually, the ancient supernatural powers didn''t particularly care about it.


    "I''m different. I integrated the sword energy and sword intent... By the way, how did I do it?" Gu Shentong was stunned, and suddenly felt that his mind seemed to be empty, and some memories had been dug out. average.


    "That''s right! Why can I live? I don''t even have a dantian, only a head left, why can I live?" Gu Shentong fell into confusion.


    "Sure enough, with the improvement of strength, sometimes he will return to some cognitions. At the beginning, he did not choose to lock him in a small black room, and it was correct to speed up time." Ke Xiaoliang, who looked down on everything in the void, displayed his magical power of sympathy, Instilled a piece of memory weaved into Gu Shentong''s mind.


    "I can live... because I took a strange medicine when I was young. It allows every part of my body to store true energy, and it is not fixed in the dantian."


    "Every part can store true energy... I seem to have thought of something... Wait, let me think about it, wait!" Li Xingzhou felt that there was only a thin line between him and the barrier, as if Pushing forward is another world.


    Every part can store power, which is not unusual for Li Xingzhou.


    This is what the Blood Demon Palace does.


    "We can even do it, there is a soul stored in every drop of blood."


    "Wait... the soul, the true meaning of martial arts... and the indestructible golden body created by the vajra martial body, which integrates offense and defense...."


    "I understand!"


    "I understand!"


    "I figured it out... I know what I should do!" Li Xingzhou shouted excitedly, as happy as a child who is hundreds of years old.


    It''s five o''clock, good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Dripping Blood Playing God (Subscription required)

    Chapter 293 Dripping Blood Plays God (for subscription)


    "The soul is scattered in the flesh and blood, so a lot of spells that require mental concentration and concentration of spirit essence cannot be practiced by our monks in the Blood Demon Palace. But we can practice martial arts and refine the true meaning of martial arts through every drop of blood. Even in every drop of blood, it is like There is a **** of war sitting in front of him. If it is then, when I punch out, it will be as if countless gods of war are punching together."


    "Spells are complicated because they involve the mobilization of mana, incantations, gestures, ideas, etc. Martial arts are relatively simple. It can even be memorized by muscles and can form an instinctive reaction. So it is more suitable for us blood demons It can be used by tiny souls scattered into flesh and blood." Li Xingzhou''s inspiration grew more and more, and his eyes became brighter and brighter looking at the ball of Zhang Aniu''s flesh and blood that exuded vitality.


    He even snatched the lump of flesh and blood from Gu Shentong''s hand, stuffed it into his mouth without hesitation, and chewed vigorously.


    He wants to use his own teeth, stomach, body...to feel the spirit in this mass of flesh and blood, and then extract a more specific direction from it.


    Before he just found the path, but knowing where the path is is a different concept from how to set foot on this path.


    It¡¯s like, Li Xingzhou knew that the Supreme Grand Master was to form a martial arts form, but he couldn¡¯t do it.


    It''s not just that Li Xingzhou can''t do it, those monks who saw Ke Xiaoliang and Bihan performing martial arts in reality, after coming to the world of high martial arts, why did they ever give up trying?


    Almost every monk standing above the Grand Master is making related attempts.


    Just most of the critical parts that can''t be done for a while. Without Ke Xiaoliang''s apocalypse, it will take a lot of effort to tap the key points in it, and to break through the barriers and get a glimpse of the truth.


    If the thoughts are impure and the thoughts are too complicated, it will be difficult to form a unique energy channel outside the body.


    The construction of energy channels is one of the two foundations of martial arts.


    How to build this pipeline, and what form should the energy circulate in it... This is also a big problem.


    Back then, Daoist Bihan, in an absolutely quiet environment, was 100% concentrated and quiet, and it took many years to build his own special energy channel, thus establishing the foundation of martial arts.


    The true meaning of martial arts may not be difficult, but the energy channel...is like the peerless inner strength method. No one has broken through it. It is indeed extremely difficult to develop it yourself.


    "Take other people''s path, and always follow behind to eat ashes. This time... I will walk my own path, the path that suits me best!" Li Xingzhou gritted his teeth and thought.


    He is indeed tough-minded, always frustrated and challenged.


    Although he is a devil, heinously heinous, and a hundred deaths are not a pity, but he also has tenacity and tenacity worthy of admiration.


    Seeing Li Xingzhou and Gu Shentong on the ''right path'', Ke Xiaoliang smiled with satisfaction.


    All coincidences are arranged in the dark.


    Long ago, Ke Xiaoliang thought that the monks in the Blood Demon Palace are actually very suitable for martial arts practice based on flesh and blood.


    And no matter how strong Ke Xiaoliang can become after double matryoshka.


    His weakness has always been obvious.


    What if there is a strong person who can suppress him at a speed that he can''t react at all before his double transformation? What if the superimposed spells that have been sticking to the body are temporarily ineffective because of some special spells or supernatural powers of the enemy?


    This is not impossible, never underestimate the practice world, all kinds of weird methods.


    Borrowed strength is not outright strength.


    Ke Xiaoliang is even very clear that there must be many people studying his flaws and looking for opportunities at this time.


    Therefore, it is necessary to take Zhenqi Martial Arts as the main body, diverge a branch, create flesh and blood martial arts, and strengthen the physical body until the physical body is strong enough to resist the Grand Master.


    If this link is opened, Ke Xiaoliang''s weakness will be greatly strengthened, or even directly repaired.


    All kinds of magic bodies, Tao bodies, and magic bodies in reality are not only troublesome to refine, but also take a long time. It can be used for the long-term, but not for the immediate.


    "To be honest, if I keep using Li Xingzhou like this, will it appear that I am particularly inhuman and cruel?" Ke Xiaoliang stroked Yang Zhenzhen''s conscience.


    Very good, very conscientious, very smooth, very flexible, and very big....


    Such a feeling is indeed a superb conscience.


    What''s more...Ke Xiaoliang even watched it secretly, he has a very good conscience and is also a fan.


    This is even better.


    "Yang Zhenzhen is my conscience." Ke Xiaoliang lowered his head and smiled at Yang Zhenzhen.


    At this moment, the little salted fish, as if he had lost his dream, was weakly chewing a piece of sesame candy.


    Without the interference of other disciples, without the busyness of sect affairs, Master Bihan concentrated all her attention on the unlucky Yang Zhenzhen, which made her deeply understand what education of love is.


    She has long been accustomed to Ke Xiaoliang''s big hand reaching out again... or never completely withdrawing it, and regards it as normal.


    In fact, the shame and initial incompatibility are abandoned.


    When some activities are in progress, the player who plays the ball is happy, and the ball being played is also happy.


    This is a double joy thing, what is there to resist?


    Next, Ke Xiaoliang gave Li Xingzhou and Gu Shentong enough space and time.


    Those who have been tracking down the whereabouts of the two are always coincidentally not far away from the two, and they happen to miss them.


    Gaowu World, the seventeenth day since the attack on Zhang Aniu.


    Li Xingzhou dissipated the true qi from his whole body, smashed and dispersed the true qi in the flesh and blood, and made his own powerful true qi become a precious medicine for tempering the body and increasing the vitality of the body.


    It''s like the records in the "memory" of ancient magical powers.


    Gu Shentong felt that he was able to survive with only one head left because his body was endowed with powerful activity by a special precious medicine.


    Li Xingzhou did not have such a precious medicine, so he could only use his huge zhenqi to replace the role of the precious medicine.


    After dissipating his true energy, Li Xingzhou was just an ordinary person with a particularly strong body.


    Anyone in the rivers and lakes can find a natural-level expert, and he can be taught to be a man.


    At this time, Li Xingzhou started to practice boxing.


    He practiced Luohanquan, Taijiquan, Wuqinxi, Sanshou and other basic boxing techniques that are most widely spread in the world, but he was not satisfied.


    Then he thought of the Nourishing Blood Fist that was practiced for the ''blood cows'' raised in the Blood Demon Palace.


    It¡¯s like human beings will listen to music and ask people to massage pigs and cows in the farm to make the pork and beef they raise taste better.


    The monks of the Blood Demon Palace, in order to make the blood of the "blood cow" more delicious and more active, have also researched various boxing techniques and martial arts to let the blood cows exercise their bodies.


    "It''s an unexpected joy...Yangxuequan is a more comprehensive body-building boxing method than Luohanquan, Taijiquan, and even Wuqinxi. After all, although the former is the foundation of martial arts, it still pursues a certain amount of attack power, and it is not purely for bodybuilding. , some muscle groups on the body that do not have any offensive and propelling functions cannot be well exercised. On the contrary... the Nourishing Blood Fist of our Blood Demon Palace, in order to achieve the purpose of not wasting every piece of flesh and blood on the blood cow, It is to improve the nature of its training as much as possible, and reduce the aggressiveness."


    "However, this boxing method is now being used by me, and it is always weird to call it Yangxuequan... Since it was originally used to breed ''blood cows'', why not change its name to...Niumo Body Training Boxing. "


    It''s the 30th day of five consecutive challenges!


    If the challenge is completed today, another threshold has been passed.


    It lasted for five months!


    come on! come on! come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： Ke Xiaoliang who walks ahead (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 294 Ke Xiaoliang who walks ahead (for subscription)


    Whether it is Gu Shentong or Li Xingzhou, they are all outstanding people in the world of practice.


    So when they figured out the direction, the progress became rapid.


    From the initial body training of the Bull Demon, which tempered the muscle fascia of the whole body, combined with some kung fu methods of easy tendon and bone forging circulated in the rivers and lakes, it was transformed, and a set of kung fu for tempering muscles and bones was created.


    Finally, based on the method of sound work, the audio frequency is used to vibrate the internal organs and temper the internal organs.


    The purpose is to polish the most basic physical body to be extremely tough and powerful.


    In the future, it will be enough to withstand the powerful Qi and blood, and even in every drop of blood, a powerful true meaning of martial arts will be planted.


    In this way, step by step, steady progress, the future can be expected.


    Time flies, time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, three years have passed in the world of high martial arts.


    Converted to the real world, three or four months have passed.


    The impact of Ke Xiaoliang''s brazen punch on the top of the mountains where Xingluo Lake is located has gradually subsided.


    The Gorefiend Palace has also announced the closure of the mountain, and has been huddled in the base camp, allowing the original site to be invaded and swallowed on a large scale.


    Obviously they also realized how much the disappearance of awe would affect the Blood Demon Palace as a whole.


    Faced with a steady stream of provocations, their repeated "defense" behaviors are a constant consumption of vitality.


    Until the main force is exhausted, the big faction of the same level will come out and destroy the Gorefiend Palace.


    Seeing this clearly, the Gorefiend Palace gave up those external frivolous interests in advance to preserve its vitality, which made the real opponents afraid, and postponed the **** situation all the way.


    In the cultivation world at this time, on the surface, few people have mentioned Ke Xiaoliang, his background, and the deterrent power of that punch.


    In the dark, various sects and sects are still working hard to realize those extraordinary martial arts in the world of high martial arts.


    The extraordinary way of the wasteland world is too dependent on the special environment and the world rules. Even if some sects start to quote some of the structures, it is difficult to copy them on a large scale.


    Gaowu world is different, its rules and reality have a high overlap rate.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s strength is the best proof of the possibility of bringing extraordinary martial arts into reality.


    Through the study of high martial arts world martial arts, Ke Xiaoliang''s restrictive methods are also constantly conjectured and tested.


    Some of these were even carried out in the world of Gaowu and Shenyu, all of which were seen by Ke Xiaoliang.


    In a certain cave inside the Duantian Cliff, Li Xingzhou with a scruffy beard and Gu Shentong were fighting quickly.


    There was no real energy flow between their fists and feet, but every blow was extremely heavy. Between the collision of hands and feet, the air was torn, the ripples were shaken, and even the cave was shaken, as if the entire mountain was about to be overturned.


    "Our idea is very successful. Just relying on the physical body... it has the power to shake mountains and rivers. However, the most important thing is to integrate the true meaning of martial arts into the blood, into every drop of blood, every piece of flesh. Only in this way can we compete with the supreme master in this world." Li Xingzhou seemed to have transformed, and his overall momentum became sharper, more domineering, and more powerful.


    However, Gu Shentong said: "I decided to promote our martial arts. Its starting point is even lower. Genuine Qi needs qualified people to practice. Only people with better qualifications can go further. And our Qi The blood martial art is different, it can be practiced as long as you have a body, it is a truly universal way!"


    Li Xingzhou said: "You can''t wait any longer, you want to challenge Xiao Nu and completely cover up the traces left by Xiao Nu?"


    "I don''t object to you spreading Qi and Blood Martial Arts. But you also have to be clear that we can progress so fast because we have dissipated all the Qi and used it to nourish our flesh and blood, so that our flesh and blood are filled with The energy and vitality can be squeezed as much as possible. But ordinary people do not have this condition. From tempering the flesh to tempering the muscles and bones, I spent a month. For ordinary people... at least three years, and they can eat every meal Meat, the appetite has increased dramatically."


    Speaking of this, Li Xingzhou changed the topic again: "I mean, spread the basic part first, and then see the effect."


    "Although we are all outstanding people through the ages, we are only two after all, so how can we compare with the wisdom of the world?"


    "Perhaps, those mediocre idiots, after more beatings and setbacks, can also gain something, which will benefit our follow-up research."


    The world is so wonderful.


    Li Xingzhou and Gu Shentong are Ke Xiaoliang''s leeks, they are his wage earners, and they work hard to complete the all-round development of the boss Ke Xiaoliang.


    At this time, they also made a plan similar to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Through the wider "mass", test the researched qi and blood martial arts for them, check for leaks and fill in the gaps.


    "What you said... is not bad!"


    "Since that''s the case, let''s choose a place to try."


    "There has been a lot of friction between the imperial court and those Jianghu sects recently. Let''s avoid some of them first and find people in the wilderness in remote areas to do experiments." Gu Shentong said.


    After exchanging a few words, the two of them filed out of the cave without packing anything, and headed north to the grassland beyond the Great Wall.


    In reality, by the lakeside of the star falling, Ke Xiaoliang is holding his fists up and down, shaking the blood in his body with rhythmic ups and downs.


    As the way of heaven in the world of high martial arts, when a way is opened, then the more advanced usage of this way will naturally feed back to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Therefore, Ke Xiaoliang''s qi and blood martial arts are more skillful and proficient than Gu Shentong and Li Xingzhou.


    Sometimes, Ke Xiaoliang even thinks about some very wonderful questions.


    For example, in the prehistoric novels I read in my previous life.


    As Hongjun of the Dao of Heaven, some ''operations'' seem particularly confusing.


    It can be called a reward for confusing behavior.


    And now... also as the Dao of Heaven, Ke Xiaoliang understands the possible behind-the-scenes intentions of these deceptive behaviors.


    "It is not easy to imprint the true meaning of martial arts in every drop of blood... what is even more difficult is that the true meaning of martial arts contained in each drop of blood is different. In this way, the heavens evolve, and one punch is like all the heavens, The six realms of reincarnation are all contained within it. That level... Even I still need more accumulation and more comprehension before I can reach it."


    "Nevertheless...I am completely different now than I was three months ago."


    "Three months ago, when I borrowed the energy of the heaven and the earth, I still needed to activate the martial arts method or transform into a giant, but now I can directly use the physical body to accommodate the influx of the energy of the heaven and the earth. Although there is still an upper limit, it has already made great progress and made up for it. Some shortcomings."


    "Besides, I saw the way ahead first."


    "When Qi and Blood Martial Arts reach a certain level and the physical body is strong enough, it may be possible to combine Qi and Blood Martial Arts with True Qi Martial Arts, and integrate Martial Arts and Martial Arts with the physical body, so as to achieve the effect of simultaneous burning of energy and spirit, and the ultimate sublimation effect."


    "At that time, it will not be difficult to break the starry sky with one punch and tear the sky and the earth apart."


    "The Shattered Void set in Gaowu World has the most reasonable exit and explanation."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： Four Doors to the Void (Monthly ticket 1800 plus more)

    Chapter 295 Four Doors to the Void (Monthly ticket 1800 plus updates)


    ¡°Everything is going in the right direction and evolving in the direction I expected.¡±


    "Then it''s time to think about the longer-term development and needs." Ke Xiaoliang thought of this, and rubbed his temples with his fingers.


    "More magic points, more novel methods, longer-term development and more targeted countermeasures... These are the key considerations for me to create a new world."


    "Since it''s so difficult to judge, why not... just try this!"


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang waved his sleeves and created four huge void doors in the world of God''s Domain.


    At this time, the world of God''s Domain does not seem to have a strong sense of existence.


    But in fact, the development has long been different from the original.


    A huge city full of sci-fi and fairy tales is entrenched in a blank and vast space.


    The criss-crossing airships and all kinds of flashing magic weapons constitute the sky of the entire city.


    Upside-down floating islands, strange buildings hovering above.


    Bridges connecting a large number of floating islands, high-rise buildings like heavenly swords....


    This is a city of immortals in the future, a city that belongs to fantasy no matter in reality or in the world of wasteland and high martial arts.


    The monks whizzing like the wind, in this world... are like gods, using the plot points in their hands to create their ideas wantonly and wave their hands outside the city.


    It seems that everyone, in this world, has absolute freedom...as long as they have enough plot points.


    With more and more blood symbols, more and more monks have entered the different world, and the plot points obtained by high-level monks will naturally become more and more generous.


    They are no longer as thrifty as they were at first, wishing they could split one plot point into two.


    The monks at the bottom were still fighting for ten plot points.


    Those monks who stand on the heads of the basic masses and drink blood and eat flesh have begun to waste money, and wantonly trample and consume the fruits of others'' exchange for their lives.


    This is the necessity of development, and it is also the indelible inferiority of all intelligent beings.


    At this time, when four huge void gates appeared around the city, they immediately attracted the attention of a large number of monks.


    The monks crowded in front of the four void doors.


    Then look at the reliefs with unknown meanings on the four giant doors.


    Someone dared to touch the four doors, and quickly got the feedback.


    "A new world is about to open?"


    "And the great power who built God''s Domain, communicated with other worlds, and guided us through it, let us choose the next world to travel to? After ten days in the God''s Domain world, there will be a public vote? The world with the most votes will be opened? "All the monks who received the feedback of this message were stunned.


    At the same time, they began to use various means to call on friends, communicate with each other, and come to the world of God''s Domain together to participate in such a grand event.


    Song Qingwen, Mo Tingyuan, Yin Feiyang, and even Li Xingzhou, who was promoting Qi and Blood Martial Arts...all gathered in the God''s Domain world, and squeezed to these doors with the crowd.


    Song Qingwen reached out to touch one of the gates of the void, which seemed to be embossed with many ghosts and weirdness, and then the information about the world behind this gate also flowed into his mind.


    "The modern world has fallen into a weird invasion. It originally had a high-tech civilization, but was invaded by ghosts, and countless people were dragged into terror. The world government has formed a special ghost-killing team. Through special training and the combination of scientific weapons, it can kill Kill Wei Wei, and then extract the source quality that is beneficial to people''s exercise from Wei Wei''s body..." Song Qingwen''s eyes flickered, obviously thinking of something.


    This mode of recycling and mutual feeding...is exactly the same as the mutual recycling between monks and **** ghosts in reality.


    It''s just that the reality is obviously not as chaotic and disorderly as this weirdly invaded world.


    Ghost messengers of the underworld, except when they set foot in the world during the life and death of monks, are normally bound in the underworld and do not harm mortals.


    It will not cause large-scale confusion.


    "Killing ghosts...?"


    "This may be one of Da Neng''s previous choices. By exercising his ability to kill ghosts, he can kill more powerful ghosts, capture a large amount of life energy, and become immortals." Song Qingwen speculated in his heart.


    At the same time, in front of the other three doors, there were people feeling and communicating.


    "In a world dominated by wild myths, all mortals have the blood of gods in their bodies. And the cultivation of mortals is to constantly purify the blood, and then approach the gods...even defeat the gods and replace them?"


    "This is an extremely barbaric and primitive world. Human civilization and morality haven''t been established...or even a unified country and dynasty?" Mo Tingyuan rubbed his chin, then thought Then, for him, for the Ten Demon Sect, there is room for manipulation in this world.


    "No! Never choose this world!"


    "There are no systematic rules in this world, which is the most detrimental to our Ten Demon Sect."


    "The so-called use of people''s hearts is to use the various changes and responses of people''s hearts under the rules. And a simple and relatively simple world is the most unfavorable for us Ten Demon Sect monks. Just like our Ten Demon Sect''s Cultivators, the last thing they want to face is not the orthodox sects that are full of hypocrisy, but also the demon sects... the extreme sect." Mo Tingyuan made such a judgment based on his own standpoint, and at the same time issued Warning, let the disciples of the Ten Demon Sects not choose the wild world as the next world to open.


    "Another world of cultivating immortals? Different cultivating skills, different systems of cultivating immortals, but the result of cultivation that leads to the same goal...! This is a world that naturally adapts to our monks." Yin Feiyang let go of his hand, and then made a decision .


    He is not interested in things that are too novel.


    What he wants, besides protecting Cuiyun Mountain, is to become a fairy and become a Taoist.


    The world that seems to be the simplest, with the least surprises, suits him best.


    "This is... another possibility of the wasteland world?"


    "What does this mean? The nuclear bomb did not destroy the world, and God never came to the world. The seemingly peaceful modern society is actually full of crises. The real universe is waiting to be excavated and unfolded? A more vicious enemy has been lurking. The guardians, also one after another Awakened in sin?"


    "Parallel universe?" Li Xingzhou withdrew his hand in surprise, thinking about it.


    Originally, many concepts that had already been finalized suddenly collapsed in my mind at this time.


    At this time, Li Xingzhou was not the only one who was shocked?


    Ke Xiaoliang made a good harvest just by relying on these four doors.


    Another increase of hundreds of millions of magic points for nothing.


    With the downward radiation and disclosure of the information of these four void gates, Ke Xiaoliang can also obtain more magical points.


    Before the real fourth different world unfolded, he received a large sum of goods and returned some of the capital.


    (Let''s also vote for one, the high-tech weird world, the wild myth world, the second world, the immortal cultivation world, three, and the wasteland parallel universe, four.)


    The third update in the morning has arrived, and there are two more updates in the afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Its dirty, but it works (monthly pass 1990 plus more!)

    Chapter 296 is dirty, but it works (a monthly pass of 1900 plus more!)


    At this time, whether it is the three gourd worlds or the real world, they have all fallen into heated discussions.


    Regarding the choice of the four worlds, everyone is even more arguing.


    Sometimes the discussion goes wrong, and it is not uncommon to directly stage a full martial arts.


    It seems that because of the four gates of the void, the monks have become more hostile.


    Each school has its own tendencies and choices, and casual cultivators also have their tendencies and choices.


    For most casual cultivators and low-level cultivators, the weird world of Gaoke is the absolute first choice, and another fairy world is the second choice.


    Because how to survive the calamity of life and death, and how to improve stronger strength, is the most direct and most urgent need.


    They are more pragmatic, those seemingly outlandish and gaudy things, although very fresh, but they don''t need it.


    From their point of view, if Ke Xiaoliang wants to achieve a better development of Huzhongjie, he doesn''t need to do those messy things.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang''s interests are not completely consistent with theirs.


    So there are four choices instead of just two.


    And such as the Blood Demon Palace, Jidao Sect, or some monks who practiced based on the body, they are more inclined to the world of wild myths.


    After all, both the wasteland world and the high martial arts world have proved their value, and they are far more than just providing plot points.


    The extraordinary ways bred by them can also bring back to reality, enhance strength and provide direction.


    Sects such as the Blood Demon Palace and Jidao Sect are very interested in the world where humans and gods live together, and everyone is a descendant of gods. They are simply ''longing'' for the power hidden in the blood.


    They are eager to obtain and understand the composition of this power, and then replicate it in reality.


    Corresponding to this is the strong resistance of the Ten Demon Sects.


    A world where muscle is king, brute force is king, there are no rules, no morals, no restraints... even a complete civilization... For the Ten Demon Sects, it is a nightmare.


    Ten Demon Sects are rule breakers and moral tramplers... these are all appearances.


    In fact, they are the most loyal followers of rules and morals.


    Because if there are no rules, no morality, no bottom line constraints, no sense of shame, no various things that bind the soul, the existence value of the Ten Demon Sect will also be virtualized. When many of their behaviors become normal and reasonable in a society, and when some of their conspiracies and tricks are completely unintelligible and there is no room for them to use force, that will be the end of the Ten Demon Sect.


    Finally... the parallel time and space of the wasteland world, another direction of the world.


    is the most favored by the leaders in the practice world, who think that this may allow them to get in touch with some more high-end, more core world causality earlier.


    By connecting the similarities and differences between the wasteland world and another parallel world, maybe I can also find some kind of opportunity to connect my self with other selves in other worlds.


    Of course, this kind of speculation is more boundless and illusory.


    So it is doomed to be difficult to get approval.


    In order to avoid big monks from controlling votes, Ke Xiaoliang made the rule that votes will be made by mind, and will never be registered.


    That is, when the time comes, which door to vote for depends entirely on personal preference.


    "Leave ten days for discussion. The purpose is to let everything brew and ferment as much as possible. This is the first harvest, and the second harvest is at the time of voting. I seem to hand over the right to choose the next world , the purpose is not only to enhance the sense of participation, but also to mobilize people''s positive emotions. When the conclusion is announced, no matter which world I choose, the crowd of the other three worlds will provide me with a huge magic value."


    "As for the third round... it is waiting! When the world is confirmed, I will disperse the three gates, leaving the selected one, and at the same time put a not long... but not short Countdown, when the countdown time is constantly beating, people''s heartbeats are also beating, and the ups and downs are non-stop."


    "At the same time, this is also the time for those monks who haven''t come to God''s Domain to collect plot points. Because plot points are so rare, many low-level monks gave up entering the God''s Domain and chose to sell all plot points. In exchange for resources in reality. The emergence, voting and opening of the new world all take place in the world of God¡¯s Domain. For those monks who have been unable to enter the world of God¡¯s Domain, I am giving them a push behind and let them make made a difficult choice.¡±


    "In this way, not only will a batch of scattered plot points be recovered, but also income can be generated. Even a large number of low-level monks in the world of high martial arts and the world of wasteland have become excited, with more passion and passion for ''struggle''. power."


    "And no matter which world is selected, I can accept it. Because each of these worlds has fruits I want to harvest, I just can''t harvest them at the same time."


    Ke Xiaoliang''s method is indeed a bit dirty.


    After all, it is a world that has not yet opened, so I cut several crops of leeks first... Playing like this is really a dirty face of a monopoly.


    "But as a qualified Heavenly Dao, I do this for their own good. After all, I am a Heavenly Dao who knows how to pay in proportion to the reward. I can''t always think about letting the horse run and not feeding the horse. If I want to give horse grass, I have to have materials in my hand. To build a new world, there is a funding gap. The magic value I have saved in my hand, no matter which world it is, is only enough to temporarily build the basic framework Yes, a more fulfilling, high-end, and complete world... can only be maintained at the setting level, and it is difficult to implement it. Although it can be supplemented later, it would be good to fill in a little more in the early stage... "


    "As for why, we don''t wait until we have the capital to complete the world and make it live before we open it up... have you seen a few developers who have built all the real estate before opening it for sale? It''s not more like a piece of blueprint and a piece of land As soon as I open my mouth on a concept, I start to publicize and hype, yelling to pay back, using the hard-earned money of the common people to empty out the hard-earned money of the common people for the next few decades? Compared with them, I am simply too conscientious, at least when they first started Coming to the new world, everything that everyone experiences is real, and the benefits they get are also real, and the promise... is also within reach." Ke Xiaoliang feels that he still has a conscience.


    At least he doesn''t make false claims.


    It''s like the wild mythical world...the myths in that world are not fake, and the blood of the gods is not fake, but the gods...there is no such thing for now, and we have to wait until later to find a way to add it.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang can also lower the standard of ¡®God¡¯.


    Don''t force ''God'' in the public definition.


    Instead, some special groups with natural abilities, strong strength, and long lifespan are defined as "gods" in a world.


    As long as there are enough foreshadowing and explanations... monks can still understand and accept it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： The last choice (monthly ticket 2000 plus change)

    Chapter 297 The Final Choice (2000 monthly ticket plus more)


    As the selection time approached, the dryness in the air seemed to become anxious.


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Waiting for the moment of choice, and waiting for the final judgment.


    Although the elders and suzerains of various sects and sects have repeatedly explained how to choose their disciples.


    But everyone has no idea.


    The secret ballot that does not talk about Wude makes any promises empty.


    It is impossible for all sects and sects, because once the world chooses, all the disciples of the sect are forced to swear the great oath of heaven.


    This is too taboo... It may even cause a mutiny among the disciples and plant some seeds of disaster.


    A generation of three or five members of a small sect can do this, but... such a small sect is qualified to manipulate votes?


    This is the first time that God''s Domain has so many people appearing. The city of God''s Domain, which originally looked extremely spacious, is also crowded and full at this time.


    Many people put a halo of isolation on themselves to avoid the feeling of being detected.


    There are also monks, who are looking for like-minded people in the crowd to provide them with a sense of security and certainty for their upcoming choices.


    Different worlds... It is possible to create a "practice myth".


    Ke Xiaoliang is an example, and Bihan is another example...With these two examples before, everyone is full of expectations for the new world, and strives to compete for supremacy, seize the opportunity, and enjoy the dividends of the new world.


    Now, there are not many people anymore, and it is time to think about whether there is a conspiracy in the appearance of these different worlds.


    After all... With the opening of multiple worlds, no matter whether these worlds were opened up by a certain power or created... If such a strong person wants to destroy the world, or do something to harm them Isn''t that simple? What else can they have, is the other party trying to plot?


    Once you have figured out this truth, there is nothing to hesitate or panic about.


    Woo...!


    As the siren sounded throughout the entire God''s Domain world.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, an option box appeared.


    As long as they make choices with their minds, their votes will be recorded.


    At the same time, counters of four different colors appeared on the four gates.


    On the counter, there are characters that are beating rapidly.


    Ke Xiaoliang is too cute!


    He displayed the votes in real time and made a full comparison. This is to catch everyone''s hearts in their throats.


    Don''t miss any chance to earn magic points.


    "Damn... this method is even dirtier than our ten demon sects. If it weren''t for such great power, there would be no need for any magic element. I doubt whether he is a senior expert of our ten demon sects." Once The pseudonym Jiuxuan, a monk from the Ten Demon Sect who had made a show in the world of high martial arts, crowded in the crowd and sighed like this.


    And right beside him, a man wearing a beret and a leather jacket suddenly turned his head and said with bright eyes: "This brother! I am the Dragon Lantern of the Ten Demon Sect Juyongya, we are from the same sect! By the way...brother how did you choose? Let''s calculate together? My master said, as long as you don''t choose the wild world, you can do anything else."


    The man greeted Jiuxuan warmly.


    The inner activities are extremely intense.


    "The boy of the Ten Demon Sect, dare to deceive me, Feng Tianzun. I have to ask who Jiuxuan is and what his real identity is in the Ten Demon Sect, and then... let him know the consequences of taking my blame."


    Jiuxuan looked at this acquaintance, who claimed to be a disciple of the Ten Demon Sect, called ''Dragon Lantern'', but sneered in his heart: "My disciple of the Ten Demon Sect is going out, and I will never blow my name. I always use a trumpet ... This guy actually calls himself a Dragon Lantern, so it is definitely not a Dragon Lantern. It seems that he is trying to trick me... then I will play with him."


    Two ''enemies'' who didn''t know the truth of each other began to intrigue under the huge door.


    But more people focused on the four gates, looked at the beating numbers, and looked forward to it.


    At first, the numbers on the four doors were all the same.


    But about three minutes later, on the door that symbolizes the weird world of Gaoke, the number jumps like no other, far surpassing the other three doors.


    For more monks, life and death...is the most important thing.


    Although those monks who come from great sects, have profound background, and powerful means are not very worried about the issue of life and death.


    However, more than 95% of the monks have no confidence in the life and death.


    This has also become an important reason for the votes of Gaoke''s weird world.


    "A huge reward is offered, choose the wild mythical world! As long as you come to me and swear the oath of heaven or the heart demon, and choose the wild mythical world, you can receive ten spirit stones or ten plot points." A member of the Jidao Sect Elder, start to yell.


    But not many people responded to the reward.


    After all... the monks who can enter the world of God''s Domain are more or less wealthy.


    The low-level cultivators who would really fight for a few spirit stones are still struggling and moving bricks in the wasteland world!


    They don''t even have a choice.


    The monks of Ji Dao Sect were full of bitterness.


    Spend money to buy tickets, krypton gold to change your life... Although this is a way.


    But you have to have money... that''s all right!


    They would like to have one hundred spirit stones or hundreds of spirit stones per ticket, but...they must have so many spirit stones!


    After all, the votes are not accumulated in units of pieces, but in tens of thousands.


    over time.


    Another possibility of the wild mythical world and the wasteland world, sometimes catching up a little bit, but being thrown away by the high-tech weird world more quickly.


    The one with the fewest choices is another Xianxia world.


    Perhaps... most people think that although there are more spells, exercises, and supernatural powers that have never been seen in another world of practice, it should be the same as reality, difficult to mix and endure.


    The reality is already bitter enough, so don¡¯t change to another world to continue the bitterness.


    With a beep.


    Final voting is over.


    High-tech Weird World, with a total of more than 740,000 votes, is far in the leading position.


    The subsequent wild mythical world received 370,000 votes, another fairy world received 260,000 votes, and the parallel world of the wasteland world received 330,000 votes.


    The three doors slowly dispersed.


    There is only one door left, shining brightly, as if communicating with another world.


    At the same time, the number of votes on the door that was originally beating turned into a countdown that was counting down rapidly.


    "There are still thirty-five days in God''s Domain before the new world can be opened...!"


    "Why wait any longer?"


    "I can''t wait! Ah! Ah! Ah!" The crowd roared.


    More than half of the people, although their hearts were empty at this time, they still joined the crowd who vented their dissatisfaction.


    Although Hi-Tech Weird World took the lead by a large margin, it only accounted for less than half of the total votes.


    That is to say, more than half of the monks at this time are actually a little frustrated in their hearts.


    Not yet if there was never a choice.


    I had a choice, but I was not selected... That is the most uncomfortable.


    The fifth watch has arrived!


    Regarding everyone¡¯s votes on the world¡¯s choice, the values ??in this article are derived from real statistics.


    Before starting this chapter at 4:30, Trash made the final statistics.


    According to the statistics at that time, 74 people chose one, 37 people chose two, 26 people chose three, and 33 people chose four.


    There may be some omissions or discrepancies, but there is no doubt that the number of people who choose one is the largest.


    Coincidentally, the high-tech weird world also laid the groundwork early.


    Therefore, the next fourth world, the third plot world, will be unfolded in a high-tech weird world.


    As for the other worlds, don''t get lost.


    Keep reading, everything is possible!


    Thank you for your support and participation, thank you waste paper!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Ghost of Rules (Subscription required)

    Chapter 298 The Ghost of Rules (for subscription)


    In order to recover a wave of blood in advance before the opening of the new world, Ke Xiaoliang also tried his best.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang wanted to engage in the magical skill of earning magic points like bouncing tickets, he felt that it was too out of character and had to shelve it.


    Dragging updates...is a normal operation.


    On the only remaining door, the constantly beating numerical value has affected the minds of many people.


    Even everyone knows how long it will take for the new world to open.


    But I still can''t bear it anymore, I want to check it from time to time to see if the time has decreased, and how much it has decreased.


    This kind of mentality is very similar to elementary school students waiting for school to end.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang is finally doing some personnel work, bah! business!


    He is creating new worlds.


    One billion magic value opened the floodgates like flowing water, and Ke Xiaoliang''s accumulated wealth was wiped out in an instant.


    Naturally, the world opened up by one billion does not need Ke Xiaoliang to spend any more magic points to expand it.


    Not only that, but the newly born Huzhong Realm has bred some powerful ghosts according to the basic laws input by Ke Xiaoliang.


    "The ghost I want to create...or weird, it shouldn''t just be a ghost that overflows from the soul after the death of a simple creature, wandering and helpless combined with some kind of negative energy. This kind of ghost, in reality, is not Not uncommon, for many monks with a little bit of means, such ghosts... are natural servants, subordinates, materials for making certain magical weapons and props for practicing some kind of insidious spells, very few of them have outstanding looks... They will also be forced or take the initiative to do some part-time jobs. It is the kind of part-time jobs that college students, flight attendants, models, and white-collar workers often do in the small cards."


    "The weirdness of this world... should be the ghosts of the rules that have hooked up with the rules. They can even be immortal. They can only be reduced and sealed, but they cannot be completely killed. They must compare The ghosts of the underworld are even more difficult to deal with. The ghosts of the underworld have the radiation of the divine power of the earth, and they can borrow the projections of some artifacts of the underworld. Therefore, their methods are often difficult to resist and become the nightmare of many monks. And I want to pass these The magical value of the strange harvest monks has to make them more terrifying and closer to incomprehensible..."


    Ke Xiaoliang added various settings while creating the world.


    At the same time, the unresolved parts will be suspended first, and there is no rush to create.


    The 30-day countdown in the middle of the gourd is not entirely for harvesting another magic value.


    Leaving sufficient creation time is also one of the important purposes.


    When there were about ten days left in the countdown, Ke Xiaoliang finally set up all the frameworks. The relevant background settings, the outline of the main line, and the follow-up development direction were also paved accordingly.


    Then another billion magic points were thrown out, the world was frozen, and everything was automatically circulated and evolved in terms of basic rule settings.


    All investments are rewarded.


    Spending one million to fix the world and spending one billion to fix the world have completely different effects.


    Ke Xiaoliang can feel the power inherent in the world itself, as well as the branches and branches that are rapidly unfolding and spreading with the basic rules as the core.


    Many corners that Ke Xiaoliang could not cover in every detail were quickly filled in, and reasonable explanations and structures were given.


    At this time, except for the 100 to 200 million magic points in Ke Xiaoliang''s hands as activity funds, the rest is basically exhausted in this new world that has not yet been opened.


    On the gate of the new world of God''s Domain, the countdown is jumping into the last few minutes.


    In just thirty days, the "population" in God''s Domain unexpectedly tripled.


    Originally, the population of God''s Domain was just over one million, but now it has a population close to five million.


    Many monks who had accumulated enough plot points but never ascended to God''s Domain also chose to enter God''s Domain and became a part of God''s Domain.


    Help Ke Xiaoliang recover blood quickly.


    When the last number completely disappears.


    The huge door began to emit a dark and strange light, as if to swallow everything.


    Everyone who looked at the door saw a large line of characters.


    "Since entering this door, there will be no regrets in life and death."


    At the same time, there is a blood-red consent button under this line of big characters.


    Invisibly, people seemed to see layers of black mist emanating from behind the door.


    At the same time, some weird laughter echoed behind the door.


    Inexplicable... It seems that there is a little more cold feeling in the air.


    The monk of Ghost King Zong, who is famous for playing with ghosts, sneered: "Mysterious tricks! The strength of ghosts lies in the underworld, not in themselves. Ghosts are just the bearers of the magic of the underworld, otherwise it doesn''t matter if you are a thousand-year-old ghost ? We monks, why were we afraid of it?"


    After all, a large number of monks from the Ghost King Sect were the first to click to confirm.


    Most monks, standing in front of the door, are still discussing.


    After all, the bright red warning made most monks take it seriously.


    Then about twenty minutes later in the world of God''s Domain, a monk from the Ghost King Sect suddenly landed in the world of God''s Domain again.


    With straight eyes and a terrified expression, he yelled, "Don''t go! Don''t go... you''ll die! You''ll really die! This isn''t a joke... it''s not fake! No... it''s fake !all fake!"


    A monk of the Ji Dao Sect strode forward, grabbed the hair of the monk of the Ghost King Sect, and slapped a few big mouths.


    "speak nicely!"


    The cultivator of Ghost King Zong lost his eyes and said: "It''s changed! It''s all changed! They are not ghosts! They are weird... they are grotesque! They are nightmares that cannot be resolved. We can''t get rid of them, we can''t get rid of them, they are all dead! Time... yes The time is different! The time is also different!"


    New World, New Atmosphere.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who is more generous now, speeds up the time of the newly born high-tech weird world.


    The time ratio of Gaowu world and wasteland world to reality is ten to one.


    One day in reality, ten days in the world of high martial arts and the world of wasteland.


    And the time ratio of the high-tech weird world is fifty to one.


    One day in reality, fifty days in Gaoke¡¯s weird world.


    That is to say, during the 20 minutes that these Ghost King Sect monks have been going first, 100 minutes have passed since they entered the new world.


    At this time, I heard the frantic shouting of the ghost king sect monk.


    A monk from the Ten Demon Sect smiled in a strange way in the crowd: "So, that''s why your Ghost King Sect wants to eat alone? It seems that the new world is very attractive to you!"


    These words directly clarified the feelings of some people.


    Ghost King Zong monk shook his head and said: "No... no! I''m not lying, in the mountain gate... many people in the mountain gate, many fellow sects are dead or crazy. You really can''t go there!"


    The monk of the Jidao Sect slapped his mouth again.


    "Is there anything you can''t go! Make it clear!"


    "Show me the beginning!"


    The ghost king sect cultivator looked terrified, and said with a ferocious expression: "Say... I will say... I will say!"


    "I agreed with fellow disciples Zhao, Chai, and Qi. We entered the new world at the same time."


    "Then we were separated again, and I was born in a dark building, tall buildings... tall, tall buildings, densely packed! It''s like a beehive. But it''s all dark, no one lights up, No one spoke, and you couldn''t even hear people breathing."


    ¡°Suddenly the sky began to be covered with white ash like snow.¡±


    "A terrible music, just ringing in my ears."


    "I suddenly turned around...!"


    Woke up at four o''clock again, okay...!


    Challenge for the 31st day of five consecutive updates!


    If you count 30 days in a whole month, the waste paper was considered a full month yesterday!


    A small breakthrough!


    Sure enough, people are forced out!


    However, the expectation of over 2,000 bookings at the end of the month is still far away.


    Stuck at the value of 1800 and can''t go up!


    Ah... So that''s how I gradually became Buddhist!


    I wish everyone a Happy New Year in advance!


    By the way, everyone, have you given out bonuses? Have you raised your salary? Have your grades improved? Have a girlfriend yet? Is your girlfriend willing to go back to your hometown for the New Year with you? Have you got your ticket yet? Is it a standing ticket? Have you prepared enough red envelopes to go back to your hometown for a wedding? Are the salaries and bonuses paid enough for red envelopes?


    Hmm, waste paper doesn¡¯t mean anything else, it¡¯s all about caring about everyone¡¯s life at the end of the year. As an empty-nest old man in the 80s and 90s, only a well-intentioned author like waste paper can care about everyone like an old mother life acridine!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Welcome to the Chrysanthemum Knife Country (for subscription)

    Chapter 299 Welcome to the Chrysanthemum Sword Kingdom (for subscription)


    Cultivator of Ghost King Zong lowered his head, a strange light flickered in his eyes, and then his smile gradually widened.


    "As soon as I turned around, I saw... I saw... There are a lot of idiots... Hahaha, there are a lot of... Idiots! You are listening to my story here! A waste of time!"


    "Hahaha... what are you worried about? Could it be that you are afraid of death?" After the ghost king sect monk finished speaking, he quickly broke free from the control of the Ji Dao sect monk, then slid into the crowd in twos and put on his phantom mask again. Light, disappearing into the crowd.


    "Bastard! Damn ghost king sect cultivator, he''s provoking, he''s provoking war!" Many monks were furious, and many of them cursed directly, vowing to go to ghost king sect for actual combat exercises.


    Suddenly, there was a clever ghost in the crowd, who sent out torture and questioning from the soul.


    "I think...he might not belong to the Ghost King Sect!"


    "Could it be someone who pretended to be the Ghost King Sect on purpose? I''m not cheating! It''s just that the monks of the Ghost King Sect shouldn''t come back anyway, report to us!"


    Another monk retorted subconsciously: "Who would be so boring...."


    "Ten Demon Sects!"


    "It must be these sons of the Ten Demon Sect!"


    "The monk from the Ghost King Sect just now must have been pretending to be a son of the Ten Demon Sect."


    "Ten Demon Sects, this is a cancer in the practice world, a shit-stirring stick in the practice world. Sooner or later, the Ten Demon Sects will be eradicated!" The monks began to yell at the Ten Demon Sects.


    At this time, the originally tense and dignified atmosphere was invisible.


    All the negative emotions rushed towards the Ten Demon Sects who were blamed for no reason.


    At the same time, a large number of people chose to agree, and then rushed to enter the new world.


    In the crowd, the hidden ghost king sect cultivator showed a sinister smile on his face.


    He is indeed a monk of the Ghost King Sect...but it can be said that he is not quite.


    "It turned out to be an unlucky guy who was taken away by the ghost of his own life! He lost his mind in the weird world of Gaoke, and was taken by the ghost of his own life to take the opportunity to seize the heart and spirit platform, and devoured his soul?" Ke Xiaoliang saw through the truth of the so-called ghost king sect monk at a glance. .


    Just now, he did receive feedback from a group of ghost king sect monks that their souls died in the gourd realm.


    But Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t care at all.


    The Central Realm has developed to this day, and proper real death will not cause the monks to form a resistance reaction to the different world.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang always compares monks to players, they are not players after all. Although they won''t ''indulge'' in another world just because they are simply interesting, Ke Xiaoliang needs to give them certain benefits. But the monks will not give up their interests and explore different worlds because of the real danger.


    After all, how can one be immortal in practice? Die early in order to live forever... Is there any problem with this?


    If you want to have an adventure, how can you not pay the price?


    Master Yingzhu is a casual cultivator.


    But when voting, he didn''t choose the weird world of high-tech.


    Because of his extraordinary talent, he has a rumored physique that allows him to travel between Yin and Yang.


    In these years, he has bribed the judges of the underworld in various ways, and has already changed the lifespan in the book of life and death. If there is no accident, his lifespan will exceed 300 years.


    When the year comes, he will cross the life calamity by himself, and in the death calamity, he will have acquaintances from the underworld to help him operate in secret, and send a few raw melon eggs to die.


    This kind of behavior is rare in the practice world, but it is not without precedent.


    Like that Peng Yusheng who lived for 800 years, his 800 years of life, if there is no acquaintance in the underworld to help guide him, how can he find the book of life and death so easily, and then hide his name?


    Having said that, when the new world really opened, Master Yingzhu rushed into the new world in the first wave.


    Huge TV wall, always flashing snowflakes, broadcasting false, meaningless news. The serious nonsense of those experts is simply disgusting.


    The sound of water coming from the kitchen is as eerie as ever.


    The otaku next door is playing a small movie, and the deliberately amplified sound effects cover up the crying of the otaku hiding under the quilt. He made his sister into a doll, hugged her in his arms, cared and comforted her carefully.


    The twenty-eighth day of living alone.


    The last egg eaten in the morning has been fully digested in the stomach.


    You feel like you are going to die, even if you are not scared to death, and you are not attracted to a strange death because of some ''factor''.


    will also starve to death in bed.


    Yingzhu looked at the lines of **** characters floating on the roof and ceiling, and fell into deep thought.


    "Is this... a system prompt?" Daoist Yingzhu was taken aback at first.


    Then click on the personal panel.


    There is no data or content change on the panel.


    "No... this is a reaction from the world itself?" Ying Zhu lay on the bed without moving.


    He felt hungry, and felt the cold air, and kept wandering around.


    He tried to **** under the covers.


    Soon he grasped something thick and hard...it was a high-intensity flashlight.


    There is also a strange card.


    Taking out the card, Yingzhu couldn''t understand the words on it.


    This time the system panel responded.


    "Do you want to spend 500 plot points to exchange for the general knowledge of the Chinese characters of the Chrysanthemum Sword?"


    Yingzhu didn''t click Confirm immediately.


    "The Chrysanthemum Sword Country... So, in this world, there is more than one country, and there is more than one civilization. This should be a multi-country, multi-civilization complex world?" Yingzhu is also a veteran of the different world, Although the mix has not been particularly good, but the related vocabulary, it is mastered quite a lot.


    After confirming the exchange, the text on the card was automatically translated into the text he recognized before Yingzhu''s eyes.


    "Coping with female weirdness, how to get away quickly through idiot behavior."


    Master Yingzhu scratched his itchy inner thigh, feeling as if he was holding something extraordinary.


    The other hand scratched the inside of his left thigh very intimately.


    Yingzhu looked at his left hand holding the card, lost in thought.


    "Don''t panic when you encounter something, draw an exorcism talisman first, and try to see if the cultivation method is useful in this world." Yingzhu quickly bit her index finger, and then drew an exorcism talisman on the white quilt.


    Under the condition of having no real energy, let alone mana, he can only pray that the boy he incarnates now is a chicken.


    Under the condition that Yuan Yang has not leaked out, the exorcism talisman drawn with the boy''s blood still has a certain effect.


    A blood-red light flashed, and the exorcism charm started to work.


    There was a sharp howling sound from the bed.


    Something seems to be fading.


    On the ceiling above the head, the **** text has undergone new changes.


    You used unknown thaumaturgy.


    Through extraordinary means, a crisis was overcome.


    But you are also being watched by more powerful beings, and they begin to wonder about the source of your power.


    In three minutes, the train bound for the fog will crash into your house and take you away.


    Now you are faced with a choice.


    Option 1: Escape from the bed, then run out of the house, wander the streets at night, face two murderers and three cannibals, and start a **** duel with them.


    Option 2: Cover your head with a quilt, pretend nothing happened, and don¡¯t know anything until you are picked up by the train to the gray fog.


    Option 3: Take out your mobile phone, swipe your circle of friends, and post a post, preferably taking a photo with Wei Wei.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： SOS in Moments

    Chapter 300 SOS in Moments


    "wait!"


    "There seems to be something wrong!" Ying Zhu lay on the bed and thought.


    Although three minutes later, he may encounter an accident.


    However, there is still time, calm down and think carefully.


    "The text of the Chrysanthemum Sword Kingdom, I need to exchange it before I can unlock it. Then... why can I understand the lines I saw when I opened my eyes? If it is not the system prompt, then ruled out all possibilities, there is What is reading my surface thinking, or guessing the logic of my behavior, interfering with me. Those messages are not displayed on the ceiling in blood, but are directly projected into my consciousness, manifested as a visible state .¡±


    "The most popular explanation is... illusion!"


    "There is something that deceives my senses and is leading me to make a certain judgment. This shows that he...or it, wants to kill me, and he needs to meet certain conditions before he can."


    "This condition is hidden in the three options?"


    "Three options, except for option two, the other two options actually have preconditions. Choice one requires me to get out of bed, and choice three requires me to take out my mobile phone to browse Moments."


    "So, I choose two!"


    "Lying under the covers and not coming out, what will happen in three minutes, we will talk about it in three minutes. Now... nothing can disturb my sleep, nothing!"


    Yangzhu had just made a decision when the screen of the phone beside the pillow suddenly lit up.


    "Ding dong, Xiao Duoduo is asking for friends." On the screen of the smartphone that was glowing with white light, the avatar that popped up was a girl with a hot body but a childlike bun face, wearing a cute JK outfit, posing like a kitten. Feel like.


    "Not at all, negative points! Get out!" Ying Zhu covered his head with a quilt, and then turned on the strong flashlight in the cup.


    Intense white light, illuminates under the bed.


    Yingzhu realized that he seemed to be wearing a pair of high-tech underpants.


    On the underpants, which are mainly made of cotton, there are some unknown gears and steel rings, which are constantly rotating at a slow speed.


    "What is this?" Yingzhu was a little puzzled.


    I tried to touch it with my hand, but there was not much other reaction except that the rotation speed of the gear was a little faster.


    Yingzhu tried to take it off...of course it wasn''t for anything.


    In this atmosphere, what else can anyone do?


    He just wanted to try, what is the use of these pants.


    Then... I couldn''t take it off.


    The pants that are tightly glued to the body seem to be telling Yingzhu that he won''t survive tonight... You don''t even need to take off the pants, just go ahead!


    Time passed by one second, one second.


    Although Ying Zhu kept persuading himself, he made the right choice.


    But when it''s time to be worried... I still feel inexplicably suspenseful.


    He has also somewhat forgotten that in a different world, as long as the heart is not disturbed, the probability of real death is actually not high.


    Finally three minutes passed.


    Nothing happened.


    No train showed up, knocked his house open, and took him to some gray fog.


    Ying Zhu guessed right!


    The **** text that would have floated on the ceiling has also faded.


    It seems that... the strangeness that originally wanted to take his life under certain conditions has been temporarily given up.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The phone screen lit up again.


    "The Battle of Meat Fighting has been updated."


    At the same time, the irresistible picture quality and painting skills have attracted Yingzhu''s attention.


    Ying Zhu closed her eyes, and bit the tip of her tongue with her teeth.


    "To the extreme of emptiness, keep quiet. To the extreme of emptiness, keep quiet. To the extreme of emptiness, keep quiet." Yingzhu kept repeating.


    The phone screen finally stopped flickering, and I kept observing his weirdness. It should be that I finally had nothing to do with him, and the phone completely dimmed its light.


    The surrounding air is no longer cold, and some stiff limbs can move more freely.


    Yingzhu let out a long breath.


    Then the mind relaxed, but the original instinct of this body inexplicably touched the mobile phone next to the pillow.


    Fingerprint unlock, one-key boot.


    The screen lights up.


    At the same time, the mobile phone without operation directly opened Moments for no reason.


    Yingzhu''s head turned around as if being forced by a pair of invisible hands, looking at the screen of the phone.


    Ryoko Kitagawa, a "friend" in the circle of friends: "I was harassed by the store manager again. I admit that she is very handsome, but I still like boys."


    Below is a comment from a person marked as Mami''s store manager: "I have what boys have, and I have what boys don''t have! Products from Thailand, mechanical control, biokinetic energy, adjustable time, and The sprinkler function, Liangzi really don''t want to try it?"


    A large number of comments and interactions were carried out enthusiastically under this circle of friends, but at the end, there was a comment named Tomoko Asuka: "I may have encountered a ghost! Help me!"


    But her comment was ignored by everyone, and no one responded to her.


    Next, the circle of friends keeps going up.


    The trivial lives of men, women, the elderly and even children seem to be shared here.


    And under each article, there is a comment from Tomoko Asuka.


    Every one is: "I may have encountered a ghost! Help me!"


    But there is no response.


    Yingzhu felt her neck was stiff, and her eyelids seemed to be glued to something, and she had to keep staring at the phone screen in a strange posture.


    "Finger! The finger can still move!" Ying Zhu tried to control the touch screen of the mobile phone.


    But found that the interface cannot be exited.


    He seems to be able to control only in Moments interface.


    He also tried to interact with those who posted on Moments, and left a message in the comment area to ask for help.


    However, to no avail.


    Ultimately, he had only one choice.


    Contact Tomoko Asuka.


    After thinking about it, he rumored under Tomoko Asuka''s comment; "How can I save you?"


    After he sent these words, his originally stiff body regained its vitality.


    Yingzhu quickly put aside the phone and jumped off the bed.


    I wanted to escape, but hesitated at the door again, walked back to the bed, and picked up the phone.


    At the same time, he also picked up a strong flashlight.


    There is an obvious card slot on the strong light flashlight.


    Yingzhu stuffed the seemingly unreliable card into the card slot.


    Push the button, the strong light hits the wall, and an image appears.


    A bald-headed uncle with a wretched appearance stands in the image, holding a line of writing in both hands.


    "If you''re experiencing weirdness!"


    "If you have identified that the gender of the weird encounter is female, then you can do the following things to save yourself."


    Yingzhu lifted his spirits and looked at the picture seriously.


    This may be his last chance.


    The power in the dark sent him to this world, but he definitely didn''t want him to die as soon as he came.


    "First, please determine if you have a bald head, a belly, thick-rimmed glasses, or a plaid shirt. If you have, then you have the important conditions for a successful exorcism. If you don''t, please remember that you have already failed halfway .¡± The image of the bald man, bouncing back and forth between serious and grinning, makes funny poses and points to a dialog box.


    Yingzhu looked at himself and sighed long.


    He didn''t have any of these, so is he already half the failure?


    Could it be possible that just after landing in the new world, you are going to die back?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Barely passed the level (monthly ticket 2,200 plus more!)

    Chapter 301 Barely passed the level (monthly ticket 2,200 plus more!)


    "I don''t have any of these, and why do you need to use baldness, belly, thick-rimmed glasses, or plaid shirts to exorcise evil spirits? Although I don''t know what is wrong with people who have these conditions, but these, as The important condition for exorcising evil spirits is really too much!" Yingzhu has a thousand words in his heart, but at the moment he feels that the atmosphere must be respected first.


    The bald man in the next image began to teach his exorcism skills.


    Skills such as bobo dancing, tongue flicking, idiot laughing, 365-degree rotation without dead ends picking boogers, saliva touching, dirty eyes and so on, wasted ten minutes of Ying Zhu''s time.


    The screen of the mobile phone has flickered light again and again.


    The female ghost named Tomoko Asuka is constantly sending him messages.


    It was clearly a call for help, but the topic suddenly changed and turned into relationship counseling, or even... teasing.


    Photos enough to be used as the cover of the license plate appeared in the dialog box, waiting for Yingzhu to open it up.


    "Is this still a womanizer?" Yingzhu felt that he was familiar with this routine.


    Lonely ghosts in reality, regardless of whether they are male or female, are very ''sexy''.


    This is not determined by their personalities, but by attributes.


    Lonely ghosts are not like ghost messengers. They belong to the government establishment, and they are only blessed with land. They can ''extradite'' monks and belong to Tiannian and get a lot of cultivation in return.


    So lonely ghosts will try their best to absorb yang energy and cultivation base through some special methods.


    "No! If you are just greedy for my ''beauty'', why don''t you come directly, but make such a long foreshadowing?"


    "Could it be...the ghosts in this world have to meet some conditions before killing people? For example, this female ghost named Tomoko Asuka will start a more direct ''dialogue'' with me only after I get the phone. Before that, some pre-set conditions must be fulfilled first?" As a ghost-expanding body, Yingzhu has dealt with ghosts quite often.


    But such a weird demand for ''killing'' has never been seen before.


    "According to the concept of equivalent exchange, if this female ghost wants to kill me, it needs to meet various conditions, that is to say... once it is allowed to kill me, it must be difficult to decipher, or even unsolvable!" Yingzhu started to quickly The more you analyze, the more shocked you will be.


    In the entire high-tech weird world at this time, eighty to ninety percent of the monks have obtained the "heart-to-heart bond" cast by Ke Xiaoliang. As long as their own thoughts reach a certain level, Ke Xiaoliang will guide them and judge a similarity. conclusion.


    Ke Xiaoliang introduced these monks into this world, although it was also to harvest magic points.


    But it''s not just for magic value.


    It will not really sit back and watch the mass death of monks, let this high-tech weird world become a playground for a few monks, and a cemetery for a large number of monks.


    Therefore, it is necessary to properly set the part of the world that leads them out.


    "Can''t let her meet the conditions."


    "And my problem now is... I can''t judge whether to reply to the message is the right direction, or not to reply to the message is the right direction, and if it is to reply to the message, what kind of message should be replied to avoid being cursed kill."


    "This kind of choice is much more difficult than the previous three choices. It is enough to show that I have unlocked a more advanced behavior pattern for this female ghost." Yingzhu analyzed for a while, and then suddenly changed his expression.


    Pick up the phone and open the door.


    It was pitch black outside the door, so dark that you couldn''t see your fingers.


    The bright flashlight shone around, and only then could I barely see clearly that I was in the corridor of a tall building.


    Different from most closed elevator high-rise buildings, this is a high-rise building with open corridors. Yingzhu is not sure which floor he is on.


    I only know that the wind is very strong, the howling wind passes through the corridor, and a thin gray-black mist surges.


    At the end of the corridor not far away, it looks like a giant beast crawling and devouring people.


    Fumbling to the door next door, Yingzhu began to knock on the door vigorously.


    In the room...the piercing screams of the actresses came from the player, and suddenly seemed to stop for a moment.


    Then he screamed even louder.


    "I''m your neighbor next door, please open the door?" Ying Zhu made her voice as gentle as possible.


    At this moment, he didn''t realize at all that it was a strange and strange thing for a young and strong man to stand at another man''s door and frantically knock on the door in half-length pajamas and a pair of semi-mechanical shorts in the middle of the night. .


    "No! I''m not at home! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    Yingzhu found that the messages on the phone screen were beating faster and faster.


    Almost once every second.


    At the same time, a sense of suffocation came up.


    It seemed that some invisible force was pinching his heart.


    Yingzhu hastily bit her finger again, and then pulled open the front of her chest.


    "Lingbao Tianzun, comfort the body. The soul of the disciple, the five internal organs are mysterious. The green dragon and the white tiger, the confrontation is different. Suzaku Xuanwu, I am the guard." Reciting the mantra, Ying Zhu quickly drew a talisman against evil on the heart.


    The oppressive feeling in the heart eased, but that terrible feeling never dissipated.


    Picking up the phone, the last message Ying Zhu saw was: "You said you would save me, but you didn''t keep your promise."


    Yingzhu knew that he could not delay any longer, so he replied: "I am willing to keep my promise, but how can I save you?"


    The light flickered, and Tomoko Asuka replied: "Give me a full body photo of you! I want you to take it now!"


    Yingzhu instantly recalled that among the three choices before, he chose the third one.


    Cooperate with the weird, post a circle of friends.


    "Understood! The important condition for her to kill me is to take a photo with me. It is best to post it on Moments. It may even flow to more places and kill more people through this co-shoot."


    "But because I have already picked up the phone, if I don''t meet her conditions, she can kill me after reaching some other opportunity."


    "Unless...possible, the photos I took cannot satisfy her. This is the purpose of teaching in that card."


    Thinking of this, Yingzhu gritted his teeth, picked up his phone, and snapped two pictures of himself with very obscene expressions.


    Then quickly opened the P-picture software, ignoring the fuzzy ghost that was getting closer and moving behind the photo.


    Then turned himself into a Twisted Dryad.


    At this time, Yingzhu is very grateful for the long-term "life" in the wasteland world, so that he is not unfamiliar with these technological products.


    Click! send!


    In the circle of friends, two photos of the twisted dryad and the fuzzy ghost appeared.


    In the photo, the fuzzy ghost image moved more and more clearly at first.


    But after a while, it gradually went away, farther and farther away.


    until it disappears.


    Yingzhu stared at the pictures on Moments, until she was sure that the female ghost seemed to have really left and no longer entangled, then she breathed a long sigh of relief.


    However, he breathed a sigh of relief too soon.


    A rotting corpse smell came from the top of the head.


    Then tick tock...tick tock...!


    Cold water... dripped on his forehead.


    Woke up too early in the morning, accidentally took a nap for a while, and the update is late, everyone forgive me!


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： Weird classification (monthly ticket 2300 plus more!)

    Chapter 302 Weird classification (monthly ticket 2300 plus more!)


    "I mean, I just came out of the tiger''s lair and entered the wolf''s den again?"


    "Originally, based on the previous reminder in blood, I thought that the otaku next door should meet the conditions for exorcising female ghosts, so I knocked on the door for help. I didn''t expect to send myself out of the door, and I have to face more unknowns." Ying Zhu asked. I tried my best to calm down, turned around at the same time, did not do any unnecessary things, and stretched out my hand to the door of my own room, ready to open the door and go in to cover the quilt and fall asleep.


    Fingers pressed the fingerprint lock several times, and the door was firmly closed, with no intention of opening it.


    Tick tock! tick! tick!


    Water droplets with a rotten smell are dripping down more and more frequently.


    Ying Zhu''s hair was already half wet.


    He suppressed his impulsiveness and curiosity, and didn''t look up.


    At this time, a ball of light suddenly flew from a distance.


    Then the orange light ball exploded above Yingzhu''s head, turning into a big net.


    A man with a foot on a flying machine, wearing a leather jacket, with black bone nails inlaid on his lips, nose, and ears, holding a strange gun with a unique shape, and pulling the trigger.


    At the front end of the strange gun, a big mouth of flesh and blood suddenly appeared.


    The big mouth sucked it vigorously, and the mass of carrion covered by the big net began to struggle, but it was still dragged and sucked into the strange gun.


    "Gulu... hiccup!" The strange gun let out a satisfied belch, and at the same time extended its tentacles like vines to the man.


    The man reluctantly cut off a piece of flesh from his arm and stuffed it into one of the tentacles.


    The strange gun retracted its tentacles and returned to a seemingly ordinary gun.


    The man took out painkillers and hemostats and began to apply them.


    "Are you a... person?" Ying Zhu asked the man tentatively.


    The man raised his head, glanced at Yingzhu, and said, "I''m Saburo Kobayashi, from the Decepticon Office downstairs. I saw the Moments you posted, so I rushed over here. You are so lucky that you only sent one away." Photographer, here comes another ghoul."


    Ying Zhu could only smile wryly.


    "This should be my novice guide!"


    "If I hadn''t cracked the killing situation of the photo-taking ghost just now, perhaps I could have waited for Saburo Kobayashi as long as I waited a little longer. But at that time, Saburo Kobayashi was fighting two ghosts alone. It may not be possible to fight... I and him Naturally, there is no room for a calm conversation." Ying Zhu thought to himself.


    At this time, he seized the opportunity and quickly said: "Can you tell me about ghosts? I think you seem to understand very well. I encountered a lot of excitement today, and I need someone to help me explain my doubts. Of course... I can pay."


    Although Saburo Kobayashi looked a little unorthodox, he unexpectedly seemed to be a very easy-going person, and said in a calm tone: "It''s okay, everyone is full of doubts when they face the strangeness for the first time. And you are already very qualified Alright... If you pass the test in the future, you can choose to consider Decepticons."


    Saburo Kobayashi said something else.


    Click!


    The door that could not be opened before was easily opened.


    Saburo Kobayashi stepped on the aircraft and jumped onto the floor.


    The aircraft turned into the knee pads on his legs and fitted them together.


    Turn on the lights in the house.


    Although the lighting is in a cool tone, it still makes the room look warmer.


    Ying Zhu poured two glasses of water unskillfully, and then sat at the dining table with Saburo Kobayashi.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "If I can tell you, I can answer it. Of course... what I teach you now, you will understand it more comprehensively in the near future." Kobayashi Saburo said.


    Ying Zhu looked at Saburo Kobayashi suspiciously.


    Kobayashi Saburo said: "Your personal terminal records all your actions for a day. Today, you avoided a strange attack with your own ability, and it will be recorded in the database. In about three days, someone will come to see you off Go to the ghost-killing training camp to train, whether to stay and enter the ghost-killing reserve, or retire to become an ordinary ghost hunter in a private office depends on the individual''s performance in the training camp."


    Yingzhu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words.


    Although I have long understood that this world is absolutely impossible to be fully occupied by weirdness, otherwise the whole world would have been destroyed long ago. At this time, I really see hope, and I still feel relieved.


    "I want to know, do all the weirdnesses need to meet certain conditions to kill people, or is it just part of it?" Ying Zhu asked.


    Saburo Kobayashi said: "I knew that you would probably ask this question. Then I will answer you!"


    "All weird killings need to meet specific conditions, but... some weird ones need to meet very simple conditions, while most of them are relatively complicated."


    "According to different grades, these different weirdnesses are divided into roughly eight grades."


    "Like the camera ghost you met before, she is considered a D-level. She already has likes and dislikes and a personality, and a D-level is also considered a spirit level."


    "G is the vanity level. Most of the weirdos at this level can only play pranks, and the probability of killing is not high. The two levels of E and F, below the spirit level, have no intelligence and will only hunt and kill living people according to their instincts. They need to form at least More than three, more complicated conditions."


    "The D-level possesses a certain amount of wisdom. When entering the spirit level, at least two complex conditions need to be met to kill people. The C-level is the strong spirit level. The weirdness of this level has already used wisdom to compete with humans. They need to meet the requirements to kill people. conditions, and there is only one complex condition."


    "B-level is also called disaster level. The weirdness of this level can already constitute a murder with a simple condition. For example, when someone enters a road covered by him, or reads a book he cursed, etc., He can use this as a medium to start killing people. Often disaster-level weirdness appears, causing large-scale deaths. Of course, there are not too many weirdnesses of this level. In the past ten years in Yumu City, there have only been more than 30 times. Class B mass murder."


    When Kobayashi Saburo casually stated this number, Ying Zhu felt absurdly along with him, this seems to be a very harmonious value.


    "A-level is the level of destroying cities. Once the strangeness of A-level appears, the whole city will be plunged into despair. He... can''t even use him to describe A-level. The conditions for A-level killing are often very simple. For example Breathing... as long as you are breathing, this satisfies His condition for killing, whether it is talking, or dreaming... are all behaviors that cannot be lacking in people''s daily life, and they can all constitute the conditions for killing."


    Listening to the explanation, Ying Zhu had some relatively complete concepts hastily in his mind.


    "Then...there is still S rank!" Yingzhu remembered that Saburo Kobayashi said that there are eight ranks in total.


    Saburo Kobayashi said heavily and fearfully: "Not bad! But this level is unknown."


    "Because we are not sure whether S-class has really appeared in this world, but according to the establishment of the ghost killing team, they should have twelve teams, but they have not been able to line up twelve teams all the time."


    "In this world, everyone knows that there are a total of 136 countries and seven continents. However, there are only 127 countries that can really name them. Among them, there is a continent that no one knows. Where is it? It¡¯s just instinctively knowing that the world is made up of seven continents.¡±


    The fifth watch has arrived!


    I wish you all a Happy New Year''s Day!


    The monthly pass that has not been added this month will be added, and it will be added next month!


    It¡¯s the end of the month, brothers and sisters who still have monthly tickets, please vote!


    Goodnight everybody!


    I also wish you all a happy New Year''s Eve tonight!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Push open the door (Happy New Years Day! Happy 2021!)

    Chapter 303 Pushing open the door (Happy New Year''s Day! Happy 2021!)


    "S-rank...?" As a monk, Yingzhu also had a hard time interpreting and understanding the specific definition of knowing its existence but being unable to determine its existence.


    Maybe it''s just because his level of realm is far from enough.


    Next, Ying Zhu asked some ''common sense'' questions, and Kobayashi Saburo explained them in detail.


    When the blurred shadow outside the window was reflected on the curtains, Saburo Kobayashi stood up.


    "It''s already dawn now. It''s basically safe outside, so there''s nothing to understand. When you get to the training camp, there will be a special teacher to teach you."


    "The training time is generally based on the free time of the main course teacher. There are 60 to 100 people in a class, and the training time ranges from one month to three months." Saburo Kobayashi finished speaking, walked to the door and put on his shoes .


    Ying Zhu hurried over and opened the door first.


    In the huge shadows, the stingy sunlight did not shine on the slightly cracked walls.


    Looking up, the huge... Under the sun, the crystal-clear and dazzling artificial giant tree is towering into the sky, sucking away all the light and heat.


    The canopy in the clouds seems to be a city in the sky floating among the clouds.


    The huge and crystal-clear man-made giant tree is surrounded by densely packed high-rise blocks. They are shrouded in the shadow of the giant tree and radiate outward, forming a city.


    Simple buildings with no sense of design aesthetics are erected one after another, like pigeon cages.


    At this time, many people pushed open the door and stood at the door, looking at the artificial giant tree and the cloud city in the clouds with longing eyes.


    "Looking at the Sky Tree? Exercise hard, try to join the ghost killing team reserve, and then you will have the opportunity to go there. There... is the real Tamaki City." Saburo Kobayashi said in a complicated tone and tone.


    Then he started the aircraft and flew towards a lower place between the buildings.


    The Decepticon Office where Saburo Kobayashi works is at the bottom of the city, shrouded in shadows, without seeing any sunlight all year round.


    There... Even in the daytime, there will be some ghostly activities.


    Ghost hunting firms like the Decepticons, the daily main business is catching ghosts.


    The captured ghosts can be sent to relevant recycling bins, or brought to the black market in exchange for a sum of money.


    The price on the black market will be higher, but you can''t accumulate medals, and you can''t exchange them for better and higher-level ghost hunting equipment.


    Wow!


    The otaku next door seemed to have also opened the curtains.


    Let the light with shadows penetrate the window and into the room.


    A fat but weak face, stuck to the glass window, looking greedily at everything outside the window.


    The ''scream'' that seemed to never stop finally came to an end.


    "Oni-chan! Mai is still sleeping, can I trouble you to close the window, please?" A sweet voice seemed to sound from behind the otaku.


    The otaku''s face turned pale, and his lips trembled.


    Looked at Yingzhu with longing eyes, but finally closed the curtain silently.


    Then, some dynamic music came from his room.


    Yingzhu turned her head away, not meddling in her own business.


    It was just last night that a certain message in the big **** characters flooded into my mind again.


    "Perhaps...he was right in not opening the door last night!" Yingzhu thought.


    By noon, Yingzhu had already started to feel that his stomach was convulsing and aching like fire, and his limbs were also trembling slightly.


    He has searched all over the house, and there is nothing to eat.


    There is still some water coming out of the water pipe.


    But just drinking water can''t fill your stomach. The more you drink, the hungrier you get.


    "I''m careless, I was too busy asking questions before, I should ask Kobayashi Saburo for some food." Yingzhu thought.


    Try to go to the end of the corridor.


    Dark shadows, covering the stairwell and elevator entrance.


    Whether it is the elevator with the flashing red light, or the stairs that seem to lead to the abyss, Yingzhu doesn''t want to choose.


    Waited for a while... There seemed to be no companions.


    Yingzhu picked up the phone.


    Then try to open the web page, do a search, find the answer.


    Since the female ghost named Tomoko Asuka has gone, there is a high probability that she will not come back, so for the time being, the mobile phone can still be used.


    There are hundreds of communication friends in the mobile phone, which is enough to show that Yingzhu''s predecessor was set as a ''social butterfly'', no matter whether he is acquainted or not, at least there are quite a lot of friends on the communication list.


    However, in these lists, nearly one-third of the avatars are grayed out.


    Users who have not logged in for more than 30 days will have their avatars grayed out.


    After logging in again, the color will be restored.


    Of course... for 90% of the people, after the avatar is grayed out, they will lose their color.


    This may also be a simple... way to say goodbye to the world.


    Looking at the weird forum content found in the web search, Ying Zhu carefully read it.


    A netizen named Kurosaki Naruto posted: "Taking the elevator is easy to encounter a white-clothed female ghost and a child playing with a ball. As long as you don''t strike up a conversation with the female ghost or look at each other, you can pass the level. The child playing with the ball is more troublesome. , you have to play with him all the time, you can''t win or lose, and you have to keep him interested and not lose patience. Of course, the probability of this is not high, and only people who have had bad luck recently will encounter it. It is strongly not recommended to take the stairs, the stairs are the entrance to hell. If you really want to go, please carry at least three bright flashlights with full energy, this will at least make you feel the light and be more courageous.¡±


    The following netizen named Wulu Sai immediately said: "Don''t spread fear here, experts have already dispelled the rumors, seeing ghosts and hitting ghosts are both a kind of mental illness caused by living in the bottom of society and the bottom of the cage all the year round. The spread of fear will only expand the disease, and many people who are only potential risks will also become patients because of your irresponsible remarks. Cyber ??violence is really disgusting. Guys like you, Should go out and be killed by the machine fortress patrolling the city."


    Then they were divided into two factions, and they were scolding each other.


    What is more peculiar is that netizens who think that there are no ghosts and everything is a psychological problem actually account for the majority.


    Yingzhu got the answer from Saburo Kobayashi last night.


    For the people at the bottom, the government of the Judao Kingdom has blocked information to a certain extent. When the information becomes faster and more convenient, this kind of information blocking becomes simpler. The purpose of doing this is to screen out the ''talents'' who truly have the courage and wisdom to face and even overcome the strangeness from the huge bottom-level crowd.


    In the past, there seemed to be some countries that promoted training for the whole people, and the whole people fought against spooks. Even if they couldn''t achieve equal resources, they at least achieved relative equality in information.


    But no one remembers the name of that country.


    It was one of the few countries that disappeared.


    So, today''s society, like the Chrysanthemum Sword Kingdom, mostly adopts "deceptive management", explaining various strange occurrences and the impact they cause to the people at the bottom in different ways.


    Then screen out outstanding talents from the bottom to protect those big shots at the top.


    The so-called upper layer... probably refers to the group of people who live on the sky tree and enjoy the best sunlight, even in the dark night, in the enclosed circular field, enjoying the light and heat of the artificial small sun.


    They know the truth, but probably don''t have to face the death and fear brought about by the weirdness.


    It''s a new year!


    I wish everyone good health and smooth work and studies.


    The unhappiness and unsatisfactoriness in the past, with the departure of 2020, will never be seen again.


    Today is still a day full of energy. This year must also be full of energy, hard work will definitely pay off, and hard work will definitely pay off.


    A new round of challenges is still going on!


    Everyone wants to... Come on!


    2021 Duck! Don''t admit defeat when you encounter difficulties! Duck! Don''t give up when you encounter setbacks, rush to the duck! All the good things are like raindrops, rushing towards you, rush!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Training camp (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 304 Training Camp (for subscription)


    The answers obtained online did not reassure Ying Zhu at all, but made him even more at a loss.


    Although Naruto Kurosaki posted a claim that there is only a chance of encountering ghosts.


    But the inexplicable Yingzhu had a premonition that as long as he stepped into the elevator, he would definitely bump into a ghost.


    As for the stairs... not to mention the problem of hitting ghosts and ghosts hitting walls.


    He, an "ordinary person" who hasn''t eaten anything for almost a whole day and has been battling wits with weirdness all night, how can he survive going downstairs from the forties to the bottom?


    "It would be great if I had a flying machine!" Yingzhu felt a little envious when she saw a few office workers stepping on flying machines, or riding in eggshell-like flying tools, carrying briefcases to work.


    In the room, he also found something that looked like an aircraft.


    But looking at the exposed terminals and circuit board, it is obviously broken.


    "Excuse me... are you Mr. Mishima Kagetake?" A voice sounded beside Kagetake.


    Although he was asking, his tone was very certain.


    Ying Zhu turned around, and saw a white-collar beauty in OL suit, stepping on the aircraft, smiling professionally at herself.


    "May I ask who you are?" Ying Zhu asked.


    The white-collar beauty said: "I am Shiratori Yuya, the manager of Futu Company. Congratulations, you have successfully passed the D-level weird ''test'', and you will be admitted to the training camp soon. Our company has evaluated you and thinks that you may need some training. A loan of at least 300,000 chrysanthemum coins, if repaid within one year, we can lend you at a low interest rate of 7%. The interest rate will not exceed 15% within three years. If you cannot repay, we can also I will introduce you to suitable jobs for free, and take a small amount from your salary every month to repay the loan."


    "No need...thank you!" Ying Zhu subconsciously said, and then his stomach growled.


    Yuya Shiratori continued to look at Yingzhu with a professional smile.


    "I want a loan, the highest interest rate, the highest amount... How much can I borrow?" Ying Zhu asked.


    He figured it out, isn''t it because he owes money?


    If you are good at it, you will pay off your debts every minute, if you are not good at it, you will commit seppuku and commit seppuku, and then five hundred days later you will be a good guy again, whoring a loan for nothing.


    Shiratori Youya said: "Based on your current credit rating and potential level, you can borrow up to 800,000 chrysanthemum coins, but the annual interest rate is 20%. At the same time, you need to sign your name on our seal to guarantee Debts must be paid."


    As she spoke, she gracefully took out a contract with a **** grimace.


    This contract book seems to be just a rubbing version, even so, an evil, **** breath still comes out from the contract book.


    Ying Zhu happily signed the contract.


    Subsequently, I received a transfer prompted by my mobile phone.


    Then, I opened the delivery software, endured the high delivery fee, and ordered a big meal and a standard aircraft for myself.


    Yuya Shiratori put away the contract, turned around and flew away.


    About three minutes later, before the takeaway arrived, insurance companies, health product companies, pre-trial cram schools... and other companies called him one after another.


    Obviously, in this information-rich world, Yingzhu has no privacy at all.


    Perhaps through some data, those companies and groups know himself better than himself.


    After a hearty meal, Yingzhu finally received an electronic message.


    The text message was sent through a special number, reminding him to dress neatly and wait at the door of his house two days later in the morning after the sun rose.


    Ying Zhu, who received the text message, ordered some ingredients online while still had time, and bought black dog blood and rooster blood, cinnabar, yellow paper and other items, and painted the house with pictures of exorcising evil spirits and town houses. spell.


    Facts have proved that these spells are effective.


    It''s just that there is no mana drive, and the effect is greatly reduced.


    At the same time, Yingzhu was also trying to cultivate. He could feel a huge and icy energy between the heaven and the earth, but he couldn''t absorb and use it, as if he lacked some necessary conditions.


    Two days later in the morning, Ying Zhu stood at the door.


    Then he saw a large black aircraft that was as silent as a ghost, hovering near the fence at his door.


    The hanging ladder fell to the door.


    Yingzhu climbed up the hanging ladder and was pulled into the aircraft.


    There are already about a hundred people in the aircraft.


    Several of them had their names flashing above their heads.


    This is a monk!


    is announcing their identities to Yingzhu, and they are looking for companions in this way.


    Yingzhu didn''t pay attention, and didn''t even look at these people more.


    In the early days of the opening of the world, when nothing is clear, huddling together for warmth may not yield any good results.


    Besides... how did he know that the few people who released their names and expressed goodwill were not bait?


    In the crowd, some people looked at each other, some shook their heads, and some were thinking.


    Ying Zhu was sitting on an empty chair, looking out of the window absentmindedly.


    After picking up about a dozen more people, the aircraft turned its course and flew towards the top of the sky tree.


    At this time, many people walked to the window, silently and excitedly watching the sky city that was getting closer and closer.


    The bright, clean, white sky and land, gardens, lakes, and rockeries make the surrounding life poetic... trees, grass, and artistic courtyards and small buildings... all of these, All in front of everyone, slowly unfolding.


    Compared with those pigeon cages under the sky tree, life on the sky tree is like heaven.


    On the circular orbit, the artificial sun is in a low-power state, while absorbing and storing a large amount of sunlight.


    The light cannot dispel all the weirdness, but it can make people brave and strong.


    Fear is one of the core ''foods'' known to the weirdos.


    So, not being afraid of weirdness is one of the basic qualities of being a member of the ghost killing team.


    This is also why, the ghost killing team reserve team needs such a large-scale "audition" from the people.


    Because some people, although they are excellent in all aspects, after spending a lot of resources in cultivating them, they are directly frightened when faced with strange things, and they have no courage to fight at all, let alone clear thinking and cognition.


    This is a lesson learned over the years.


    The aircraft landed on a green lawn.


    There were three other aircraft that landed at the same time.


    The door of the aircraft opened, and more than 300 students stood at the door of the training camp.


    Saburo Kobayashi was wrong!


    This time, there are far more than a hundred students in class one.


    Obviously because of the intrusion of monks, the number of students in the training camp skyrocketed.


    Those monks, considered as elites themselves, naturally don¡¯t have much fear of ghosts, at least... they don¡¯t have that much fear until they know enough about these weird horrors. Coupled with the ''pride'' of being a traverser, and quitting the world to save one''s life.


    The pass rate of this period has naturally increased greatly.


    However, the addition of such new students also exposed another fact.


    Under the shadow of the sky tree, the fact is covered up and concealed.


    every day! How many strange events happened in this Yumu City?


    As big as the Chrysanthemum Sword Country?


    What about the whole world?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Can only use props? (Make up for the monthly pass of the previous month and add more

    Chapter 305 Only props can be used? (Make up for the monthly pass of the previous month and add more!)


    The aircraft seems to be automatically controlled by a machine, without any guidance and guidance personnel.


    But according to the ''gossip'' found on the Internet, the moment the text message was received, further assessment had already begun.


    Any resource that cannot be popularized is limited.


    Even if it is unlimited, it is controlled and will never be used indiscriminately.


    Therefore, it is not that simple to enter the reserve team of the Ghost Killing Team.


    Most people, even if they have obtained training qualifications, will leave the sky tree after the training, return to the pigeon cage, and become a member of a certain firm.


    Responsible for cleaning up D-level or below ''trash fish''.


    Of course, the weirdness of D-level is already very scary and powerful.


    Therefore, the death rate of ghost hunters in ordinary offices has always been high.


    In order to perform well, at this moment most people are standing neatly and in strict order at the door, waiting for the door of the training camp to open.


    There are also very few people who deliberately wander around, making a gesture of observing the environment.


    Obviously, few of those who were able to escape with their lives in weird attacks were fools.


    Accompanied by an electronic sound, the door slowly opened.


    A giant arc-shaped building slowly rises from the ground.


    Everyone quickened their pace and walked to the arc-shaped building.


    There are many electronic eyes on the building, scanning the identity information of the visitors.


    Then open a few doors.


    It seems to be asking all the students to go in.


    After everyone has entered, the doors are all closed.


    In the dark space, there is no light.


    Someone took out a mobile phone and wanted to shine a light, but found that the mobile phone had failed, could not be turned on, and could not emit light.


    An electronically synthesized voice sounded overhead.


    "A ghost has sneaked in among you."


    "Now, catch this ghost within an hour, or everyone will be eliminated!" The voice was cold and ruthless, and then there was no more movement.


    At first everyone was just silent.


    After about five or six minutes, someone started to get uneasy.


    Their breathing became heavy, they began to walk back and forth anxiously, and even had physical collisions and conflicts with some people around them.


    Immediately afterwards, someone made a noise.


    "Are you kidding, you can''t see anything, how do you find that bastard!" Someone roared angrily.


    Some people were terrified: "No... I don''t want to die! Why do you lock me up with ghosts, save me... I really... really will die!"


    Some people are praying to the gods of faith.


    "That! I want to ask a question, do you think... ghosts are the same as us, or are they different?" A voice that seemed to sound a little uncomfortable suddenly sounded.


    "Asshole! What do you want to say? Don''t play tricks here." A grumpy guy shouted.


    The little shou-like voice said: "I''m thinking, if the ghost is like us and can''t see anything here, then at least he can''t distinguish us. As long as we don''t make a sound, it will be difficult for him to hurt us all. If he is different from us, can everyone not move around and let this ghost expose himself?"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, someone sneered and questioned.


    It is really such a method, it seems too naive, and it is too easy to be broken.


    There are more than 300 people, and they are not professionally trained elite fighters. How can they be uniform?


    "If you can''t tell the difference between a human and a ghost... it''s enough to kill everyone except me!" said a cold voice.


    This sentence directly aroused even more raging anger.


    Many people searched for the source of the sound, trying to knock this guy down.


    After being so noisy, another half an hour passed, and some people even smeared and engaged in some muddle-headed fights, and their faces were covered with blood.


    The space suddenly brightened.


    A middle-aged man with a goggle on his head, sloppy hair, a black leather jacket, and a scarf stood on the podium in the middle of the entire space.


    "Now, those whose names I read, please return home immediately, you have been eliminated."


    After finishing speaking, the man started to read the name directly.


    "How is it possible! Are you kidding me... I borrowed a million usury loans to participate in the training. How can I pay back the money if I go out like this?" That man is reasonable.


    Beep!


    A laser beam hit the student directly.


    The laser pierced his chest.


    The student died! As he wished, he didn''t have to pay back the money.


    The mechanical arm flipped out from under the floor and pulled the student''s body into the floor.


    The original voice of doubt quieted down.


    Although the person whose name was read was unwilling, he still had no choice but to walk to the door and leave the space.


    After reading the name, the number of students is reduced by half.


    "Is there anyone who wants to withdraw voluntarily now? If you choose to withdraw at this time, I can make the decision and give each person a subsidy of 30,000 yuan." The middle-aged man said.


    Naturally, no one moved.


    The majority of those who dropped out of school on the spot after their names were read just now were aborigines.


    Monks are very few.


    "There was no such link in previous years."


    "However, you are lucky this year, and the number of people selected has been increasing sharply, so this link has been added. Some of the poor quality and possible waste of resources should be excluded first."


    "You are the winners, so you don''t have to fight against them and feel resentful for them. If they stay, the resources and subsidies that should have been distributed to you will be cut by at least half." Between the middle-aged man''s three or two sentences, it was like the leftovers. Those who come down have their minds settled.


    "Time is limited, let''s start the first lesson now."


    "Restraining fear is a psychological state that we must master at all times! Darkness, the unknown, and extraordinary abilities all make us feel fear. Once we feel fear and cannot think calmly, we will be at the mercy of others. So in the test just now Among them, those who cannot get used to the darkness and lose their sense of proportion in the darkness, their qualifications are not good. Even if they can be trained, they will not be able to join the ghost killing team in the future." The middle-aged man said.


    Seeing that no one made a sound, no one asked, he continued: "Hunting...or temporarily eliminating and sealing ghost disasters is the basic purpose of my training you here."


    "In order to achieve our goal, we need to borrow some props. They are special equipment formed by combining some weird cores with weapons developed by the weapons department. And using special equipment requires paying an equal price."


    The middle-aged man talked endlessly, and he didn''t seem to want to interact with the students very much.


    It is just a mechanical transfer of knowledge.


    At this time, a student suddenly raised his hand.


    The middle-aged man had to interrupt the lecture, and then dissatisfied: "What''s your problem?"


    The student asked in a voice with a weak accent: "Teacher, can we only use props to hunt ghosts? Can we rely on our own strength to defeat the weirdness?"


    When this question was raised, the spirits of almost all the students were lifted.


    are waiting for that answer.


    The third watch in the morning has arrived, and we will continue in the afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Ghost Weapon

    Chapter 306 Ghost Weapon


    The middle-aged man was silent for a moment.


    So far, he has not introduced himself.


    This virtually illustrates a problem.


    He didn''t want to have any real interaction with the group of ''students'' in front of him.


    Perhaps in his eyes, these new students are no different from the student who was shot and killed by the laser before.


    Before long, it will all be a mess.


    "Have super powers by yourself? Of course it is possible!"


    "Any ghost weapon has proficiency and fit. When the proficiency and fit increase, the price to be paid for each use will decrease. At the same time, ghost weapons can also feed back some power to the user, changing The physical fitness of the user. Of course, this is a long process, and you need to guard against the ghosts in these ghost weapons. Sometimes they don''t really recognize you, maybe they are just using you." The middle-aged man said.


    He didn''t tell the truth. Those experienced monks read the answer from his face in the first moment.


    Although this middle-aged man looks a little old, he is not good at lying.


    What''s more... For some monks, this guy who acts as their "teacher" in front of them is nothing more than a baby at best. Under the piercing eyes of these monks and old foxes, how could he be able to hide it from others?


    "Perhaps, the value is not enough to obtain more important information."


    "This is very reasonable. Even the most enlightened sect, it is absolutely impossible for the disciples of the outer sect to disclose some secrets and secrets in the sect." The monks can understand this concealment behavior very well.


    "So you must become a reserve. Maybe after the reserve, you will be able to get in touch with a corner of the truth of this world."


    The first day of joining the training camp is mainly to learn theories and some basic ghost hunting programs.


    On the second and third days, the theory is more detailed, and the central control system continuously conducts questions and assessments.


    Resting at night, in this special base, although they live in a Datong shop, and there is no distinction between men and women, everyone sleeps soundly.


    Because here, there is no need to worry about weird attacks.


    On the fourth day, the students began to get in touch with some relatively cheap ghost weapons.


    Strangeness is the ''foreign objects'' that suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth a hundred years ago. They may have been transformed from people or some kind of creatures after death, but they have touched the traces of the rules and become a kind of almost immortal. Destroy the rules monsters.


    With the advancement of technology and the exploration of weirdness, scientists have placed the sealed weirdness in some specific devices, shortening the law of their ability to display certain characteristics, and also reducing their power.


    Turn the strange power into human beings.


    Low-level ghost weapons seal G-level ghosts.


    Every time a ghost weapon of this level is used, the price to be paid is relatively easy.


    Yingzhu held a toy bubble gun in his hand, and pulled the trigger to shoot colorful bubbles.


    Once these bubbles burst on the human body or ghost body, it will guide it to continue laughing.


    The cost of using it is that every time a shot is fired, there will be a spot on the user''s body that will continue to itch for a week. So even if it is a G-level ghost weapon, it still needs to be treated with caution.


    As a human being, if your body is covered with itchy acne, it may be difficult to live.


    In the training camp, the ghost weapons that the students will be exposed to are basically G-level.


    The students should be familiar with various types of ghost weapons, their functions and applications in combat, and at the same time be fully prepared for various "backlashes". For example, if you use a bubble gun, you must always have some sprays and ointments for itching.


    After becoming familiar with the ghost weapon, the students began to fight in groups.


    Similar to ordinary firearms, or some external auxiliary equipment, it also requires everyone to get used to and skillfully manipulate.


    One month is coming soon.


    And this period of teaching is only a short month.


    It seems that because of the increase in the number of students, the training camp has also chosen to simplify the teaching of the students.


    However, this month is more than enough for those monks who already have different experiences.


    There is a lot of knowledge that is interlinked.


    Some of them have even started to make their own rune bullets in private, and even search for materials to make rune guns.


    There are also monks who have been trying to forge their bodies.


    Some people even have a big brain, thinking of using weird power to refine a special monster body in a different world.


    The G-level ghosts in the ghost weapons are the materials for their experiments.


    When the last day of classes.


    The middle-aged man who only showed up less than ten times in the whole process, and each class was less than two hours, looked at the more than one hundred people who were full of energy, and suddenly fell into an inexplicable silence.


    "The one-month course is over!"


    "Whether you have gained or not, the next...you will all embark on a life of being enemies of ghosts and companions of weirdness."


    "I can only wish you all the best of luck..." the middle-aged man said briefly.


    There are no generous statements, and there is no leak of more predictable information.


    Just like the initial indifference and indifference.


    "Teacher! May I ask if anyone among us is qualified to be promoted to the reserve team of the Ghost Killing Team?" A student raised his hand and asked.


    This is one of the few remaining Aboriginal people.


    He is full of expectations for life, and his youthful appearance makes many "old monks" miss him.


    Continuous running will make people forget the original goal.


    But everyone couldn''t stop.


    The middle-aged man looked indifferently at this young man with a dream.


    Then he stepped off the podium for the first time and came to the side of the boy.


    poking his chest with his finger.


    "Do you want to join the ghost killing team?" the middle-aged man asked.


    The young man nodded fiercely, with an excited and excited expression, as if he felt that his speech had attracted attention, and perhaps an opportunity had come.


    "Just like you, you still want to join the ghost killing team? Your 100-meter speed is no more than 12.4 seconds, and your single-arm strength does not exceed 40 kilograms. With a rating of D, you have no financial group support behind you, no family support, no strengthening medicine since childhood, no long-term bone training in a hydraulic biological chamber, no fighting masters for fighting training, and no real virtual equipment for many years. Strange confrontation training... What do you use to join the ghost killing team?"


    "Do you know what you are going to face? Do you know the level of D-level... the weirdness beyond D-level, how terrifying is it? You know, how many ignorant people like you die every year in those Is it in the powerful and weird rules?"


    "I warn you... I warn you too!"


    "Don''t have any unrealistic illusions, join a reliable firm, and the highest target is E-level. Then live a good life. Maybe ten years later, you will feel that you are the greatest luck to be alive."


    After finishing speaking, the middle-aged man pushed the pale-faced boy away and strode away.


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： Large-scale Versailles site (replenish last months monthly ticket plus

    Chapter 307 Large-scale Versailles scene (replenish the monthly ticket of the previous month and add updates!)


    "I was really taught a bad lesson!"


    "That''s true! We are just ordinary people. What qualifications do we have to join the Ghost Killing Team reserve team? We have no family background, no background, and no good foundation. In fact, we have no way to learn more in a month''s time." many."


    "Actually, I didn''t think too much about it. As long as I am honest, I can find a job with a good salary, live to retire at the age of fifty without any disasters, and then save enough money to spend my old age in the sky tree. That''s enough. .¡± A young man sighed and said.


    Beside this young man, another boy patted his shoulder and said in a very dissatisfied tone: "Liu Tai! You are too old-fashioned! You are only eighteen years old! How can you think about retirement? Life How can this kind of thing be determined? Although we were born in poverty, without the support of the chaebol, and without the help of the family, we still have an upward heart and a life to fight for. As long as we work together, the reserve team, the ghost killing team... ¡¤¡¤We will all go!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the middle-aged man who had just left walking back with a stinky face.


    "Sakurai Ryota! Who is Sakurai Ryota! You have been admitted!"


    "The communication from the Demon Killing Headquarters just came, you have become a reserve member, tidy up, and take a special plane later, and report to the Rashomon base with me." The middle-aged man said.


    The boy who was still showing affection with Sakurai Ryota stopped for a moment.


    He looked in disbelief at the weak-looking, even a little bitch-looking peer beside him.


    Just a minute ago, he advised Sakurai Ryota not to give up.


    At this minute, Sakurai Ryota has already completed the life goal he pursued.


    "Why? It''s not fair... His training intensity is not as good as mine, and he always copies my answers every time in the ghost hunting knowledge assessment. Why can he become a reserve?" The boy who had been affectionate with Sakurai Ryota before, Immediately shouted.


    The impulsive young man didn''t care about whether these words would ruin other people''s future. He just wanted to express his anger and dissatisfaction.


    After all, most young people are always used to being self-centered.


    The middle-aged man drooped his dead fish eyes and said: "If you can also improve the rune bullet three times in a row in just one month, which not only saves manufacturing costs, but also increases deterrence and lethality, you can also join the ghost killing team." team reserve."


    The dissatisfaction and anger that had just surged came to an abrupt end after this sentence.


    The young man named Sakurai Ryota did not feel any sadness because of the betrayal of his "friend".


    Instead, he stepped forward, patted the tragic boy''s arm, and said old-fashionedly: "Come on! Mr. Chuntian, you still have great potential. At least...you are brave enough! And...be brave! Come on!"


    Then Sakurai Ryota walked behind the middle-aged man, waiting to go to the Rashomon base with him.


    The two left the training camp''s circular building together.


    In the whole hall, there was a commotion.


    One moment ago, their teacher, that middle-aged man, sentenced their lives to death, and the next moment...Sakurai Ryota stood out and became a member of the reserve ghost killing team.


    This is really a bit dramatic.


    So much so that everyone had to have a lively discussion around it.


    "Sakurai Ryota is still amazing!"


    "Calmly, you actually did such a big thing. And Haruta-kun...he regards Sakurai Ryota as his best brother, and even wants to introduce his sister to him. I didn''t expect Sakurai Ryota to be defensive. With him alone, he did such a great thing, and he didn''t leak a word."


    "If I were Ryota Sakurai, I would definitely give my good friend at least one of the three chances to improve. In this way, maybe everyone can join the reserve team and change their lives." A teenager with a face full of pimples is Talk about tea and tea here.


    Opposite him, the smiling young man in glasses pushed the glasses frame on his face.


    A few minutes later, the middle-aged man walked back more quickly with a dark face.


    "Uejima Shinji, Mito Masahiro, Asuka Oriyu, Kurai Ka... whoever read the names above will join the demon-killing reserve. Come back to Rashomon base with me!"


    The man read more than forty names back and forth.


    This is almost equivalent to a small half of the training camp students, all of whom have joined the reserve service.


    Such a probability is unprecedented.


    In the crowd, those real aboriginal students fell into a daze.


    They couldn''t believe that the classmates who were condemning Sakurai Ryota with them one moment, became the reserve members of the ghost killing team the next moment, and they were like clowns. Thinking about what they said earlier, they were so ashamed that they wanted to hit the wall and die die.


    These people whose names were read are of course monks.


    As a monk, especially a monk with a certain amount of experience, how could it be possible to entrust the initiative to the dead fish-eyed middle-aged man who obviously did not intend to teach seriously?


    When it was discovered that in this training camp, there were some cameras recording the behavior of the students day and night, and it seemed to be uploaded to a remote terminal.


    Some monks will hide under a certain camera and perform some behaviors in the dead of night.


    Such as modifying rune bullets, such as modifying rune guns, such as using the power of ghosts to exercise the body, and such as proposing some interesting theories, etc...


    They all showed their value worthy of being admitted.


    If you want to successfully get involved in a complex and huge social relationship, you can have no credit, no belief, no morality, and even no humanity.


    But not without value.


    Those who have no value are the first to be abandoned.


    Secondly, there are various social relationships, various social evaluations, and one''s own position in this relationship.


    Ying Zhu was naturally among the ranks of being admitted.


    He didn''t do anything innovative.


    I also want to maintain the ''aboriginal'' character setting, at least it''s good to be able to deceive some people.


    Under the camera, what he showed was an extraordinary fighting intuition.


    Of course, this alone is not enough.


    So he also showed a special sensitivity to ghosts.


    This is his talent as a body that communicates with ghosts.


    This kind of talent, although greatly reduced in the other world, still has some attached to his soul, and as he becomes more familiar with the new body, it begins to play a certain role again.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang was scanning the entire world, watching the ''progress'' of all the monks.


    I happened to see what happened in this training camp, and I couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    These monks... are really sloppy.


    Obviously, they have mastered some special skills after passing the ''trials'' of the first two worlds.


    Seeing these admitted monks showing ''reluctance'' to bid farewell to those ''friends'' who were deceived by them, Ke Xiaoliang felt as if he was watching a large-scale Versailles scene.


    "What went wrong that caused the monks in my world to become like this?"


    The fifth watch has arrived!


    I wish you all a Happy New Year!


    All the best in 2021! Go smoothly, make a fortune, get lucky, and subscribe more to waste paper... Hahaha!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： Turn that into me (subscription required)

    Chapter 308 Turn That into Me (Subscribe)


    "Every world I create has a core purpose. This purpose is the most important key besides collecting magic points."


    "The core purpose of the wasteland world is to obtain willpower as the core, to obtain the ability to seal the demon seed. The high-martial world is to promote the rapid progress of true qi cultivation, and to break the restrictions of true qi martial arts, so that one''s own means can become better. Diversification. Regarding this high-tech weird world, my purpose is to use the rules and use them for me!"


    "The strength of the ghosts does not lie in how advanced their practice is, but in the phantoms of the artifacts of the underworld in their hands, which are simply irresistible, defenseless, and can only be resisted. This is the power bestowed on these ghosts by the underworld. ''. It is also the most powerful containment of the underworld for the monks in the world. The reason why 80 to 90% of the monks in the world cannot survive the life and death calamity is mostly due to this."


    "So I created such a world where the ghosts of rules are raging. The whole world is under the tyranny of the weird, and it is always on the verge of breaking. If you want to continue to survive and maintain the fire of civilization, you must go to the arms of the weird '', turn their power into the power of ''I'', and then use this power to fight against more and stronger weirdness."


    "Among them, the ghost weapon is a relatively early and relatively balanced borrowing method. As long as you strictly abide by the rules of use and grasp a certain scale, there will not be too much risk."


    "But those more dangerous, more extreme attempts are different."


    "In the weird world of high-tech, there is more than one way to strengthen oneself. How to choose depends on the individual." Ke Xiaoliang''s gaze has been wandering in the weird world. When he saw Li Xingzhou, his expression was a little unsightly . For the strict boss, the most annoying thing is that the tool man actually has his own consciousness and wants to follow his own rhythm casually.


    "Although the time flow in this world is not equal to that of the Gaowu world, living in the weird world for five days is only equivalent to one day in the Gaowu world. But... I still don''t like Li Xingzhou wasting time in the weird world. So ¡¤¡¤¡¤Send him a horror, let him out of this world! If you dare to come in, then let him experience the nightmare. Until he completely gives up on the weird world, stays in the world of high martial arts honestly, and promotes the world of high martial arts Until the development of martial arts." Ke Xiaoliang thought, everything unfolded quietly.


    Li Xingzhou was different from Yingzhu, he did not land in Judao Country.


    Instead, it branched off to the next door and became a self-named universe country, but in fact it was just a small country with a small peninsula country.


    Park Manpu is Li Xingzhou''s name in this world.


    It is different from Yingzhu who chose to join the training camp step by step, enter the reserve team of the ghost killing team, and then look forward to becoming a member of the ghost killing team.


    Li Xingzhou¡¯s choice should be more direct and radical.


    After experiencing two small and strange incidents, he got acquainted with a member of Zhenying Firm, and under his recommendation, he became an intern of this firm, and signed a long contract for fifteen years. contract.


    This behavior of selling one''s body in disguise also made Zhenying Firm, which is not small in the universe, willing to make some investment in him, and made a report about the strange, about the world, about the government, about the ghost killing team, and about the firm. The inside story of him opened up more in front of him.


    At this time, Li Xingzhou was checking some of the messages that were open to him on his personal biocomputer that was disconnected from the network.


    In the strange world, the upper limit of technology is very high, but the rate of civilian use is very low.


    Many ordinary people basically still use the scientific products of the previous era.


    The higher the level of people, the more high-end technological products they come into contact with.


    The main reason is that due to weird interference and influence, the large-scale production capacity of all countries in the world cannot be integrated and concentrated, and it is difficult for factories in all aspects to be updated. Although technology has advanced, what factories can produce on a large scale is still some old-age products.


    More advanced technological products can only be maintained in a structure that relies on robot foundry, and then small-scale, internal circulation, and low production capacity.


    Even so, three years ago in Warner State, a beautiful country, there was still a large-scale robot deception incident, causing half of the state to fall. Under the dense fog, a weird mechanical kingdom seems to be being established.


    The personal biocomputer that Li Xingzhou is currently using is one of the equipment provided by the firm, which is considered part of the investment in him.


    Joining the ghost killing team, of course, can have a certain probability to get in touch with the core of the world.


    But to get to that step, how long do you have to walk, and how many times do you have to wander on the road?


    For Li Xingzhou, that was a waste of time.


    Joining the firm took a shortcut and used the firm''s resources to complete his initial strength accumulation.


    "The entry of ghost weapons is also divided into strong spirit level and weak spirit level. Even if they are divided into the same grade, they are actually different. Strong spirit level often wraps and contains at least one complete strangeness, without cutting the source quality. Strong power, The characteristics are obvious, and at the same time, the backlash is more dangerous. The interaction and fusion with the user is faster, and the user will be transformed into a strange carrier if a little careless. The Weak Spirit level is to cut a strange, cut Divided into multiple parts, and then stuffed into different ghost weapons, the power is greatly limited, and the backlash is smaller, and the interaction is slower and slower." Seeing this, Li Xingzhou picked up the black weapon hanging from his waist. stick.


    This is multi-functional equipment, it can be used like a gun, it can also open up a defensive wall, and it can be used as a short-distance flying prop.


    Of course... At the same time, it is also a D-level weak spirit weapon.


    Continuing to try to draw a ghost-controlling amulet on this weapon, the micro-communicator with a strong cluster shock wave implanted under the skin by Li Xingzhou began to pulsate slightly.


    A voice, following a certain nerve, directly sounded in his brain.


    Electrons are susceptible to weird magnetic fields and become ineffective and out of control.


    On the contrary, it is this way, the shock wave transmission method, which has stronger maintenance and stability.


    "Everyone! Everyone gather at the Paradise Building in Taechang-dong immediately, bring all the equipment! Remember it''s everyone." The boss of Zhenying Office shouted on the internal channel of the office. His voice was urgent, as if he was encountering Some kind of weird attack.


    Without hesitation, Li Xingzhou also picked up all the equipment on his desk, and then followed the crowd to the warehouse to receive temporary boosters, stimulating injections, adrenaline, powerful painkillers and even some mental prescriptions, and then Fully equipped, take the company''s special aircraft and quickly rush to the location mentioned in the internal channel.


    In the aircraft, Jin Shanyu, the leader of the external operations team, put out the plane and three-dimensional drawings of the entire Paradise Building, and then said: "This time the president temporarily summoned us to go out collectively, so we must at least face the strange attitude of C-level, to deal with this crisis."


    "Now I will give a quick and brief statement. Everyone can write the suicide note at the same time, and then send it to their family members at a fixed time."


    Challenge for 5 consecutive days for 33rd day!


    come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： B-level weird (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 309 B-level weirdness (for subscription)


    Almost everyone uploaded the suicide note they had prepared long ago to their personal terminals, and then chose to send it regularly.


    Li Xingzhou also pretended to pre-pass a suicide note to his nominal brother. The content was plagiarized after searching for templates on the Internet.


    Then Kim Sun Woo began to assign tasks.


    Interns like Li Xingzhou are not allowed to enter the building, but to meet them outside the building.


    So the whole plan doesn''t seem to have much to do with Li Xingzhou.


    About twenty minutes later, the aircraft stopped on the street at the entrance of the Paradise Building.


    The streets have pulled up the drone cordon to prevent ordinary people from approaching.


    After accepting the task, Jin Shanyu led all the members of the firm, divided into two teams, and rushed into the building.


    The lights of the building are all dim.


    After the team entered, in the public channel, at first, they could still hear the calm command voices of the leaders of the two teams.


    Afterwards, some team members reported clues.


    But after a scream, the channel suddenly fell into silence and dead silence.


    In an instant, everyone''s voices disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    The building in the darkness, standing there, seems to be covered with a layer of thick fog.


    "Blow up the building! Blow up the building...all of them are dead! Everyone is dead!" Suddenly Jin Shanyu''s voice came from the public channel.


    He seemed to be enduring intense pain, and the vibrating signal ripples were also mixed with some weird chewing sounds.


    On the aircraft, the only old member who was responsible for leading the newcomers to the rear, although his face was heavy, he activated the button without hesitation and obeyed the command.


    Two artillery protruded from the front of the aircraft, and then aimed at the building, firing hot artillery fire.


    It is just a private office, but it can master such heavy firepower.


    If it wasn''t for the strange invasion that has reached a rather corrupt situation, how could it be so?


    Of course, it is also because most of these private offices only operate in civilian areas. In high-end urban areas like Sky Tree, the office''s aircraft and heavy firepower cannot be brought in.


    With the pouring of artillery fire, the entire building seemed to be covered in roaring explosions.


    The cannon fire, mixed with anger and grief, vented wantonly.


    After a few breaths, everything solidified, as if sealed into amber.


    Li Xingzhou was originally inside the aircraft, always preparing various first aid materials, but at this moment he suddenly felt his body stiff.


    Only consciousness remains active.


    "Move! Move for me! Move!" In Li Xingzhou''s mind, a fist move evolved.


    The powerful true meaning of martial arts seems to be able to use some in this world.


    This is a world that is mainly weird, but extremely inclusive.


    As the fist oscillated from the soul, the feeling of sealing the body weakened a little.


    Li Xingzhou twisted his body stiffly and numbly, reluctantly but slowly injecting the adrenaline prepared in his hand into his body.


    "Uh...huh...!" Li Xingzhou''s heart started beating crazily, and he finally gained the ability to move.


    At this time, other people on the aircraft are in a state of stiffness and numbness.


    Li Xingzhou tried to inject them with adrenaline. Although their bodies seemed to gain some vitality, their consciousness was still in a state of rigidity. Without a strong fist as a means of attack, these people''s willpower is not enough to wake them up from the isolation.


    In the aircraft, wantonly searching for weapons and equipment, Li Xingzhou opened the hatch and rushed down the aircraft.


    Outside the aircraft, the tongues of flames still turned into streamers and shot towards the building not far away.


    Those missiles flying halfway, in front of Li Xingzhou''s eyes, were extremely clear and complete, and he could even see the burning process of the missiles.


    Try to move towards the border.


    But the border is gone.


    Even if he runs away from the building, the building will still appear in front of Li Xingzhou soon after.


    "Class B...!"


    Li Xingzhou took a deep breath.


    I just feel that my luck is terrible.


    Class B belongs to the disaster level in the international classification. A simple precondition can cause mass death, just like a terrible natural disaster, irresistible and extremely destructive.


    "B-level weird killing still needs to meet certain simple conditions. Then I first need to know what the conditions are for him to kill." Li Xingzhou didn''t panic. He felt that no matter what kind of world it was, it was worth shocking and panicking him. are no longer there.


    At most, it¡¯s just one death!


    He died less often?


    Looking back at the aircraft that seemed to be frozen in time.


    The people in the cabin have quietly lost their vitality, as if their vitality was suddenly taken away by something.


    "It''s moving! If you move, you won''t be attacked, and if you stay still, you will die. But when the ghost realm shrouded, most people...even objects were frozen. It was like being Hold time."


    "Of course, time has not been frozen, it just created such an illusion." Thinking of this, Li Xingzhou gave himself another injection of adrenal gland, then opened a can of energy drink, and poured it into his mouth, so as to ensure the health of his body. His high reaction speed can keep up with his soul thinking.


    Unable to escape, Li Xingzhou walked into the building.


    Not long after entering the door and walking in, I saw the body of a colleague from the firm.


    They all died suddenly.


    The face still retains the last look before death.


    There was no panic, no fear, it came out of nowhere... and then took their lives.


    This may also be a kind of luck.


    Climb up the stairs.


    Arriving at the door of a conference room on the fourth floor, Li Xingzhou found the dead Jin Shanyu.


    He has been assimilated by a samurai sword in his hand into a half-human, half-ghost appearance.


    Looks like a rotting monster.


    Countless small, distorted human faces spread at the ''connection'' between him and the samurai sword, and all the faces opened their mouths, gnawing at his body.


    It seems that Jin Shanyu didn''t die from the B-level weirdness in the building, but from the strong spirit quality ghost weapon he controlled.


    In order to maintain his mobility, he was deprived of his mind by the ghostly weapon, and finally ate all his life.


    Until at last, he gave some signals for an attack.


    "Until now, I haven''t found the strange body of Class B. Or... this building is its body?" Li Xingzhou thought.


    Only weirdness can deal with weirdness.


    There is only another kind of rule that can correspond to the rule.


    The strange power of Class B is not only because of its stronger rules, but also because of its simple requirements for killing conditions.


    But even if it is C-level, D-level or even E-level, as long as the conditions for their abilities are met.


    From the level of rules, they seem to be equal to B-level.


    "So, the only way to get out of the predicament at this time is to find the real B-level weird body, trigger a ghost weapon that is at least D-level, and let them enter the stage of regular resistance." Thinking of this, Li Xingzhou waved his dagger, Cut off Jin Shanyu''s arm that was eaten into a ghost, released the samurai sword in his hand, wrapped it in clothes, and held it in his hand.


    Pfft!


    Li Xingzhou injected himself with a third injection of adrenaline. The meridians all over his body were bruised, protruding from the skin, making him look like he was poisoned.


    At this moment, his heart was about to explode, and all his internal organs were aching and whining.


    Pour a large can of energy drink into your stomach.


    Li Xingzhou started to gallop in the corridor.


    He had to find the target of attack before his body could no longer support himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Too sleepy! There are three more in the afternoon!

Too sleepy! There are three more in the afternoon!


    The spirit continues to be tense, and I can''t stand it anymore!


    First two updates this morning.


    There are three more to come!


    Go to rest first! thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Rules confrontation (monthly ticket 100 plus updates)

    Chapter 310 Rules confrontation (100 monthly tickets plus updates)


    On the eleventh floor of the building, Li Xingzhou found a tree that looked like a pile of flesh and blood.


    Rhizomes like tentacles of flesh and blood pierced into the walls of the building.


    And at the core of the big tree, there is a human face that has been completely submerged in it.


    This face looks a bit like an orangutan, which is a bit funny.


    However, this person is Liu Zhenying, the president of Zhenying Office.


    "He''s dead too! He died by excessive use of a demonic weapon and was possessed by the weapon." Li Xingzhou glanced at it from a distance, but didn''t dare to approach.


    The demon weapon in the state of digesting the host is semi-activated.


    At this time, the demon weapon will slightly exceed the rules and carry out disorderly killings.


    This is one of the effects of the underlying rules set by Ke Xiaoliang in this world, after they seep out.


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s setting, human beings in this world can borrow strange powers for their own use. And weirdness can also achieve the purpose of evolution and unlocking by absorbing and digesting human beings.


    Different levels of weirdness, their levels are not fixed.


    The more powerful and weird, the fewer conditions are needed to kill people, which is exactly the reason.


    The nineteenth floor of Paradise Building.


    Li Xingzhou has reached the limit.


    He had given the fourth injection of epinephrine three minutes ago.


    At this time, drinking any energy drink will not be able to supplement consumption.


    He can only eat painkillers like jelly beans.


    After today, his body is useless. Even if he is lucky enough not to die, Li Xingzhou plans to start over with another body.


    It¡¯s just that...you have to spend plot points again to reduce the cooldown time!


    Before he dies, Li Xingzhou must find out where the core of this building is.


    He must also see with his own eyes, the scene of the battle between the weird and the weird.


    The twenty-fourth floor of the building.


    This is already the top floor of the Paradise Building.


    As an office building, Paradise Building is much shorter than many residential ¡°pigeon cages¡±.


    Searched all the rooms, but still found nothing.


    "No! There are also underground floors and rooftops! But I don''t have time, so I can only choose one direction." Li Xingzhou quickly had a choice in his mind.


    "Go underground! The Paradise Building is located in the southeast corner of the entire urban area. Every afternoon at around three o''clock, the highest floors can enjoy direct sunlight. This is also the reason why this building only has more than 20 floors." Li Xingzhou I thought of the introduction of this building by Kim Sun-woo on the aircraft before coming here. Leaped out of the window, and then clenched the multifunctional clarinet in his hand.


    A gravitational light popped out of the clarinet, pulling the Li Xingzhou to slow down the impact of the fall.


    Within a minute, he fell back to the first floor.


    Li Xingzhou rushed to the underground floor.


    Two minutes later, Li Xingzhou began to feel the pain as if his whole body was being torn apart, as if being bitten by ants.


    On the fifth floor underground, in a transparent black coffin, a black shadow hangs upside down.


    It appeared in the empty square of the underground warehouse.


    Exudes a more intense aura of slowness.


    "You can''t stop, you will die if you stop, and you will die if you don''t move! This is his rule!" Li Xingzhou warned himself, the true meaning of martial arts has begun to evolve into a reckless momentum.


    Then he cut open his palm and took hold of the katana.


    Small human faces appeared on the katana.


    The human face opened its mouth and gnawed on Li Xingzhou''s palm.


    The pain did not increase.


    Because of his body, he was already on the eve of collapse.


    rush!


    go forward!


    Li Xingzhou had a ferocious smile on his face.


    He is not afraid of death, but even if it is death...any guy who dares to tease him must be ruthless.


    The application of the samurai sword in Li Xingzhou''s hands far exceeds that in Jin Shanyu''s hands.


    Although Li Xingzhou has no true energy, Li Xingzhou has a majestic saber intent superimposed on the blade.


    The sword technique from hell, with a strange **** knife light, tore through the obstacles in the air, and stabbed towards the black coffin.


    There are two must-kill requirements for a samurai sword.


    The flesh and blood being eaten, the killing intent of the knife holder.


    Li Xingzhou fulfilled both requirements.


    So, the rules of death came out before the B-level in the black coffin.


    After all, Li Xingzhou has not stopped moving.


    Hum!


    Invisibly, two regular auras met in the underground warehouse.


    The weirdness in the black coffin let out an angry roar.


    Before this, he was just sleeping.


    All deaths that have occurred, have only come from his unconscious energy radiation.


    At this moment, he was awakened.


    The more intense slow light poured straight towards Li Xingzhou.


    Li Xingzhou felt the stiffness of his body, as if he had been petrified.


    "Crap! Want to kill your grandpa? Grandpa, I''ll kill you first!" There was a full ten times the amount of adrenaline mixed with a large amount of stimulant drugs, all of which were injected into the body by Li Xingzhou.


    Under normal circumstances, his body would have exploded.


    The strong beating of internal organs and the output of blood gas will cause all the meridians in his body to explode, and the internal organs will also fail and die.


    However, at this moment, the strange slow light of B-level is falling on him.


    The delayed explosion and depletion effects are also equivalent to extending the life of Li Xingzhou.


    Crunch...!


    The blood-red samurai sword, like transparent glass, pierced the black and transparent coffin.


    Glaring cracks are spreading on the black coffin.


    Although it is expensive as a B-level, but the strangeness in the black coffin, his death effect has not been touched yet.


    Although the samurai sword is only a D-rank of the strong spirit, it was completely triggered by the death effect.


    Crackling...!


    It is like the sound of fingernails scratching on the glass.


    The samurai sword in Li Xingzhou''s hand pierced into it.


    Then, under the gaze of the dark shadow''s strange blood-colored eyes, he unceremoniously pierced into the opponent''s chest.


    With his free left hand, Li Xingzhou picked up the dagger and slashed along his right arm.


    Blood gushed out.


    The hot blood was sprinkled on the samurai sword, making the gnawed faces on the samurai sword spread more quickly.


    A Bi Dao sword technique from the world of high martial arts evolved into the sword intent in Li Xingzhou''s mind.


    The killing intent was so strong that it almost seemed to gather together like a solid body, and it was blessed on the samurai sword.


    Two complex trigger conditions are further activated.


    The intuitive rules of death are constantly eroding the weird body of the B-level.


    The B-level weird let out an angry roar.


    Finally...he couldn''t bear the pressure and wanted to escape.


    His instinct made him kill any living beings in the entire building except Li Xingzhou.


    Because of this, he had no way to touch his own death rules and exclude the death rules of the samurai sword before Li Xingzhou stopped.


    "Die!" Li Xingzhou growled and laughed.


    Then his body begins to explode.


    When the last head flew out, it hung high on the top of an iron frame.


    The samurai sword stuck to the arm was completely pierced into B-rank''s weird chest without any mistakes.


    Outside the building, a certain force field began to shatter.


    The members of the ghost killing team who had heard the news a long time ago poured in with their own weapons.


    When you see the blood and mutilated limbs on the fifth floor underground.


    Seeing that the dignified B-level monster was actually suppressed by a D-level samurai sword with the rules of death, he was extremely weak. All the ghost-killing team members showed shocking expressions.


    At the same time, he bowed his head and saluted to the head of the man who was hanging on the iron frame and sailing the boat.


    "This is a warrior... what a pity!"


    There are two more updates, please wait!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Martial Artist: Man can conquer the sky

    Chapter 311 Martial Artist: Man Can Conquer Heaven (Two hundred monthly tickets plus updates!)


    The boy who turned into Li Xingzhou died in the weird world, and sealed a B-level weird with his own power. This incident is only circulated in the ghost killing team.


    Did not affect radiation to a wider area. Relevant video materials are also archived, but occasionally they are extracted by some ghost-killing team members to learn and observe.


    After experiencing the initial discomfort, the monks gradually began to get used to life in the strange world.


    At the same time, they are also greedily absorbing and digesting the strange ways and methods of coping and sealing in this world, and at the same time, they have produced a lot of associations to deal with reality.


    Li Xingzhou, who used the blood talisman to cross the world again, did not enter the strange world, but first went to the world of high martial arts.


    In the desert of Saibei, Li Xingzhou was wearing a leather jacket, sitting on the top of a snow-free mountain, meditating. On a higher mountain not far away, Gu Shentong was practicing his sword. Although there was no light or energy from the sword, after each blow, it seemed to cut through the snow and vibrate the air. The weather all fit together perfectly.


    Li Xingzhou was recalling, recalling the flashing rhythm when he swung his katana sword for the last time in the strange world.


    That knife was weak to him.


    However, he was more impressed than the thousands of knives he swung through mountains and seas in the past.


    "Burn, exalt, and sublimate."


    "Perhaps I understand why martial artists in the world of high martial arts need to fight against masters of the same level if they want to break through the void!"


    "The way of a warrior should not blindly seek stability. You also want to fight, seek exhaustion, seek the changes after exhaustion, and see the changes, but still persist without hesitation. Just like me in the weird world, when I stabbed that knife, Relying on the confrontation between the two strange death rules, I could actually withdraw and save my life. But I chose to stab the knife further, which is a kind of no hesitation."


    "If I don''t have this point of resoluteness, I will never be able to practice the true meaning of martial arts into the bone marrow and into every drop of blood." At this time, Li Xingzhou suddenly felt enlightened.


    And Ke Xiaoliang also followed his heart and got amazing feedback from the world of high martial arts.


    "Li Xingzhou actually realized it?"


    "And... it seems that the weird world gave him inspiration?" Ke Xiaoliang was a little surprised.


    But it became flat again.


    Cultivation monks, when encountering bottlenecks, would travel around the world in search of breakthrough opportunities.


    Li Xingzhou has been stuck at the bottleneck for some time, blindly retreating and contemplating hard, may gain something, but it may not be so fast.


    It was a special experience in the weird world that gave him such inspiration.


    Such a linkage effect between different worlds is what Ke Xiaoliang would like to see, and it has long been expected.


    Although so far, the strange world is still in a state of loss.


    But Ke Xiaoliang believes that it will quickly return to its original capital, and walk on the path that Ke Xiaoliang "expects" it to take.


    For the weird world, Ke Xiaoliang also has more expectations.


    Of course it''s too early to tell.


    Sitting by the Xingluo Lake, Ke Xiaoliang started to practice boxing with his boxing posture in hand.


    He thought further than Li Xingzhou.


    What Li Xingzhou realizes is "no turning back", but what Ke Xiaoliang realizes is "man will conquer nature".


    Although in a sense, this day is Ke Xiaoliang himself.


    But it is also because of this that he can have a more special and deeper understanding of the four words "man will conquer nature".


    You must know that Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s purpose for letting Li Xingzhou encounter B-level weirdness this day was to kill him, send him out of the weird world, and cast a psychological shadow.


    After all, Li Xingzhou is not far behind ordinary people in the weird world, at least from the perspective of physical fitness, he is no different from ordinary people.


    But Li Xingzhou used a D-grade samurai sword to seal the B-grade weirdness by recklessness.


    This is a kind of willpower that surpasses the power of ''heaven'' with human will.


    Use the ultimate burning and blooming to bring the infinite closer to those distances that have been separated by the tangible and intangible in an instant...or even surpass them.


    THIS IS PEOPLE!


    It is the fun of being born as a human being, and the infinite splendor of being a human being.


    Anyone has unlimited possibilities and unlimited potential before the final conclusion is made.


    Maybe a moment ago, someone who everyone looked down upon, will grow into a big man who everyone must look up to in a short while.


    Those contempt that came from opening their mouths, in the end, only stayed in the mocker''s own heart, turning into faint scars and regrets.


    No matter how much it goes against the trend, the probability of flying against the light is as low as dust, it seems to be gone.


    But this possibility must not be denied.


    This is man can conquer nature!


    God has given a destiny, and I should be poor, humble, and inferior...but I don''t recognize it!


    Even if it is impossible to carry out the counterattack of fate in reality, it is necessary to win the battle in the spiritual realm!


    Hum!


    Ke Xiaoliang punched out.


    In an ordinary punch, the strength penetrated further.


    In the blood in his body, a part of the blood is giving birth to some ordinary spirits.


    ''They'' are learning, working hard, struggling, fighting hard, they are ordinary and no different from other blood, even Ke Xiaoliang deliberately took away some excess ''nutrition''.


    However, they have been working so hard, together with Ke Xiaoliang''s body.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang... seems to have been opened a certain limiter.


    The Yin Sha demon body that was cultivated before was also quietly abolished and dispersed in this ordinary place.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang has an ordinary body...but his potential is endless!


    As long as you keep exercising, you can keep getting stronger!


    After punching a set of punches, Ke Xiaoliang only felt his whole body was transparent, and when he thought about it, he opened his martial arts.


    The dharma form and the mortal blood in the body are actually in harmony with each other.


    The two mutually repel and resist each other, but also attract and accommodate each other.


    It seems vaguely to form a circulation outside the body.


    Start again and again....


    Before the balance was broken, Ke Xiaoliang was able to maintain this cycle for a long time.


    "In this way, my supernormal means will soon become conventional means. As long as I don''t use the giant transformation, just use the true energy martial arts to cooperate with the blood energy martial arts, and the two complement each other, even if my shots are exhausted, This consumption will also become slow, and under the mutual promotion, the resilience will be extremely strong." Ke Xiaoliang''s face showed joy.


    Although there is no giantization, if you only use martial arts to deal with it, I am afraid that you will not have the ability to overwhelm the world. But this is indeed a strong that can be persisted for a long time.


    Scatter it casually.


    A large number of plot points are loaded on Li Xingzhou''s personal panel.


    Ke Xiaoliang is sometimes very generous.


    After comprehending the further method of Qi and Blood Martial Arts, Li Xingzhou began to practice after a little polishing.


    When he was in doubt, he quit the world of high martial arts and entered the world of weirdness again.


    Obviously want to get more inspiration and impulse by fighting against the weird extreme.


    And Ke Xiaoliang also tried his best to "satisfy him", so that every time Li Xingzhou was reborn, he would encounter unimaginable dangers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： Hell Judge (Monthly ticket 300 plus more!)

    Chapter 312 Hell Judge (Monthly ticket 300 plus more!)


    Ke Xiaoliang is honing his martial arts, while absorbing and digesting the weird world, the feedback is getting richer day by day.


    Although these feedbacks have not yet become a fixed and complete system, they have brought some help to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Strange world, a hundred years of strangeness.


    Truly out of weirdness, or rather human-centric supernatural, never kicks in.


    And this is also the ''difficulty'' Ke Xiaoliang left for the monks.


    The key is that...the solution to this problem still lacks a necessary opportunity. If you want to understand the weird, you must first become them.


    Only by becoming them can it be possible to surpass them and build a higher order of practice on top of them.


    The current practice world has been ''occupied'' by blood symbols.


    Cultivators who can use blood talismans and know how to use blood talismans already have at least one in hand.


    And those who will not use it may never use it, and there is no value for fighting for it.


    But Ke Xiaoliang''s leek field can''t stop there.


    Otherwise, the further you develop, the more magical points you need, and the cost of maintaining the four worlds alone is already an astronomical sum.


    In addition to being like an old mother, urging those monks to progress, gain stronger strength, and thus output more magic points, Ke Xiaoliang has already found a new leek field, and is waiting for the opportunity to come.


    In the dead of night.


    In Jiming Temple, there was a sudden strong wind, lightning and thunder.


    An old monk was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly.


    Moments later, the wind and rain dissipated, and the thunder and lightning were calm.


    Accompanied by the dark wind, the two ghost messengers crossed the ghost gate and appeared at the gate of the temple.


    "He is a virtuous and eminent monk with profound merits. There is no need to do too much, and life and calamity will disappear. Xu Shi! Remember to be careful later, this kind of meritorious person will be blessed by heaven. Although our **** artifact is above many rules , but what we hold is just a phantom after all." One of the ghost messengers said to the other.


    The two ignored the seal of Buddha on the temple door, and walked through the door holding the book of life and death, holding the soul-hunting rope and the soul-beating stick.


    After seeing the old monk sleeping soundly on the bed, one of the ghost messengers couldn''t wait to play the hook in his hand.


    Practists with meritorious virtues tend to live longer, which also shows that their accumulated skills are profound.


    If it is absorbed, decades of hard work can be offset.


    Crash la la...!


    The chain flew out, forcibly pulling out the soul of the old monk.


    Then the old monk will be locked up and dragged into the underworld.


    However, after a while, the soul of the old monk turned into a string of Buddhist beads and fell to the ground.


    While lying on the bed at the same time, the old monk''s body also turned into a black iron chain.


    is a blindfold.


    The iron chain is connected to the phantom of the hook.


    Buddhist spells and some special imprints flash on the iron chain.


    The phantom of the soul hook was temporarily sealed on the iron chain.


    The bed board was lifted, and a bald monk jumped up, grabbed the iron chain, and threw it at one of the two ghost messengers.


    Crash!


    There was a sound of iron ropes, and the unsuspecting ghost messenger was hit by the shackles, and his soul was restrained. Like the soul of an ordinary monk, he lost the ability to resist.


    "what?"


    "Monk! What method are you using?" Another ghost guard waved the phantom of the ghost stick in his hand, and was about to break the iron chain.


    But found that the phantom of the soul-killing stick, which was originally aimed at the magic weapon of the mortal world, was almost invincible, but it couldn''t interrupt the casting of the iron chain.


    The monk held the beads with both hands, recited the mantra, and at the same time pinched out an outer lion seal, and shouted: "Om!"


    The two ghost messengers were in a trance immediately, and their souls were unstable.


    The monk waved his sleeves and threw out a water-milled Zen staff, and hit the trapped ghost.


    At this time, a bird in hand is worse than a thousand birds in the forest.


    The other ghost messenger, seeing the failure of seduction, gave up the entanglement, turned into a black smoke, disappeared in the meditation room, and then quickly fled back to the underworld to report the truth to the judge of the underworld.


    The ghost servant who was bound by the iron chain was struck by the water mill Zen stick, his soul and body were shattered, and he was completely annihilated immediately.


    The monk showed a smile, obviously he was very satisfied with the increase in life.


    As for the Buddhist precepts, it seems that they are not important in the face of the avenue of life and death.


    What''s more... Guicha is a dead person, killing the ghost after killing... This is not considered murder!


    In the depths of the underworld, in the Great Hall of Senluo, the judge looked at the relatively solid phantom of the book of life and death, those mortal monks who had prolonged their lives in large numbers, and looked at the more than a dozen extinguished soul lamps on the ghost wall beside them, His complexion became more and more ugly.


    These soul lamps were all extinguished recently.


    In just a few tens of days, the lost ghosts are actually the sum of the past hundreds of years.


    There must be some changes in the mortal world, which he doesn''t understand yet.


    A gust of wind blows in.


    In an instant, the phantom of an old man dressed in sackcloth, barefoot, with a high crown on his head, suddenly appeared in front of the judge.


    "Judge Lu Jinnian of the Thirty-Seventh Realm of Bing, kowtow to the Emperor!" The judge fell to his knees and said to the old man.


    "Judge Lu Jinnian of the Thirty-Seventh Realm of Bing! In the mortal world you are in charge of, there are monks stealing artifacts from the underworld. I order you to find out quickly." The old man said to the judge.


    The judge immediately said: "Please also ask the emperor to issue a decree, so that the subordinates can walk in the mortal world, and don''t invite immortals and Buddhas to make things difficult, and besieged by demons and demons."


    The old man nodded, then waved his sleeves.


    A black magic talisman gathered in the air, and then it was branded on the judge''s forehead.


    "Go! Don''t do unnecessary things, and don''t establish karma with mortals, otherwise you will have to repay it yourself." After saying that, the figure of the old man disappeared.


    The judge touched the talisman on his forehead, then shook his body, transformed into a clone, and continued to operate in the Senluo Hall.


    The real body stepped directly, walked out of the underworld, and entered the mortal world.


    "I haven''t come back for many years!"


    "But I don''t know if everything is okay!"


    "However... it has nothing to do with me. It is the way to protect myself by not having a direct connection and cause and effect with mortal people and things. In another thousand years, I will be able to enter the real ghost of the underworld." Become a pivotal judge." Lu Jinnian thought to himself.


    Then, in an instant, he flew to Jiming Temple.


    Turned into a peach tree, just saw the old monk who had rejuvenated, holding a string of iron chains, dancing vigorously in his hands.


    "A ray of the soul-hunting rope was actually incorporated into the mortal magic weapon...how is this possible?" Lu Jinnian was surprised.


    Then reached out and grabbed the chain.


    But the moment he touched the chain, his soul and body were slightly unstable.


    "What''s going on... The power of the Hook Soul Cable is actually eating me back. It was controlled by that monk?"


    "No... the monk doesn''t have this ability. It''s the Ecstasy that gave birth to a strange heart. It''s the Ecstasy...or a breath of the Ecstasy, which began to take the initiative to welcome new possibilities. That''s why it resisted me."


    "What''s going on here?" Lu Jinnian, who thought it was just a simple incident, suddenly felt that it was definitely not that simple... There must be a huge secret behind it.


    The fifth watch has arrived!


    Too tired, stop talking nonsense!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Judges Journey to Another World (Subscription required)

    Chapter 313 Judge''s Journey to Another World (Subscription required)


    Leaping into the sky, the judge Lu Jinnian first covered the sky with the talisman bestowed by the emperor, and only then did he reveal the judge''s real body.


    The monk took a closer look, and saw black clouds billowing in the entire Jiming Temple, and the momentum was frightening.


    The judge held the book of life and death, and at one glance, the monk trembled all over, unable to restrain himself.


    "The judge appeared in the mortal world. This is to offend the heavens and the immortal Buddha...how dare you?" Although the monk lives alone in the small temple, he is not an unknown person. Although he was afraid in his heart, he said something clearly. The underworld is hidden.


    Ghost messengers and monks are of course a mutual eating relationship.


    However, the ghost messengers of the underworld only dare to hook and lock the souls of monks by means of life and death. This in itself shows that the underworld has scruples, and they dare not act recklessly and do whatever they want.


    Lu Jinnian had no intention of talking nonsense with this monk.


    The magic talisman given by the emperor, although temporarily covering the Celestial Eye and blinding cause and effect, cannot be used indiscriminately.


    The universe looks chaotic, but it is actually precise.


    Especially the underworld and the yangworld belong to different categories. If the entanglement of cause and effect is deep, it will cause a series of variables, and even require Lu Jinnian to use his years of accumulation and hard work to repay.


    "Tianming! Let me ask you, how can you steal the aura of the divine weapon with a mortal body?" Lu Jinnian held the book of life and death in his hand. As a real registered place, his question seemed to contain some charter rules.


    Although the monk had the intention to resist, he still replied obediently: "The poor monk does not have such supernatural powers, but after entering that strange world, he learned a few ways to deal with strange things, so he exchanged them in God''s Domain. I made a chain and made it in the same way to cross the catastrophe."


    After Lu Jinnian heard about it, he casually opened the book of life and death.


    In the book of life and death, the memories of those dead who were purged quickly unfolded before his eyes.


    Regarding what is the strange world, what is the domain of the gods, and even the wasteland world and the world of high martial arts, Lu Jinnian has a whole concept.


    "So it is!"


    Following that, Lu Jinnian searched for many worlds under the rule of the underworld according to the map, but he did not find the corresponding four-square world.


    "Huh? It''s not under the jurisdiction of the underworld? But it''s related to the Bingsanqi world. Could it be that a certain power returned to create a world to save the dead and repay the karma?" Lu Jinnian thought to himself.


    Then with a wave of his hand, all the blood symbols that the monk had hidden in his house and storage bags flew out in a row and fell into Lu Jinnian''s hands.


    Looking at the monk, Lu Jinnian withdrew a small part of his yin skills and fell into the book of life and death.


    "Buddhist monk Tianming has made meritorious service by handing in the blood talisman. The merit of helping the judge in the underworld to judge the case is equal to the merit and demerit of stealing the artifact. He is bestowed with a lifespan of seventy years. Since then, cause and effect will cancel each other out, and there will be no debt to each other!" After that, Lu Jinnian took the blood talisman and used the soul-hunting pen to control the length of the iron chain from a distance, put away the talisman, and fled back to the underworld.


    In Jiming Temple, Monk Tianming woke up slowly.


    I feel refreshed all over, but feel as if something is missing.


    There is only a peach tree in the courtyard, which is blooming beautifully.


    Lu Jinnian still left traces after all.


    Neglected the emperor''s reminder to him.


    Lu Jinnian, who returned to the underworld, relying on the protection of the Great Emperor''s Talisman, communicated with the blood talisman and began to try whether he could enter another world.


    And Ke Xiaoliang on the shore of Xingluo Lake also felt a weak traction, as if a world away, sent him a ''apply'' signal.


    A total of 10 million magic points were played.


    A passage leading to the underworld was opened.


    If the blood talisman expands in the underworld in the future, ghost cultivators in the underworld can also enter the gourd realm through this passage.


    Lu Jinnian''s figure flashed, and since he was originally a soul body, he entered the wasteland world as a whole.


    This is the first stop in another world.


    Whether you want to enter the God¡¯s Domain, the world of high martial arts, or the newly opened strange world, you must first accumulate plot points in the wasteland world, and then exchange them.


    Lu Jinnian, who came to the wasteland world, was poured into an ordinary human body, and all his cultivation and abilities were suppressed and unable to be used.


    It was just the magic talisman between his eyebrows, but it suddenly burst into light, and it actually resisted the suppression of the rules of heaven.


    This caught Ke Xiaoliang''s attention even more.


    "what!"


    "You can''t even suppress the rules of the world, so I have to do it myself?" Since the world was "frozen", this is the first time Ke Xiaoliang has encountered such a thing.


    Before the world freezes, everything is false.


    There are no real rules, no real cycle of heaven, so even some monks with stronger willpower and stronger cultivation base can break through the fragile seal through hard work, and then display their true strength.


    Kicked out of the world by Ke Xiaoliang himself.


    But after the world is frozen, it is the world itself that is opposed to these ''resistance''.


    Without the power beyond the world, it is not enough to deal with the suppression from the world.


    "The talisman between his eyebrows is a power that surpasses the rules of the world. Although it is only a tiny strand, it has a very high personality." Ke Xiaoliang analyzed it from the air, looked down from the perspective of God, and interpreted a lot of information at a glance. , There are many new ideas and inspirations on how to improve the world and the weird world.


    "Surprise... a big fish comes to your door!" Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    As for the ray of breath from the talisman to resist, Ke Xiaoliang pointed across the air.


    The little goddess Molly of the New World was taken aback for a moment, then looked up at the sky.


    A distant ray of light landed vertically on Lu Jinnian''s body.


    Under the suppression of the light, the talisman between Lu Jinnian''s eyebrows began to dim slowly, and eventually the energy was exhausted and disappeared.


    Only broken messages were interpreted and collected by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Lu Jinnian''s face was pale, and the pride in his heart disappeared at this moment.


    "Ancient God...!" Lu Jinnian is not a low-level monk who is limited to one world and has narrow knowledge. He is a judge under the rule of the underworld. The Book of Life and Death, and communicate with judges and errants in other worlds. He naturally knew more about the ancient gods.


    "In this world, there is an ancient **** dormant."


    "Perhaps this world was born for this ancient god."


    "Is it a certain power, in order to wake up the old friend of the ancient gods, and lay out the world that was born?"


    "Am I the equivalent of breaking into the revival dojo prepared by that great power for the old friend of the ancient god?" Lu Jinnian''s ghost body was shrunk inside his fragile mortal body, and cold sweat was profuse on his head.


    At the same time, the magical value of each stroke is as high as hundreds of thousands, and it is outputting rapidly.


    "No! It''s not that bad, as long as I abide by the rules of this world, I don''t deliberately use forces beyond the world''s permission to destroy it. It will be fine... After all, this world is open to the outside world on purpose. Maybe I want to By activating the world, he will revive his old friends of the ancient gods."


    "Besides, my goal is not in this world. As long as I accumulate enough plot points, I will leave and go to God''s Domain and the strange world!" The proud judge, now aware of the danger, just wants to go.


    Ke Xiaoliang sneered from the air.


    "Earn plot points? You''re afraid you want to eat farts! If you don''t let you encourage the army of ghost cultivators from the underworld to enter the Huzhong Realm to cut leeks for me, you still want to earn enough travel expenses to go to God''s Domain and the strange world?"


    The 34th day of the fifth challenge!


    come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Judge Lu, who is gradually getting on the right track (subscription required)

    Chapter 314 Judge Lu who is gradually getting on the right track (subscription required)


    Before Ke Xiaoliang could do anything, Lu Jinnian himself was frustrated.


    Where is the wasteland world?


    That was the first gourd world to be fixed, and it was also the only other world that could be reached without any threshold, as long as there was a blood talisman.


    A monk who wants to dig the first pot of gold in this world, and then knock on the gates of the three worlds of God''s Domain, Gaowu, and Weird, is like a crucian carp crossing the river.


    With the passage of time, the power of monks has developed.


    In the wasteland world, the ''events'' that can dig out plot points have already formed large and small monopolies.


    Not to mention participating in the plot, and then getting a lot of plot points.


    Even if you want to kill a few little monsters and spend some hard work moving bricks, that is wishful thinking.


    Whether it is the New World or the Old World, all the spots that are rich in ''monsters'' have been reserved by various sects.


    Cultivators of casual cultivators or small sects, if they don¡¯t pay a certain entrance fee, they can¡¯t go in and hunt monsters.


    Not only that, if you want to join the Demon Sealer...you can!


    Take plot points in exchange, or pay a large sum of spirit stones in reality.


    And beware of being deceived.


    Although most of them still abide by the rules, there are also some second-hand traffickers who take advantage of poor information, search for it without mentioning it, and take money for nothing.


    Those second-generation demon sealers who can directly guide the profession of demon sealers are the guests of all major forces, whether they are natives or monks, relying on this ability alone is enough to become a master and earn a lot of money Full. Even though Song Qingwen had already researched the potion that could be used to make the Demon Sealer by drinking it directly, the formula of this potion had always been firmly in the hands of the Ten Demon Sects.


    After the setback of the Ten Demon Sects, the influence of the Ten Demon Sects in the wasteland world was hit hard, and the potions for recruiting demon sealers on the market became increasingly scarce.


    The value will be even higher. In terms of cost performance, it is not as good as directly looking for a second-generation demon-sealer to enlighten the profession.


    If Lu Jinnian was still Judge Lu of the underworld, he would hold many artifact projections from the underworld, and his cultivation base would be powerful. With the blessing of the underworld, if they have a geographical advantage, they can even be compared to immortal Buddhas.


    Then he can naturally ignore the rules and get a lot of plot points at will.


    At this moment, he is bound in the fragile mortal shell, not only can''t get plot points, but even survival is a big problem.


    When a turbulent radiation storm swept across the fragile earth.


    Lu Jinnian was sucked into the sky and was torn apart in the storm.


    Judge Lu... Dead!


    In the underworld, Judge Lu woke up with a complicated and embarrassed expression.


    He may be rejoicing that the picture of himself dying like this was not seen by any acquaintances from the underworld or monks in the world, otherwise, what dignity and face are there?


    10-day cooldown!


    Judge Lu waited patiently.


    Then prepare and confidently barge in.


    About 30 minutes later, Judge Lu died again and left the wasteland world.


    This time, he was beaten to death by a passing low-level demon sealer.


    Although Judge Lu has a very good fist and kick, it is useless in front of the demon sealer''s ability.


    "I''m so mad! I''m so mad! Mere mortals... mere mortals! Don''t let me know who you are, otherwise you will spend all your yin skills, and your name will be marked off, and your lifespan will be cut off. "Judge Lu yelled angrily in the Senluo Hall.


    Another ten days, this time Judge Lu seemed to feel that the time was a little too long.


    Log in to the wasteland world for the third time.


    Judge Lu became more cautious.


    He began to try to get in touch with the base city in the wasteland world. By building a good relationship with some people, he tried every means to gain trust and supernatural ability first.


    But he was careless...or Ben didn''t realize the problem and leaked out.


    In the Old Continent, the conflicts between monks and aborigines are irreconcilable.


    So, when he was suspected of being a ''foreigner'', the aborigines who had been in harmony with him directly tied him to the stake and burned him to death.


    Judge Lu... die again!


    As the judge of the underworld, he is the only one who seduces people''s souls and takes their lives.


    When did you come to such a field, and you turned out to be a majestic judge who died at the hands of ''villains'' many times?


    Judge Lu began to think deeply about his own problems.


    "It seems that there are not enough helpers. The wasteland world is already a world where the benefits have been distributed. If you want to open up the situation, you must have the capital." Thinking of this, Judge Lu rang the Soul Gathering Bell.


    They are on vacation and have no official errands. After hearing the call from their own master judge, they naturally turned into black smoke and rushed over.


    After a while, hundreds of errands were crowded in the Senluo Hall.


    Of course, these are not all of them. Some are on duty, and some are practicing in retreat.


    Less than a quarter of the participants were present.


    Judge Lu just rang the soul-gathering bell, indicating that it was not an urgent matter, so only the errands who had time to spare would come.


    "See Lord Judge!" Many underworld servants bowed down one after another.


    In the public office of the prefecture, the judge is the official, and the underworld is the official.


    A judge with an official status, whose name is registered in the underworld book, is blessed by the underworld, and is the land of Zhenglu.


    The ghosts are mostly recruited by the officials of the underworld, they are not regarded as land only, they can only be regarded as some ghost cultivators, some evil ghosts with unredeemed sins, or some old ghosts who have a heart and do not want to cleanse their memories and reincarnate. Then they will be sent to the underworld officials to become Yin servants and receive a share of Yin Gong. They can also walk in the world of the underworld at special times, seductively, so as to promote their practice.


    In the entire underworld of Bingsanqi, apart from the judge Lu Jinnian, there is also a bull-headed ghost king.


    The judge is in charge of killing the souls of human monks, while the bull-headed ghost king is in charge of blowing the souls of creatures other than monsters.


    Each of them performs their duties, and they rarely have any contact with each other.


    Of course, in addition to judges, ghost kings and many ghosts, there are more lonely ghosts who have not been reincarnated, as well as ordinary ghost people and ghost cultivators.


    Some of the errands on duty usually patrol and guard the ghost town to prevent some old ghosts from rebelling.


    Of course, because all the ghosts can use the underworld artifact phantom, ghost cultivators are restrained by the artifact phantom, and they don''t dare to be presumptuous on weekdays.


    And the right of the underworld to control the phantom of the artifact all comes from the judge and the minotaur ghost king.


    As long as they do one of the two and take away the identity of the ghost, then the artifact phantom will no longer obey the call.


    So, the phantom of the underworld artifact is equivalent to an important foundation for maintaining the stability of the underworld.


    Now there are actually people in Yangjian who can borrow a special magic weapon to take away the phantom breath of the magic weapon, which is tantamount to digging the foundation of the underworld.


    It''s no wonder that one side of the ghost emperor was alarmed.


    Lu Jinnian looked at the ghost servants under his command, then took out a dozen blood talismans and said without changing his face: "This thing is very popular in the world recently, I specially took a few of them and gave them to the ghosts who have meritorious deeds. You can travel through yin and yang, and go to another world. The other world is created by the great power, not in the three realms, and not bound by the regulations of various parties, you may enjoy the taste of fireworks in the world again."


    Many ghost messengers were overjoyed immediately, and their eyes were also shining brightly when they looked at the dozen or so blood symbols.


    Thanks Master Tinker Bell for the reward!


    Wait a minute, everyone, there is another update in the morning!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Judge Lu who has tasted the sweetness (for Master Tinker Bells

    Chapter 315 Judge Lu who has tasted the sweetness (Add more rewards for Master Tinker Bell!)


    A caring leader must know how to manage his own needs into the needs of his subordinates. Then satisfy the subordinates'' requests and give appropriate ''care''.


    Only in this way can we lay a solid foundation for the masses, and only then can the people below be convinced and grateful.


    If, unfortunately, they are doing the opposite, they will only raise a group of white-eyed wolves who are ready to attack at any time.


    Judge Lu''s ability to control subordinates is not very good, but there are not so many so-called unfathomable things in this world.


    Most of them are nothing more than the suppression effect of power, information superiority, and own strength.


    "Dare to ask the master...how should merit be judged and how should rewards be given?" An old servant who was very close to Judge Lu on weekdays couldn''t help asking questions on behalf of the ghosts.


    Judge Lu said with a smile: "Lao Cao, Lao Chen, Lao Yan, and Lao Ding, you four have worked so hard, and you are also old ghosts in the underworld. Naturally, you have a share."


    The four old shady men named by Judge Lu are the four small hills in the shady group.


    At the same time, he is also the hard-core confidant of Judge Lu.


    In addition to these four old ghosts, there are also a few older ghosts and ghosts who are the ironclads of the bull head ghost king next door. . Even if he himself has no opinion on the Tauren King, there has never been any conflict between the two.


    Then Judge Lu named a few rising stars, as well as a few grassroots representatives who seemed mediocre but actually had a good relationship with ghosts.


    It is equivalent to taking care of any class a little bit.


    Most of the blood symbols in his hand were distributed.


    At this moment, Judge Lu still had nearly ten blood symbols in his hand.


    He kept this for the fish to come to his door.


    Sure enough, after all the errands dispersed, the Taurus Ghost King came to the door with a jar of Yinlu wine and human sacrifices.


    After pushing the cup to change the cup, the Taurus Ghost King owed the favor, and then took away the remaining blood talisman.


    Judge Lu, who returned to the wasteland world again, found that his plot points had increased by several hundred points.


    "Could it be... because I promoted the blood talisman and led more ghosts into the different world?" Judge Lu thought to himself.


    Then he took the plot points in his hand to an exchange point opened by Zhen Wuzong on the old continent.


    Exchange all the plot points into blood charms that can be taken back.


    Returning to the underworld with hundreds of blood talismans in his pocket, Judge Lu once again began to reward his ''subordinates'' generously, which also aroused the jealousy of the Tauren King, who had to visit the door again to owe favors.


    Although the two have no competitive relationship, each manages an area and does not belong to each other.


    But if one party takes action and the other party does not follow up, the ghosts below will inevitably complain.


    When there are too many complaints, it means that there is a disagreement between top and bottom.


    Many tasks are difficult to carry out smoothly.


    Another ten-day cooling-off period, Judge Lu returned to the wasteland world again, this time, he was rewarded with thousands of plot points.


    At this time, Judge Lu felt that he had found a ''way to make money''.


    "I must seize the opportunity to gain an advantage before the bull-headed ghost king also wakes up!" Judge Lu thought to himself.


    Then he took a few thousand plot points and went to the person in charge of collecting plot points from Zhen Wuzong, signed the oath of the devil, and then used a few thousand plot points as a deposit to borrow a full 30,000 blood symbols.


    The 30,000 blood talismans were taken back to the underworld, and the official system of the underworld entered a half-saturated state in an instant.


    The top-down promotion has not encountered any obstacles.


    After the cooling-off period passed, Judge Lu, who returned to the wasteland world, although apparently lagging behind those who came to this world after him, has actually earned a large amount of plot points and has become a small local tyrant.


    Besides... What is the use of the development of the wasteland world?


    Judge Lu''s goal is God''s Domain and Weird World.


    With nearly 100,000 plot points as confidence, Judge Lu paid off the loan and exchanged another 100,000 blood symbols.


    This time, he exchanged plot points directly in God''s Domain.


    Without the commission from the middleman, he exchanged a full 100,000 blood symbols for only 50,000 to 60,000 plot points.


    Afterwards, Judge Lu generously used plot points to eliminate the cooling time, and returned to the underworld for further expansion and harvest.


    Although there are not many bad things in the underworld.


    However, there are many ghost soldiers, wandering souls, evil ghosts, wronged souls who do not have any real authority and cannot grasp the phantom of the underworld artifacts, pure souls waiting for reincarnation, wandering ghost cultivators who refuse to reincarnate... but there are many.


    One hundred thousand blood symbols were sprinkled in, but not even a splash of water was splashed.


    Of course, for those ordinary ghosts, Judge Lu will not take advantage of them for nothing.


    Whether it is Yin Gong or Yin Virtue, Judge Lu will accept it.


    Judge Lu will issue the blood talisman only if a sufficient price is paid.


    The originally inconspicuous function of the blood talisman has become a ''magic skill'' that drives those ghosts crazy in the underworld.


    In a different world communicated through blood talismans, you can meet your relatives and friends in the world again, and explain some unfinished funeral affairs.


    "A world reunited again!"


    This became the core catchphrase for Judge Lu to promote blood symbols.


    "The interlinkage of yin and yang will disturb the boundary between life and death, and cause and effect in the world. But...what does this have to do with me, Lu Jinnian? I don''t care whether the heavens are chaotic or not, and the three realms are not chaotic. Anyway, the cause and effect are not the same. It''s up to me!" Although he is the judge who maintains the order of the underworld, Lu Jinnian does not have the lofty consciousness to shoulder the shoulders of heaven and morals. At this time, he has already tasted the wanton creation in God''s Domain. As long as there are plot points, he can exchange for needs at will. good point.


    Besides... it is that different world that allows Yin and Yang to communicate with each other.


    There is cause and effect, and it should be the responsibility of the one who created the different world. He, Lu Jinnian, was just carrying out the task assigned by the ghost emperor.


    A large number of ghosts poured into the wasteland world, bringing new chaos to the increasingly stable wasteland world.


    Although these ghosts are all ''newcomers'' in the wasteland world, there are too many of them after all, and they have caused a certain impact on the inherent order.


    What shocked the minds of those monks even more was...some of the ''newcomers'', through communication, were discovered to be ''elders'' and ''relatives'' who had passed away long ago.


    When these ''newcomers'' told the story of the underworld, and told the secrets that only they knew each other, the whole real practice world was boiling because of this.


    The blood talisman has been circulated to the underworld, and has guided a large number of ghosts from the underworld into the wasteland world. This kind of cognition quickly seized the topic of all the monks.


    In the wasteland world, the population explosion has once again ushered in.


    Many monks began to return to the wasteland world, and pasted missing person revelations in major cities, looking for deceased relatives and friends.


    Through time, across life and death, those who have passed away meet again with a new look.


    Those unfulfilled filial piety, those unspoken love words, those unrecoverable regrets, those unspoken apologies... It seems that there is a chance to start again.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s actions made the whole world go crazy.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang suddenly understood what is ''heart'' and what is ''demon''.


    As for the ten demon sects, the definition of demons handed down by the black-hearted old man has deepened doubts.


    The third update in the morning has arrived, and there are two more updates in the afternoon!


    good afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： The devil seed sprouted? (Monthly ticket 400 plus more!)

    Chapter 316 The magic seed sprouted? (Monthly ticket 400 plus more!)


    The old black-hearted old man, the seventh-generation patriarch of the Ten Demon Sect, believes that people are demons of the heart. To become a demon of the heart, one needs to commit ten evils, perform ten great evils, destroy ten generations of compassionate practice, and create ten extremely evil punishments. In the midst of changes in people''s hearts, Dao eliminates demons, comprehends the true meaning of demons, breaks people into demons, and becomes the supreme, boundless, and boundless supreme demons.


    Because of the insights of the black-hearted old man, the Heart Demon Sect gradually changed its name to the Ten Demon Sect, and became the most notorious shit-stirring stick, backstabber, and behind-the-scenes black hand in the entire practice world.


    Most of the catastrophe of the troubled party, behind it is the shadow of the Ten Demon Sect monks. After a long time, the monks of all parties have also gotten used to it, and they will blame the ten demon sects for the evil things that cannot find the culprit. .


    Gradually, the Ten Demon Sects became public enemies in the practice world.


    Not only do the righteous ones want to get rid of them, but also the demonic ones.


    However, at this moment, Ke Xiaoliang fell into deep thought while accepting the influx of a huge amount of magical value.


    Using the blood talisman, the gourd world, and the weird world as bait, he successfully caught the judge of the underworld, and pulled the forces of the underworld into the game, thus confusing life and death.


    For many people, this is the grace of rebuilding, the act of realizing dreams, redeeming regrets and regaining warmth.


    However, for a world where life and death are balanced and natural rotation occurs, this is a kind of evil karma, which is worse than killing ten directions, destroying hundreds of cities, and making all living beings miserable.


    When the boundary between life and death becomes blurred, many people will lose their awe, and many things will become difficult to end. Some emotions that should disappear with time cannot go with the wind... The balance is broken Will the world be better or worse? It has been difficult to draw conclusions.


    To put it simply, it is... the secret is messed up!


    Ke Xiaoliang had no intention of causing trouble, but he achieved a ''great cause'' that ten demon sect monks had never achieved in ten thousand years.


    Therefore, Ke Xiaoliang in reality is undergoing a sudden change.


    A large number of magic points, as if suddenly received some kind of summoning and attraction, completely unrestricted by Ke Xiaoliang, and spontaneously plunged into the demon seeds violently.


    Only Ke Xiaoliang with a deep family background can withstand such a sudden consumption.


    The strange thing is that Ke Xiaoliang''s demon species did not change in quality as before, and evolved towards a higher-grade demon species.


    Instead, it keeps falling and collapsing, returning to the simplest state of ''seed''.


    The supernatural power originally bestowed by the demon seed has also become obscured, as if it can be used... and it seems to have changed a little bit.


    Crack...Crack...!


    The sound of something breaking, kept ringing in Ke Xiaoliang''s ears.


    After a while, Ke Xiaoliang seemed to hear the baby''s first cry, heard the sound of rain and dew hitting the young leaves, felt the first ray of sunshine in the early morning, sprinkled on the frosted fruits, and heard the sound of the tender buds. Breaking out of the shell, struggling out of the dark soil.


    On Ke Xiaoliang''s heart, two tender leaves grew, one was slightly larger and the other was smaller.


    On the larger tender leaves, there are mysterious patterns shining, and all the inner demons and supernatural powers are gathered on it.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang seems to be able to listen to the voice of all things, and can transmit any emotion through the heart.


    Whether it is joy or anger, happiness or sadness.


    He can even use emotions to infect others, manipulating emotions in an instant.


    On the other young leaf, some physical transformation techniques are recorded.


    The supernatural powers of giants were actually accommodated on it, and became a kind of supernatural powers of inner demons.


    In this way, giantization will become easier, and the consumption will be much smaller.


    "My demon seed has actually sprouted...!" Ke Xiaoliang looked at the tender sprout that was still suppressed by strong willpower, but stubbornly took root and sprouted under the suppression, a bit dumbfounded.


    This kind of situation is something he has never seen in any of the Ten Demon Sect''s classics.


    It is not uncommon in the Ten Demon Sect to open up a new path of inner demon supernatural power.


    As long as you devour other people''s demon seeds, you will be fine.


    On the contrary, it is Ke Xiaoliang who does not rely on other monsters, and spontaneously forks out new branches... a bit surprising.


    "The more amazing thing is here...."


    Ke Xiaoliang unbuttoned his skirt, and the gourd vine that had been floating on his arm actually pulled out a slender vine and spread to his heart. It would only appear when Ke Xiaoliang intentionally let it surface.


    "It''s as if the vines of the gourd vine are connected to the root system of the budding demon seed. Or... the gourd vine itself is parasitic on the demon seed. It turned out to be the golden finger parasitic on the demon seed The two have already been secretly connected, no wonder you can only use the magic point to open the gourd realm." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    The demon seed has undergone such a huge change, Ke Xiaoliang can''t predict what is the key to it.


    Even in the Huzhong Realm on weekdays, he often monitors the conversations of the top ten demon sects, but he has never heard any topics about the germination of demon seeds.


    Even Mo Tingyuan only occasionally mentioned ''devil seed'', but never said ''devil bud''.


    It¡¯s impossible not to mention it because of tongue-twisting!


    "It seems that I can''t go on so comfortably!"


    "It''s time to return to the Ten Demon Sect!" Ke Xiaoliang was not sure, and he could find the answer by returning to the Ten Demon Sect.


    But at least the source of everything is in the Ten Demon Sects. He can obtain the truth and answers by looking up the classics of the Ten Demon Sects to find out the origin of the demon seeds.


    "Before that, I have to settle down with Yang Zhenzhen first. But I don''t need to worry too much about her. The real Bihan''s strength has become the best in the world because of a transformation. As long as I don''t provoke those old-fashioned powerhouses, old demons , there will be no problem. I will leave some hole cards for Yang Zhenzhen, and as a last resort, I will directly take her into the gourd world..." Ke Xiaoliang thought of a countermeasure, then stood up from the lake, stretched his waist, and turned to the lake. Walk along the shore.


    A lake separated by a formation barrier was transformed into a hot spring with a fire formation.


    Yang Zhenzhen and real Bihan were soaking in the hot spring, only showing their snow-white fragrant shoulders.


    Of course, both of them are talented.


    So when you shake your body slightly, not only the water waves follow the shaking, but also the undulating waves underwater.


    Listening to something, the white-haired real Bihan said to Yang Zhenzhen: "Your man''s training is over. Don''t you want to be tender?"


    Yang Zhenzhen was blushing and shy. I was a little moved by my mind, but now I am embarrassed by my wife.


    "Really! He is not a simple person. If it was before, I would advise you to leave him. But now... if you really want to be with him, then let go of your shyness, follow your inner thoughts, and forcefully Hold on to him." Bihan real person said to Yang Zhenzhen as someone who had been there.


    Then swim forward like a mermaid.


    While the water waves are soft, the arcs on the water surface are fascinating.


    The hazy water mist wets her long snow-white hair, which is full of charm and charm.


    Grabbing Ke Xiaoliang''s favorite treasure, Bihan said with a smile: "What''s more, our family is so real, with such a fairy artifact in hand, if you want to grab it, how can you not catch it?"


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： Return to the Ten Demon Sects (500 monthly tickets plus updates!)

    Chapter 317 Returning to the Ten Demon Sects (500 monthly tickets plus updates!)


    Driving the flying boat, riding the Yunliu to Cangzhou, Ke Xiaoliang flew all the way, showing the old driver''s smile from time to time.


    The car was very smooth last night.


    The ball game last night was intense.


    Last night, Ke Xiaoliang''s black eights made consecutive holes, creating a record of seven consecutive kills, defeating his opponent, and losing a big loss. He still hasn''t slowed down yet.


    Ke Xiaoliang almost couldn''t help it, and continued to stay in Xingluo Lake, continuing to be a wild crane.


    But Ke Xiaoliang is a person with pursuit.


    Occasionally playing ball games is good for physical and mental health.


    But if you keep playing ball games, then you are not doing your job properly.


    Mainly, the timing is perfect.


    With the intervention of the forces of the underworld, the entire wasteland world is in a turmoil, and this turmoil has successfully risen to reality, causing chaos and disturbances in reality.


    Reality...Because of some ''problems'' left over from the past, there is a lot of fuss.


    Those scars that were deliberately covered up were torn apart again, and they had to face them squarely.


    Among them, the Ten Demon Sects are the most important.


    As a sect accustomed to playing tricks and tricks, there are countless monks killed by the ten demon sects.


    Although most of them have lost their souls, there are also a small number of souls who have returned to the underworld, and there is no reincarnation, washing away the memory, but turning into ghost cultivators.


    Although ghost cultivators have a more bumpy path to cultivation than human cultivators, and the way to ascend is much simpler, with various restrictions.


    But it is always better than after reincarnation, I am no longer me.


    To be able to awaken Su Hui after reincarnation, even if I am still mine, that can only be the reincarnation of the Yuanshen monk with the Yuanshen.


    Below Yuanshen, all spiritual imprints will be erased by reincarnation. Even if you escape Meng Po Tang, you will not be able to escape reincarnation.


    Back to the question of the Ten Demon Sects.


    The Ten Devil Sects have many black hands.


    Naturally, various conspiracies and calculations are indispensable internally.


    Sometimes it is possible to wipe out the roots, but sometimes due to various restrictions, a ''remnant'' is left behind.


    Now the remnant and the dead teacher, relatives and friends are in contact again in the wasteland world, a few words are a couple of words, some unsolved mysteries, there are answers, some blood feuds that cannot be found, the murderer is naturally locked.


    Although Mo Tingyuan used the prestige of the suzerain to suppress the chaos time and again, he himself had a dirty **** and was full of anger... It was really hard to be convincing.


    It has been exposed recently that the reason why the previous Ten Demon Sect Master was besieged and killed by the three righteous masters was because Mo Tingyuan betrayed the previous Sect Master.


    The ones who died together with the previous suzerain were the two devils who were most likely to succeed the suzerain at that time.


    Although the former suzerain was beaten physically and spiritually, it was unexpected that one of the two devils who died at the same time retained his soul and went to the underworld.


    Now that the ''truth is revealed'', even though it is impossible to remove Mo Tingyuan from the position of the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect, it has also greatly damaged his face and ruined his dignity.


    Even in a place like the Ten Demon Sect, Mo Tingyuan''s behavior of picking inside and outside is still contemptible and despised by others.


    Compared to Mo Tingyuan''s mess.


    The biggest news in the Ten Devil Sects is that...another "Song Qingwen" came up from the underworld.


    This Song Qingwen is very much like the frail young man that people remembered back then.


    Therefore, the true identity of this ''Song Qingwen'' has become a huge mystery.


    Many monks from the Ten Devil Sects secretly speculated that Song Qingwen was actually taken away by some old ghost.


    That''s why there has been a big change in temperament and a big increase in means.


    Some people even speculate that Song Qingwen is actually the black-hearted old man who disappeared many years ago.


    This rumor spread so well that even Mo Tingyuan believed it, and was even more afraid of Song Qingwen.


    Only Ke Xiaoliang is very clear.


    The so-called "Song Qingwen" from the underworld is actually played by him himself.


    This is a good show sung by Song Qingwen himself.


    As for what the purpose is and what it is for, Ke Xiaoliang does not know for the time being, so he can only continue reading.


    From Huzhou to Cangzhou, it almost crosses half of the monk world.


    So Ke Xiaoliang flew on the road for more than ten days, which was the result of borrowing Yunliu for the whole process.


    If you rely on your own ability and use your power to fly, you may not be able to arrive in less than half a year.


    When Ke Xiaoliang''s flying boat landed outside the corpse mountain of the Ten Demon Sects, the entire senior management of the Ten Demon Sects quickly received the wind.


    Before the Ghosts of the Underworld went online in the wasteland world, Ke Xiaoliang, a "stranger" of the Ten Demon Sects, was among the top three hot topics in the practice world.


    Even at this time, no one would dare to underestimate Ke Xiaoliang.


    After all, who can underestimate a fierce man who can beat a boat with one punch?


    Ke Xiaoliang stood at the foot of the mountain of corpses.


    Revisiting the old place, but the mentality is completely different.


    When I first arrived, although I had a golden finger by my side, I thought I had some confidence, but I was actually trembling, fearing that if I was not careful, I would be in the abyss.


    Now when I come back again, it¡¯s like strolling in the garden, just like visiting my own back garden, with more leisure and less fear.


    The bell rang.


    A large number of Ten Demon Sect disciples are displayed on both sides.


    On the winding mountain road, a large number of well-dressed monks of the Ten Demon Sect held high the banner, blew the magic conch, and sounded the magic drum.


    Mo Tingyuan led many Elders of the Ten Demon Sects to welcome them out.


    From a long distance, you can see the sincere smiles on their faces.


    Sure enough, the phrase "When a person is down and down, he meets evil people, but when he is prosperous, he meets good people".


    Such a law seems to be able to confirm one or two things in a ten evil place like the Ten Demon Sect.


    "Welcome the thirteenth devil son of the Demon Sect, Fajia, to return to the sect!" Thousands of disciples shouted in unison on the mountain road.


    At the same time, all kinds of music, all kinds of gaudy spell streamers, resounded on the mountain of corpses.


    Think carefully about the billions of corpses buried under the mountain of corpses... This is a grand graveyard dance.


    Mo Tingyuan took the lead and rushed forward. He even held Ke Xiaoliang''s hand. After studying the behavior of politicians in some countries in the weird world, he said sincerely and excitedly to Ke Xiaoliang, "It''s good to be back! It''s good to be back." You will be safe once you return to the sect! Return to the sect...you will have a home! No one will dare to bully you in the future, anyone who dares to show their teeth at you is hitting my Ten Demon Sect in the face. Ten Demon Sect Tens of thousands of disciples from top to bottom cannot agree!"


    "All the peaks in the corpse mountain, I specially selected Yulin Peak, White Mang Peak and Cuihua Peak to build a new palace for you, and also introduced a lot of spiritual energy, spiritual springs, created spiritual points, spiritual veins and various helpful The baleful and yin qi from the practice of magic arts, and of course the Maolin Station you used to live in in the secret place of Earth Sha, also retains its original appearance for you, and you can still go back to live there from time to time."


    "The three peaks of Yulin are mostly the monks of the Baigu Ke family who live and practice in them. If you go to these three peaks to practice, you can also support the younger generation of the family. Now you are the pride and legend of the Ke family... There are many Kes. The juniors in the family are all waiting for you to tell them about your legendary experience!"


    Mo Tingyuan is as kind as an old man next door, but how can he look like the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect, a murderer with **** hands, and a schemer full of evil?


    It''s five o''clock, good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Eagles Hunt, Eagles Weave Nets (Subscribe)

    Chapter 318 The eaglet hunts, the eagle weaves the net (for subscription)


    At this moment, there are ten demon sects, except for the elders who are retreating, going out, or working hard in the Huzhong Realm, almost all the rest are present, standing outside the mountain gate, welcoming Ke Xiaoliang''s return.


    Except Song Qingwen.


    Of course, there has never been a rule for a master to run out of the mountain gate to greet his apprentices.


    Although the Ten Demon Sect is not a place where such rules are observed.


    After knocking and tapping, Ke Xiaoliang was ushered into the Hall of Demons.


    Looking around, even if they weren''t smiling, they were at least showing gentle gestures.


    Hiding real emotions and wearing a mask to face people is the basic survival rule in the Ten Demon Sects.


    In the past, those elders were arrogant in front of their disciples, just because they never put ordinary disciples in their eyes.


    "Xiaoliang! Your father left early, and your mother... You have no parents to take care of you since you were young. We, the elders of the clan, have also neglected you and paid less attention to you. Now I want to come... ¡¤I feel guilty. If it wasn¡¯t for your face today, how could the clan uncle have the qualifications to set foot in the Hall of Demons?¡± A middle-aged man who seemed to be a bit simple and honest, since Ke Xiaoliang entered the Hall of Demons, he immediately clung to him. over here.


    He doesn''t play the emotional card, and he doesn''t brag about his hard work, but he has a good sense of scale, and he begins to draw closer invisibly.


    Frankly speaking, although Ke Xiaoliang''s predecessor did not receive much care from the Baigu Ke family, it can''t be said that he suffered too much grievance.


    It is not worth mentioning that the allocated land was seized and the ''pasture'' that harvested the magic value was bewitched and liberated.


    That was also the predecessor''s own choice. Even if no one bewitched him, the ''ranch'' was useless to the predecessor.


    Ke Xiaoliang "arrogantly" ignored this embarrassed uncle, but turned his head to look at Mo Tingyuan who was smiling and kind.


    The plan to imprison the Giant of Light, the plan to destroy the Phoenix City, the plan to force a large number of aborigines from the Old Continent to land in the New Continent across the sea, and the plan to open a passage with life and blood... the main driving force behind these scenes is Mo Tingyuan.


    His cruelty does not need to be described too much.


    If it weren''t for Phoenix''s last fire, the Ten Demon Sect might have already begun to conquer the New World, and achieved extremely impressive results.


    The conversation in the Heart Demon Hall was very harmonious.


    Mo Tingyuan never mentioned about the blood of the ancient gods in the Blood Demon Palace, and the reality of the means in the world of high martial arts. Instead, he talked about some interesting things in the sect, some latest secrets in the cultivation world, etc. Gossip is normal , it is difficult to have any pressure.


    The whole is maintained in a very peaceful atmosphere.


    We talked for about an hour.


    Mo Tingyuan made the decision and temporarily arranged Ke Xiaoliang to Yulin Peak where Ke''s family is most concentrated.


    Although Yulin Peak takes the word ''Yulin'', in fact, the whole mountain is full of tall bones standing upright.


    The bones left behind by these powerful monsters were half buried in the mountains. From a distance, they looked like jade forests.


    The reason why most of the monks of the Baiguke family are in Yulin Peak is because of this.


    In addition to practicing the various methods inherited in the Ten Demon Sects, the Ke family also practiced many spells and supernatural powers such as the Yin and Yang Dao of the Bone, the Beauty of the Bone, the Wonderful Image of the Bone, the Great Emperor of the Bone, etc. inherited by the family. Although they are only heretics, they have made some achievements in attacking and confusing the enemy.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s palace in Yulin Peak is also very charming.


    The overall style presents a quiet state, but it also has some characteristics of the Ten Demon Sect and the Bai Gu Ke family.


    The girls from Yishui were greeted at the entrance of the palace, and they all had luxurious canteens.


    Natural appearance is also excellent, under the special underskirt, the tightly drawn gully, and the upright ups and downs hidden but faintly depicted by the skirt are enough to make people''s hearts flutter.


    A young girl with the strictest attire but the most charming figure, Yingying stepped forward and bowed slightly in front of Ke Xiaoliang.


    She has clear and flexible eyes like a deer in the mountain stream, and the black lotus flower imprinted between her brows proves that her identity is not a disciple of the Ten Demon Sect, but a "fairy" of the righteous way who was robbed. is a prisoner.


    "Bai Qinglu of Miaohua Mountain, lead the maidservants of Yuquan Palace to meet the master!" The girl''s crisp voice carried the coldness of her soul that seemed to be imprisoned.


    Originally, the body that was not fully kneeling on the ground had unexpectedly formed a hedge against the ground, squeezing and overflowing.


    The streamlined long skirt, wrapped round and curled up, slightly pouted upwards, as if waiting for the crazy slapping and output of the ''master''.


    Ke Xiaoliang twitched a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Renrou Township is a tomb of heroes.


    This is an old saying, but it is a truth.


    "Family affection and... love? Perhaps in the near future, the disciples who have had some dealings with me before will all come to my door and talk to me about love and trivial matters."


    "Mo Tingyuan...! He is worthy of being the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect, but he is good at restraining people''s hearts."


    "If he forced me to take out the blood of the ancient gods and hand over the practical usage of the way of a martial artist in the high-martial world, I would be able to fight and leave. But he didn''t force me, he just used various emotions to fight against me. Fetter me, let me have all kinds of worries in these ten demon sects, I can''t just walk away, I can''t just break out of the mountain gate regardless."


    "At that time, when he comes to test again, I seem to need to seriously consider whether to hand in an answer sheet."


    "Sure enough, he''s a cunning and cunning!" Ke Xiaoliang saw Mo Tingyuan''s methods clearly, but he still had to praise him for his brilliance.


    Picked up Bai Qinglu''s chin with his hand, looked at this charming and radiant little face, and saw the stubbornness and unwillingness in her eyes, Ke Xiaoliang let out a chuckle, and then let go.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t care about the aftertaste and slipperiness of the fingertips.


    "Do you really think I like this?" Ke Xiaoliang sneered at Mo Tingyuan''s judgment with doubts.


    "However, the more Mo Tingyuan attaches importance to me, the more beneficial I will be. Originally, I was thinking about whether to fight or give some benefits first when I come back, and then get the qualification to watch the secret treasure. Seeing now... it seems It can be saved, and you can fight back one or two times, let''s see how much patience this Mo Tingyuan will have with me in order to achieve his goal." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself, and had already made a decision.


    Then, ignoring the elders of Ke''s family behind him, he stepped into the gate of the palace without any intention of greeting.


    The grievances between the predecessor and the Ke family, whether it is a kindness or an enmity, has nothing to do with him.


    If the Ke family doesn''t provoke him, he won''t be too troublesome.


    If the Ke family came to provoke him without knowing what to do, then he would not be relentless.


    Standing at the gate of the Xinggong, Ke Xiaoliang said without turning his head: "Go! Take my card quickly, and lend me all the classics related to the demon species in the sect. You can borrow as much as you can. "


    Ke Xiaoliang did not hide his purpose, that is, to release a signal.


    He knew that Mo Tingyuan must understand it, Song Qingwen should understand it, and even the elders of the Ten Demon Sects who were interested in the ''things'' in his hands also understood it.


    Searching through the sea of ??books by myself, how can it compare to someone finding it and delivering it to your door?


    Challenge for 5 consecutive days for 35th day!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Magic Seed Classics (subscription required)

    Chapter 319 Demon Seed Classics (for subscription)


    "Is he interested in demon seeds?"


    "Yes, it is indeed the time."


    "Then give him all the information! You don''t need to keep it. This matter... can be combined, or it can... be used by me." Mo Tingyuan sat on the chair, resting his head with his hand, He suddenly laughed when he said this, wantonly flaunting malice.


    And the shadow on the ground, after being distorted several times, seemed to have never changed.


    Carloads of books, jade slips, even bamboo slips, bone books, and scrolls of monster fur were all sent to Yuquan Palace.


    Then they were sorted and put away.


    These are the monks of the ten demon sects in the past, summarizing the research on the demon species.


    Ke Xiaoliang waved some of the classics into the strange world, chose a secluded place and began to read.


    One day in reality, fifty days later in the weird world, Ke Xiaoliang read more than half of the books he brought in.


    After reading the book, make a copy of it intact and leave it in Huzhongjie.


    Originally it was returned.


    "The devil seed is not a real thing, but a kind of ''magic thought'' rooted in the hearts of the monks of the Ten Demon Sect. This theory is almost the consensus of many seniors of the Ten Demon Sect. Because many of them have already tried changing their hearts or even It is a change of body, but it cannot get rid of the entanglement of the ''demon seed''. Whether you become a heartless person or change your body, the devil seed will appear in the heart, take root in the mind, and connect with numerology and soul."


    "However, in the classics I have read, there has never been a record that it is recorded that demon seeds can germinate. Demon seeds can evolve, and there are two directions: horizontal and vertical. This is common sense. The higher the quality of the demon seeds, the The more dangerous it is, this is common sense."


    "It''s just... since the demon seed does not really exist, there is no entity, but a special kind of ''magic idea'', why can it be taken away and then ''edible''?"


    "Isn''t this a contradiction in itself?" Ke Xiaoliang was a little puzzled.


    Of course, his doubts are not ''first''.


    The ancestors of the Ten Demon Sects have already studied it.


    They believe that the so-called seizing of demon seeds within the Ten Demon Sect is actually a kind of seizing soul and soul.


    If you only take away the demon seeds, but don''t kill people.


    Either the robbed demon seed will disappear and grow back into the heart of the original owner.


    Either the soul of the original owner died, leaving only the shell alive.


    Ke Xiaoliang partly agrees with this interpretation.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not give up reading the remaining classics, but read them all.


    Except for some mainstream views.


    There are also some very interesting views.


    For example, there are some extremely radical guys, they think that since the magic seed supernatural power has the concept of "the demon is not dead".


    Then, are all the disciples of the Ten Demon Sect actually the avatars of some real ''heart demon''?


    Because strictly speaking, they are the same person.


    So when the demon seed disappears, it is tantamount to being deprived of life, and the demon seed can be fused with each other.


    The fact that he can''t get rid of the demon seed is also because the fate of the avatar has been set and cannot be changed.


    Of course, this statement has been refuted by a large number of people.


    Ten Demon Sects have quite a group of senior monks who have cultivated into primordial spirits, and even become real demons or real immortals...even demon Buddhas exist.


    This is not a sect whose upper limit is stuck.


    Since above the monks, there is an existence that lives as long as the world.


    Then the saying that everyone is just a clone, a ''spare body'', seems untenable.


    "In addition to the different views and cognitions on the demon species, almost unanimously agree on the suppression of the demon species. Therefore, there are various sealing formations and sealing spells developed. Some are demanding, and the process Some are complex, and some are relatively simple, and the effect is not bad. I can borrow one or two, and then melt into the wasteland world, and leave it to bear more abundant fruits in the future." Ke Xiaoliang only took no more than four days in reality, Just finished reading all the classics related to the demon species.


    After that, she left Yuquan Palace, ignoring the resentment in her eyes, and seemed to bring some expectations of Bai Qinglu, and went directly to the Heart Demon Hall.


    "Sorry! The thirteen devils, the suzerain is traveling in another world! I don''t have time for now, please come and visit later!" The elder guarding the entrance of the hall said to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang is very clear that Mo Tingyuan is not in Hu Zhongjie.


    But he would not expose it, but said: "Since that is the case, I will go to another world to find the suzerain! I just have a few questions I want to ask, and it is the same to ask in another world. Please tell the elders which world the suzerain is in. , where is it located, and what is its identity."


    The elder said: "The identity and whereabouts of the suzerain are kept secret from us. This... how would I know."


    Ke Xiaoliang continued to be good-tempered and said: "Since that''s the case, then I will wait at the gate of the Heart Demon Hall! When will the suzerain come out, and when will I go in and ask."


    As he spoke, he sat down cross-legged, but blocked Mo Tingyuan in the Heart Demon Hall.


    Several hours later, Mo Tingyuan came out with a smile on his face, apologizing one at a time.


    He has no pretensions, with a kind expression on his face. He is not at all like the rumored murderer, the devil who both righteous monks and demonic monks want to get rid of.


    "Nephew Ke is so anxious, there must be something important."


    "Elder Gu! This is your dereliction of duty! Nephew Ke has something important to ask, you should go to another world to report to me immediately. , just come out. What''s the matter?" Mo Tingyuan reprimanded the elder guarding the gate.


    The elder nodded his head again and again, with a natural expression and a humble expression, without any anger.


    Ke Xiaoliang also had to say a few polite words.


    before getting straight to the point.


    "You want to know, how did the devil seed come from?" Mo Tingyuan looked at Ke Xiaoliang in surprise and asked.


    Although he asked this question, Mo Tingyuan was not surprised at all.


    He was just a little surprised that Ke Xiaoliang could be so restless, but after getting those classics for a few days, he probably didn''t even read one tenth of them, so he hurriedly asked about the source of the demon seeds.


    "Sure enough, he''s still a young man. Although there are rough spots in his heart, he doesn''t have sense of proportion and lacks a little precipitation. In this way... it''s easier to deal with." Mo Tingyuan has some judgments on Ke Xiaoliang, although they are not conclusive. , but it is also enough to make adjustments in certain policies.


    "That''s right! I hope the suzerain will make it happen!" Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Mo Tingyuan was puzzled: "This... is actually not impossible, it''s just that our Ten Demon Sect has rules, and only the suzerain and the next suzerain are eligible to enter the seed bank."


    "After all, this is the foundation of my Ten Demon Sect."


    "Although you are the thirteen demons now, it stands to reason... you may also have the opportunity to become the suzerain in the future. But... After all, I am ten demons, and there are twelve other demons. If I take you to the seed bank, it doesn''t mean that It directly determines your qualifications to inherit the mountain gate?"


    "This...is not fair to other devils, and it is not easy to explain to other elders, mountain masters, and palace masters!"


    sleepy! There are three more in the afternoon.


    I can¡¯t write anymore in the morning, so take a break!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： The Old Turtle and the Little Fox (Monthly ticket 600 plus more)

    Chapter 320 The Old Turtle and the Little Fox (600 monthly tickets plus updates)


    "what¡¤¡¤¡¤?"


    "Do you still have to give an explanation?"


    "According to the customs of our Demon Sect, isn''t it that either I beat them all to death, or I beat you to death, and then I become the suzerain, so I am naturally qualified?" Ke Xiaoliang said in a tone that seemed to be joking.


    However, Mo Tingyuan didn''t see the slightest joking attitude from Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes.


    "Is he serious?"


    "He''s serious!" Mo Tingyuan felt a pain in his forehead, and secretly gritted his molars.


    But as soon as he thought of Li Xingzhou who was blown up with a punch, his impulse disappeared.


    No matter how you say it, under the premise that the Primordial Spirit cultivator does not make a move, Ke Xiaoliang is a strong man whose strength stands at the apex of the cultivation world.


    Such a strong person is not good at head-on collisions.


    As for the strong Yuanshen... Of course there are Ten Demon Sects.


    But Mo Tingyuan, the suzerain, couldn''t do anything about it.


    For those old devils in the primordial spirit realm, there is not much difference between the so-called masters of the Ten Demon Sects and housekeepers.


    The Yuanshen monks who want to ascend to the upper realm and live as long as the heavens and the earth are impatient to care about the mundane and trivial matters. As long as their resources are not blocked, they will not care about anything. If anyone gets stuck with their resources, they will take action to kill that person, and then change to another obedient one.


    The Primordial Spirit cultivator who roams the heavens and worlds all the year round may not wake up once in a hundred years.


    Traveling through the heavens and the world, looking for opportunities for longevity is their only hope.


    "Haha... Of course, this matter is actually not that difficult. In fact, as long as you and I don''t tell the truth, those elders will not be entangled with it. They have actually visited the seed bank, and they are not suzerains or future suzerains, in fact... there is a precedent."


    "After all, in our Ten Demon Sects, strength is everything, and we can enjoy the highest rights and the best treatment. In this regard, we are much better than those pious righteous ones." Mo Tingyuan said.


    With his words, he not only turned the topic back, but also forced a reason, and warned Ke Xiaoliang that the Ten Demon Sects have great monks with primordial spirits, so they should not be too presumptuous.


    Then Mo Tingyuan happened to see the obvious regret in Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes.


    "Pity?"


    "What is he regretting? Is it because he can''t take the opportunity to deal with other demons, or is he regretting that he can''t take the opportunity to deal with me?" Mo Tingyuan felt a chill down his spine.


    Inexplicably, he thought of the unlucky Li Xingzhou again.


    That punch landed on Li Xingzhou''s body, and it turned out that after Li Xingzhou escaped, he never appeared in reality again.


    Many people speculated that he was hiding in a secret place to heal his wounds.


    And Mo Tingyuan was very sure that if a punch of the same force hit him, he might die.


    After all, the monks of the Ten Demon Sects...how can their life strength compare to the Blood Bulls of the Blood Demon Palace.


    "So, the suzerain promised me?"


    "Okay, let''s have lunch, let''s go! I can''t wait." Ke Xiaoliang didn''t give Mo Tingyuan a chance to delay, and at the same time looked at Mo Tingyuan with warning eyes, the world around him The energy has gathered and surged like a tide.


    Mo Tingyuan secretly hated, his face was full of smiles: "Okay! Okay! Of course there is no problem."


    "Little brat! You wait, and when the land of absolute spirits is set up, you will be introduced into it. At that time, what else can you do? All you can use is nothing more than the grandmaster''s method of borrowing the energy of the heavens and the earth. If all the energy of the world is emptied, I''ll see how you can go crazy." Mo Tingyuan thought to himself.


    But he didn''t know that Ke Xiaoliang had completely listened to his thoughts at this time.


    Since Ke Xiaoliang''s demon seed mutated and germinated.


    The ability to listen to and convey the heart voice basically has no previous restrictions.


    Nowadays, perhaps only those monks who have cultivated into primordial spirits, whose souls and minds are wrapped in primordial spirits, can discover Ke Xiaoliang''s ability to eavesdrop on the voice of the heart, and even to infect the soul with emotions.


    Of course, the above summary is only for reality.


    Put it in the gourd world, maybe a real fairy or a real devil will be useless.


    "A land of absolute spirits!"


    "It seems that they have indeed researched a way to restrain me. Although there are a lot of restrictions, as long as I am introduced to the land of absolute spirits, theoretically I can no longer exert extraordinary super strength. Qi and mana to deal with it. That is equivalent to being beaten back to its original shape."


    "However, this is only in theory. In fact, I can completely consume the magical value and pour the energy of wasteland, high martial arts, and strange world into my body. I can still complete the transformation and display the peak strength." Ke Xiaoliang knew. After picking one of Mo Tingyuan''s trump cards, he let go of the slight fear in his heart.


    "By the way, suzerain, I have heard that many sects are studying methods against me."


    "Our ten demon sects...haven''t tried something like this?" During the two of them having lunch together, Mo Tingyuan was drinking a bowl of wolf heart and dog lung soup. Hearing Ke Xiaoliang''s sudden question, he took a sip of the medicine. Soup was spilled.


    This kind of soup made from the heart and lungs of wolf demons and dog demons with a large amount of elixir has an excellent effect of nourishing the viscera. Usually, only high-level figures of the ten demon sects can enjoy it with the qualifications and conditions.


    "It seems that there are!"


    "The suzerain can take me to see it after the trip to the plant library?"


    "I also want to know if I will capsize in the gutter. After all, it is better to find out the flaws at home than to be counted outside... right?"


    "The suzerain will never suddenly put me under house arrest when I''m in trouble, and then force me to say something I don''t want to say and do something I don''t want to do!" Ke Xiaoliang will use the ribeye meat of the cow demon to make steak, cut it with a knife and fork, and put it in his mouth with an admiration.


    Although those extraordinary methods in the Huzhong Realm have not been fully applied in reality, it is difficult to popularize them.


    However, the food, clothing, culture, etc. that have appeared in Huzhongjie have always affected and changed the reality.


    "Did he notice?"


    "Of course he will notice that this is a little fox."


    "Wait a minute... Is he trying to say something on purpose?"


    "Could he use supernatural powers to listen to my heart?"


    "No...it shouldn''t be! His real cultivation is at most equivalent to Jindan between Nascent Soul, and I''m already transformed into a god, not far from Yuanshen, so it''s impossible for him to hear my heartfelt voice. "


    "That''s cheating me! He guessed that I have a way to deal with him, but he doesn''t know what it is. So he deliberately cheated me!" Mo Tingyuan laughed loudly.


    "Humorous! You... are so humorous!"


    "Our disciples of the Ten Devil Sects are good in everything, but they are somewhat lacking in humor... it''s the word cell! This word is really good! I heard that your master, Elder Song, has been studying this recently."


    "We are from the same sect, and I am your teacher... How could you do something to plot against you behind your back? Don''t worry, and... what did you hear? Which sect is so bold and dares to study your weaknesses ? I immediately invited the elders to a meeting, and then sent troops to destroy it." Mo Tingyuan patted the table and said.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "Okay! I heard that it is Zhenwuzong. Sovereign, when will we declare war and when will we send troops? I think military speed is very important, and you can''t give the enemy time to react. It''s better to finish reading the seed bank and have a meeting tonight. Mobilize tomorrow, and go straight to Zhenwuzong the day after tomorrow?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Seed bank (recommendation ticket 72,000 plus more!)

    Chapter 321 Seed Library (72,000 recommended tickets plus more updates!)


    I can''t finish this meal!


    Mo Tingyuan had never felt so sad.


    "This kid...why is he so reckless? He wouldn''t come from the extreme sect to disgust me, would he! We monks from the ten demon sects have always been unruly, but we pay attention to everything and don''t act. It''s all done secretly. Things, how many rushed out and started a group?" Mo Tingyuan slandered in his heart, and even popped out a few words from the weird world in a very fashionable way.


    As for whether Ke Xiaoliang is a spy of Ji Dao Sect...it''s impossible!


    The group of muscular guys don''t have this leisurely attitude.


    "This... discuss again! Discuss again!" What can Mo Tingyuan do? He can only laugh awkwardly.


    Unable to be beaten again and again, and don''t want to lose face, so I can only appease him temporarily, so that I can live a foolish life.


    Others thought that the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects was very beautiful, but in fact, when he encountered a thorn, it was not that tears could only be swallowed in his stomach.


    After a tasteless lunch, Mo Tingyuan finally resigned to his fate, knowing that he had to play the card he was clutching.


    During the meal before, he had hinted several times in a row that some ''spies'' lurking in the Heart Demon Hall released the message to the outside world.


    Waiting for some elders to come and stop him from taking Ke Xiaoliang to the seed bank.


    At that time, Mo Tingyuan can naturally use the **** to get off the donkey to divert the conflict.


    While keeping the hole card of ''Seed Library'', at the same time borrowing Ke Xiaoliang''s knife, to beat the voice of the Ten Demon Sect, who has not been very ''safe'' recently.


    It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    And he sits in the center, holding the judicial power, reaping all the benefits and eliminating the evil.


    It was a good plan.


    But... for some reason, the person who should have appeared did not appear, and the obstruction that should have arrived was not obstructed in any way.


    Everything seems to be given the green light by Ke Xiaoliang.


    This actually...is beyond Ke Xiaoliang''s expectations.


    The monks of the Ten Devil Sects are indeed afraid of Ke Xiaoliang''s strength.


    But it would be a joke to say that they were so afraid that they didn''t have the courage to fight the First World War....


    Mo Tingyuan may not really dare to fight with Ke Xiaoliang, but he cherishes his feathers more, he doesn''t want to hurt both with Ke Xiaoliang, and be taken advantage of by others... At least he thinks that he is qualified to hurt both with Ke Xiaoliang!


    So, Ke Xiaoliang gave Mo Tingyuan time to fight back.


    The purpose is to wait for the idiot who jumps out to fight him first, and then directly subdue him violently, shocking the audience, and once again flaunting force.


    After all, there are some names, but there is still a difference between rumors and witnesses.


    At this time, in the Magic Wind Hall, those who were going to stop them were invited into the hall by Song Qingwen.


    Then they were talking secretly.


    Half an hour later, these ''resistances'' left contentedly, while Song Qingwen stood at the door of the Devil Wind Palace, with his hands folded into his sleeves and a smile on his face.


    In the Ten Demon Sects, who is the fool?


    Riding on the black cloud, Mo Tingyuan took Ke Xiaoliang straight to the depths of the mountain of corpses.


    Passing through the heavy fog and crossing the killing formations one after another, several times... Ke Xiaoliang felt that Mo Tingyuan beside him wanted to throw him into the formation, using the inheritance formation of the Ten Demon Sects, Come one and fix it.


    However, Mo Tingyuan finally held back.


    The temptation of the blood of the ancient gods and the reality of Gao Wu made Mo Tingyuan unable to make up his mind.


    Using Ke Xiaoliang to sweep away the increasingly loud voices of opposition is also a knot in Mo Tingyuan''s mind.


    The most important thing is... Mo Tingyuan is not 100% sure that he can get rid of Ke Xiaoliang in this formation.


    About half an hour later, a black cloud landed on a barren mountain.


    On the surface, there doesn''t seem to be anything out of the ordinary here.


    Like the surrounding hills, there are bones and corpses everywhere.


    In the entire mountain of corpses, no one can tell exactly how many bones are piled up.


    But there is no doubt that such a place is the supreme treasure for any person in the way of magic.


    "Don''t run around in the vicinity. In the depths of the corpse mountain, there are many Yuanshen monks from my ten demon sects who are retreating. Some of them may have passed away, but we don''t know. But there are also some old guys who are still alive, and they will regularly ask the sect for them. resource."


    Speaking of which, Mo Tingyuan pointed to the cliff not far away, which looked like a lone eagle, and said, "That''s Eagle''s Mouth Cliff, and the retreat inside... is a senior of your Taizu''s generation. More than 2,000 years ago, It made the world tremble. However, it has been hundreds of years since I have not left the customs, and I have asked the sect for resources. So... I don¡¯t know if I am still alive. The elders and devils of the ten demon sects are all qualified to go to these The old seniors who retreated came to visit. If you are lucky and get the legacy of a certain senior, you may have hope for the primordial spirit."


    Mo Tingyuan supplemented the half-sentence that Mo Tingyuan hadn''t finished.


    "Of course, these retreating elders are also qualified to chew up the visiting idiots when their practice is interrupted."


    Ke Xiaoliang listened to it and was not moved.


    In the entire ten demon sects, except for the unsolved secret of the demon species, any other temptations to him are insignificant.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who holds four worlds in his hands, has enough confidence and arrogance.


    Seeing that Ke Xiaoliang didn''t express anything, Mo Tingyuan confirmed that this is the son of the Ten Demon Sect!


    So hard to fool, so smart, know how to restrain desires... only the cubs of the Ten Demon Sects!


    Sighing, Mo Tingyuan recited the mantra, and at the same time took out the token and waved it at the barren mountain three times.


    I saw a dark cloud hanging down.


    The originally short and mediocre barren hills disappeared.


    A mountain peak that looks like a giant pillar of the sky rises abruptly, piercing the sky.


    On the top of the peak, the purple-red thunder within kept flickering, as if suppressing the mountain, preventing it from ''getting out of trouble''.


    Mo Tingyuan said to Ke Xiaoliang, "Come on!"


    The two went up the mountain.


    Then fly into the top of the mountain, and walk into the mountainside along the hole on the top of the mountain.


    Walking through the darkness for a long time, suddenly enlightened.


    Inside two huge round chambers.


    A large number of black-gray fluorescent lights are flying in the air.


    Some of these fluorescent lights are extraordinarily vain, while others are solid.


    "This is the seed bank, and it is also the core of my ten demon sects."


    "All the devil seeds are matured and harvested here!" Mo Tingyuan said.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked around, let go of his spiritual sense, and even activated the reflection of the soul, wanting to see what happened.


    However, he can''t see through anything.


    This is like an ordinary cave.


    But those demon seeds flying in the cave do not exist in the spiritual induction and the observation of the soul.


    They exist only in the physical eye, but not under the sharper and truer touch of the soul.


    After thinking about it, Ke Xiaoliang tried to use the gourd world to wrap and absorb the cave.


    Suddenly, the cave began to shake.


    More monsters erupted from unknown places, filling the entire space.


    Mo Tingyuan showed a surprised expression, and then looked at Ke Xiaoliang seriously, his hands in his sleeves had clasped the magic weapon and the powerful talisman.


    "No way! Tens of millions of magic points were dropped, but instead absorbed by this cave, it became its nourishment. The world in the gourd can''t wrap it, and there is no way to pull it out and **** it into the world in the gourd." Ke Xiaoliang This is the first time I encountered something that Hu Zhongjie couldn''t accept.


    In the past, it was only the magic value that was not enough, and there was no such thing as whether to accept it or not.


    There is one more update, I will continue to write after dinner, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Overbearing old devil (700 monthly tickets plus more!)

    Chapter 322 Overbearing old devil (700 monthly tickets plus more!)


    "Little baby! You guys made this kind of library change?" A voice suddenly sounded from behind the two of them.


    An old man in a black robe with a ruddy complexion and a high forehead came out of the darkness.


    There seemed to be a shadow flickering behind him, and there seemed to be grimaces imprinted on his high forehead from time to time.


    Looking carefully at the cuff of his sleeves, it was not one hand, but four hands that were stretched out.


    "This is the primordial spirit, not the physical body! The primordial spirit is the appearance of the heart, not the appearance of the physical body." This thought flashed across Ke Xiaoliang''s mind instantly.


    Mo Tingyuan''s reaction was quicker, and he was half kneeling on the ground: "Mo Tingyuan, the current suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects, has met the Supreme Elder of the Demon Sect."


    But the old man stared at Ke Xiaoliang again, then circled around Ke Xiaoliang twice with unfathomable movements, and said, "Interesting! Interesting! It''s been a long time since I met a little boy who dared to practice Qi to over 50 weights." Doll!"


    "This is hard work. I am afraid that the little baby is notorious in the practice world for the sake of cultivation... He must have robbed many mountain gates!"


    "Tell me... How many mountain gates have been destroyed? Has the old man heard of it before!"


    As he spoke, the old man turned his ears sideways, as if intending to listen.


    Ke Xiaoliang secretly took a breath of true energy, and at the same time was ready to directly borrow the energy of the gourd in the middle of the world at any time, with full firepower.


    As for absorbing energy from outside...Ke Xiaoliang is worried that once the old man gets into trouble, he won''t be given this preparation time.


    "What? Don''t you answer what the old man said?"


    "The little devil now seems to be as arrogant and unreasonable as those guys back then... But it doesn''t matter, the disobedient doll will be taught a lesson first, his hands and feet will be cut off, and then his cultivation will be abolished, and the skull will be taken out Put it on as a bracelet, and spend a lot of time to plate it, and you will be honest!" The old man said in a flat and comfortable tone.


    In an instant, Ke Xiaoliang completed the absorption and accumulation of energy, transforming instantly.


    Qi and blood martial arts plus true qi martial arts plus giantization and martial arts.


    Due to the effect of qi and blood martial arts, the martial arts form and the physical body have formed a closer connection and interaction.


    The body was not as huge as before, but under Ke Xiaoliang''s restraint, it was actually condensed to a size of ten feet.


    Even so, the power has increased slightly, and the battery life has also greatly increased.


    The moment the transformation was completed, a strange mana had already begun to work in Ke Xiaoliang''s body.


    Countless soul-eating worms seemed to emerge from his body, eating his soul, and taking away all his thoughts and memories at the same time.


    The true meaning of martial arts is fully opened, every drop of blood... even every cell, is beating with factors of resistance and violence.


    All the soul-devouring insects... together with the root ''curse'', were squeezed out of the body by the true meaning of martial arts, and then crushed to pieces.


    After that, Ke Xiaoliang didn''t say anything else, and punched the old man''s soul.


    This punch seemed to be offensive, but it was actually defensive.


    Fist is called "sea and sky line", the defense is calm and steady, like the sea and sky forming a line, flawless to attack.


    The punch that looks like an attack is a defense, but the palm that was originally retracted in front of the chest, which looks like a defense, is actually an attack.


    While the palms were changing, they pinched the Sunlight Bodhisattva seal.


    is the sixth form of Buddha''s light in the palm of the Tathagata.


    Although the Tathagata palm is set in nine forms, those masters in the world of martial arts and Buddhist monks who have entered the world of high martial arts have exhausted their energy.


    It is only deduced to the sixth form now.


    Even so, the power of this palm should not be underestimated.


    Fists and palms move together, one attack and one defense.


    Ke Xiaoliang took a small step back with a muffled grunt after a moment.


    The burly body of ten feet swayed slightly.


    Huge palm prints flew out, under the radiant light, the light of the old man''s primordial spirit was also slightly dimmed.


    "What a devil, you actually learned Buddhist techniques to deal with your ancestors." The old man''s soul pointed at Ke Xiaoliang, seeming to scold with a smile, but in fact he had developed a faint fear of Ke Xiaoliang.


    Yuanshen monks deal with people below Yuanshen, if they can''t take one move, then maybe they will not be able to take many moves in the future.


    From the perspective of power level, the primordial spirit is not far above the many realms below the primordial spirit, pulling out the difference between heaven and earth.


    It''s just the magical effect of the primordial spirit, which cannot be understood by monks under the primordial spirit. Therefore, only the primordial spirit monks can easily defeat many monks who transform themselves into gods, and suppress low-level monks, like picking things out of a bag.


    Ke Xiaoliang also breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "There is no way, the old devil is despicable, and the little devil can only ask the monk to borrow some methods to protect himself!"


    After saying that, the **** print changed, and a Ming seal was formed to achieve everything.


    Afterwards, the whole body unexpectedly shone brightly.


    An extremely mysterious power bloomed around Ke Xiaoliang''s body, faintly seeming to repel and distort the surrounding space.


    The seal is the seal of the last ten thousand Buddhas in the palm of the Tathagata.


    But the power is the power of the ancient gods that Ke Xiaoliang borrowed from the loli goddess Molly as the ''Day of Heaven''.


    Under such a mixture, it disguised the illusion that it was about to play the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty.


    Mo Tingyuan was really fooled, and thought to himself: "This Ke Xiaoliang has not only reached the peak of martial arts, the realm of the supreme master, but also comprehended the last form of the Buddha''s peerless magic power. Rumors in the world of high martial arts, This set of palm techniques was handed down by the Buddha himself. Even if it may not be... it must be a true Buddha-level mastery. If he really hits this palm, I don¡¯t know if it will damage my Demon Sect¡¯s seed bank. This Demon Sect Elder I don''t know if I can bear it."


    "No... I have to avoid it, they are fighting. If I accidentally hit the fish in the pond, I''m afraid I won''t be able to fight..."


    Mo Tingyuan had a thought in his heart, but was captured by the old man''s soul.


    The abnormal vision around the old man''s soul slowly subsided, and then he said with a smile: "Good guy! You little devil, with a 50-fold qi training, you have the strength to rival me, a monk of the soul. I can''t beat you ,do not fight!"


    "This change in the library must have something to do with you."


    "If you are willing to tell me the reason, I will tell you a secret of the seed bank in exchange... What do you think?"


    The old man''s primordial spirit obviously saw that he couldn''t be crushed and defeated directly, so he began to convey "goodwill", not only to delay time, to see how long Ke Xiaoliang can last in this changed state, but also to really exchange information with Ke Xiaoliang, and then Get ideas for answers by comparing ''peaceful'' ways.


    Obviously, Ke Xiaoliang has been regarded as an equal.


    As for Mo Tingyuan...he doesn''t deserve a place in this battle.


    Ke Xiaoliang slowly put away his fingerprints, and then restrained the breath of the ancient god.


    But he didn''t stop changing, and continued to maintain a body that was ten feet in size. Under the dual-core martial arts, he could maintain such changes for a long time.


    "I didn''t do too much, I just injected a lot of magic elements into the seed bank." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    What he said...is part of the truth.


    "Nonsense, if you just inject the magic element, there is indeed a change, but how can there be such a huge change? The amount of the magic seed that just spewed out is almost equal to the ten-year share under normal circumstances!" said the old man Yuanshen.


    Ke Xiaoliang said in a heroic tone: "There is not much change, just because the magic energy injected is not enough."


    "Just now, I probably injected magic yuan equivalent to harvesting tens of millions of times at once."


    The old man was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Ke Xiaoliang with the eyes of a madman and a fool.


    Even Mo Tingyuan swallowed.


    "Where did you... get so much magic energy?" Mo Tingyuan''s tone was full of longing that he hadn''t realized himself.


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled and said: "I... sank the garrison of the Blood Demon Palace in one fell swoop. I... overwhelmed Cuiyun Mountain with three swords. I... smashed Li Xingzhou and his army of the Blood Demon Palace with one punch .So I have a lot of Moyuan now...how?"


    For good reason!


    Mo Tingyuan had nothing to say.


    It''s five o''clock, good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： its live (please subscribe)

    Chapter 323 It''s Alive (Subscribe)


    "What enmity do you have with Blood Demon Palace?" the old man Yuanshen blurted out.


    Ke Xiaoliang was taken aback when he heard the words, and then retorted in surprise: "We Ten Demon Sects do things...need...do we need to make enemies before doing it?"


    This time, the one who was stunned became the old man''s primordial spirit.


    He looked at Ke Xiaoliang with both relief and vigilance.


    "It seems that the current little dolls have been educated very successfully! You, the suzerain... are not bad at being the suzerain." At this moment, the old man''s soul seemed to have Mo Tingyuan in his eyes.


    But what does this have to do with Mo Tingyuan?


    Ke Xiaoliang is self-taught.


    "Senior, can you not change the subject? Let''s talk about something serious. I said what I should say, can you say what you should say?" Ke Xiaoliang was already making a fist, and the other hand put his fingers together and raised his hand With a sword gesture, the surrounding space seemed to be slightly frozen.


    "I''m sorry... this kid is out! Why did he go to the front? Just forget about the ninth form of the Tathagata God''s Palm just now, this sign, this momentum... this is the twenty-three sword A sword that freezes time and space, and points directly at the soul of the soul?" Mo Tingyuan''s inner monologue once again became the perfect narrator.


    The old man''s Yuanshen received the voice from his heart, and smiled gently: "Of course, as a senior, there is no reason why my words don''t count."


    "I think you should be more or less aware...it is actually still alive!" The old man''s Yuanshen said surprisingly.


    The old man Yuanshen said: "I traveled around the world with the Yuanshen, and gradually realized a fact. Except for those worlds that are shrouded by the brilliance of the powerful and powerful, most of the worlds that exist in the sky are not naturally generated. Or... the evolution of nature only played a role in promoting it, and most of the world must first have a cause."


    "And among them, a considerable part of the world was fought by the ancient gods."


    "The location of our world was a battlefield in the void a long time ago. Around our world, there are many worlds with similar origins to us."


    The old man Yuanshen said this, with a certain bewitching taste in his tone.


    Then the taste became more vivid: "So in these worlds, there are many traces left by ancient gods. There are broken limbs, remaining blood vessels, and some leftover thoughts, etc. If you get them, you can make good fortune, and there are also Possibly... the body was stolen."


    Speaking of this, the old man Yuanshen turned his head and said to Ke Xiaoliang specifically: "I know an ancient starry sky road that was used by the Xinghe faction earlier but is now abandoned. Traveling through the ancient road requires a very tough physical body, so you can''t take it easy. But you No problem... How about it? Do you want to visit other worlds and see some different scenery?"


    Ke Xiaoliang and Mo Tingyuan can guarantee that there are at least two or three traps in this sentence.


    However, Mo Tingyuan''s heart skipped a beat when he heard it.


    Although he is not qualified, he can''t help but want to take the ancient road of starry sky.


    But Ke Xiaoliang rebuffed straight away: "No! No! I think it''s good now. In this world, when I punch you, everyone has to obey even if they are not convinced in their hearts. There are too many strong people out there, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stand up , I have to pretend to be a grandson again. How tiring! How about accumulating a little more strength, and I will go out again when Tianwai is also invincible."


    At the same time, he was analyzing several messages provided by the old man''s soul.


    "If what he said is true. Then this seed bank is indeed derived from a limb of the ancient god, and it is still alive...then no wonder I can''t bring it into the gourd. A drop of ancient blood from the Blood Demon Palace The blood of the gods has crippled so much of my strength, and thanks to certain settings in the wasteland world, it naturally attracts that drop of blood, and it belongs to itself in the later stage, which reduces the difficulty of subduing me. These ten demon sects It is of course extremely difficult for me to accept such a large organ. And the consciousness remaining in it will definitely resist. The situation is different from taking in the blood of the ancient god."


    "However, this old man Yuanshen said the answer so readily, either the answer is worthless, or he dug a hole for me. And...knowing that the seed bank is alive, it germinates with my demon seed , is there any necessary connection?" Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    The old man Yuanshen also felt a bit embarrassed seeing Ke Xiaoliang answering so carefully.


    Back to the topic again, pointing to the kind of library and said: "You look at the shape and inside of this kind of library... what does it look like?"


    Ke Xiaoliang and Mo Tingyuan looked at each other, but remained silent with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    There are some things... Isn''t it good that everyone agrees with each other?


    Why ask?


    Is it a pleasure to ask?


    Ask it out, and this chapter is over!


    The old man Yuanshen glanced at Mo Tingyuan with a sneer, and then said, "It''s like a tree trunk, a tree trunk that was burnt and scorched, and destroyed all its branches."


    Ke Xiaoliang and Mo Tingyuan''s eyes glowed stupidly at the same time.


    "Although we are young, you old man... don''t lie to us!" At this moment, the voices of Ke Xiaoliang and Mo Tingyuan seemed to be in sync.


    Of course, the only thing that can be read away is Mo Tingyuan''s heartfelt voice.


    Ke Xiaoliang has the reflection of the primordial spirit, the true meaning of martial arts, and the multiple protection of martial arts. Even the old man''s primordial spirit cannot understand his thoughts.


    What''s more...Ke Xiaoliang''s demon seeds have sprouted.


    From a certain priority point of view, Ke Xiaoliang''s sprouted demon seeds are higher than the ungerminated demon seeds of the old man''s primordial spirit.


    "Heh! You are the Ten Demon Sect, not the Se Demon Sect. If you think wrongly, you should wash your brains."


    "The body of the ancient **** in the void is full of strange things. Is it strange that a broken tree trunk is the leftover organ of an ancient god?" the old man Yuanshen asked with a sneer.


    Ke Xiaoliang believed a little bit.


    Assuming that the seed bank is really an organ of a certain tree-shaped ancient god, then it is not difficult to understand that his devil seeds germinated... right?


    "Damn, it''s hard to say!"


    "Pai Daxing, I''m a little flustered." Thoughts flashed in Ke Xiaoliang''s mind, but he still didn''t ask any questions.


    Just wait for the old man''s soul to continue to use words to guide.


    Seeing that Ke Xiaoliang is always calm and calm, the old man''s soul seems to be discouraged.


    He waved his hand a little boredly: "That''s it! That''s it! Summer insects don''t say anything. For you frogs at the bottom of the well who have never seen the beauty of the outside world, it''s too early to say a lot. If you don''t make money in your life God, some things are not good for you to know!"


    ¡°The fish can¡¯t swim to the shore, but they have seen the beautiful scenery on the shore. In the end, they can only mourn at the bottom of the water or jump ashore to die of thirst.¡±


    Ke Xiaoliang continued: "Senior, have you ever heard of a six-eyed flying fish?"


    "Huh?" The old man was taken aback, not understanding the stalk.


    Ke Xiaoliang presented a stack of blood symbols with both hands.


    "Senior, this is something that has become popular in the entire practice world recently. It is said that there is a powerful person who opened up the world he created, and left his practice track and way of practice in it. My abilities in this body are all I got it from an adventure in that different world. If seniors are interested, you can also travel there, and maybe you can get something. This blood talisman is something that communicates with other worlds."


    Mo Tingyuan originally had this plan, but because he took a step too late, his eyes became bitter.


    Challenge for the 36th consecutive day with 5 updates!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： Well-informed? Good thing! (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 324 Well-informed? Good thing! (seeking subscription)


    The favor of the great monk of Yuanshen is not good.


    Such a good opportunity... I missed it!


    Mo Tingyuan lost his cleverness, but also generously donated a sum of magic value, which can be described as a model of "human beings are courteous".


    "Huh? This amount... is a bit small!" Ke Xiaoliang keenly felt Mo Tingyuan''s magic value transmission.


    Then he looked at the seed library again, as if he had realized something.


    "It seems that this seed bank is set in the depths of this corpse mountain. It is used to breed new demon seeds by extracting the overflowing demonic value of monks from the top and bottom of the ten demon sects. It is equivalent to the demonic value in the ten demon sects. It must be obtained from it Hand in hand here."


    "It''s no wonder that the monks of the Ten Demon Sects are engaged in ''breeding'' at the foot of the mountain, but there is no movement on the mountain. Unlike the Blood Demon Palace, which directly raises the blood cattle in the sect and uses them at all times. It turns out that they don''t want to be drawn , reasonable tax avoidance.¡±


    The old man Yuanshen took the blood talisman handed over by Ke Xiaoliang, at first he didn''t pay much attention to it, but after looking at it for a while, he let out a soft ''huh''.


    Then quickly put it away, with an undisguised joy on his face.


    Ke Xiaoliang was also very happy to see the old man put away the blood talisman.


    "I hope he can be more generous and attract more Primordial Spirit cultivators to join my Gourd Realm! In the Gourd Realm, whether it is the world of high martial arts or the world of wasteland, if the extraordinary power is to be pushed up further, it must be more powerful. With rich and extensive knowledge accumulation, more knowledgeable monks can help with suggestions. Yuanshen monks are a very good choice. They may not be the most talented, but they must have a lot of knowledge reserves." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    At this time, the old man''s primordial spirit looked at Ke Xiaoliang with a little more gentleness.


    The originally tense atmosphere also relaxed a little.


    "Boy! You are very persistent! It''s been so long, can you still stand it?" The old man Yuanshen asked Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "A top can withstand it. What kind of man is it if it doesn''t last long?"


    The old man Yuanshen laughed and said: "Forget it! Forget it! It doesn''t matter whether you can stand it for real or fake it. You have passed this test. I won''t trouble you, old man."


    Having said that, Ke Xiaoliang didn''t put away his transformation, and the old man Yuanshen didn''t let go of the other two hands, which were pinched in his sleeves.


    In the adult world, how can you keep your word?


    "Haven''t you asked senior Gao''s name?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    The old man Yuanshen said: "The old man used to be nicknamed ''Ba Ji'', so you can call me Ba Ji Patriarch."


    Mo Tingyuan only had a touching presence when he was a fan. At this time, he immediately exclaimed with dignity: "So...is it Senior Ba Ji? Nephew Ke! This is a big shot more than a thousand years ago, and Senior Ba Ji , hit Chunlei, Gumeng, Xiaoshui, and Canshan sects with his own power, and there are many first- and second-rate sects among them, whether it is the righteous way or the devil way, hearing the name of the eight fierce seniors, they all tremble."


    The old man Yuanshen, who called himself ''Eight Fierce'', laughed and said: "Young and frivolous! You are frivolous! If you knew something back then, how could you let such gossip spread? At most, add some headless cases. The so-called good fighters have no great achievements, all success or failure should be like spring sun melting snow, autumn wind falling leaves, that is an extremely high state."


    "It means that you used to think it was cool to pretend to be loud, but now you think it''s better to be boring?" Ke Xiaoliang gave an interpretation that although it was not right, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    The old man Ba ??Ji sneered at Ke Xiaoliang: "Want to steal my magic yuan? Little baby! You are still very young. For an ancestor of the ten demon sects like me, the best thing to protect in this life is your own emotions. It is absolutely impossible to be stolen by others."


    Ke Xiaoliang showed a debunked expression.


    But I don''t see any embarrassment.


    "Okay! You two little dolls, if you have nothing to do, go away!"


    "This old man is a good talker. If you wake up those bad-tempered old guys, it will be really bad!" The eight fierce old man waved his hands and said, as if he was kindly admonishing him.


    Mo Tingyuan shrank his head, and suddenly thought of what he said before entering the seed bank, pointing at Yingzui Cliff.


    Carefully asked: "Dare to ask the Patriarch of the Eight Fiends...the one who retreated at Yingzui Cliff...."


    "You mean Old Ghost Yan?"


    "He is good-looking by relying on his primordial spirit, and he is now facing the head in the palace of the Queen of the Soul Sea. These years have earned a lot of benefits... It is normal that he has no intention of returning. However, he has left a little focus on his physical body , You can still feel the things around you. If you really need something to do with him, just pour black dog blood on his forehead, and he will come back soon." said the old man Ba ??Ji.


    Mo Tingyuan''s face became visibly paler.


    Depending on the situation, the Eight Fierce Old Man also harvested Mo Tingyuan and took some magic yuan.


    Mo Tingyuan walked out of the seed bank carrying Mo Tingyuan, who was a little restless while walking.


    After boarding the black cloud that returned to the sect, Mo Tingyuan quickly regained consciousness, but it seemed as if his face had changed, and he regained the majesty of the former sect master.


    "Don''t tell the outside world what happened before."


    "These are all related to the secrets of my ten demon sects. I cooperated with you in the seed bank and let you tide over the crisis. This is why the eight murderous old men did not kill you. You should be grateful to me instead of continuing to fight with me. An enemy." Mo Tingyuan said to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Then he said: "Don''t think that you can bluff people by deliberately posing a few poses and shapes. If it weren''t for my cooperation... none of yours will work."


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "Yes! I know! It all depends on the suzerain to help smooth things over. The disciples are very grateful!"


    Mo Tingyuan nodded and said, "It''s best that you understand."


    "You have the ability to fight against Primordial Spirit monks, which is of course very good. But Primordial Spirit cultivators have their own strengths. This Patriarch of the Eight Fiends used to be best at physical supernatural powers and various methods of transformation. This is in his Primordial Spirit In the middle, he also showed one or two. If his soul and body are one, you are by no means an opponent."


    "If you have the misfortune to meet a great cultivator who is good at the method of primordial spirit, today''s situation may be different. If you don''t know awe, maybe your face and soul will be gone."


    What Mo Tingyuan said is not wrong.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang himself has a lot of hole cards to play, he really can''t underestimate the monks all over the world just because of his confidence.


    Ke Xiaoliang has only been open for a few years!


    Just want to completely catch up with the thousands of years of penance practiced by others?


    Of course, what Mo Tingyuan said was to suppress Ke Xiaoliang''s arrogance.


    Otherwise, he, the suzerain, will only appear to be even more ''useless''.


    Mo Tingyuan was still babbling on.


    Ke Xiaoliang has already lost his mind.


    Because the eight fierce old men had already started to communicate with the blood talisman with the primordial spirit, and then split a primordial spirit clone, followed the guidance of the blood talisman, and came to the first gourd middle realm.


    The eight fierce old men who just came to this world felt the dense radiation between the heaven and the earth, and the strict suppression of the primordial spirit by the rules of the heaven and the earth.


    Directly offered Ke Xiaoliang a ''huge sum'' as ticket money.


    The more you know, the more you know how to be in awe.


    Obviously, the Eight Ominous Old Man was ''scared'' by Ke Xiaoliang''s first world.


    The lower abdomen is a little uncomfortable, take a rest.


    Update again and again in the afternoon!


    good afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Boss Lu and Mr. Niu (recommendation ticket 75,000 plus more

    Chapter 325 Boss Lu and Mr. Niu (recommendation ticket 75,000 plus more!)


    "A complete world view, a supernatural way that tends to be perfect and has expansion, the true **** that exists in rumors... and mortal weapons that can kill gods. If such a world is only created by one person with a wave of his hands, then It''s really astonishing." The eight fierce old men then turned on the ''watching'' mode until they were chased and bitten to death by several scaled dogs.


    The strange world is due to the increased time ratio.


    When the reality is only a month or so past, several years have passed in the weird world.


    The monks who have been active in the weird world at this time, most of them have relatively completely integrated into the life of this world, and are used to the days of being accompanied by weirdness all the time.


    Judge Lu Jinnian from the underworld opened an office in Judao Country.


    Undertake all kinds of exorcising ghosts and investigating weird affairs.


    Most of the employees under him are part-time ghost messengers from the underworld.


    Another steward of the Underworld, the Bullhead Ghost King, has become a professor at Dongbao University, responsible for studying some weird-related topics, and has now become famous.


    In a small tea room, a woman in a kimono is sipping matcha in a quiet and soft way. Judge Lu, who has become Boss Lu, and Niu Guiwang, who has become Mr. Niu, sit opposite each other.


    In the weird world, Ke Xiaoliang used the ''silencing method'' for those topics and conversations that should not be heard by the aborigines. Not only that, he didn''t even have to read his lips, let alone record them on paper.


    "Yesterday I just received the news that your ghost messengers were selling blood charms in my Mangmang Ghost Mountain again. Due to the time difference, when I received the news, your ghost messengers may have sold more .Although we have never differentiated the market, I think there is some tacit understanding... between us." Although Mr. Niu is burly and tall, he picked up the tea bowl on the table very elegantly, and then gently Hold the bottom of the tea bowl, bring it to your mouth, first smell the tea fragrance, and then drink it carefully.


    Boss Lu cut open a cigar with a cigar cutter, then snapped his fingers, and the cigar ignited for no reason.


    He took it to his mouth, took a sip, and exhaled a burst of rich and sweet smoke.


    "The market is like this. My products are cheaper than yours, and the after-sales service is also better. Those wild ghosts chose to buy the blood charm package from my underlings because they trust us. You can''t just because you can''t compare with sales, think Trying to monopolize the market and drive us out."


    Said that Lu Jinnian took another sip of his cigar, held it with three fingers, and said, "In a few months, I''ll be promoted to a life sentence! Don''t you congratulate me?"


    The magistrate of the underworld has a life sentence and a death sentence.


    Birth judgment is based on a person''s previous achievements and accumulated yin virtues, to determine what kind of reincarnation, how long he will live, and whether he will be rich or powerful in the next life.


    The death sentence is based on the conclusion of Yangshou, and the pen is drawn to seduce the soul, seize the soul and lock the soul.


    Although the grades seem to be uniform, the life sentence is actually higher than the death sentence due to the controllability of its power.


    Gradually, it developed half a level higher than the death sentence.


    There is no sentence of life and death in the thirty-seventh world of Bing, and it is all done by Lu Jinnian and the bull head ghost king.


    But if Lu Jinnian is half a level higher, he will overwhelm the bull-headed ghost king.


    "Are you using Yin Gong to bribe Shangguan?" The bull head ghost king put down his tea bowl, and asked Boss Lu with wide-eyed eyes.


    "I can do it...you can too!" Lu Jinnian said.


    The bull-headed ghost king''s breath became heavier.


    The business of blood charms can be made bigger and stronger, which is the consensus of the two.


    But again, it is also a consensus that it should not easily spread to other jurisdictions.


    After all, this is something that destroys the balance of life and death.


    No matter how you don''t touch cause and effect, if the higher-ups track it down, they will inevitably be responsible for negligence.


    Not every prefecture, like Bing Thirty-seventh Realm, is located on the border of the prefecture, and usually there are not many supervisions from the headquarters, and they are not strict.


    Before the change, the Bullhead Ghost King and Lu Jinnian both wanted to get promoted and left this remote village.


    But now, they all want to stay as long as possible.


    The position of the life judge was determined by Lu Jinnian, so even if the bull-headed ghost king bribed the superiors who were appraised for performance, he would only be transferred from the Thirty-seventh Realm of Bing to work in other worlds.


    It is equivalent to leaving Jinwowo and starting to work hard elsewhere.


    At that time, even with the blood talisman in his arms, he had to face many uncontrollable risks.


    "Let''s do business together, don''t let things go to waste. Otherwise, we''ll break up!" the bull-headed ghost king threatened.


    Lu Jinnian took a puff of his cigar, but said: "Sometimes I live in this world for a long time... I almost forget that I am already a dead person. Old cow... We are old acquaintances! Now I want to ask You, you only have this heart?"


    The bull-headed ghost king''s eyes flickered, as if he understood what Lu Jinnian wanted to say. Ben got up and wanted to leave, but he sat down firmly and stayed.


    "The weirdness of this world... to put it bluntly, it is a ghost!"


    "Although we have mastered all kinds of rules, we are also old ghosts under the rules. We have ways and means to deal with ''similar people''."


    "But in this world, there is still that rumored weirdness... a ghost that can devour the world, destroy or even erase everything from a conceptual point of view! You and I know the extent of the method. It''s up to you and me With the methods I have mastered, it is absolutely impossible to grasp such a strangeness, then analyze it, learn about it, and finally become...he." Lu Jinnian swallowed his clouds, his expression flickering brightly and darkly, and his eyes gradually became firm. Said.


    "So! Do you want to pass down the ''Eating Ghost Art'' in this world?" asked the Tauren King.


    Since the legendary judge Zhong Kui, the art of eating ghosts has been circulating in the underworld.


    Almost every judge has mastered the method of eating ghosts.


    By devouring evil spirits, strengthen oneself, and at the same time bear the sins and karma of the other party.


    This is eating ghosts.


    "If we don''t do it, sooner or later there will be ghosts."


    "The blood talisman is not the only one we have. Whether it passes through the underworld or the underworld, it will spread to more worlds sooner or later. By then... there will be other judges who will make choices similar to ours."


    "We are just little people under the stars and rivers of the heavens. We don''t have so much mind and energy to think about why such a world exists and why such blood symbols appear. However, when we encounter opportunities and don''t know how to grasp them... that''s you My crime is the way of death for you and me."


    "In hell, in charge of hell... don''t you and I know that there is no crime in this world, and those who have sins are weak or defeated. As long as you keep winning, you will be the Buddhas, dragons, and elephants. Immortal God Supreme." Lu Jinnian stuck the cigar on the table and let the white smoke rise.


    "This world has acquired the ghost-eating technique, and the extraordinary road that truly belongs to ''human'' has been opened. We can obtain a large number of plot points, and at the same time, through the deduction of the world, we can obtain more advanced ghost-eating techniques, and finally eat the world. S...!"


    "We will become the new Ghost Emperor!"


    "The underworld will question the judge, but not the ghost emperor. What do you think...but that''s the case?" Lu Jinnian questioned the bull-headed ghost king.


    There are two more updates, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： The bell rings (monthly ticket 800 plus more!)

    Chapter 326 The Bell Rings (Monthly ticket 800 plus more!)


    The truth is of course this truth!


    There has been a saying in the mortal world since ancient times that "the punishment cannot be punished by a doctor". The so-called emperor who breaks the law is the same as the common people. In fact, it has always only existed in the concept of Legalism.


    Legislative principles are the means used by those with vested interests to restrain and manage the ruled, so how could they be willing to commit suicide?


    Just like Ke Xiaoliang in his own world, how could he be completely constrained by the rules he made?


    He is willing to abide by the rules, just because obeying a certain degree of rules is good for him to prosper and evolve the world. It is for higher-level interests and rewards, and to maintain the stability of the overall situation. For him, the benefits are greater than dispensable constraints. .


    But if one day, this rule is reversed to check and balance him, then he would rather overthrow the world and start over.


    Um¡­.. Delegating to the world, it can be extended to mean that all living beings create and kill, and the world should have a certain amount of eons, smashing the universe, reversing the five elements, and remaking everything.


    Judge Lu and the Tauren King, they are the life and death balance maintainers selected by the underworld.


    But despite this identity, they are also individuals who strive to be the best and want to stand at the top of the heavens.


    Maintaining the balance of life and death, the meager benefits brought to them, for them, are completely unable to satisfy their ambitions.


    The yin skills in your hands are to be rewarded at the top for exploitation from the superiors, at the bottom they are used to communicate and motivate the underlings, and at the bottom you have to use part of them to take care of your Taoist companion before death, ghost wife after death, and the blood that continues in the world. ¡¤¡¤.


    How is it enough?


    Is there ever enough?


    The Bullhead Ghost King put down the tea bowl and slapped it heavily on the table.


    "You find a chance... I''ll do it." The Tauren King said with his eyes wide open. Although he didn''t speak harshly, he has already shown his attitude. If he can''t take advantage of this, then he will break up with each other.


    Lu Jinnian thought for a while, and then said hesitantly: "Okay! I''ll give you the plot point... as an apology. After three days in the weird world, I will directly eat a B-level weird under the watchful eyes of everyone, and then Obtain the ability of the other party. At the same time, I will publish it, this is your research result. And you... also seize the opportunity to spread the ghost-eating technique through the Internet and through various platforms."


    "Remember, you must be fast. The power of the government in this world and the strength of the ghost killing team cannot be underestimated. If we take a step slower... we may be interrupted. Rights will not allow such methods to be unrestrained, Uncontrolled spread."


    "At that time, if the ghost-eating technique cannot be passed on, all previous efforts will be wasted."


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang almost leaned into their ears and said, "Don''t worry! It won''t happen!"


    The ghosts of the weird world are the ghosts of rules.


    It itself is written in the basic rules of this world, so their evolution and strength have nothing to do with Ke Xiaoliang.


    is about the world.


    So, no matter how powerful the weirdness of the weird world is, it cannot feed back any power to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Only the "way of practice" that grows from scratch, adhering to the will of humanity, following the rules of the world, but challenging the limit, is the best feedback for Ke Xiaoliang.


    Three days later, under the sky giant tree in Roppongi, Kikudao country.


    This is the largest sky tree in the entire Judao Kingdom, and the whole body is made of silver.


    Under the night, the energy flickering in the flowing silver converged into a huge white light, shining and illuminating the darkness. Even if it cannot bring real security, it is enough to make people feel at ease.


    Even the buildings under the giant tree in the sky are shrouded in brilliance, as if they have also resisted the fear in the dark night.


    Suddenly a scream pierced the entire street.


    A girl with dyed blond hair and a JK suit in a miniskirt screamed at the suit that was left on the ground beside her, and the ringing mobile phone on the suit.


    The ear-piercing ringtones of the telephone began to ring in the street one after another.


    Everyone who picks up the phone subconsciously will disappear out of thin air, just like being sucked into the network of that message.


    The constantly beating ringtone shakes people''s minds, making them grab the phone subconsciously.


    The homeless people without mobile phones seem to be smiling happily at this moment.


    But soon...they couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Because of the public phones in the surrounding shops, the unopened mobile phones in the mobile phone shop... all started to ring.


    In the magical voice, people''s willpower is not as firm and strong as they thought.


    One after another, people who did not carry their mobile phones walked into the mobile phone shop, picked up the prototype on the desktop, and connected the call to death.


    The ghost killing team was notified immediately.


    The pitch-black aircraft pierces the night sky.


    Ghost-killing team members with all kinds of ghost weapons, wearing uniforms, landed one after another.


    These people among them, in addition to using ghost weapons.


    There are also a considerable part of them that have undergone mechanical transformation and become cyborgs with mechanical modules installed.


    Some even have mechanical organs that are ''ghostly''.


    Become a half-human, half-ghost monster.


    This is the truth that the dead fish-eyed teacher couldn''t tell the students frankly when faced with students'' problems.


    The price you have to pay for possessing and possessing extraordinary power is to become a monster like a cyborg ghost.


    Use the coldness of machinery to fight against the evil of ghosts.


    If you hadn¡¯t faced too much sorrow and death, and felt powerless many times...how could people choose to turn themselves into monsters?


    "All team members who have installed the communication module, turn off the communication module and enter the standby mode. The attacking team... rushed in with me, activated the rules of the ghost weapon, looked for the strange body, and... hunted him down!" Wearing a whole body of mechanical modules, only half of his head belongs to a big man, wearing a close-fitting military uniform and a black windbreaker, standing at the entrance of the street and shouting.


    Afterwards, dozens of ghost-killing team members spread out to the entire street.


    This is the core of Judao Country, and it is the most prosperous area. Of course, the response speed of the ghost killing team cannot be compared with that of Yumu City.


    But this weird thing hidden in the communication world is extremely difficult.


    His main body seems to shuttle between different mobile phones and communication terminals, and always transfers in advance before the members of the ghost killing team find him.


    He is awake, completely different from the sleeping Wei Wei that Li Xingzhou killed.


    The sober B-level is weird, fully displaying his murderous nature of wanton killing.


    When a phone rings, innocent lives are taken.


    And those passers-by who have mobile phones and are being targeted... are not allowed to leave the danger zone.


    Because of their escape, it may cause strange spread.


    This is a more dangerous thing.


    So, even if all the civilians in the entire area are dead, no one will be allowed to leave.


    As for throwing away the mobile phone or any communication device, you can get rid of the weird entanglement... This concept is too simple.


    If it is E grade or F grade, it can be like this.


    But not so with the B grade.


    After being infected with the breath, no matter when, no matter where, as long as the conditions are triggered, it will be killed, and at the same time it will cause a strange spread.


    This is the lesson of blood summed up by countless deaths and large-scale sacrifices in the past.


    There is one more update, continue after dinner! Everyone wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： Eating ghosts (recommendation ticket 78,000 plus more!)

    Chapter 327 Eating Ghost Art (recommendation ticket 78,000 plus more!)


    "The general has an order. If you can''t conquer it within half an hour, you will implement an order to slaughter ghosts!"


    "All the ghost-killing team members who participated in the mission will go to the sinking warehouse to sleep for one year to ensure that they are not infected." At this time, the squadron leader of the 10th squadron of the ghost-killing team, Sozhiro Yamada, stood in the temporary command post, watching Said the chaotic crowd not far away.


    "Tu Gui... Ling?" Yingzhu, who had been promoted to the captain of the 10th squad, had an iron stick in his mouth, and his expression was a little cold.


    He is one of the few existences who have not undergone mechanical transformation, but can have the strength of a small captain.


    One-handed blood talisman combined with B-level weak spirit-level ghost weapon spirit-absorbing gun, it is also very famous in the ghost-killing team.


    The so-called ghost slaughter order is a kind of massacre against civilians carried out by the World United Council in order to avoid the expansion of influence in response to the weird invasion.


    Regardless of whether they are ''infected'' or not, as long as there is a possibility, they will all be killed.


    Although the core purpose is to prevent the expansion and spread of weirdness, such cruel methods are still controversial.


    "How can it be so fast?"


    "In the past, there were records of launching ghost-slaughter orders, and they were all after at least twelve hours before the situation could be reversed." Yingzhu said.


    Munezhiro Yamada said: "Because... this is Roppongi!"


    A trace of disdain flashed in the depths of Yingzhu''s eyes, but his expression became numb and slightly sad.


    The tall, shining, huge sky tree like a silver **** tree is the most luxurious and safest symbol in the eyes of the people at the bottom.


    For safety reasons, the closer to this sky tree, the higher the house price.


    Even renting a house is a weight and burden that many young people cannot bear.


    Even so, there are still countless people who choose to sell their bodies and souls under this bright light, in exchange for the right to live under this light.


    However... who knows, because it is too close to the giant sky tree.


    So when disaster strikes, they are abandoned surprisingly quickly.


    "Are you pitying them?"


    "In fact, it is not necessary. The baby factory will regularly transfuse blood into the society. A large number of low-level laborers will be artificially produced and then raised by the social welfare system. They are destined to become tools from birth. Only a very small number of people, You can stand out and become a ghost-killing team member, and become a master." Yamada Munezhiro said, turning his head and looking at Yingzhu.


    "Mishima! You are my most valued junior, don''t wear out your guns because of those ignorant sympathies!" Yamada Sozhiro said.


    Yingzhu shifted his gaze to the distance.


    At this moment, a huge searchlight suddenly sprinkled on the crowd.


    A figure wearing a black leather jacket and holding a black thick-backed broadsword descended from the sky on a motorcycle airship.


    He stood in the crowd, and then raised his right hand high.


    At this time, some reporters are secretly filming regardless of life and death, and some Internet celebrities are also having fun in bitterness, conducting the last live broadcast of their lives.


    And those who watched the live broadcast were not afraid of death... Perhaps the living environment has given everyone a big nerve. Let them get used to having fun while suffering, struggling on the line of life and death, and stubbornly pursuing the increasingly obvious "truth" of this world.


    Cowardly people hide in lies to deceive themselves and others, but brave people face the truth and fight back.


    "Who is that?" Yamada growled loudly.


    A member of the ghost killing team immediately reported: "Captain! That''s Lu Jinnian from the Magistrate''s Office, who is said to be an exile from the Nameless Country."


    Lu Jinnian raised his hand indifferently, and in his hand, he also held a mobile phone.


    jingle bell...jingle bell...!


    Deliberately crafted antique phone ringtones.


    Lu Jinnian glanced at the crowd and the ghost killers not far away, then turned the black-backed broadsword in his hand and cut his wrist.


    Blood spilled out, and the black back knife had a strange halo, forming a black transparent halo around him.


    At the same time, Lu Jinnian connected the phone.


    "Quick! Surround him! He used himself as a bait, activated the characteristics of the ghost weapon, and imprisoned that B-level weirdness!" Yamada was overjoyed and gave orders.


    It''s not like no one has come up with such a method.


    But specific ghost weapons are hard to find... Most importantly, such victims are hard to choose.


    In the past, the victim was determined by drawing lots or volunteering.


    In the black transparent light circle, a pair of big invisible hands grabbed Lu Jinnian, trying to drag him into an invisible kingdom.


    His whole body seemed to be paralyzed, unable to resist at all.


    Lu Jinnian laughed wantonly at this moment.


    Then he pointed at the mobile phones that were shooting, and said loudly: "See it clearly! I have memorized it clearly. It is best to write it down in the book, engrave it on your skin, and record it in a secret corner that only you can find. Forget, I am your fire thief, I am your... Prometheus!"


    "Also... remember to go to Dongbao University to take Mr. Niu''s class!"


    After speaking, Lu Jinnian began to chatter his teeth.


    It seems to be extremely cold and shivering.


    Then he started to go into a weird state.


    It seems hungry and full of resentment, full of anger towards everything in the world.


    Death is showing signs of him.


    The next moment, he opened his mouth and bit the hands that grabbed him.


    Opened his mouth and sucked suddenly.


    Everyone''s cell phone, there is a terrible noise.


    It seems that something is struggling and screaming crazily.


    He was angry at first, then growled and struggled.


    Gradually...begging for mercy and crying.


    burp...!


    Lu Jinnian burped for a long time.


    The whole person has turned into a green-gold color, the skin is densely covered with patterns like metal threads, the ears have also become slender, and the eyes are blue-gray.


    But he''s breathing, he''s shadowed in the light... he''s a living person.


    "Captain... The weird fluctuation of Class B disappeared, as if it had never appeared before." The ghost-killing team member in charge of exploring the environment reported to Yamada Hui.


    "Is it sealed?" Yamada asked.


    At the same time, he was also thinking, what kind of ghost weapon was used by Lu Jinnian, and it would have such a characteristic after the ''rule'' was turned on.


    "No...it''s not...it seems to be...it seems to be wiped out!"


    "The B-level weird source quality... has completely disappeared, and can no longer be detected!" The team member in charge of the exploration said cautiously.


    "What?" Yamada was taken aback.


    Then he quickly said: "Quick! Get Lu Jinnian under control, and block all the surrounding information flow, and use D-level soul-snatching wood for direct witnesses. Finally...arrange people to go to Dongbao University to control Professor Niu, He should also be... an exile from the Nameless Country."


    But Lu Jinnian glanced at the phone in his hand after a long hiccup.


    Then tap lightly.


    Wow...!


    The whole person is like a drop of water, blending into a sea.


    disappeared from where it was, as if it had never appeared before.


    Goodnight everybody! The fifth watch has arrived!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Mr. Nius big class (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 328 Mr. Niu''s Big Lesson (for subscription)


    At the same time as Lu Jinnian was showing his holiness, the Bullhead Ghost King was also giving a temporary lecture in the large lecture hall of Dongbao University.


    Not only that, this class was also broadcast live and sent in a targeted manner, similar to the way viruses spread, and inserted into major portal websites.


    In order to ensure that this lesson can be spread, the Minotaur Ghost King also spent a lot of money on the dark web in advance, and invited more than a dozen top hackers to help **** it.


    At the same time, the teaching protection mode was activated in the extra large lecture hall of Dongbao University.


    A triple special magnetic field will be temporarily turned on outside the lecture hall, which has a strong effect of dispelling and confusing weirdness.


    It''s just that the cost of opening is relatively high, the energy consumption is huge, and it will cause certain damage to the creatures in the magnetic field, so it cannot be used on a large scale.


    The reason why Dongbao University...or some other important universities have a teaching protection model is to prevent professors from being targeted by weird people when they gather too many people in large classes.


    The transfer of knowledge, especially face-to-face transfer of knowledge, is the only way to continue and strengthen civilization.


    Those members of the ghost killing team, even if they rushed to the door of the lecture hall, were forced by the force of the magnetic field, they were worried that the parasitic ghosts on their bodies would get out of control, so they didn''t dare to rush in.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang, the Dao of Heaven, also "blessed" this operation in the dark.


    For example, the chief of the security force in Dongbao District, who is qualified to deploy police officers to cooperate with the operation, is drinking with Mama-san in Ginza, and is now very drunk.


    Another example is the three founders of the power distribution room of Dongbao University. One of them happened to be on a business trip and was not in the territory of Judao Country.


    All kinds of accidents and coincidences were combined inadvertently, providing a time basis for the teaching of the Tauren King.


    At this time, the Bullhead Ghost King and many students were watching Lu Jinnian''s "live broadcast".


    Even if the reporters and Internet celebrities who were present at the time did not record the scene of Lu Jinnian eating ghosts, the bull-headed ghost king would complete the real-time dissemination here, spreading the "truth" and sparking heated discussions all over the world.


    "Everyone saw it, this Boss Lu ate a ghost, a... B-level weirdness."


    "He was not corrupted by B-level weirdness, but replaced him. As a living person, he has mastered weird abilities. Isn''t this incredible?" The bull-headed ghost king asked the curious students below the podium.


    Then with a big wave of his hand, he quickly used a laser pointer to write down the most famous "Three Tips for Eating Ghosts" on the photo board in the future.


    Dying, feeling, assimilating.


    "First let''s talk about dying!"


    "We need to understand what ghosts... or weirdness are, instead of blindly de-terrorizing and incomprehending them. There is no existence in this world that cannot be explained, and all that cannot be explained is only because the information we have is still there. not enough."


    "We human beings or all living beings have souls. When a creature dies, the soul will overflow. At this time, if the death is painful, or if you suffer from injustice, it is possible to combine with some kind of negative energy, Become a ghost, and go one step further, through the perspective of a ghost, see a certain line of the rules of this world, and then you can become a strange person who has mastered the rules."


    "About this argument, I have talked about it in my previous courses, so I won''t repeat it here. Students who want to know more can read my previous lectures by themselves. Dongbao''s online course database should have them." Bullhead Ghost King At the same time as the lecture, a large number of visiting IPs began to enter the online course database of Dongbao University, which actually caused the official website of Dongbao University to freeze.


    "So here comes the first point of my concept of eating ghosts... Near death!"


    "Only when you are on the verge of death and seeing death, can you feel the strange perspective, understand their feelings, and know what kind of world they see in their eyes. At this time, you must ensure a strong sense of faith, a strong sense of The desire to survive. Otherwise... you will really die."


    "Students who want to know the specific details can find their own way."


    Under the podium, the students didn''t ask any questions, but wrote down.


    They all know that this class will be interrupted at some point.


    Among them, except for a very small number of children from wealthy families who may be retained in memory, most of them may...may be erased.


    So while recording, those students with ordinary backgrounds are thinking of their own methods, and save the method of finding the ''answer'' in the future.


    There are also some people who are begging those wealthy children who have been friends with each other on weekdays, begging them to pull themselves back in the future and regain the ''truth''.


    "Second point, feel!"


    "Feel the strangeness of being eaten, the pain of his life and death, and bravely face and bear it. Only when you bear his pain can you gain his approval."


    "Essentially speaking, most of the weirdness is caused by ill-fated people after death. Their souls are world-weary in nature, because it is difficult to live, so they become ghosts. If someone is willing to help them bear the weight, continue Move forward. Then they will not necessarily resist strongly, but will actively cooperate."


    At this time, the members of the ghost killing team finally rushed into the classroom violently.


    The gate of the alloy began to twist and deform.


    The triple-opened magnetic field is also shut down by forced interference.


    The bull-headed ghost king quickly wrote down the formula, experience and precautions for eating ghosts.


    While reading the last point.


    "Assimilation! This is the hardest!"


    "Weird are stronger than us, this is the consensus of everyone, but the fact is the opposite, they are weaker than us."


    "Because our soul is also carried by the body, it is the source of water, but the strange soul has already been characterized, and their strength is just a disguise wrapped in the shell."


    ¡°We must ignore their strength, and then use our own strength to accommodate their weakness and assimilate their weakness.¡±


    "Until you touch that layer belongs to the weird rules."


    "The strange ways of killing people are often related to the way they die. Knowing their death signals in advance will help the success of eating ghosts, and after eating ghosts successfully, help him understand his wishes and imitate his behavior patterns and lifestyles before he was alive. , help digest the weirdness, and completely turn his ability into your own ability."


    "Eating ghosts needs to be gradual, not greedy. Start from the lowest level, keep getting used to it, keep strengthening yourself, and finally challenge the highest."


    "Eating ghosts must follow certain rules. The ghosts you choose to eat should be in the same line in terms of the attributes of the rules, and the triggering methods of the rules should also have commonality." The bull-headed ghost king began to speed up, and the speed of his speech became extremely fast. The words are clear.


    "Niu Dingda! Please come back to the ghost killing team with us!"


    "You are a great scholar, but...you don''t know how much harm you are doing to the society." Captain Yamada rushed in with a group of ghost killers, and took the bull''s head The ghost king and the lecture hall are completely surrounded.


    Strong information interference and blocking cut off the live broadcast instantly.


    Various viruses and worms in the online world began to invade each terminal that retained the teaching video and destroy the files.


    At the same time, a large number of experts and professors have already begun to prepare to talk, come out to clean up the ground, and confuse the public.


    The members of the ghost killing team also began to "brainwash" the students in the lecture hall, washing away the memories they shouldn''t have.


    Challenge for 5 consecutive days for the 37th day!


    persist in! persist in! persist in!


    Until I really can''t hold on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： The green hills cant cover it (please subscribe)

    Chapter 329 Aoyama Can¡¯t Cover It (Subscribe)


    The bull-headed ghost king did not resist, but was captured without a fight.


    When his hands were tightly bound by plasma handcuffs, he shouted to the students: "Remember! Remember! The seeds are in your hearts, and all memory cleansing is just a blank covering of the soul. Yours , still never fades away in your mind. Don¡¯t forget to think, don¡¯t forget who you are, keep asking yourself questions, those who are covered will eventually wake up.¡±


    "Cover his mouth!" Yamada growled.


    Because Lu Jinnian was the king of the bull-headed ghost, Yamada''s future was ruined.


    The destructive power caused by the two of them, and the impact on the government, far exceeds that so-called B-level weirdness.


    For some rulers.


    They would rather give people death than give them freedom. I would rather they be as stupid as pigs than live soberly.


    At this time, Mr. Niu''s class is spreading rapidly on the Internet.


    And those experts and professors also began to interpret and satirize Mr. Niu''s lesson through various channels and platforms.


    Damn him as a cancer in the education industry.


    And to confuse the public, promote superstition, cult charges, have filed lawsuits in court.


    According to the crimes filed by these experts and professors, if they all win the case, then the Tauren King will face a sentence of more than three thousand years in prison in the strange world.


    Of course, the Minotaur Ghost King can also choose not to serve his sentence, quit the world and change his identity, and start over.


    Everything seems to be being controlled, like every public outcry that has been suppressed in the past.


    However, don''t forget that in the weird world, there is still a very special group.


    Friar!


    They are the subject of ''communication''.


    They are out of control.


    At the same time, there are quite a few monks...even ghost cultivators who know the real identities of Boss Lu and Mr. Niu.


    "Eating ghosts... This is the untold secret of the underworld, a special ghost that only judges are allowed to practice. I didn''t expect them to have the courage to announce the ghost eating... Although it is just a few superficial, but it is these superficial , but it is the beginning of the extraordinary path of the whole world."


    "I feel more and more that everything is preordained. Reality and the alien world... are not separated. Instead, there are a pair of dark hands that have been pushing behind the scenes. And the change will also come from the alien world. It radiates to reality, and even spreads to the world of the heavens."


    "At first, our practice world changed, and then it was the underworld... so what''s next?"


    The above is a conversation between two unknown monks.


    Judge Lu and the Tauren King were well prepared, so no matter how much the government tried to cover up the information, there would still be too many ''published publications'' after all.


    Those smoke bombs that confuse the public, although they also played some role.


    The only thing that can be deceived is an ostrich with its head buried in the sand.


    People like this, even if they put the extraordinary road in front of their eyes and push them to go, they will stop because they dare not try and fear of failure, and deny everything.


    On the sixth day after the bull-headed ghost king gave a lecture, a video was released on the Internet.


    A teenager ate a G-rank Peeves, and then possessed special abilities like mischief.


    Even when facing an E-level weirdness, he used his own special ability to successfully escape the murder, and did not let the E-level weirdness complete the pre-conditions for killing and trigger the must-kill rule.


    Subsequently, a large number of ghost-eating videos sprung up on the Internet.


    The most powerful one is a retired special soldier from the British Foundation. He was originally famous for his live broadcast of adventures. Of course, his popularity is due to his good luck to pass by several horrible and strange incidents.


    Known as "the luckiest man".


    And during his latest expedition, he finally fell into a weird ''trap''. Forced by desperation, he tried the ghost-eating technique.


    Ate a D-level weirdo, and successfully obtained the ability of that weirdo.


    This detonated the entire network and aroused the enthusiasm and yearning of a large number of people.


    The government''s defenses and blockade methods are like a joke, a thin fig leaf, which can be broken with a single poke.


    "The green hills can''t cover it, after all, the water flows eastward...!"


    "We have managed the general trend, and the creatures living in this world are not real fools. They are not ignorant of the dangers of the world, but they are helpless in the face of dangers and can only choose to paralyze themselves."


    "Now the opportunity has come. When faced with a desperate situation...no one is far behind." Judge Lu and Mr. Niu are communicating across the cell in the strongest prison in Judao Country.


    They faced arrest and did not choose to resist.


    Because that''s part of their plan too.


    At the same time, some of their more secretive and realistic conversations cannot be monitored and screened due to the world''s silence rules.


    "Near death, feelings, assimilation... In fact, there is the last element, redemption!"


    "When the assimilation reaches the extreme, then I am you, and you are me. And if you want to return to the real me, you must dig out the remaining goodness in the heart of the ghost that ate it. Then use this goodness as a basis to do good deeds , to accumulate yin power, and finally transcend it in the heart. This is the whole essence of Zhong Kui''s ghost eating technique."


    "Eating ghosts is not the purpose. It''s not just to become stronger. It''s to bear the burden that those evil ghosts can no longer bear, so as to accept their crimes and punishments, their causes and fate, and finally help them relief."


    "Because of this reason, although the ghost eating technique is very strong and is a way to quickly accumulate strength, it is not popular in the underworld. Except for a very small number of judges who choose to major in the ghost eating technique, most of the judges, Just step by step, by accumulating yin skills, exchanging cultivation bases, accepting the remaining cultivation bases after the death of monks, and using them to cultivate strength." The bull head ghost king didn''t seem to have enough to say in class, and at this time he was still babbling non-stop to Lu Jinnian next door .


    Lu Jinnian interrupted: "You want to ask me, why didn''t you announce the final salvation?"


    The bull-headed ghost king did not say a word.


    Lu Jinnian said: "Of course we can''t announce it. We just use the ghost-eating technique as the basis to trigger the extraordinary way in this world. It''s not just to reproduce the ghost-eating technique in this world."


    "The purpose of eating ghosts is not to eat ghosts, but to redeem evil spirits. This is not our purpose, so even if we follow the ghost eating technique, without the link of redemption, many people will eventually fall into the horror of even more collapse. But there must be someone who will go out of another way and help us find a way to eat the S-level weirdness."


    "As long as we show more value, the World Coalition Government will provide us. We can also borrow the resources of the World Coalition Government for our own use."


    The bull-headed ghost king said: "Confess? Locked in prison?"


    Lu Jinnian said: "Of course, this is a process. They hate our actions now, and they don''t recognize our greater value, so they are so hasty."


    "When they have tried it and know that no matter how determined and strong-willed people are, they can only get to C-level, and they will naturally come to us. We just need to wait and be patient!"


    There are three more shifts, still in the afternoon!


    I''ve been sluggish these days, and I''ll feel better after a nap.


    So the probability of the third watch in the morning may not be high!


    thanks for your support!


    good afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： The long-awaited protagonist (monthly ticket 900 plus more!)

    Chapter 330 The long-awaited protagonist (900 monthly tickets plus more!)


    Now that the extraordinary way has appeared, the protagonist of the new world of nature will also be in place.


    In the past, Ke Xiaoliang''s understanding of the "protagonist" was the guide and promoter of all events.


    And when the protagonist in the world of high martial arts showed hip stretching, Ke Xiaoliang realized the true function of the protagonist again.


    He is the fuse, the core of the story, but not the whole story.


    He doesn''t have to be the strongest, but he is destined to become attached to the strongest.


    To put it bluntly, it is a perspective.


    The unfolding of any story requires a perspective.


    And the protagonist in the world is that perspective.


    At this point, put the changes in the weird world on that perspective, making everything more natural.


    Chu Yuanxiao¡¤¡¤¡¤Male, 20 years old, an exile from an unknown country, currently living in Arakawa District, Dongbao City, a small leader of one of the many gangs formed by exiles.


    Current status... dying!


    Chu Yuanxiao is passive and dying.


    During a gang fight for territory, he was stabbed in the back.


    He didn''t even have time to see who was sneaking up on him before he fell into a pool of blood.


    Then his eyes were distracted, and he only saw the confrontation between the two groups of people, and then they dispersed in a hurry amidst the siren of the police car.


    No one helped him, no one rescued him, no one called an ambulance airship for him, or gave him hemostatic gel.


    Blood spilled all over the floor, and Chu Yuanxiao''s body fell into a pool of blood and twitched.


    He is going to die.


    However, at this moment, he didn''t know if he was hallucinating. He saw a skinny old man squatting next to his pool of blood, looking at him in a daze.


    "You are going to die!" The old man said to Chu Yuanxiao.


    Chu Yuanxiao breathed hard, he didn''t want to die, even if he lived like a dog, he didn''t want to die either. Even if he was doing things against his conscience every day, he didn''t want to die. Even if you are very tired, very tired, very tired every day, if you want to sleep, absolutely... Absolutely! don''t want to die.


    He also has a disabled mother and a young sister who need to be taken care of...he can''t die.


    He could even imagine how he would be coerced and lured in order to take care of his mother''s younger sister after he died, and in the end he would be lured by those dirty guys to join those cannibal entertainment firms.


    In ancient times, there was a Yangzhou skinny horse, but now in this Judao country, there is a so-called art agency that specializes in recruiting young girls.


    Under the banner of helping girls realize their dreams and become artists.


    Let those young girls wear revealing clothes to take photos, accompany them to dinner, and even make more unbearable behaviors.


    It seems that as long as children are brought into the utilitarian society of adults, they must be forced to become adults and must accept the filth and perversion of adults.


    "You don''t want to die?" The old man stared at Chu Yuanxiao. His eyes, like black holes, seemed to be able to absorb souls.


    "Save...save me! Save me!" Chu Yuanxiao stretched out his hand, trying to grab the old man''s tattered clothes.


    The fingers... easily passed through the old man''s body.


    He is transparent!


    He is not a human, but a ghost!


    It still looks like a ghost with self-awareness.


    This level of weirdness is at least D-level.


    The old man stretched his arm to Chu Yuanxiao''s mouth: "Eat it! You should have seen it too! That teaching video, eat me, you can gain the ability of a ghost, and then survive."


    Chu Yuanxiao only hesitated for a second, then he opened his mouth unceremoniously, and then bit down hard.


    He doesn''t care what the purpose of this old ghost is.


    He wants to live!


    Even if you go to hell, you have to live.


    There are many people in this world who dare not live, but there are also many people who dare not die.


    Click!


    Chu Yuanxiao felt like he had bitten through something.


    An extremely cold energy poured into his body.


    At this time, Chu Yuanxiao kept in mind the three elements mentioned in Professor Niu''s teaching video.


    Dying...he''s already done this...passively.


    Followed by feelings!


    "What do you feel?" Chu Yuanxiao wondered.


    Then he saw the battlefield!


    A battlefield where everyone is fighting wildly. However, the faces of the soldiers are vague, and even their gender is also vague.


    Their enemies... are simply invisible.


    When a thick fog came over, everyone died.


    All weapons are useless, and all resistance is like a joke.


    Many fighters gave up their ego and chose to fully integrate with the ghost weapon. Use life and soul to form a high wall of defense.


    However, they are just fireworks that bloom briefly in the dense fog.


    Then disappeared in the unknown thick fog.


    "General, let''s go! Evacuate, as long as you are here, our... nation still has hope." A voice sounded in Chu Yuanxiao''s mind.


    Then the sound changed from one voice to many, from a small trickle to a vast ocean.


    A kind of grief filled Chu Yuanxiao''s whole body and mind.


    He felt despair and will to die, but responsibility seemed to keep him alive.


    No matter how painful, no matter how much criticism and condemnation you suffer...you must live.


    For a nation, for a country, for the unspoken...unnamed...family!


    A deeper thick fog seemed to rise behind him, and everything was churning there. There seemed to be countless familiar figures rushing into the fog that filled everything without hesitation, and then their names disappeared.


    No matter how hard I try to remember those faces, in the end there are only tears on my face, and the blankness and confusion in my heart.


    Then, Chu Yuanxiao felt that he had come to the sea.


    The bumps and turbulence, as well as the dependence of those around him and the worries and fears about the future, all let Chu Yuanxiao know that he has a heavy burden on his shoulders.


    Suddenly in the distance, a submarine appeared on the surface of the sea.


    It didn''t hang a flag, but Chu Yuanxiao saw its model at a glance and knew where it came from.


    What follows is fierce shelling and indifferent strafing and bursting.


    There was no declaration of war, no warning, no expulsion...only one-sided massacre.


    Facing the full load of civilians on the ship, facing those terrified women, children and young children.


    Chu Yuanxiao felt that he was about to explode.


    Intense anger and unwillingness, intense resentment and fury, almost filled his heart, causing him to explode.


    "Uh... ah...!" Chu Yuanxiao suddenly jumped up from the ground.


    A head hammer knocked out a big hole in the ground.


    The figure of the old ghost gradually faded: "I leave it to you! Don''t let me down... I''m sorry! Those fighters whose names I can''t remember, those forgotten people, I... failed you, I have let down... my family!"


    The old ghost disappeared.


    Or in other words, he was absorbed by Chu Yuanxiao.


    became part of Chuyuanxiao.


    "I...absorbed a ghost?"


    "I got his ability?"


    Chu Yuanxiao was a little dazed.


    Then he tried to reach out his hand, but he shot out a powerful energy, blasting the ground into a big hole.


    "This... so strong!"


    "Wait, why don''t I need any preconditions to perform tricks?" Chu Yuanxiao was still a little confused.


    A voice interrupted Chu Yuanxiao''s confusion.


    "Without a front, you can directly display such abilities. It seems that there is nothing wrong...Young man! You are amazing!"


    "Do you know what the **** it was that you ate just now?" A figure with a knife stood on the eaves of a high wall, looking down at Chu Yuanxiao, the shadow of the moonlight slapped his side face vaguely , cloudy and sunny, seeming to be measuring something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： What to do if you find a wild protagonist (recommendation ticket

    Chapter 331 What to do if you find a wild protagonist


    Ying Zhu looked at Chu Yuanxiao who had just woken up from eating ghosts, but was actually a little tangled and hesitant.


    He knew that he was very lucky, and he should have met the ''protagonist'' of this world.


    Like Phoenix, like the protagonist Zhang Aniu.


    However, there is a precedent of Phoenix. For the protagonist of the world, as a monk, Yingzhu has a complicated mentality.


    "Forget it! It''s useless to think so much. I''m just a casual cultivator. If I catch the protagonist and form a relationship with him, I may get a lot of benefits. As for whether the protagonist will target monks like Phoenix in the future... then What does it have to do with me?" Ying Zhu settled his mind.


    Then he asked Chu Yuanxiao: "Do you know what level of ghost you ate just now?"


    Although Chu Yuanxiao was puzzled in his heart, he said: "You are from the ghost killing team? It seems that you came a step late, and I ate your prey!"


    As he spoke, Chu Yuanxiao showed a ruffian smile. This kind of smile is exclusive to community members on the street, and it often arouses resistance and fear from ordinary people, as well as anger and beatings from other community members.


    But this is really a good protective color.


    "Prey?"


    "You said him, the ghost that you ate?" Yingzhu seemed to have heard some particularly funny joke.


    "He has a name... He is General Ghost! If you have paid attention to some weird forums, you should be familiar with him." Ying Zhu said.


    Chu Yuan and Xiao Wenyan were taken aback for a moment, then his expression changed slightly, and then there was a mocking expression on his face.


    "Ghost General?"


    "It''s impossible! He''s A-level! Do you think I''ll believe your clumsy lie?" Chu Yuanxiao asked.


    Yingzhu jumped down from the wall, and then looked at Chu Yuanxiao carefully.


    "He is indeed a ghost general. He single-handedly wiped out the first fleet of the Chrysanthemum Sword Kingdom, swallowed up two military bases, and the Ueno Military Affairs Building... two full teams of ghost killers were executed against him. The encirclement and suppression did not do anything to him, but instead severely injured the tenth and seventh divisions."


    "In the entire Chrysanthemum Sword Kingdom, there have been three A-level monsters in total. But you ate one of them!" Yingzhu said to Chu Yuanxiao.


    Chu Yuanxiao felt uneasy, wondering if he should trust what Yingzhu said, but he said: "What do you want? Do you want to threaten me? Or do you want to hand me over to the ghost killing team?"


    Chu Yuanxiao is not an idiot with no life experience, he is a club member who lives on the street.


    He knew very well that even if he really got the A-level weird ability, before he fully mastered it, he would definitely not be an opponent of a well-trained member of the Ghost Killing Team with ghost weapons in hand.


    "Hand over to the ghost killing team?"


    "It''s a really good idea."


    "But before that, I want to ask you, what are you going to do? What do you want to do when you have power beyond the ordinary? Money, power, beauty...all of these will be at your fingertips." Yingzhu said to Chu Yuan Xiao said.


    Yingzhu was very curious why, as one of the three A-level ghost generals of the Judao Kingdom, why did he choose Chu Yuanxiao.


    Although he does not look like an otaku protagonist or a cowardly boy in those light novels, there is actually no big difference in essence.


    As a street gangster, Chu Yuanxiao has never shown any extraordinary qualities in the past.


    Don''t doubt the rights of Ghost Slayer.


    The moment he saw Chu Yuanxiao, Yingzhu had already found out the general resume of Chu Yuanxiao through the database of the ghost killing team.


    Although it can''t be said to be completely mediocre, it can''t really be called excellent.


    A trace of heartbeat and longing flashed in Chu Yuanxiao''s eyes, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said: "I really want these very much. But I still want to change my mother''s pair of mechanical eyes first, and find a sky for my sister." A noble school on a tree."


    "Gu family! This may be a decent quality, but there are many people in the Gu family. Maybe it''s because of his status as an exile from the nameless country?" Yingzhu thought.


    "Okay! Every morning from now on, I will wait for you at the nearby abandoned stadium. If you want to become stronger, come here. If you don''t come for three days, I will treat you as giving up. I will report your information to the ghost killing team. How It''s their business to deal with you, and it has nothing to do with me. Or you can imagine that the ghost killing team will raise you up and find you a dozen girls with noble blood and good looks, and they will take turns with you... After all, you are the only one who has eaten A-level weirdness, so it may not be that you have researched it well." Yingzhu''s tone was full of inexplicable malice.


    Chu Yuanxiao shivered.


    Everyone likes pretty girls.


    But under the watchful eyes of the public and under the coercion of others, she had **** with a large number of girls in turn.


    Then it is difficult for ordinary people to accept.


    Turning around, Yingzhu recorded Chu Yuanxiao''s character.


    "Somewhat determined, not a greedy person, a little smart, but not too smart."


    "Why on earth did General Ghost choose him?"


    "If it''s just because he is an exile from the Nameless Country... this statement is too inaccurate. There are more than 80,000 exiles from the Nameless Country registered in the Chrysanthemum Sword Country. If black households are added, there will only be more." Ying Zhu didn''t really leave, but hid himself and followed Chu Yuanxiao.


    Chu Yuanxiao saw Ying Zhu leave, first carefully looked around.


    Then quickly passed through three blocks and walked towards the slums in Arakawa District.


    This place is already far away from the Roppongi Sky Tree.


    The light of the sky tree cannot cover here.


    The unchanging pigeon cages are densely packed, and the gray mist is connected in series between the buildings.


    The sewage on the ground is flowing across the ground, and mice and some small animals that live in the city boldly pass through from time to time.


    Under the flickering light board, the girl who twisted her buttocks and **** in the projection looked less than sixteen years old.


    Pretty, wearing cat ears, just enough to cover the back of the groin shorts, with a flexible cat tail attached, wearing cat gloves at the moment, and is posing shyly and seductively.


    Chu Yuanxiao walked through the billboard intently, and then walked all the way down.


    Even the street lights are getting darker and darker.


    Those noisy advertisements also began to become sparse.


    The sound of cups and plates breaking came from not far away.


    Chu Yuanxiao''s complexion changed slightly.


    Then hurried over.


    I was seeing his good brother in the past, another little leader of the exile gang, grabbing his sister''s pale arm with a claw-like hand and pulling it out.


    And his mother fell to the ground, bleeding from her forehead. There are also a few burly men around, smiling and watching the fun, and sometimes using some rural slang in the eastern part of the Judao Kingdom to tell jokes.


    "Xu Hao Er! You bastard!" Chu Yuanxiao anxiously uttered a national curse that had already become vague and distant in the consciousness of many exiles.


    The guy who grabbed his sister turned his head with a surprised look.


    "You''re lucky... you didn''t die!"


    "And Chu Yuanxiao! Don''t call me Xu Haoji, call me Yoshino Koji. Mr. Yoshino of the Kira group has agreed to accept me as his adopted son. He has taken a fancy to your sister and wants to accept her as his ''daughter''. It''s your honor, and it''s also your sister''s honor. Since God let you survive, you should cherish the chance of surviving, and don''t seek death again!"


    "Chu Yuanxiao...don''t force me to kill you a second time! After all, we are brothers, and my heart will hurt if I do this." Xu Haoer was wearing a floral shirt, showing the ghost tattoo on his chest.


    Some special patterns on the tattoo symbolize that he has joined the Kira group and betrayed the exile gang.


    There is one more chapter, wait a minute!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： Ghosts are terrible (recommended ticket 84,000 plus more!)

    Chapter 332 Ghosts are terrible (recommended tickets 84,000 plus more!)


    At this time, Chu Yuanxiao suddenly had bright red flames on his body.


    This fire is like blood, mixed with soaring evil spirit.


    "Traitor...death!" Chu Yuanxiao''s eyes shot out flames, instantly covering Xu Haoer.


    In an instant, Xu Haoer was burned to ashes.


    Chu Yuanxiao''s gaze flashed, and those men from the Judao Kingdom who hadn''t recovered from their senses were also buried in the flames.


    Amidst the flames, Chu Yuanxiao put on a military uniform and a military cap, with a straight figure, and the aura of a gangster on his body was swept away.


    "Brother...Brother!" The girl''s weak voice awakened Chu Yuanxiao.


    He woke up with a startled rage.


    Afterwards, the flames disappeared, and all the abnormalities on her body disappeared.


    Ying Zhu, observing in the darkness in the distance, silently came to a conclusion.


    "Patriotic? Under the premise that the country has disappeared, the nation has basically perished, and civilization has even been forgotten, there is still a patriotic heart... Is this why you chose him? Ghost General!" Ying Zhu faintly thought, I seem to have found a certain trace, but I can''t fully analyze it, so I can only explain the doubts in my heart by continuing to observe Chu Yuanxiao.


    Boss Lu and Mr. Niu were greeted out of the largest and most solid prison in the Judao Kingdom.


    Munezhiro Yamada, who sent them in at the beginning, is now leading many 10th division ghost killers, bowing their heads to welcome them at the prison gate.


    Boss Lu stepped forward and looked up and down Yamada Munezhiro.


    Just smiled lightly twice, then passed by.


    Mr. Niu slapped the opponent several times so hard that the cheeks of the opponent were swollen.


    "Thank you, Mr. Niu, for your forgiveness!" Yamada shouted.


    The Bullhead Ghost King sneered, "What a dog!"


    After finishing speaking, he followed Boss Lu and boarded the aircraft to the command center of the Ghost Killing Team Judao Country.


    About ten minutes later, on the Roppongi Sky Tree, the roof of a magnificent building closest to the core, the aircraft landed safely.


    Both were introduced into the ballroom.


    In the banquet hall, some people came in person, while some people were projected and landed in place, as if they were real people.


    Everyone is gorgeously dressed and well-dressed.


    Beautiful music and neat dance, in the banquet hall, are only suitable to be embellishments to enhance the atmosphere.


    The darlings of the media and fashion are desperately flattering those well-dressed and ordinary-looking people here, with a humble posture.


    Gorgeous costumes can''t hide their inner fear and simplicity.


    "Welcome Mr. Lu and Mr. Niu. This is a welcome banquet prepared for you. We will start the banquet after you arrive." An old man with a white beard in a kimono with a chrysanthemum family crest on his chest stood at the banquet In the center of the hall, surrounded by the crowd, they welcome Niu and Lu who came in.


    Between the eyebrows, the old man looked like an eagle watching a wolf.


    There was restrained applause from all around, and the lights in the banquet hall were instantly brilliant and bright, which seemed to create a special atmosphere.


    An atmosphere of high-end, class, quality and luxury.


    seems attractive enough for anyone to want to give it their all and join them.


    Those unheard of delicacies, those unseen jewels, those top luxury private custom clothes, handbags, those bewitching beauties, fragrant wine... everything seems to be infinitely close to perfection.


    "These guys are so funny!"


    "I have seen a lot of evil spirits. After death, they still want to use the money in the world to bribe me, the judge. But I don''t know it. In my eyes, they are poorer than most people. Their yin and virtue are empty. They squandered the merits accumulated in previous lives."


    "I heard that this is a trick of the monks. They tell the world that if you do good deeds and merits in ten generations, you can become a Buddha of merit. Those who have accumulated meritorious deeds in the previous life will be reincarnated into a family of wealth and power, to give them wealth and power." Lu Jinnian said to the bull-headed ghost king with a smile on his face.


    The bull-headed ghost king said: "Our monster race is not as complicated and despicable as you humans, but it is strange that no matter how much we abide by the laws of nature, we are still inferior to you humans. Our practice will encounter more disasters Every time we make progress, we will be accompanied by dangers, and even after many years of practice, we must abandon our cultivation and change to a human body before we can continue to practice."


    "For the demon race, all human races are hypocritical and arrogant. When you shouted for inequality, you never saw it. For the demon race... your existence is the greatest inequality."


    The conversation between the two was not heard at this time.


    Because of such an occasion, even the best monks... can''t get in for the time being.


    Although Weird World opened at fifty times the speed, after all, the elapsed time was still very short.


    It will take some time for monks to reach the top of the world.


    Changing the direction, whether it is Judge Lu or the King of the Taurus...wouldn''t they also represent the group of monks? They are setting foot in this world, symbolizing the class of power.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency, for preparing such a grand dinner for us."


    "However, I''m afraid the two of us will be ashamed." Boss Lu stepped forward with style, and then said politely.


    Afterwards, it was very appropriate to blend into the deliberately moderate conversation, and became one with the senior officials of the Judao Kingdom who gradually surrounded them.


    Looking at Lu Jinnian who said one thing and acted the other, the Bull-headed Ghost King sneered.


    Then walked to the dining table and began to feast.


    When he was in the underworld, as the ghost king of the underworld, all he could eat was the tribute that he sacrificed sincerely.


    So even as a ghost king, the number of times he can eat meat every year is not many.


    That''s why there are judges and ghost kings among the people, because a certain mortal has a drink with him, and he can''t get along with them.


    It is because there are many worshippers every year, but few are sincere and do not ask for anything in return.


    Now that he has a human body, the Taurus Ghost King is naturally a feast for the eyes.


    Back to reality, what is Ke Xiaoliang, the master of many worlds, doing now?


    Of course he is eating ghosts!


    The true qi martial arts in the world of high martial arts has no possibility of advancing to a higher level for the time being, so the cultivation of true qi has become stagnant.


    The appearance of eating ghosts can be regarded as a solution to Ke Xiaoliang''s urgent needs.


    There are many evil spirits on the mountain of corpses, even countless.


    As the thirteen devils, if there are few evil spirits in his palace, no one will take care of him at all.


    As for whether he cares...Ke Xiaoliang must care, does anyone care how many old ghosts are missing in his palace?


    However, after Ke Xiaoliang ate a few ghosts, he turned them into a special yin energy and cleaned them out without digesting them.


    "Sure enough, eating ghosts can also help practice. But the desires of these old ghosts must also be satisfied. If not satisfied... you have to vent the power you have gained. In fact, it is still troublesome!"


    "Essentially speaking, the current feedback from the weird world is not obvious enough to help me in my practice. It''s just a few more ways to deal with the underworld!"


    "It depends on how Chu Yuanxiao guides, and how the Bullhead Ghost King and Judge Lu will continue to start. And those monks... are they working hard?"


    It''s five o''clock, good night everyone!


    The recommendation ticket plus update has also caught up to 84,000, and it will be replenished soon.


    After filling up the collection and adding updates, you should be able to rest for a few days!


    Complicated feelings!


    In short! Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： I want it, can you give it? (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 333 What I want, will you give it? (seeking subscription)


    What Ke Xiaoliang is thinking now is whether he needs to personally intervene in the operation of certain events.


    For example... Make the world more ''gamified''.


    Through a more direct way, using the plot points as a lever, release tasks, leverage the operation of the world, and let everything achieve the effect that satisfies him more quickly.


    In the earliest days, in order to make a smooth transition, Ke Xiaoliang made Huzhongjie extra gamified in a way similar to releasing tasks and even adding narration.


    This makes it easier for the monks to understand, but it also limits their ''exploration''.


    After all, the world is too small and too fake. If there are no restrictions and guidance, there will basically be no "playability". It is impossible to quickly pay back the early stage and accumulate funds.


    After the world began to become immobilized, Ke Xiaoliang kept pulling away and fading his traces.


    Even after quite a long period of time, except for a system panel, which was also contaminated with some game features, other aspects were really like a large number of monks, traveling to a completely strange and brand-new world, and everything was on their own. .


    During this period, Ke Xiaoliang is trying his best to maintain the ''personal design'', so that in the eyes of those monks, he can be as unpredictable as possible, close to the powerful image they guessed.


    It is the so-called creation of ''forced style''.


    Now, the force has basically been established.


    An existence that created and controlled the four worlds, no one would doubt that he is not a big boss. The entire practice world...even including the underworld, is popular because of the different world.


    Everyone''s practice, entertainment, and lifestyle have begun to be closely related to Ke Xiaoliang''s Huzhong Realm, and have become an inseparable part of them.


    Then Ke Xiaoliang also lifted part of the restrictions from the "human design", it seems that he can relax his hands and feet, do some more open behaviors, don''t have to worry so much, and maintain his original style.


    After all, the life of the boss is to do whatever he wants, so low-key, boring, and unpretentious.


    It¡¯s actually like doing business.


    When I was a small trader, I had to do a little bit of everything, dirty work, tiring work, and shady work. The first pot of gold was the most difficult and the hardest to see. When the business is established, try to maintain the image of an entrepreneur, go to high-end places, dress up, eat, live, and travel, everything should be high-end, and you have to be cautious about your speech, maintain a relatively serious and mysterious image, and maintain your own reliability. , so as to gain everyone''s support. This is not necessarily an individual need, but a mass need. It must be admitted that most people respect Luo Yi first and then others. Most people are easily guided by the image of external management.


    When the status in the arena is stable, and everyone knows that there is such a number one person, then they will be free again.


    You can eat whatever you want and wear whatever you want.


    Eating at roadside stalls can also be approachable, and riding a bicycle is also energy-saving and environmentally friendly.


    Occasionally make a big deal quietly, and let everyone know what a big boss is.


    In short, it is how to come and how to be right.


    It¡¯s like rushing to the street to write a book, every step is a pit, and there are poisonous spots everywhere, just three or five sentences to persuade one to quit, seven or eight chapters are a big thunder point. But it is very possible that as long as the author''s name is changed, everything will be naturally harmonious, the foreshadowing can be unfolded, the plot can be displayed, the poisonous point turns into a bright spot, and persuasion becomes a feature.


    Ke Xiaoliang is thinking about the future development trends of the worlds.


    Almost unnoticed, a seemingly plain-looking, but actually thin and scheming woman had already entered her quiet room with a bowl of tea and a pastry.


    Looking up, she saw Bai Qinglu who was kneeling in front of the table and placing tea bowls.


    Many well-known, the white is big and transparent.


    The sun shines through the glazed dome and falls on the girl''s snow-white skin, seeming to be glowing.


    Ke Xiaoliang glanced intently at the girl''s chest.


    Based on his experience, it is not difficult to judge that it is in a vacuum state.


    "Is this your modesty as a female cultivator of the righteous way? I thought you would at least play with me a little game of pushing the devil and the heroine for a while." Ke Xiaoliang didn''t restrain his impulse, someone kindly invited him, and he How dare you let people return without success?


    Where the tentacles touch, it is creamy, warm and slightly cold.


    Bai Qinglu''s cheeks flushed, she shrank her neck slightly, and resisted the pressure on her chest again.


    "Which school and sect do you come from?" Ke Xiaoliang asked the other party''s huge conscience with a sneer.


    Then, the palm moved up, and without any politeness, it directly grabbed her delicate neck.


    Some people always think that Ke Xiaoliang likes to be really big.


    But in fact, he likes to be true.


    The big ones are easy, but the real ones are difficult.


    Bai Qinglu breathed hard and said, "It''s been rumored that you aspire to the righteous way, but now it seems...you are no different from those fellow disciples of the Ten Demon Sects. You are equally cruel and scheming."


    Her eyes were cold, and she seemed to have the determination to give up her life to feed a tiger, but now it seemed to be relieved.


    "So what''s the difference? The Ten Demon Sects wouldn''t use high-sounding excuses to trick a little girl into dedicating herself to the devil. They would only intimidate, lure, and control them with poison!" Ke Xiaoliang didn''t know whether he was praising the Ten Demon Sects, or They are belittling the Ten Demon Sects.


    He loosened Bai Qinglu''s neck, threw her to her feet, and then said, "Since you have tried your best to lurk by my side, even hiding it from Mo Tingyuan''s eyes and ears, then you have a purpose. Tell me Look... what do you want?"


    Ke Xiaoliang said this, but in fact he knew very well that Bai Qinglu was the mine that Mo Tingyuan deliberately planted beside him.


    Mo Tingyuan may know that Bai Qinglu is not simple, but he is conniving...even behind the scenes, trying to get her and Ke Xiaoliang to "secretly communicate the song", the purpose is to create a "handle" and then try to control Ke Xiaoliang.


    This is the old trick of the Ten Demon Sect.


    If you have the opportunity, do something. If you don''t have the opportunity, then create the opportunity to do something.


    Bai Qinglu coughed, under the snow-white gauze, the free boxers without any restraints were colliding fiercely.


    However, her expression became colder and colder, and her eyes became more and more inviolable.


    "I want...can you just give it?" Bai Qinglu asked with a strange look, with a hint of shyness in her eyes.


    Ke Xiaoliang was probably sure of what Bai Qinglu would say, so he said inscrutablely; "Then tell me, maybe I will really have a headache, and I may not give it to you."


    Bai Qinglu stood up, then slowly stretched out her hand, although she was stiff, she untied the dress on her upper body smoothly.


    The snow-white skin and the rolling Jade Rabbit Snow Mountain are awe-inspiring and inviolable. In the sunlight under the glass, they shine with a dazzling white color.


    "Then I want you to give me a child! Will you give it too?" Bai Qinglu said surprisingly.


    Ke Xiaoliang coughed instantly.


    This answer... is really unexpected.


    Continue to challenge the fifth watch!


    Day thirty-eight! come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： The First Commandment (Please Subscribe)

    Chapter 334 The First Precept (for subscription)


    Ke Xiaoliang stretched out his hand, took out a thick gown, and then gently put it on Bai Qinglu''s body.


    Bai Qinglu lowered her head, just in time to see her white conscience.


    I have to say that her conscience is very white, big and full, and the better the arc, it is almost perfect.


    But Bai Qinglu''s eyes showed a hint of color.


    She is very confident in her body, and she doesn''t think that a lustful devil can refuse such a temptation.


    She is willing to make such a sacrifice in order to eliminate demons and defend the way, and for the peace of the world.


    Ke Xiaoliang clapped his hands suddenly the next second after wrapping Bai Huahua''s body: "Outside! Is there anyone breathing?"


    "Come in a few who are panting, take this woman away, send her to the Magic Wind Palace, and interrogate her origin carefully. You don''t need to report to me by any means, just give me the result at the end!"


    Bai Qinglu raised her head in astonishment, and then looked at Ke Xiaoliang with unbelievable eyes.


    The astonishment at this time can probably be summed up in one sentence.


    "I''m so beautiful, so immortal, and so big... Is he a man, how can I be willing?"


    Of course Ke Xiaoliang is willing.


    An idiot who harbors ulterior motives, secretly plans some shady conspiracy, and has been brainwashed by the righteous way, what is he reluctant to do?


    If it¡¯s just for the skin, what kind of things can¡¯t Ke Xiaoliang create in his own world?


    Bai Qinglu was taken away.


    The news quickly reached Mo Tingyuan.


    "Sure enough, we still can''t underestimate him. A young man who has desires but can restrain them, and has strength comparable to that of Primordial Spirit cultivators... This is really... difficult to deal with! I thought at most only It can be regarded as some tricks, worthy of vigilance but not worthy of being an opponent. Now it seems that it is not the case." Mo Tingyuan thought to himself.


    Then it was decided to speed up the recall of the devils.


    Among the thirteen demons, Ke Xiaoliang is the No. 1 figure. Presumably those arrogant guys will join hands!


    Ke Xiaoliang sent away a nail beside him, and was also thinking deeply.


    Originally, when he returned to the Ten Demon Sect, he wanted to stand firm first, and then fight directly.


    At first, those who refused to accept were beaten, and those who refused to accept were killed.


    Simple and straightforward, it works.


    After taking over the ten demon sects, they used the resources of the entire mountain gate to conduct a more comprehensive excavation and integration of all aspects of the demon species.


    But the appearance of the Eight Fierce Old Man changed Ke Xiaoliang''s mind.


    Perhaps those Primordial Spirit cultivators didn¡¯t care about the power structure within the Ten Demon Sects, and they changed them.


    But he is absolutely unwilling to damage his own interests.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s original plan was detrimental to the overall interests of the Ten Demon Sects, and in disguise, it touched the interests of those Primordial Spirit cultivators.


    "So, I have to act within the existing framework. Either take Mo Tingyuan out of the way, or go up by myself, or get someone who is obedient and willing to cooperate. On the premise of not damaging the foundation of the Ten Demon Sects, control the Ten Demon Sects." In hand." Ke Xiaoliang thought it was time, and went to talk to Song Qingwen again.


    Although he has strength, he doesn''t have a deep foundation in the Ten Demon Sects.


    Whether it is to operate the small forces left by Wang Yu, or to take over the relationship of the Ke family, and then operate it, it will take too much time and energy.


    Ke Xiaoliang was impatient.


    "Bai Qinglu can be regarded as a temptation I sent to Song Qingwen. If he intends to form an alliance with me, he will definitely understand why I drive Bai Qinglu out at this time!" Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    In the weird world at this time, the title of professor has been restored, and even the bull-headed ghost king who has become the vice president of Dongbao University is standing in the lecture hall and continuing his lecture.


    Under the podium at this time, not only the most elite students of Dongbao University, but also students from "nobility" were sitting, as well as some teachers, high-level executives of the ghost killing team, and some high-level military and political circles.


    The extraordinary road has been opened, and the change of the times has come, and no one will be willing to lag behind.


    Those with vested interests should use existing resources to stabilize their interests.


    And those who are inferior to others, but are not willing to be like this forever, have to seize the opportunity desperately, and then jump up, stepping down the mountain that was once on top of their heads.


    "It''s been a few months since I last started a class."


    "These few months... must be very long for everyone!" Mr. Niu became more and more elegant, more and more professorial and stylish.


    He combed his hair back and wore a large suit. He was energetic, his eyes were bright, and he was full of passion and excitement.


    The rapid increase in plot points made his adrenal glands secrete more.


    "Yes Professor!"


    "We can''t wait!"


    Some students in the audience shouted.


    Different from the race against time last time, this time it is an officially licensed and sponsored lecture, so there is plenty of time and everything can be done slowly.


    "Okay! I''ll cut to the chase."


    "Last time, I talked about the three elements of eating ghosts."


    "Near death, feeling, and assimilation. After these three steps, you can accommodate the ghost''s ability in your body, and let the ghost''s ability be used by humans."


    When Mr. Niu said this, he saw that some eyes in the crowd became slightly impatient, but he just sneered inwardly, but continued to advance the topic on the surface.


    "But time should have proved it. People who devour many ghosts in a short period of time will eventually become more vicious ghosts. In this way... these people seem to have become a more powerful weird processing factory. Originally, some G The weirdness of level and F level, through the processing of the human body, is combined into the weirdness of D level or even C level, causing stronger damage and causing more people to die."


    ¡°The situation is not changing, but getting worse.¡±


    "Why is this?" Mr. Niu said.


    A student raised his hand and replied: "Sir! I remember that you once taught a class and warned that eating ghosts should be done step by step, and you should find ghosts with the same rules and attributes to eat. Maybe some people didn''t notice this. A little bit, so a variation is formed."


    Mr. Niu said: "It is true! This is a very important reason."


    "But in this class, what I want to talk about is not this, but discipline!"


    "The first commandment that must be obeyed when eating ghosts."


    "When we feel the ghost''s past, all ghosts seem to be worthy of sympathy. We even get angry because of their anger, and resent because of their resentment."


    "And the first commandment I want to mention is... don''t sympathize with them. They are evil spirits who cannibalize and kill people. When they become weird and cause killings and murders, they have already changed from victims, Become perpetrators. No matter how high-sounding the reason is, their complete annihilation is their unambiguous destination."


    ¡°Without sympathy, pity, and forgiveness, you will naturally not shake your mind and question yourself.¡±


    "This precept... is forgiveness!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： The evil way that has gone through is the right way (a monthly ticket of 1,000

    Chapter 335 The evil path that has been passed is the right path (a monthly ticket of 1,000 plus updates)


    Looking at Mr. Niu who was talking eloquently on the podium, Boss Lu had a smile on his face. He gently stroked his newly grown beard with his fingers, then took out a cigar and sniffed it lightly in front of his nose.


    This kind of human incense smell is the most suitable for him.


    In the underworld, eating ghosts is the right way for redemption.


    It is also the core essence of the ghost-eating technique passed down by the judge Zhong Kui.


    But after a long time, there will always be some people who go astray and become heresy.


    What Mr. Niu is talking about now is exactly an ''evil way''.


    There used to be some judges and ghost kings who took evil ways in order to gain powerful strength faster.


    "The reason why evil ways are evil ways is because they are not recognized by the world. The evil ways that have been passed through are the righteous ways that reach the heavens. Back then, those sword cultivators who devoted themselves to the way of the sword and had nothing but swords were not evil ways? But now , who can say that they are evil?"


    "I want to eat S-level weirdness in this world, completely control the death rules of this world, so as to touch the source of death, and then affect my personality in reality, and become a **** **** who truly annotates life and death, and can judge yin and yang , you can¡¯t follow the righteous way of Zhong Kui. The authentic ghost-eating technique is to bear the cause and effect, bear the sins, and think of salvation. The S-level weirdness has eliminated an entire continent, so how sinful, how evil, and how big is He? The karmic backlash? Even if the S-level weirdness stood in front of me and let me eat it without any resistance, I would not dare to say that."


    "So in this world, the righteous way will inevitably become the evil way, and the evil way is the right way." Boss Lu walked out of the classroom, then stood by the window in the corridor, and lit a cigar.


    Among the strong smell of tobacco, the high-rise buildings in the distance present a serious derailment and opposition in the field of vision.


    On the sky tree, everything looks advanced, civilized, simple, and bright. Those high-tech products that cannot be popularized due to insufficient production capacity can be seen everywhere here.


    People''s lives are extremely convenient, and some of the technologies they have mastered are extremely incredible in the eyes of the people at the bottom.


    The way of life, as well as the lifespan, are separated from the bottom people below, as if separated into two species.


    And under the sky tree, there is a large area of ??dark and gray, which seems to be the style of the previous era.


    Simple, boring, monotonous, with no hope in sight.


    Some colorful advertising balloons and advertising airships floated between the dim buildings, like bright colors.


    ¡°True civilization will always be in the hands of a few.¡±


    "President Lu is a smart person. He should understand the principle of ''If the world is public, the world is not fair''. The disappearance of the unknown country and the unknown continent is the most obvious example. There is a balance line between us and the weird. Crossed the line . . . is destruction."


    "We are the lambs they raise in captivity, but if the lambs have sharp claws and teeth and want to resist, then what awaits us is the destruction of the entire group." A middle-aged Judao native with silver hair , said while standing beside Boss Lu.


    Boss Lu smoked a cigar, and said calmly: "I partly agree with President Yagyu, but... who is the lamb?"


    Popped half of the cigar out the window, and then Boss Lu put his hands in his pockets and strode away, from light to darkness.


    Although he uses the Judao country government, even the world coalition government.


    But they are obviously not all the way.


    In the abandoned stadium in Arakawa District, a group of gangsters who were wandering here have been driven away by Shadow Bamboo.


    At this time, Ying Zhu was fighting Chu Yuanxiao.


    He has no way to teach Chu Yuanxiao how to tame the ''ghost'', he can only let him get used to his own power in battle, let the power that comes from A-level weirdness, which can be released without any conditions, gradually become He used.


    After an hour of fighting, Chu Yuanxiao collapsed on the court covered in sweat.


    Ying Zhu stood beside him calmly, looking down at him.


    "If A-level weirdness wants to kill me, it only takes one breath. But I can''t kill you with three moves. Now you can''t even have one percent or even one thousandth of the ghost general''s real strength. Can''t perform well." Ying Zhu said to Chu Yuanxiao.


    Chu Yuanxiao gasped and said, "Of course I know it too, but... that power, I just have a feeling that I can''t use it. It''s like the power is all over my body, but once I really use it, it''s all vented." gas."


    "Have you tried to understand Him?" Yingzhu asked.


    Chu Yuanxiao sat up, then looked at Ying Zhu: "Who...you mean... General Ghost?"


    Yingzhu said: "That''s right! You are special. It was General Ghost who voluntarily transferred all his power to you. Rather than saying that you ate him, it is better to say that he chose to let you inherit everything. So... I think You can feel him as much as possible, feel the experience and strength of the ghost general. Maybe this is also... You may not be able to unlock more power."


    "The reason why you can''t send and receive freely now is because you are resisting and fearing the power in your body. You are at home... You should often search for some content related to the ghost general!"


    Chu Yuanxiao remained silent.


    "For you... what is Ghost General? Is it a level-A weirdness that makes the entire Chrysanthemum Sword Islands tremble?" Yingzhu asked.


    Chu Yuanxiao shook his head: "No! Of course not!"


    Ying Zhu asked: "What is that? Say what you really feel, if you are really feeling Him."


    Chu Yuanxiao said: "Hero! I think he is a hero... no! Heroic Spirit! To others, he is the most terrifying A-level weirdness, but to me...he is a hero."


    "I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it!"


    "When a large number of exiles came to this country, we suffered too much injustice and a lot of inhuman abuse. It was the appearance of the ghost general that made those people from the Chrysanthemum Sword Kingdom dare not raise their hands against us. The butcher''s knife, and even his presence, deterred those extremists."


    "In this case, why are you afraid of his power?"


    "He is not your burden, but your guardian, the sword in your hand, and the armor on your body!" Yingzhu said, suddenly slashing at Chu Yuanxiao.


    Chu Yuanxiao''s body suddenly ignited raging will-o''-the-wisps.


    Among the will-o''-the-wisps, Chu Yuanxiao in military uniform had an extra saber in his hand.


    The saber met, blocking Yingzhu''s sudden knife.


    The two knives began to collide rapidly.


    This time, Chu Yuanxiao and Ying Zhu fought evenly.


    Looking at Chu Yuanxiao who was making rapid progress, Yingzhu had many insights in his heart.


    "Actively bear, take the initiative to meet. It can really have a miraculous effect. It can turn a boy who only knows street fighting into a good fighter in a short period of time."


    "It seems that there should be other ways of interpreting the ghost-eating technique. What Mr. Niu said may not be completely correct."


    "Since this is the case, let me try to see which way is the right one. After all... Chu Yuanxiao is the protagonist of this world!" Yingzhu thought.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： Dialogue between master and apprentice (recommendation ticket 87,000 plus more)

    Chapter 336 Master-Apprentice Dialogue (recommendation ticket 87,000 plus more)


    "One good and one evil, one master once. I want to see whether the true Zhong Kui''s ghost-eating technique is powerful, or the evil version of ghost-eating technique promoted by Judge Lu and the Bullhead Ghost King is more suitable."


    "Although Judge Lu did not intend to pass on the ''orthodox'' Zhong Kui''s ghost-eating technique to the weird world, I have used another method to promote its appearance and arrival, and even some changes can be derived. Ghost General and Chu Yuanxiao is a relatively special attempt, if it succeeds, the extraordinary way of this strange world will be separated sooner, and it will become more comprehensive and have more practical significance for the single attribute of the underworld."


    "It only takes time to manage, those monks, those aborigines in the strange world, will definitely bring me surprises." Ke Xiaoliang stood at the gate of Ganquan Palace, waiting for the guests to come.


    The food and wine have been set up in the hall.


    Of course, these are decorations, maybe no one will use chopsticks today.


    The food and drinks are already cold, the waiting time is a little longer than Ke Xiaoliang expected.


    In the afterglow of the sun, when it was about to completely cross the cloud and land on the other side of the mountain of corpses, Song Qingwen came with the gift box.


    "At the beginning when you were a teacher, you gave me a talisman. Now I have returned two gifts to you as a teacher! You are a disciple... you are incompetent!" Song Qingwen walked past Ke Xiaoliang , then grandly sat on the main seat, placed the gift box on the right side, then pointed to Ke Xiaoliang with his finger and said.


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled and asked Song Qingwen: "Young lady''s mouth is hard?"


    Song Qingwen didn''t care about Ke Xiaoliang''s avoidance of the previous topic, but replied: "Of course it''s very hard, and he was cursed by the root of his tongue. There is also a seal in the sea of ??consciousness to guard against soul searching, and there is also a rebirth talisman. Once the body dies, it will be reborn immediately. It can be said that the preparations are very comprehensive. He is a dead man, but his mouth was pried away by his subordinates. The methods of our Demon Sect cannot be underestimated!"


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled slightly, he didn''t care about the meaning of Song Qingwen''s words, and didn''t think about whether it was weird to say such words in Song Qingwen''s capacity, but questioned: "It doesn''t sound like a righteous method. .¡±


    Song Qingwen sneered, then swept the table with his sleeve, dipped some oily meat with his chopsticks, tasted it in his mouth, then put down his chopsticks and frowned and said, "Don''t doubt, this is the right way. You have seen it before." In this world, righteousness and evil can refer to skills, behavior, and the evaluation of a sect and a monk, but it can never represent the whole. "


    "By the way... I remember, last time I assigned homework to you, how did you do?"


    "Have you figured out the difference between electromagnetism and metamagnetism?"


    Song Qingwen''s topic jumped quickly, and it seemed that she didn''t want to go straight to the topic.


    Or maybe, he is carrying on his theme, but it is not obvious, there is no trace.


    "Electromagnetism is electromagnetism, and primordial magnetism is primordial magnetism. Electromagnetism is force, primordial magnetism is Qi, and Qi can be united with force, but Qi can''t be force, and force can''t be Qi, that''s all." Ke Xiaoliang stated simply , There is no atmosphere of academic reporting at all.


    For Ke Xiaoliang, electromagnetism is materialism, and Yuanmagnetism is idealism.


    Everyone has electricity and a magnetic field, and everyone has vitality, but the two cannot be confused.


    Force the two into one, and mix and match.


    Although it is not impossible, it is easier to not stick at both ends.


    Of course, this is also Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s view as the ¡®Day of Heaven¡¯.


    He has enough confidence to maintain his purity. Then look at everything in the universe with a more pure and natural attitude, and finally analyze the true meaning and truth of everything.


    And for more people, if it is easier and more beneficial to mix... why not do it?


    The true ultimate peak will always belong to only a very few people.


    It is already extremely difficult to have the opportunity to take a look at the scenery below the peak.


    "Okay! You understand it very thoroughly. I thought you would go astray." Song Qingwen''s words seemed to be a pun.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t respond at all.


    To deal with a smart person like Song Qingwen, it is necessary to disclose as little information as possible.


    Because the more information there is, the more likely the other party is to determine certain truths.


    Song Qingwen put down his chopsticks, and casually opened the box on the right.


    Inside the box is a jug with a slender end and a rounded elliptical body. It looks like a strange container made of metal.


    The copper-colored container is engraved with strange patterns.


    Occasionally emits an odd and sinister gleam.


    Several **** symbols are extremely dazzling, disgusting, and want to destroy them.


    "The Desire Control Pot of the Extreme Yin Gate, I thought it would have been destroyed with the destruction of the Extreme Yin Gate, but I didn''t expect it to exist."


    "However... it''s normal to say that the Jiyin Gate was destroyed by Zhenwuzong, so it''s only natural for them to have this magic weapon." Song Qingwen scratched the body of the pot with his fingers.


    The strange thing is that, when Song Qingwen''s fingertips swipe across the metal desire control pot, crystal dew seeps out, not only that, but also seems to be extremely soft, wriggling like flesh and blood, and like a living thing .


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang seemed to have suddenly realized: "No wonder she despises herself so much and also wants to seduce me. It turns out that the desire control pot has been integrated into her body. If I have a good relationship with her, this pot will control my spirit. I will become her puppet and be used by her. I really can''t see blood, see art, see swords, but can harm people invisible!"


    Ke Xiaoliang said this, but he didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations.


    Cultivators are not warriors, and although they are not uncommon, they are very few. Even those sword cultivators who like toughness mostly use flying sword methods, and what they pay attention to is flying up to the nine clouds with one sword, thousands of miles away, and forcibly taking heads.


    There is still a difference between a head-on confrontation with a warrior and a face-to-face fight for life and death.


    Therefore, for monks, more often than not, the competition is knowledge, insight, means, and accumulation. They often blow snow to kill people, draw talismans to control souls, and kill a person with a curse thousands of miles away. This is also why it is difficult to divide the strength of a monk by the level of his realm. A well-prepared Foundation Establishment who is good at forming formations and a Golden Core who can only be reckless and practice, who is stronger? Let''s fight, who kills whom?


    Using age to judge the strength of a monk is a good means of evidence and judgment.


    After all, the longer you live, the longer you live, the more ways you know, and the more knowledgeable you are.


    People should increase their crisis awareness along with the change of identity.


    When returning one is worthless, you can be careless, after all, no one cared at that time, and few people would spend all their time to deal with an unknown person.


    But if a single word or deed is enough to affect the pattern of the world, then it would be foolish to think that you are just a small person, don''t care about your own words and deeds, and don''t guard against possible sneak attacks and plots.


    Ke Xiaoliang is lucky, he is not too stupid.


    So he stayed away from the ''benefits'' delivered to his door.


    Otherwise, it is unfortunate that he has been conspired against, because his hidden identity is strong, and no matter how many cards he has... I''m afraid it won''t help.


    There is one more chapter, wait a minute!


    Today''s weather is too cold, I don''t turn on the air conditioner, my hands are cold, and I turn on the air conditioner to blow, and my head feels dizzy and drowsy... It''s too difficult!


    Simply, it''s the fourth update of today!


    One more update and it''s over!


    come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： Do you want this position? (Monthly ticket 1,100 plus

    Chapter 337, do you want this position? (Monthly ticket 1,100 plus more!)


    "Friar of the righteous way, you don''t hesitate to use such low-level means to harm me. It''s nothing more than the drop of blood of the ancient gods, and the way of martial arts in the world of high martial arts, and the method of implementing it in reality."


    "I didn''t intend to keep these two secrets for the rest of my life. But I have to see sincerity and leverage."


    "Mo Tingyuan just wants to trap me with some idle money and fame, and then wait for the opportunity to drive the tiger away. The monks of the orthodox way are also dirty. Obviously, they have guessed my identity as a monk of the Demon Sect and have no intention of having anything to do with me. Cooperation. Then Master! What price do you plan to offer, old man?" Ke Xiaoliang directly picked up the topic.


    Of course, that topic is probably only a topic on the surface.


    Ke Xiaoliang knew that Song Qingwen had been testing him.


    If there is really anyone in this world who can see some clues and guess a little about him, it can only be Song Qingwen.


    Moreover, Ke Xiaoliang has always felt that Song Qingwen has never stopped probing whether it is reality or Huzhong Realm.


    Song Qingwen just smiled lightly when he heard Ke Xiaoliang''s words, and then said calmly: "The twelve devils come from seven factions of the ten devil sects, and in these seven factions, there are primordial spirits who are sure to be alive. Elders. The suzerain is the agent identified by the elders of the Yuanshen, and the top resources that the Ten Demon Sects search for every year, nine out of ten are in the pockets of the Yuanshen monks."


    "Even so... I want to ask you a question as a teacher. Do you want to be the suzerain?"


    "If you want... as a teacher, you will be fulfilled! As a teacher, I guarantee that everything is ready... I only owe you a word."


    Song Qingwen didn''t answer Ke Xiaoliang''s words, and didn''t take the bait Ke Xiaoliang gave.


    Instead, he threw a bait back with his backhand.


    However, this is both a bait and a temptation.


    If Ke Xiaoliang does not agree.


    Then what is his purpose of returning to the Ten Demon Sect? And as a demon, as an ambitious monk, the position of the ten demon sect''s suzerain...why not? If he is quite idle and doesn''t want to get involved in this muddy water, what will he do when he comes back?


    Could it be that he looked down on the position of the master of the Ten Demon Sects?


    Why don''t you look down on this position?


    If Ke Xiaoliang agrees, then it will enter the rhythm led by Song Qingwen.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s purpose was to support a puppet, not to become that puppet himself.


    "Want to trick me?"


    "Throw down the cards, let me confess?"


    "Okay! Then Bibi hole card!" Ke Xiaoliang smiled.


    Then, as if inadvertently, he turned over a card that had been prepared a long time ago.


    "Master, do you know about cold fusion? Do you know the anti-gravity formula? Do you know how to make a curvature engine? Do you know what a planetary engine is?" Ke Xiaoliang asked with a smile, and then took out some short, even Talk about shabby, crude formulas and drawings.


    However, the moment Song Qingwen saw these formulas and drawings, his eyes straightened.


    The strategizing before, the self-confidence before, are being shocked at this moment.


    "You...how could you...?"


    "Aren''t these all conjectures?" Song Qingwen lost his composure for the first time.


    Ke Xiaoliang said seriously: "Master probably hasn''t been to the weird world! In that world, all these have a mature foundation, but... they haven''t been applied on a large scale. The human beings in that world, in order to survive in the weird I am trying to survive and save myself, but I have made a lot of preparations."


    Ke Xiaoliang defines the new world as high-tech weirdness, so it is absolutely impossible to only have weirdness.


    Like those deceptively extravagant Sky Trees.


    They are actually spaceships that are plugged into the ground and are being built and perfected.


    If the weirdness really starts to spread endlessly.


    Even to the point of no return, the government will launch the Sky Tree spacecraft to isolate any weirdness...and all products and people related to weirdness, and lead some so-called elites to fly into space to find a new home.


    In a certain possibility that Ke Xiaoliang arranged for this world, human beings can even really give up the ''world'' and go to the starry sky.


    Thus forming a longer and more magnificent confrontation between the weird and the human under the starry sky.


    Of course, this kind of "future" must consume more magic points.


    So within a certain stage, this possibility is still extremely low.


    "What is your identity?"


    "It''s possible to get these formulas!" Song Qingwen grabbed these crude formulas and drawings.


    Then greedily watch and calculate.


    Although Song Qingwen has never been to the weird world in person, everything in that world is always being fed back to him.


    "I''m lucky. I was born in a royal family in a small country. I''m a member of the offshoot of the royal family. I can barely be considered a ''noble'' in that world!" Ke Xiaoliang said with a smile.


    Song Qingwen finally stopped hiding his doubts.


    Perhaps because he was excited, he said directly: "Do you have some kind of direct connection with the great power that created the world?"


    "He set up one world after another, but in fact, they are all just to fulfill and train you?"


    Ke Xiaoliang can guarantee that this is definitely not the question Song Qingwen doubts the most.


    But this is indeed the doubt that Song Qingwen can express the most.


    "If I say no, you won''t believe me."


    "Even I don''t believe it myself. It''s all too coincidental! The blood talisman first appeared in my hands, I was the first to obtain the inheritance of the Demon Sealer, and I obtained the method of turning the wasteland world into a giant, and turned it into a giant." After taking out the world of wasteland, I reached the realm of the supreme master of the world of high martial arts, and cultivated the body of martial arts in reality. Now I am in the strange world again, and I have an extraordinary identity as soon as I come. Access to the truth of the world."


    "This is not just good luck, it can be described or described!"


    "So... not bad! I should have been selected! Even if I don''t know, what the great man wants to do. Maybe it''s really cultivating me, or maybe I have some other uses that I don''t know about."


    "No matter why, I will seize the opportunity and never stop being strong. There is nothing wrong with being strong, and only being weak is wrong. If one day I am really calculated and become a doomed pawn, it is not because I am now I didn''t resist or follow the rules, but because I didn''t seize the opportunity, and during this opportunity, I became stronger...!" Ke Xiaoliang resigned generously.


    Song Qingwen''s face was full of embarrassment, and the enthusiasm for calculating the formula was interrupted by three points.


    After all, such a passionate dialogue is really not suitable for the Ten Demon Sect.


    "Then you... come on!"


    "By the way! Can you get the complete curvature engine drawing?"


    "I want to build the first spaceship in the wasteland world, and then go to the space of the wasteland world to see. The Star River faction says that the starry sky of all worlds is different, and it is not under the same star field as the real starry sky. I want to see, what is there?" What''s the difference." Song Qingwen said in surprise.


    Ke Xiaoliang had a stalk in his heart.


    "No! You can''t go! Don''t waste my mana points with your coquettish operations. No matter which world, I don''t want to open a dungeon of the starry sky right now... that would burn too much mana points!"


    "No matter how rich you are, you can''t make it like this!"


    It''s five o''clock, good night everyone!


    Very tired, very tired!


    rest!


    Let¡¯s go to bed early, too!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： What does he really want (please subscribe)

    Chapter 338 What exactly does he want (please subscribe)


    Star dungeon is not impossible to open.


    In fact, as long as the magic value is credited to the account, wasteland, weirdness...even the world of high martial arts can be opened.


    Make up the settings! No trouble!


    The so-called random changes to the settings can easily collapse the world, which refers to adding to the original basis.


    It¡¯s like building an already built house with one or more floors, the foundation will not be able to support it, and it will collapse.


    But it¡¯s okay to buy a few more pieces of land, build some new houses on the adjacent land, and then link them into a community.


    The problem is that it is not worthwhile to open a copy of Xingkong for Song Qingwen alone.


    Even if there is nothing in the starry sky, there is only endless silence, endless darkness, and distant and unreachable planets and stars.


    That also costs money!


    In the gourd world, creating a real sun and creating a sun that only has the function of sunshine are not the same thing.


    It''s like a sky full of stars and an infinite galaxy, all of which are true.


    "I will help you pay more attention to the matter of the spaceship. But... Although I am a royal family, I am only from a small country, and I am still a collateral... Besides, most of the royal families in the strange world are just mascots, and the cabinet and Congress are in power. Places like the House of Representatives. It is still not easy for me to touch the real core secrets." Ke Xiaoliang can only say this.


    Of course, when these words fell into Song Qingwen''s ears, it was not just an excuse, but more like an opportunity to negotiate conditions.


    "I''ll just ask one more question, what does he... exactly want?" Song Qingwen asked Ke Xiaoliang directly, this question is like a sharp sword, piercing the subject and pointing directly at the essence.


    At this time, Song Qingwen may be so full of problems with the curvature engine, cold nuclear fusion, and anti-gravity devices that he doesn''t want to waste any more time, and continues to circle around with Ke Xiaoliang. The blueprints and formulas given by Ke Xiaoliang just now, all combined... are the core points of building a spaceship.


    Of course, there are many issues such as air circulation, water circulation, biological circulation, food self-sufficiency, emergency operations...etc.


    It¡¯s just a comparison, the engine, the core energy source, and the way of breaking away from the planet¡¯s gravity, these are the key points.


    Once these key points are solved, other problems will be solved.


    Ke Xiaoliang replied after deliberation: "Based on my guess about that person, maybe... what he needs is the Tao that we have opened up from scratch. He created one world after another, and then According to my own thoughts, I have planted the seeds of Dao, and my ultimate goal must be to reap the most plentiful fruits."


    "So, maybe what he wants is that we continue to push forward the extraordinary ways of those worlds. Rise to a higher level...until the level that is useful to him."


    Ke Xiaoliang exposed his own purpose.


    Of course... This is not actually exposed or leaked, but it is just an ''official certification''.


    After all, as early as a long time ago, there have been a lot of speculations about the purpose of Almighty in creating the world.


    The saying that planting the Tao and reaping the fruit of the Tao has gained a very high approval rate.


    Song Qingwen was silent when he heard the words.


    "What level is it useful to him? How high does it have to be?" Song Qingwen looked up at Ke Xiaoliang, asking with deep eyes.


    A sesame seed is a fruit, a watermelon is also a fruit, a mortal fruit is also a fruit, and a mythical fruit is still a fruit.


    The sky is not the highest, but the human heart is the highest.


    "It doesn''t necessarily need to be too high, maybe it is comparable to the real soul, and the most important thing is to be close to the realm of immortals and Buddhas. If he expects us too much from the beginning, then he will not introduce us at all, but choose Some more powerful existences." Ke Xiaoliang was very obvious, and deliberately set off a smoke bomb.


    Some words, not afraid of being exposed or doubted.


    It is important to speak up.


    Because after speaking, the listener can''t dodge or escape.


    Song Qingwen is a determined person.


    If he has some doubts, no matter what kind of explanation or concealment he makes, he will not be able to dispel his doubts.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang can also choose to ''kill the teacher''.


    This is a very direct method. Since it cannot be convinced in the soul, it will be destroyed in the body.


    Before Song Qingwen came to visit, Ke Xiaoliang made this plan.


    So near the Ganquan Palace, a formation has been secretly set up.


    As long as Ke Xiaoliang pinches his handprints, once the formation is opened, the inside and outside are isolated.


    Ke Xiaoliang can show his full strength and keep Song Qingwen in a strong position.


    However, in the previous conversation, Song Qingwen had already borrowed Bai Qinglu to imply that Ke Xiaoliang could not help hide the secret by directly destroying a person under the premise of preparation.


    The confrontation between master and apprentice is never just on the first or second floor.


    Of course, the premise of the negotiation has always been...Ke Xiaoliang does not necessarily have to kill Song Qingwen.


    Song Qingwen doubted him.


    Don''t Mo Tingyuan have any doubts?


    Li Xingzhou, Aunt Li, and even those so-called big men in the cultivation world, who hasn''t doubted it?


    He, Ke Xiaoliang, has already stood up and stood in a very dazzling position, and he still expects to restrain his edge and make people ignore him?


    What about doubt?


    Can''t produce evidence!


    So what if there is evidence?


    Anyway, you can''t beat it, let alone work together.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang must not relax his vigilance because of this, and become arrogant...that is another question.


    "Three months!"


    "Three months in reality, I took out the ranks that can be generalized in the fifth stage of the wasteland world, and at the same time gave some conjectures and even directions for the sixth stage. I have found Phoenix, and I can train him, Let him rise again, better than before." Song Qingwen gave his own conditions.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "It''s a bit boring. The world is there, and the development is there. In a world guided by a true god, the minimum and upper limit will inevitably reach the true god. Everything is just a difference in time. And the person... the least All that''s missing is time."


    The current Ke Xiaoliang has begun to vaguely regard himself as the representative of ''powerful'' in the practice world.


    In the future, it may be possible to have a series of identities such as the mighty disciple, the response body, the causal carrier...etc.


    It depends on how Ke Xiaoliang makes up the story and how others believe it.


    Believe it or not is someone else''s business. As long as you are authoritative enough, you don''t believe it, and you can''t clamor or refute it openly.


    Song Qingwen stretched out his hand and said, "Then tell me!"


    Ke Xiaoliang raised three fingers.


    "The fifth stage, at least three directions, the time... is still three months, but three months in the wasteland world. In the sixth stage, I need to see real practical applications, not just guesses and directions, Even if it''s the sixth stage that can''t be promoted." Ke Xiaoliang didn''t say anything indiscriminately, based on his observation and understanding of Song Qingwen, this condition is a bit harsh, but Song Qingwen... can do it.


    "Okay! I can promise you, but..." Song Qingwen really readily agreed.


    "Cold nuclear fusion! As long as you do it, I will give you the complete formula of cold nuclear fusion!"


    "Also, I have a small personal request, give me a copy of all the speculations you know about the demon species." Not to mention that Ke Xiaoliang almost ''forgot'', Song Qingwen not only has the identity of a multi-faceted spy, He is also a great scientist (kaigua), how can such a talent not do any research on demon seeds?


    Challenge for 5 consecutive days for the 39th day! come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： A sprouting idea (please subscribe)

    Chapter 339 A Germinated Idea (for subscription)


    The conversation that followed gradually became peaceful and simple.


    The two are not like master and apprentice, and certainly not like friends.


    It was more like two businessmen who happened to meet on the street, speaking politely, but each had their own thoughts.


    After the conversation was exhausted, Song Qingwen walked away in the early frost in the middle of the night, carrying the clouds, and returned to the Magic Wind Palace.


    Before leaving, Song Qingwen left behind a jade slip.


    Obviously, he had already prepared for the research on the demon species.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s behavior after returning to the Ten Demon Sect is not difficult to find out, anyone who cares can know.


    If Song Qingwen came to ''negotiate'' without even preparing this, it would be too amateurish.


    "So, I''m an empty-handed white wolf. I got my knowledge of whoring for nothing, and even earned a tool man to help me research the follow-up of the Demon Sealer?" Ke Xiaoliang flew up to the eaves of the palace under the deep and cold night. , Sitting under the cold moonlight, thinking in my heart.


    Song Qingwen was willing to accept the ''deal'' because Ke Xiaoliang had something he wanted.


    For Song Qingwen, it is not a bad deal to exchange something that has been researched long ago for a useful benefit... It can even be said to be a ''free prostitution''.


    Reading the message in the jade slip, after about a few breaths, Ke Xiaoliang let out a long breath.


    "Sure enough, Song Qingwen''s excellence is rarely seen in the Ten Demon Sects throughout the ages. His research on demon species can be said to be a new way."


    "His starting point is not new. Like many seniors of the Ten Demon Sects, he is based on the supernatural powers contained in the Ten Demon Sect''s demon seeds, and deduces upwards to draw certain conclusions."


    "However, his point of view is very unique. He believes that the magic seed is actually a ''medicine primer'', and the real ''principal medicine'' is the monk himself. The magic element formed from the strong emotions of others is to irrigate this The oasis and fertilizer of the ''big medicine''. The magic seed is similar to the ''mana'' that is enlightened in advance by the Qi training monk, and it is a form of higher-level power display that guides and promotes low-level power."


    "So the attitude towards the devil seed should not be blindly sealing and restraining it, but should be structured, excavated, and thoroughly refined for its own use. When the composition and principle of the devil seed are fully understood, then even if it is There is nothing that can be done about the existence that planted the demon seed at the beginning. Just like a monk who has been enlightened with mana, after a long time, the mana produced has absolutely no connection with the inciter."


    "If according to Song Qingwen''s concept, my demon seed has germinated, it is because I have begun to touch that high-level form of power, and I am really approaching the core essence of that power, instead of just being passive. Be attracted to it, be controlled by it."


    "Perhaps this has something to do with the enlightenment that I had at that moment when I merged into the gourd in the underworld. Or it may be because I confused the yin and yang of life and death, forming some kind of causal backlash, the change of the heaven and earth''s qi, and the interference. What happened, so that my demon species began to truly belong to me, instead of being a "foreign body" in my body. When people are chaotic and at a loss, they have demonic value, and the world is chaotic and at a loss... Will they also have demonic properties? Worth it?" Ke Xiaoliang thought suddenly.


    Of course, such a direction and idea are relatively optimistic and positive.


    Ke Xiaoliang even had an illusion.


    It feels...as if this research on demon species was deliberately prepared by Song Qingwen for him.


    As if to reassure him...


    "In the history of the Ten Demon Sects...is there really no second person who can germinate the demon seeds?" Ke Xiaoliang crushed the jade slip in his hand.


    The answer may also be found from those soul monks.


    No matter how reasonable what Song Qingwen said, Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t believe it all.


    He will have his own judgment.


    Because sometimes, having too much information is also an obstacle.


    A large number of questions and answers are gathered together. If you don¡¯t have your own judgment, you will fall into a cognitive barrier.


    What Ke Xiaoliang needs is to light up the lamp of thinking, not a thoroughly planned road.


    As a monk, if you only know how to follow the path of others, then sooner or later you will have nowhere to go.


    It has been a few days since the eight fierce old men entered the wasteland world.


    At this time, he is also used to life in the wasteland world.


    It is even said that the eight fierce old people have to get used to it faster than most monks.


    The eight-fierce old man who traveled around the world with his soul, has seen too many weird things.


    A world full of nuclear radiation, where mortals kill gods, although it is rare...well...it really surprised the Eight Ominous Old Man.


    So he was still at the beginning, contributing a wave of magic points to Ke Xiaoliang.


    "The starting point of this way of sealing the devil is clearly aimed at the devil. However, at the beginning of the third stage, some places have gone astray, or... it has been broadened, from the original narrow definition , to a wider world. But the core meaning is still there, and it can indeed have a good suppression effect on the demon seeds of our ten demon sects."


    "The mighty person who created this world has anything to do with our Ten Demon Sects? Or did the ancestors of our Ten Demon Sects finally get rich...a great master came out? Hmm... can''t I am blinded by thinking, I heard that the first ones who entered this world were those little demon cubs from our ten demon sects. They were the first to come into contact with the power of the demon sealers, and they subconsciously guided this road in the direction of sealing the demon seeds ¡¤¡¤¡¤This is also possible. But these little devils are dishonest! Blood charms are flooding the whole world, and they don''t think about honoring their ancestors with one or two. They are really not filial. Find a chance to eat a few, so that they can improve their memory." At this time, the old man Ba ??Ji was eating noodles in the ruined city built on the ruins of Phoenix City in the Old Continent.


    The price of a bowl of noodles here is as high as three plot points.


    So the business in the noodle shop is really bad.


    But the eight fierce old people were very happy to eat. Eating the noodles in the bowl is like eating the meat of those disobedient demon cubs.


    He has heard of God''s Domain, but has never been there.


    However, the eight fierce old people are very clear that anything similar to ''money'' is not saved, but earned.


    Based on his needs, there is no difference whether there are these three plot points or not.


    The business of the noodle shop is not good, but many monks and even aborigines who come in and out are looking for the boss to inquire about news, or ask if there is any "job".


    Although Ke Xiaoliang has not officially released the task.


    But in the world, there are naturally some ''organizations'' that release tasks.


    In the wasteland world, the noodle shop is one such organization.


    At this time, a handsome, sunny guy suddenly walked in from the door of the noodle shop.


    Short blond hair, wearing a black leather jacket, and two unique and exaggerated magic pistols hanging from his waist.


    As soon as the boy walked in, he sat opposite to the old man Ba ??Ji.


    "The Patriarch of the Eight Fiends! Let''s meet again!" Ke Xiaoliang used his long-lost trumpet in the wasteland world... the character called "Leonardo" to find the old man of the Eight Fiends.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： The Different World Views of the Eight Ominous Ones

    Chapter 340 Eight Ominous Different World Views


    Eight Ominous Old Man was not at all surprised by Ke Xiaoliang''s arrival.


    He didn''t even ask who Ke Xiaoliang was, as if he knew his identity already.


    "Three plots ordered a bowl of noodles, and the patriarch ate for several days, and I think the taste is very average." Ke Xiaoliang picked up a bowl of noodles and said after taking a sip.


    Ba Ji obviously ate plain noodles, but at this time he picked his teeth and said: "Spending money is the fastest way to understand a world, and it is also the cheapest way. If you can spend a mere tens of thousands of plot points, you know too much what I want to know Things, there are such cheap things in the world, why can''t this cheap old man take more?"


    Ke Xiaoliang asked with a smile: "Then dare to ask the patriarch where the money comes from?"


    "I don''t see what you do for a living."


    Baji saw a person walking into the noodle shop in a hurry, so he said flatly: "Look! Business is here."


    I saw the man looked around for a few times, then walked cautiously in front of Ba Ji, and then fell down on the ground directly: "Disciple, Su Ertai kowtowed to the patriarch of Ba Ji, the patriarch and grandpa will enjoy immortal blessings forever, and live as long as heaven!"


    Ba Ji glanced at this man, and then said: "Yes, he is a clever one. When things happen, you only need to be calm and calm, and know how to seize opportunities. If you practice in this life, you will have no hope of eternal life, and you can fight for a thousand years without worry."


    The man was overjoyed immediately, and hurriedly said a few auspicious words.


    In just a few sentences, this man actually gave his family property to Ba Ji with all his heart and soul, and then went happily under Ba Ji''s ''persuasion''.


    It seems to have taken advantage of it.


    "The patriarch actually made money like this?" Ke Xiaoliang said in surprise.


    The old man Ba ??Ji said: "Is there any problem with this? Many people are not confident in themselves and need to gain a sense of approval from the strong. Then the old man agrees with them. With the old man''s approval, they may practice more diligently Courageous, with a little less forethought. They don''t waste their money!"


    What you said... seems to make sense.


    The plot point is in hand, and the eight fierce old men don''t have the consciousness of saving up at all.


    Instead, I beckoned to the owner of the noodle shop.


    The other party immediately ran over happily.


    "Go! Borrow me the fragments of the giant, and I will observe them for two more days." As he spoke, he transferred the 20,000 plot points he had just obtained, without leaving any of them.


    The owner of the noodle shop immediately went away with a happy face.


    There are very few giant fragments circulating in the market, but there are also very few forces who choose to rent ''fragments'' to withdraw part of their funds.


    Of course, the purpose of most people renting giant fragments is to transform energy and advance armor warriors.


    There are not many people like the Eight Fierce Old Man, who are still a long way from the armored warrior, but have been renting giant fragments.


    "Why don''t you go to God''s Domain if you have money? There are also the world of high martial arts and the world of weirdness, which are very interesting." Ke Xiaoliang said to the old man Ba ??Ji.


    Ba Fierce old man said: "Don''t worry! Don''t worry, this world is enough for the old man to study for a while, and the old man will find out some flavors first."


    While chatting, the owner of the noodle shop, escorted by several armored warriors, sent over a giant fragment the size of a fingernail in a box.


    Then several armored warriors stood behind the eight fierce old men.


    Never interfere, but never leave.


    And the eight fierce old people didn''t care, just kept playing with the seemingly ordinary giant fragments like ordinary stone flakes.


    "The spirit infiltrates the materialized energy, and then the spirit begins to wither, but the nature of the energy has been changed, but it has the characteristics of changing and infecting other energies. The giant of light... This is really amazing, the world''s The rules are very special, everything is based on will, and even the energy generated by the nuclear explosion is actually infected by the spirit... "


    "Perhaps it was the God who, when he chose ''death'', used his own spirit to rewrite the rules of the world. Or...is this the real mystery of God''s death in this world setting?"


    "Interesting! Really interesting!"


    "Spirit determines all energy and rewrites all codes. This concept is actually close to Yuanshen. Of course, Yuanshen is not so magical."


    "The primordial spirit just cuts out a narrow domain, and uses its own will in the domain to reverse part of the changes in the world."


    Ba Ji seems to be intentionally leaking some information about Yuanshen to Ke Xiaoliang.


    This is not good.


    You know, Ke Xiaoliang already has the reflection of the soul.


    If you spread too many so-called ''primordial spirit rules'' to him in advance at this time, Ke Xiaoliang will inevitably have a tendency to copy cats and tigers when he is practicing.


    Perhaps when the primordial spirit is achieved in the future, the greater potential that should have been weakened and shortened.


    "In God''s Domain, everything can be born and created at will. As long as there are enough plot points, anything can be done...even if it is to create a country and world of your own." Ke Xiaoliang persevered in introducing the old man Ba ??Ji God''s domain world.


    If the eight evils are only doing ''research'', then how will Ke Xiaoliang cut his leeks?


    Precisely because he realized that Ba Ji was just sitting in the noodle shop fishing every day, leaking his whereabouts to the junior monks of the Ten Demon Sect through "accidental" and waiting for them to come to worship. It was only then that Ke Xiaoliang stepped out in person to guide the eight murderers on the right path.


    As for why the eight murderers didn''t just ask Mo Tingyuan for a large sum of plot points.


    Presumably he didn''t want to participate in the mess that Mo Tingyuan was planning.


    At least for now, Bajiu is still in a wait-and-see state.


    Although the Yuanshen is strong, it is not the only one.


    Can''t be strong alone, no matter how powerful it is, it will be limited.


    In the Ten Demon Sects, Primordial Spirit cultivators also have some rules of the game that Primordial Spirit cultivators must abide by.


    "Are you here to persuade me to go to God''s Domain?"


    "Boy! What''s your purpose?" The eight fierce old man looked at Ke Xiaoliang keenly, and directly grasped Ke Xiaoliang''s real purpose.


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled and said: "Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from the patriarch! The disciple encountered a little problem, and I am afraid that only the patriarch can help the disciple to tide over the difficulty!"


    Ke Xiaoliang said to Ba Ji.


    Ba Ji felt melancholy, he took a sip of the noodle soup, and then said: "You have something to ask the old man, because you may have some difficulties in reality, and then you thought of the old man, this old guy who was forgotten by the times, and felt An old guy like me may still have a little use value. Then you brought your hypocritical and immature jokes, and in this dilapidated small noodle shop, you beat around the bush at your old patriarch, pretending to be mysterious."


    "Until now...you don''t even want to add the word grandpa after the word patriarch."


    "Fellow Daoist Ke! I hope that when I call you that, you don''t feel that I''m somewhat offended!"


    The fragments of the giant of light jumped between the fingers of the eight murderous old men.


    This old and cunning guy is going around in circles with Ke Xiaoliang, trying to wrap Ke Xiaoliang''s words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Ke Daozu wasteland fishing Laoao (recommended ticket 90,000 plus more

    Chapter 341 Ke Daozu Wasteland Fishing Lao Ao (Recommendation ticket 90,000 plus more!)


    "Old bastard!" Ke Xiaoliang cursed in his stomach.


    The Eight Fierce Old Man has lived for more than a thousand years, and his life has not been in vain.


    is completely slippery.


    While testing Ke Xiaoliang''s purpose and bottom line, he used words to squeeze Ke Xiaoliang, taking advantage of it verbally.


    If he was really a young man with few tricks, he would be at a loss as to what to do in just a few words.


    "It''s disciple Meng Lang."


    "Since the patriarch is unwilling, the disciple has no choice but to discuss it with others."


    "After all, the Patriarch seems to be the best choice for analyzing the blood of the ancient gods through the simulation of the God Realm. However, besides the Patriarch, it is also feasible for the disciple to find others to cooperate and study together..." Ke Xiaoliang shook his head. , while standing up, said regretfully.


    The so-called random punching of the old master.


    Playing tricks with an old cunning old man like Eight Fierce, Ke Xiaoliang might really be no match.


    Since this is the case, we must keenly use our own advantages.


    Start from the advantages and carry out crushing.


    From the fact that Old Man Eight Fierce recognized at a glance that Leonardo''s body is his, Ke Xiaoliang... then he should understand that this old **** might have known all the information that Ke Xiaoliang leaked long ago.


    Maybe even like Song Qingwen and Mo Tingyuan, they have some doubts and associations about Ke Xiaoliang''s hidden identity.


    The two armored warriors who had been guarding behind the Eight Fierce Old Man were also moved.


    Although they have tried repeatedly to show an ''unaffected'' posture, some small movements have betrayed them.


    The Eight Ominous Old Man put down the giant fragment in his hand, and said: "Unlucky!"


    Then he said to Ke Xiaoliang: "You are so uneasy and kind! You are so determined that you don''t want me, your patriarch, to live here for a few days."


    Ke Xiaoliang said with a smile: "Everything is at your own will, my disciple, how dare I coerce you?"


    Seeing Ke Xiaoliang''s nonchalant expression, the old man Ba ??Ji finally stood up, pulled Ke Xiaoliang''s sleeves, and said: "Since you missed the point, I won''t be able to eat this side anymore. Yu Qi Zong''s guys look generous, but they are very small-minded. They even want to have a hand in such a good thing as the blood of the ancient gods."


    "You kid used this as bait to force the old man to submit... really let me, an old butcher, eat a mouthful of a hairy pig...!"


    The eight fierce old man said grinningly.


    But he looked at Ke Xiaoliang and motioned for Ke Xiaoliang to transfer the money to him.


    Otherwise he has no money to go to God''s Domain World.


    The footsteps in the distance are getting closer and closer, and the whole noodle shop seems to be surrounded.


    Obviously, even if the Imperial Artifact Sect has abolished such a stronghold, it must find a way to grab some opportunities.


    People outside did not rush in.


    That''s because the people of the Imperial Artifact Sect are not stupid.


    Knowing that they rushed in, it would be useless to hack Ke Xiaoliang and Ba Ji Luan Dao to death.


    They are planning and discussing what method to use to impress Ke Xiaoliang and let them join in.


    "Patriarch! Why are you pulling the disciple''s sleeve?" Ke Xiaoliang pulled the leather jacket on his body, and then asked the old **** in puzzlement.


    Lao Wang Ba was annoyed: "You devil bastard, you have a very bad mind, and only our ten devil sects can raise you, a bad breed with sores on the top of the head and pus on the soles of the feet."


    "Forget it! Forget it! This old man doesn''t care about you, a young man. Quickly take me to God''s Domain, and let''s figure it out together! With this old man checking in for you, it''s easy for you to analyze the blood of the ancient gods."


    But Ke Xiaoliang sighed: "This disciple originally had such a heart, but even now, the patriarch is still unwilling to call the disciple the future hope of the Ten Demon Sects. The disciple will inevitably feel that the patriarch has discord with the disciple, which is not very good. satisfy."


    The magical value has arrived... 200,000!


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled.


    Lao Wang Ba set up a stall in a noodle restaurant, pretending to be a ghost, fishing for fish, and eating for nothing.


    But unexpectedly, with just one trick, all the food I ate before was vomited out.


    "Okay... let''s go! The future hope of the Ten Demon Sects, our future giants of the Ten Demon Sects. Let''s go now!" The eight fierce old people now just want to end this conversation full of yin and yang.


    Wow!


    The door of the noodle shop opened.


    Those guests who were sparse before have already consciously emptied.


    The first thing to come in is a full arc.


    Then there is the **** Yujie with burgundy curly hair.


    ''She'' is wearing a white tight-fitting vest, which highlights the key points and outlines them more specifically.


    The lower body is denim shorts, and the straight and slender legs are fascinating.


    Obviously...Ke Xiaohao''s reputation as a ''big murderer'' has been thoroughly spread.


    This wave is really not clean!


    Looking at the shy, red-haired Yujie who seemed not used to the outfit on her body, Ke Xiaoliang was laughing wildly and vomiting blood inside, and the corners of his eyes also twitched slightly.


    Because only he can see, this red-haired elder sister is a little old man with a rigid face and a cold expression.


    "Imperial Device Sect, you don''t respect me a bit!"


    "If you want to seduce me, at least find a real girl!" Ke Xiaoliang cursed inwardly.


    The expression on her face was already very cold, and she didn''t even look at the red-haired sister Yu anymore.


    Chang Longzi of the Imperial Equipment Sect is extremely awkward at this time.


    Although this body has long been used to it.


    But it was the first time that she wore such close-fitting, sexy, and revealing clothes.


    After realizing that Ke Xiaoliang didn''t look at him at all, he was slightly happy at first, then angry, and finally a little disappointed.


    The mood is extremely complicated.


    Even the magical value that Ke Xiaoliang received here keeps skipping the table.


    "Fellow Daoist Ke!"


    "Can you listen to me a few words?" No matter whether the seduction plan is successful or not, there are still some things that need to be talked about.


    Ke Xiaoliang listened attentively, waiting for the next speech of this...''Red-haired Royal Sister''.


    "We, the Imperial Artifact Sect, are willing to fully support fellow Taoists in their research on the blood of the ancient gods. Whether it is plot points or other resources, our Imperial Artifact Sect has more than enough. We need manpower, we need experts... and we also have experts."


    "Although Fellow Daoist came from the Ten Demon Sects, his cultivation skills have nothing to do with the Ten Demon Sects. I have never heard of any actions by Fellow Daoists who harmed the common people or fellow Daoist sects. Just because of his background, he is defined as a Demonic Daoist." I and other monks of the Imperial Artifact Sect think this is extremely unreasonable and extremely inhuman." When he said this, Chang Longzi obviously selectively forgot those who were killed by Ke Xiaoliang''s three swords in Cuiyun Mountain. The monk who was hacked to death.


    "So, as long as fellow daoists are willing to cooperate, our Imperial Artifact Sect is willing to promote and testify for fellow daoists, proving that fellow daoists are pious gentlemen who are dedicated to the Tao."


    "Even if a fellow daoist wants to break through the door and start a sect... my Imperial Artifact Sect is also willing to form an alliance with a fellow daoist and help you build a mountain gate."


    The red-haired Yujie kept giving various "attractive" conditions.


    Ke Xiaoliang just listened with a smile, seemingly unmoved, but he didn''t interrupt either.


    This made Pharaoh Ba gradually lose his mind.


    Some things that were originally firm began to soften gradually.


    After all... The Imperial Artifact Sect is also a ten thousand-year sect, and there are some Yuanshen monks in the sect.


    are even more good at refining weapons.


    Using this as a temptation... According to the ''self-interested'' character of the disciples of the Ten Demon Sects, it seems that Ke Xiaoliang is more likely to choose the Imperial Weapon Sect?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： The truth from the old turtles mouth (recommendation ticket 93,000 plus

    Chapter 342 The Truth from the Old Turtle''s Mouth (93,000 recommended tickets plus more!)


    "You don''t want to talk to them, you just want to threaten the old man."


    "That''s all! Your goal has been achieved, if you have any requirements...you can just say it!" The old man Ba ??Ji sighed, and then said seriously to Ke Xiaoliang. At this time, the eight fierce old men are still confident in themselves.


    He is confident that his judgment will not be wrong.


    Many of Ke Xiaoliang''s actions show that he wants more from himself.


    This is exactly what the Eight Ominous Old Man had to sit on the ground and raise the price, and even test Ke Xiaoliang''s confidence.


    Longzi Chang''s eyes flickered, but then he said quickly: "Sincerity is all talked about, and intentions are all talked about. We are now in the best era."


    "There are resources, channels, and platforms, and there are great opportunities and great fortunes that never come before. Things like the blood of the ancient gods, a few years ago, our Imperial Artifact Sect would not have dared to think about it. It was someone who gave it to the door , whether my Imperial Artifact Sect accepts it or not...is another matter."


    "After all, the Blood Demon Palace has spent tens of thousands of years failing to figure out something, and we, the Imperial Artifact Sect, don''t think we have the ability."


    "But it''s different now. Now we have God''s Domain and plot points. As long as you are willing to spend plot points... the secret of the blood of the ancient gods will definitely be solved."


    "No matter how great this old man is... he can''t compare to a large sum of plot points!"


    These words seem to hit the point.


    Ke Xiaoliang showed a hint of approval, and then quickly hid it.


    Ba Ji old man found that Ke Xiaoliang''s buttocks were more stable. It seems that he really has the attitude of being said to be tempted.


    It doesn''t look like it''s a disguise.


    "Do you want to know the three big secrets about the demon seed?"


    "If you want to know, take this old man to God''s Domain first... As for the plot point, this old man has a way for you. As long as it is used in the key points, we are not short of money!" Ba Ji old man is actually not as rich as Chang Longzi Confident.


    Although Chang Longzi is just an ordinary elder of the Imperial Artifact Sect.


    But behind him is the entire wealthy Imperial Weapon Sect.


    If you want to say in the Huzhong Numerical World, which sect has the most monks with the most plot points.


    It must be that the Imperial Artifact Sect has not escaped.


    Yuqizong is not only a big dog in the gourd world, but also a rich man in reality.


    After all...No matter which world, arms dealers are one of the most profitable industries.


    In contrast, although the Eight Fierce Old Man is a Primordial Spirit cultivator of the Ten Demon Sects, if he mobilizes a large amount of resources from the Ten Demon Sects, he must make a certain degree of ''compromise'' with Mo Tingyuan.


    However, Mo Tingyuan and Ke Xiaoliang have an opposing relationship... This is very delicate.


    Thus, after thinking about it, Old Man Eight Fierce felt that the only way for him to handle Ke Xiaoliang was to reveal some secrets about the demon seed.


    "Let''s let this kid give up the Imperial Artifact Sect first, and then I will provoke them with words to make them turn against each other. It will be even more difficult to cooperate in the future. When I go to God''s Domain, I just need to delay with words. After getting the blood of the ancient god... this kid is useless." Ba Ji old man thought to himself.


    The mouth became more and more ''weak''.


    "Ke Mozi! Although you are not created by my ten demon sects, you are not created by my ten demon sects. But when you are most vulnerable, my ten demon sects gave you a chance. As the elder of the ten demon sects, I can support you in the future To become the new suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects, think about it...how glorious is it to master a ten thousand-year-old sect like the Ten Demon Sects?" The eight fierce old men began to overweight.


    In fact, this overweight is certain.


    Once the two start to study the blood of the ancient gods.


    In the eyes of others, they naturally merged into one place and became a group of people.


    Whether or not the eight murderous elders verbally support Ke Xiaoliang is just a formality.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "In fact, we are all sincere and honest people. But for the sake of fairness, I suggest that we can make an agreement."


    "Let''s go to the world of God''s Domain first, and then I will use the plot points to embody the words of heaven and earth. Include the terms and conditions of our future cooperation and sign the contract. If there is a breach of contract, at least in the world of God''s Domain, everything will be All will belong to the defaulted party."


    "In order to prevent one party from transferring property in advance, when we sign the contract, we must ensure that the signing party has at least 10 million guaranteed plot points. After signing the contract, the 10 million plot points will be notarized by God''s Domain. Until someone breaks the contract, or the entire agreement is over, this plot point will not go into the pocket of one party, or return to the original owner."


    "Ten million...?" The eight fierce old men were shocked.


    It is not at all free and easy and indifferent that it was a few minutes ago that it did not take the plot point seriously.


    The so-called enough money is enough... It became a big joke that immediately slapped the face.


    After a little hesitation, Chang Takako of the Imperial Artifact Sect immediately said: "Okay! Ten million is 10 million. Our Imperial Artifact Sect has a lot of plot points. As long as the cooperation can be successful, we are willing to gamble with the plot points."


    Old Man Eight Fierce smiled wryly: "Ke...Ke Mozi! How can I get 10 million plot points? Even if I opened the public treasury of the Ten Demon Sects, I might not be able to afford so much... ¡¤."


    Ten Demon Sect is the first sect to enter the wasteland world.


    Development to the present, let alone 10 million... even 100 million should be more than enough.


    But where there is an in, there is an out.


    Just like Ke Xiaoliang, the daily flow of water has a lot of magical value, but it also spends a lot.


    So that the balance in the end is actually not that much.


    The layout of the Ten Demon Sects in the wasteland world has not yet been restored.


    In the high-martial world and the weird world, the power of the ten demon sects has also been sluggish, because the resources in the early stage have not been tilted, so it has not been able to compare with other sects that entered earlier.


    "In this way, the three secrets about the demon seed that you said, Patriarch, can be exchanged for five million plot points in the world of God''s Domain. You don''t have to tell me these secrets, just record them in the Tiandaoyan Tablet! You just need to Add another five million."


    "When you get it all together, let''s sign a contract with the three parties, and then we will study together and develop together." Ke Xiaoliang misinterpreted the meaning of the Imperial Artifact Sect and the Eight Fierce Old Man in a few words, and made things that were clearly two parties into a mess. The three parties are separated and the initiative is taken.


    In the eyes of the monks of the Imperial Artifact Sect, they took advantage of it by luck.


    Because they knew very well that Ke Xiaoliang''s original target was the Eight Ominous Old Man.


    It was just a coincidence that they got in on the sidelines, and they got the opportunity by virtue of their wealth and wealth and being close to hundreds of millions of people.


    I don''t want to ruin the cooperation because of haggling.


    From the perspective of Ba Ji, he is already at a disadvantage.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang has what Ke Xiaoliang wants, but after thinking about it, it seems that this thing is not as attractive as 10 million plot points, and it is not as attractive as researching the secret of the blood of the ancient god.


    He also has no space or right to refute.


    The agreement was agreed verbally.


    Ke Xiaoliang gave Ba Ji half a month to raise five million.


    Half a month later, the eight murderers were automatically kicked out of the game if they couldn''t come up with five million.


    At this time, the Eight Evils were inexplicably burdened with a huge ''debt'', and needed to raise five million plot points in just half a month.


    This is so overwhelming that I have to think of a way.


    It is impossible to continue to salt fish and touch fish.


    It''s five o''clock, good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Three Secrets (please subscribe)

    Chapter 343 Three Secrets (for subscription)


    As we all know, Ke Xiaoliang will either not do it, or he will do it in Boda.


    So, even if the Eight Ominous Old Man gathered five million together, plus the three secrets related to the demon species, and signed the contract, it is not the end, but just the beginning.


    Ke Xiaoliang can use it completely, but there are too few plot points at hand, and he can¡¯t bring the blood of the ancient gods into the realm of the gods, so he continues to exploit the imperial weapon sect and the eight fierce old men.


    Of course, in order to prevent the fish from decoupling, Ke Xiaoliang will still recompile and combine some of the superficial information parsed from Molly, and then take it to God''s Domain and hand it over to Bajiu and Yuqizong for research. If you want to stop, you can only continue to invest.


    As long as they keep investing, the more they spend, the more reluctant to let go.


    In the end, he could only be involved in a bottomless pit-like vortex. In order to study the mystery of the blood of the ancient gods, he worked like a cow and a horse, and kept working for Ke Xiaoliang.


    Even if one realizes certain ''truths'', the cost of investment is too high and there is still expectation for the secret of the blood of the ancient gods, so one has to grit one''s teeth and continue to persevere.


    It may even be necessary to introduce more ''investors'', recruit more people, and collectively work for Ke Xiaoliang.


    Although from the perspective of the world, as long as the monks enter this world, they can be regarded as working for Ke Xiaoliang.


    But there is still a difference between part-time and full-time.


    For a ''high-end talent'' like Ba Ji, of course he has to find a way to fool him into a full-time job.


    Half a month passed quickly.


    But this short period of fifteen days can be called ''long'' for Ba Ji.


    Although he has lived for more than a thousand years, there are really not many days as difficult as these fifteen days.


    As the Supreme Elder of the Ten Demon Sects, waiting for 350,000 plot points is not a problem at all.


    Randomly find a junior disciple to ''encourage'', it is enough to make the other party spend their money, and feel that they have made a lot of money.


    However, five million is not a small number after all.


    It would take at least a few hundred disciples of the Ten Demon Sects to get together... But if he did that, his reputation as the Supreme Elder in the Ten Demon Sects would really be stink.


    Although the external reputation of the monks of the Ten Demon Sects has already been ruined, it cannot be so thoroughly ruined.


    Therefore, the old man Ba ??Ji had no choice but to take out some of his family fortune to exchange plot points with fellow students, and gave a three-day sermon in the wasteland world, calling himself a monk of the soul. You can listen to any sect or faction after covering up your identity. The ticket price for admission is 1,000 plot points, which is not too expensive, but it is not too low. It is stuck in the acceptance point of many people.


    The preaching of the Primordial Spirit cultivator!


    That is very rare, and few people have encountered it in reality.


    but met in this wasteland world.


    Although there was not a huge crowd on the day of the sermon, at least thousands of tickets were sold.


    The Eight Ominous Old Man went all out this time and made a lot of money.


    Invisibly, he is regarded as an ''enemy'', which consumes the trust and recognition of the disciples of the Ten Demon Sects.


    At least in the future, if you want to cheat on food and drink in the name of the patriarch...that''s nothing to do.


    That''s the case, Ba Ji didn''t think about preaching inside the Ten Demon Sect.


    Although there are quite a few disciples of the Ten Devil Sects, there are not many with more plot points left over, and it is of course no problem to piece together... five million.


    However, it seems that the spirit and strength of the eight fierce old men are not proportional to the reward.


    Even lost such a good way to make money.


    There is no difficulty in preaching, the difference is only in the quality of the content.


    As long as he starts...the follow-up monks who claim to be capable, don''t they all learn and do it well?


    What''s more, the preaching of Yuanshen monks may not be better than the preaching of Jindan and Foundation Establishment monks.


    This is like a university professor teaching elementary school students. As long as they don¡¯t talk empty words and implement specific teaching content, they may not be able to teach better than professional elementary school teachers.


    Because the acceptance level of primary school students is only so much, and they may not understand things that are too advanced.


    The same is true for the preaching of the Primordial Spirit monk.


    Strictly speaking, the only ones who are suitable to listen to the sermons of Yuanshen monks are the Huashen monks, and even the Nascent Soul monks...or those who have not upgraded the realm, but have resisted for a long time in a certain realm, and broke into the extreme realm. monk.


    And this type of monk is relatively rare in the entire practice world.


    It seems unrealistic to gather people from the four worlds of Wasteland, Gaowu, Weird, God''s Domain and even reality in just half a month, and then let them spend a lot of money to attend lectures.


    Therefore, the Eight Evils can only pick up bad money.


    Using his name as a Primordial Spirit monk as a gimmick to deceive those young and ignorant little monks.


    After this release, these monks should be able to recall it to some extent.


    In the future, even if you''re listening to lectures in Huzhong Realm, you must listen to those who are more suitable for you, instead of blindly buying tickets and paying tuition fees.


    To put it bluntly... it is a one-shot deal, and the possibility of repeatedly cutting leeks is not high.


    If it wasn''t for Ke Xiaoliang waving a whip to urge behind, the old man Ba ??Ji would have played such a game... Then it would take a few more days of publicity, and more time for preparation before starting.


    In that way, you can harvest more at one time, and if you manage well... you can repeat harvesting several times.


    Ke Xiaoliang obviously didn''t know that he unintentionally interrupted a "way of making money" of Bajio. When Bajio old man and Chang Longzi signed the Tiandao Yan tablet together with him in the domain of God, the three secrets hidden by Bajio old man The so-called secrets about the demon seeds were also presented before Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes.


    "Demons can split internally. There is a limit to the evolution of demons, and the premise is to limit the foundation. Demons are the key to the recovery of a certain existence."


    Three secrets, one more than the other made Ke Xiaoliang startled.


    Demons can split internally... That is to say, above all the demons, there must still be a ''matrix'' of the demons.


    All the monsters may not just be bred by Curry.


    They are more likely to be split from the mother body.


    And the mother controls the offspring, in the practice world... Isn''t this common sense?


    This secret is actually more like a kind of ''authentication''.


    Certified many monks of the ten demon sects, guessing about the demon species.


    And there is a limit to the evolution of the devil species, the premise is to limit the foundation... This point is particularly fascinating.


    "Damn! These guys from the Ten Demon Sects are really deceiving people. It turns out that from the very beginning...everyone was fooled. This is a big game of chess!"


    "Perhaps to really activate the magic seed, only a little magic point is enough. It''s just that you can''t get the initial supernatural power, so it is regarded as not activated. Activated and obtained the initial magic seed, why did Elder Suishan instinctively want to devour it?"


    "The reason why Elder Suishan eats the so-called disciples who have not activated the demon seeds every time is because in the true sense, the demon seeds that have been ''activated'' are still attractive to Elder Suishan. Not only because Sui Shan''s greedy mouth is also because of the temptation of the demon seed to him."


    "Restricting the lower limit is equivalent to raising the upper limit, so... it is also related to the third secret."


    "The devil seed is the key to revive a certain existence. This is also a conclusion that has been guessed for a long time. It is also only certified by the Eight Fiends. It is because of this certification that it ends with this conclusion, which appears in the ten demon sects. Many inferences and conjectures seem to have gained a foothold, and in retrospect, it makes people shudder!"


    Challenge for the 40th consecutive day with five updates!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： Demon Sealer Level 5 (Subscription required)

    Chapter 344 The fifth level of the demon sealer (for subscription)


    "Fellow Daoist Ke!"


    "Fellow Daoist Ke!" Ke Xiaoliang''s moment of contemplation was interrupted by Chang Longzi.


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled awkwardly facing the stares around him.


    "I''m really sorry about that... In order to sign the contract, money is a bit tight, and there is not enough plot point to bring the blood of the ancient gods into the realm of God... How about everyone wait until I have saved enough money to start?" Ke Xiaoliang Tell the people around you.


    Although everyone knew that this was just an excuse, they wished they could kill Ke Xiaoliang.


    But they all had to force a smile on their faces, and then gave generously for the second time.


    "How far is it?" Chang Longzi asked cautiously.


    Ke Xiaoliang stretched out five fingers in embarrassment.


    "500,000?" Chang Longzi asked with a sigh of relief.


    Ke Xiaoliang chuckled: "Big...probably!"


    Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes flickered.


    The plot point arrives... 500,000!


    Ke Xiaoliang got a happy transfer.


    But after waiting for a long time, everyone didn''t see the blood of the ancient god.


    "It''s... not far away!" Ke Xiaoliang continued.


    "How much is the difference?" Chang Longzi felt that his blood pressure was a little high.


    Ke Xiaoliang raised five fingers again.


    Longzi Chang turned his attention to the eight fierce old men.


    "This time...we''ll each pay half!" For some reason, Chang Takako still had a bad feeling, even though...they had already signed the contract.


    Five million plot points will be credited.


    Ke Xiaoliang showed a gratified expression.


    The people who had been staring at Ke Xiaoliang''s expression were also relieved.


    "Congratulations! Congratulations, everyone! More than five million plot points have finally drawn out the breath of the blood of the ancient gods." Ke Xiaoliang stretched out his hand as he spoke, and shot out a mysterious and extraordinary blood energy.


    Looking at the blood that flows like a rainbow, which seems to be composed of countless characters, everyone is fascinated.


    The Eight Fierce Old Man seemed to see some way ahead, but he couldn''t see clearly, as if the road was covered with fog again.


    "How much... How much do you just say? How many plot points can you bring in the entire blood of the ancient gods?" The eight fierce old men wanted to ask Ke Xiaoliang by the collar.


    Ke Xiaoliang stretched out five fingers again: "I think... 50 million! At most 50 million, it should be enough. Everyone works hard, I think the number of 50 million... is not an exaggeration at all ! It''s still possible."


    The faces of everyone present were very gloomy.


    Fifty million plot points... This is a huge number.


    Even with the wealth and power of the Imperial Artifact Sect, if you want to come up with 50 million plot points, it will hurt your muscles and bones.


    But looking at the miraculous and extraordinary, it seems to record the blood of Tongtian Dao, Chang Longzi secretly made up his mind....


    "We want to sign a supplementary agreement!" Chang Longzi put forward his opinion.


    "Our Imperial Artifact Sect is willing to be a sole proprietorship to buy out the cost of bringing the blood of the ancient gods into the realm of the gods. But... the eight fierce old men must be eliminated... we will take all the benefits of the blood of the ancient gods." Chang Longzi said.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "This... I''m afraid it''s not good! I still need the secrets of the three demons of the eight fierce old men."


    The old man who was originally nervous, heaved a sigh of relief.


    "However... 50 million is too much. And after analyzing the blood of the ancient god, maybe I don''t need the secret of the demon seed. So, give me a few days to think about it."


    As he spoke, he used his eyes to hint at the eight fierce old men.


    Eight fierce old man gritted his teeth, although he knew it was a trap, he still had to jump in: "Okay! You all give me a while, I have collected 20 million plot points, let''s talk again."


    Fifty million is of course not the final number.


    It is impossible for Ke Xiaoliang to say an impossible price at the beginning.


    He has to slowly increase the stakes while continuing to give benefits.


    Only in this way can the small trickle flow into a vast ocean.


    Just as Ke Xiaoliang was acting as a black-hearted capitalist, squeezing the Imperial Artifact Sect and the Eight Fierce Old Man.


    In the world of wasteland, great waves once again rose up.


    The fifth stage of the Demon Sealer that Song Qingwen promised...appeared! And directly disclose the path and advanced method to the public.


    As we all know, in the wasteland world, the only complete fifth stage that has really appeared so far is Phoenix''s "Phoenix".


    But because the Phoenix is ??too powerful, the upper limit of the world is limited, so that after the outbreak, Phoenix had to be reincarnated as a baby and start again.


    After Phoenix, Ke Xiaoliang increased his magic value investment in the wasteland world.


    At the same time, due to the appearance of the ''Phoenix'', the rules of the world have undergone expansive changes, and the upper limit has been implicitly increased.


    This made it possible for the world to have a truly complete and reproducible fifth level, which became a reality.


    The first rank of the fifth stage of the Demon Sealer researched by Song Qingwen is the ''Darkless One''.


    The Dark One continues the path of the Torchman.


    The armored warrior transforms himself into a ''burning light form'', thus integrating into various energies.


    The Darkless are not self-luminous giants of light, they are stalkers and twisters of energy.


    Whether it is light or darkness, they will be distorted by their strong willpower, and eventually become independent, bright and clean, and reject all other non-self ideal energy.


    This is Ke Xiaoliang''s favorite direction of evolution.


    The strengthening of pure willpower, even interfering with reality with willpower and changing reality, is too desirable.


    The difference between the Dark One and the Giant of Light is that.


    The giant of light is an existence that believes in light and sticks to justice and kindness.


    Those who have no darkness stick to their own justice and light.


    Sometimes narrow justice is unjust, and narrow light is darker than night.


    That''s why the one without darkness can''t use the name of ''light''.


    Because what they exercise is only their own light, not the real light.


    Song Qingwen''s construction of the Dark One should have been inspired by the Phoenix to a certain extent, and then used the giant of light as a blueprint to debug the class.


    Abandoning the purity and absoluteness of the giant of light, actively entering the narrow category, instead expanding a more universal route.


    Of course...the so-called universality does not mean that everyone can become a person without darkness.


    Just like in reality, not everyone can become Yuanying, Huashen, Yuanshen.


    The road is there, but it is limited by qualifications, abilities, resources, opportunities and other factors. Some people can succeed, while others cannot enter.


    Although the avenue is broad, it still needs to be measured with your own feet.


    By absorbing the feedback of willpower brought by the class of the No-Dark One, Ke Xiaoliang''s nervousness about the mutated monster seed in his heart, which then germinated, was also relieved accordingly.


    A few more days later, Song Qingwen threw out the second fifth-level profession of Demon Sealer.


    Song Qingwen called it the Gatekeeper of Chaos.


    Because of this special fifth stage, the power of the pure black messenger is needed.


    A fourth-tier professional who has become an armored warrior. After drinking the extremely pure black blood, if he keeps his own heart of chaos, he can only advance to a special class.


    Those who become the gatekeepers of Chaos, they are neither in the dark nor in the light.


    There must be a balance of darkness and light, like twilight at sunset.


    Darkness and light are intertwined.


    If we say that there is no darkness, it is an extreme implementer of its own will.


    The Chaos Gatekeepers are the ultimate embodiment of the double-faced faction. They walked out of the third way from the darkness and the light.


    I chose to sign a ''peaceful'' contract with my heart and the world, and then maintain this balance of neither light nor darkness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： The value of the choice (monthly pass 1200 plus more)

    Chapter 345 The value of choice (monthly ticket 1200 plus more)


    After another ten days or so of wasteland time, Song Qingwen announced the third path of the fifth stage.


    Hellwalker!


    This is a road to blackening.


    The demon sealer who originally restrained the devil and longed for the light completely gave up sealing the devil, but continued to merge with it.


    Oneself becomes the master of desire.


    It is different from the pure black messenger, who is in the dark and keeps watch for the light.


    Hellwalker is the real black, the real absolute.


    Their purpose has been transformed into a real destruction of traditional and false hopes, turning the world into a purgatory.


    Let the already ''abandoned'' world be ''resurrected'' in the most suitable posture for it.


    If the radiation flowing in the air cannot be solved, then don¡¯t solve it, but strengthen it. If you can''t disperse the dark clouds that fill the sky, then don''t disperse them and make them thicker.


    Don''t force the world to return to its original state, but to adapt to the world, natural selection, survival of the fittest.


    Just like all living species have evolved over countless years.


    Human beings need another ''evolution''.


    "Three directions, three choices. In a sense, through a representative choice, combined with the three tendencies of the world, to obtain the blessing of the rules. I have to say... Song Qingwen really understands the wasteland world too well No wonder he has been entrenched in the wasteland world and refuses to leave. Even the world of high martial arts and the world of weirdness can''t seduce him." Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t help but sigh sincerely after reading the three new fifth-level paths .


    For Ke Xiaoliang now, after the expansion of these three paths, the help to him is also very obvious.


    "Although the Darknessless One is a paranoid and selfish light, it has a very strong willpower enhancement."


    "The Chaos Gatekeeper is good at maintaining balance, so it can enhance control and adaptability. This has been carried over to actual combat and can help me better adapt to more harsh and sudden situations. My current methods are seriously inclined to Warriors are more accustomed to melee combat, but compared to monks, there will be some disadvantages and shortcomings."


    "The Gatekeeper of Chaos has made up for a small shortcoming of mine."


    "The Hellwalker is the power of blackening, and it can even be used as a hole card. If the suppression of the demon seed is no longer possible... I can completely lean towards the line of the hellwalker, and completely integrate the demon seed and the body." Complete and thorough integration, to accept it more actively. At that time, even if you need to bear some kind of stronger pressure, you will not be distracted and distracted because you have to fight against the "rebellion" of the demon seeds in your body. God. It is equivalent to leaving a brand new choice."


    "Compared with the previous two paths, the value of Hellwalker to me is actually the highest."


    The extraordinary path of the wasteland world has developed to the present, and even Ke Xiaoliang himself is unable to grasp where it will lead.


    In fact, there are not a few monks and even aborigines who study the demon sealer... and even the new extraordinary path besides the demon sealer. With plot points as a temptation, many monks who think they are of a certain level want to be the second Song Qingwen.


    However, Demon Sealer is a direction recognized by the "Day of Heaven", which is equivalent to the "righteous way" of the wasteland world, so it is particularly easy to deploy and obtain some kind of blessing. If you deviate from the right way, you will struggle and basically make no progress.


    Today, there are only four paths of the fifth-tier Demon Sealer, the Shadowless, Chaos Gatekeeper, Hellwalker, and the unique Phoenix.


    But there are more than 30 kinds of Demon Sealer ranks in the first stage.


    Instead of the initial state of only one ''apprentice'' level.


    The ranks of demon sealers in the second stage have also expanded to more than a dozen.


    Of course, the ''help'' for Ke Xiaoliang by these new ranks is basically zero.


    What Ke Xiaoliang can count on is whether he can be given some feedback in certain aspects after these ranks develop, and bring him a certain amount of strength and leanness.


    No matter how you say it, the extraordinary road of the wasteland world is gradually being broadened under the efforts of all.


    This is excellent.


    Only when the foundation is big enough and strong enough, can the upper floor be built higher and explored higher.


    Ke Xiaoliang observed Song Qingwen.


    Knowing that Song Qingwen actually borrowed from the research results of many other monks in the research of the fifth rank.


    For example, Chaos Gatekeeper, in fact, can be vaguely related to the new Chaos Mage of the second level.


    Hellwalker is connected with the newly added ''Evil Fallen'' at the first level. Evil Fallen is a very disgusting first-level path of the Demon Sealer.


    This kind of "consumables" in battle is usually a "dead warrior" researched by various sects, who specialize in a wave of shocks. Those disciples who have no intention of developing in the wasteland world, when attuning the demon sealer, He will indulge the devil in his heart, then cultivate and grow the devil, and finally explode in battle.


    Thus, as a ''first-ranker'', he poses a threat to higher-ranking demon sealers.


    "The fifth level... the three directions have all brought me some surprises."


    "I just don''t know what the preview direction of the sixth level that Song Qingwen hasn''t announced yet will be like!" Ke Xiaoliang was full of expectations for the sixth level of Demon Sealer.


    After all, the advancement of the extraordinary path in Huzhong Realm is also a great improvement and feedback for Ke Xiaoliang''s own strength.


    Although Song Qingwen announced three fifth-order directions.


    The wasteland world has not ushered in a large-scale Tier 5 wave.


    the reason is simple.


    Just like an armored warrior who has advanced to the fourth level, he needs the petrified fragments of the giant of light as energy conversion.


    Entering the fifth level, there is naturally a demand.


    Absolutely paranoid, narrow heart of light, this kind of will demand is enough to screen out too many people.


    The Dark One is the fifth-tier job that needs the least external materials.


    It only needs ''Tears of God'' as an auxiliary material.


    And the tears of God are not tears shed by God.


    It is a special energy crystal condensed deep in the ruins of the City of God.


    This kind of energy crystallization was actually derived from the depths of the ruins of the City of God after the blood of the ancient gods entered the wasteland world and made up for the gap in the "setting". It can be regarded as one of the leakages of the ''message'' carried in the blood of the ancient gods.


    It condenses inside some crystallized crystals, like crystal clear teardrops.


    Hence the name ''Tears of God''.


    Chaos Gatekeeper, to open the door requires the pure blood of the Black Angel.


    And in this world, the purest pure black messenger blood comes from the first pure black messenger Matthew.


    Matthew not only controls the dark army in the deepest part of the darkness, but also has unpredictable strength... It is by no means easy to get his blood.


    In addition to this, there are also gifts of light such as the giant of light, the flame fragments of the phoenix, etc., which are not treasures of the wasteland world that can be easily obtained.


    Of course, you can also take a shortcut, that is to consume plot points through God''s Domain to create, and then buy them in the wasteland world.


    The same is true for Hellwalker. It also needs a lot of materials. Going to darkness does not mean being completely swallowed by darkness and turning into a monster without thinking.


    There is still a difference between the two.


    To maintain this kind of rationality, not only one''s own firmness is needed, but also the cooperation of some materials is needed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： Mission Hall (recommendation ticket 96,000 plus update!)

    Chapter 346 Mission Hall (recommendation ticket 96,000 plus update!)


    Holy area.


    The wonderful city built by the monks has expanded a bit compared to the original.


    Because there are no fixed rules in God''s Domain.


    So the style of the building is also extremely imaginative.


    Even many buildings that violate the principles of mechanics can be built as long as they are constructed at the expense of plot points, without any relevant theories or knowledge as support.


    Just when a large number of monks are doing their own things and busy with their own work.


    Suddenly, colorful thunderclouds sounded in the sky.


    All kinds of rays of light bloomed, rendering the entire sky into various patterns of alternating colors.


    A hall in the clouds suddenly formed.


    A majestic voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    "This is the mission hall, all kinds of worlds, thousands of creations, all in it, you can explore by yourself."


    After the voice disappeared, everyone found that as long as they were in the God''s Domain, they could enter the mission hall with a single thought.


    In an instant, a large number of monks poured into the hall.


    The strange thing is that no matter how many people enter the hall, the hall never seems crowded.


    The monks can even block other people around them with their own thoughts.


    Don''t let others see what quests you have accepted in the quest hall.


    Of course, most people still like to be lively when they don''t accept the task, so they didn''t block it.


    In the main hall, a huge light curtain flickered.


    Various tasks are constantly beating on the light curtain.


    Those who intend to accept the task, just need to reach out and touch the task bar.


    "This...isn''t this an online game?" the monk who had played games in the strange world couldn''t help but said.


    "You just found out?"


    "Our worlds, more or less... don''t they all carry traces of online games?"


    "Don''t call it a game... I still think we are characters in an online novel!" Another monk said.


    "S-level missions...killing S-level weirdos will reward you with 100 million story points. This...who can handle this mission?" A monk couldn''t help questioning the mission with the bright red logo flashing past. Make complaints.


    Also in the quest hall, looking for a quest that suits him so that he can earn money to support Ke Xiaoliang, the Eight Ominous Old Man locked his eyes on the weird quest of killing S-level.


    "Eating ghosts... I do know the details of eating ghosts. I can guess what the two judges and ghost kings in the underworld are up to. The real ghosts are not spread by them. It¡¯s like that. But... well! They plant the tree, but they don¡¯t necessarily eat the fruit.¡± Ba Ji old man noticed it.


    Although he has never been to a strange world, it was not in vain to spend so much money in the wasteland world before.


    He didn''t miss the news that he should know.


    "Wait a minute, upgrading the level of the Demon Sealer and expanding the careers of the different stages of the Demon Sealer are actually long-term cyclic tasks. After accepting the task, in addition to the plot points rewarded by itself, there is also a plot point rewarded by the task , which is equivalent to double the reward."


    "This... I''m going to study the way of sealing demons. Before, I imagined double inauguration of demon sealing, two or more consecutive initial sealing demons, but I gave up because of the riots and incompatibility of the devil in my body. This You can¡¯t give up on anything I say, as long as you figure it out, I¡¯ll post it!¡± said an ordinary-looking monk.


    When he said this, he didn''t take it away at all, obviously he didn''t mind if someone plagiarized his idea.


    Or he has already mastered a certain key point is also unknown.


    "A-level mission, go to Saibei Grassland to intercept Gu Shentong and Liu Changren! Wait...! Gu Shentong is in Mobei Grassland?"


    "The head of Gu Shentong is worth 30 million, and the head of Liu Changren is worth 10 million...! I can! I''m coming!" A group of monks who discovered the New World immediately accepted the task and went to the world of Gaowu.


    Chasing and killing these two people is not just as simple as a task reward.


    The task can be accepted by many people, but only those who kill it can get the reward.


    There is no possibility of receiving more than one prize.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t Ke Xiaoliang die?


    At this time, Li Xingzhou, who was also in the mission hall, naturally also saw this A-level mission.


    "Why is the head of the ancient supernatural power worth 30 million, but the head of my Li Xingzhou is only worth 10 million?" Li Xingzhou secretly hated.


    Then click to open your own system panel.


    The above shows that if he dies in the world of high martial arts, he will need to spend 12 million plot points if he recovers as Liu Changren''s deviant identity and fully preserves his original strength.


    After all, now Liu Changren is not only a top-level master, but also has a unique martial art of qi and blood, and has integrated the true meaning of martial arts into most of his flesh and blood. Be reasonable!


    Li Xingzhou sighed in his heart, a little depressed.


    At first he thought he had discovered some way to make money.


    Now I know... It turned out to be a loss-making business.


    "Wait a minute... The ancient supernatural power is worth 30 million... This is interesting!"


    "I don''t need him now anyway, so kill him...for a plot point, that''s okay!" Li Xingzhou began to have evil intentions.


    Although he is still the lord of the Blood Demon Palace in name, Li Xingzhou dare not return to the Blood Demon Palace until he recovers from his injuries in reality.


    At this time, even in a different world, he hid his whereabouts and did not contact the monks of the Blood Demon Palace.


    In order to avoid gaffes and omissions.


    All kinds of expenses in God''s Domain World, as well as the exchange of some pills that are good for recovering from injuries, have almost wiped out Li Xingzhou''s family.


    "30 million, a bit less!"


    "I have to confuse the ancient supernatural powers, and then do a few more important things. When the reward increases, I will chop off his head and take the reward!" Li Xingzhou thought to himself.


    "Turn in the full version of Tathagata Palm to reward 5 million plot points, and turn in Sword 23 to reward 3 million plot points..." Mo Tingyuan looked at these two B-level tasks and fell into deep thought.


    "He really doesn''t know the ninth form of the Tathagata God''s Palm and the 23rd sword. He is just bluffing."


    "Wait...not necessarily, the task refers to handing in, not research and development... Maybe someone has already researched it, but it''s just not handed in? No! No! If someone creates the follow-up to these magic skills, that mighty Naturally, I''ve figured it out, there''s no need to arrange any more missions." Mo Tingyuan was looking at the various missions on the mission list, and at the same time, he was searching the hall for the figure of the eight vicious old men.


    The Eight Ominous Old Man cooperated with Ke Xiaoliang and the Imperial Artifact Sect to study the blood of the ancient gods together. After all, news spread within a certain range.


    Of course, the Blood Demon Palace was very angry, and kept talking about it, threatening Ke Xiaoliang, Ba Ji, and Yuqizong.


    Mo Tingyuan, the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect, also had a fire in his heart.


    For such a big and good thing, the elders of the family, together with the devil, actually partnered with Yi Zhengdao to develop it, but they excluded their own sect... Whoever knows this, can''t help but think about it.


    There is another update. I am in a bad state today, and the writing is a bit slow. Please forgive me!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： The Seven Devils Return to the Clan (99,000 recommended tickets plus more updates)

    Chapter 347 The Seven Devils Return to the Clan (99,000 recommendation tickets plus more updates)


    Black smoke billowed, and the world was full of noise.


    Bursts of drums frightened the surrounding fields, shaking the haze between the world and the earth into more panic.


    And in this black smoke, in the sound of drums.


    The black-clothed monk riding a white horse, wearing gauze as thin as cicada wings, with blood-like Buddhist beads hanging around his neck, returned to the mountain gate of the Ten Demon Sects.


    These are the Twelve Demons of the Ten Demon Sect, so there is no need to mention their past names.


    Now he has a very famous title... Blood Chan.


    The handsome white horse carried the black-clothed monk all the way to the Ten Demon Sects. Although he made great fanfare and made a big splash, he didn''t communicate with anyone, and seemed a bit withdrawn.


    Then the monk disappeared into the peaks of the Ten Demon Sect Corpse Mountain.


    But after only a moment of effort, the ground shook, as if trembling.


    Someone returned to the Ten Demon Sect by stepping on the mountainous Lei Zhen Barbarian Dragon.


    Wrapped in fur clothing, like a savage is better than a demon from the ten demon sects.


    This is the tenth demon son of the Ten Demon Sect, who is now the son-in-law of Chenglong Kuai who is the suzerain of the Extreme Dao Sect.


    Not long after, someone returned with a sword, causing the swords all over the mountain to shake.


    Someone came stepping on the sound of thunder, and actually weakened the evil spirits on the Ten Demon Sect Mountain by three points for no reason.


    In one day, seven of the thirteen devils from the ten devil sects returned.


    What is even more surprising is that among the seven returnees, there are only two or three of them who truly have the demeanor of a ''devil''.


    The others, on the contrary, look more like righteous sword cultivators, Buddhist cultivators, or body cultivators from other sects....


    The ten demon sects pay attention to ''doing evil'' outside, in order to collect demonic elements and cultivate demonic seeds.


    Therefore, most of the devils who are regarded as the future suzerains of the Ten Demon Sects are not in the sect, but go out to travel.


    At this time in Ganquan Palace, the person who was drinking tea with Ke Xiaoliang was Song Qingwen''s sixth disciple, Ke Xiaoliang''s nominal sixth senior brother.


    Mofeng Palace has made it clear that it has begun to fully support Ke Xiaoliang''s competition for the position of suzerain.


    There is even a tendency to directly kick out the current suzerain, Mo Tingyuan, from power.


    And this sixth senior brother is the contact person who delivers the news.


    "In one day, the seven demons returned to the ten demon sects. It seems that Mo Tingyuan really panicked. He started to call the demons back to the sect...in order to use other demons to check and balance you." Sixth senior brother Ren Yuxuan Said.


    The demon son of the ten demon sects is like a secular prince.


    And there is still discord between the secular prince and the emperor, and the emperor is also suspicious of the prince.


    What''s more, within the Ten Demon Sects, most of the devils and the suzerain are not related by blood. Without this fig leaf, the fear between each other has reached an almost obvious level.


    Mo Tingyuan ascended to the throne of suzerain through conspiracy.


    So he naturally became more defensive against the devil under his seat.


    It is he who advocates that Mozi travels abroad, travels more and has more knowledge.


    At the same time... As long as there are meritorious, talented and even some background disciples, they can be bestowed as devils.


    When Mo Tingyuan was still a devil.


    The entire ten demon sects, including him...but there are only five demons.


    Among them are two devils, who are the direct disciples of the previous suzerain.


    And Mo Tingyuan... In order to show fairness to the demons, he was a true direct disciple in this life, and he never confiscated it.


    Of course, as for his true thoughts, there is no need to say much.


    Everyone has their own opinion.


    "Does it work if there are more people?" Ke Xiaoliang picked up the teacup, then smiled lightly and took a sip.


    In reality, the only opponents that Ke Xiaoliang needs to guard against are those Primordial Spirit cultivators.


    Except for them, the rest are just the souls of the dead under his punch.


    Can you tell what their names and origins are?


    Ren Yuxuan coughed dryly, and then said: "I still need to pay a little attention. For example, the Twelve Devils Blood Cicada, he has become a special monk who has become a devil and a Buddha. It is rumored that he has a more secret inheritance. Even our master once said that we can¡¯t see through it, so we should not underestimate it. There is also Liu Yue, the son-in-law of the Suzerain of the Extreme Dao Sect. The status of the son-in-law of the suzerain, the position of the suzerain of our Ten Demon Sect...he has no role."


    Ke Xiaoliang just smiled.


    Thinking is not at the same level as Ren Yuxuan.


    What Ren Yuxuan was thinking about was the demons themselves.


    But Ke Xiaoliang was thinking about the backers behind these devils.


    "Besides me, there are twelve devils."


    "Mo Tingyuan found out that I was getting closer and closer to the Eight Fiends, and Song Qingwen was also pressing him every step of the way. When he realized that something was wrong, he used the abdication of the suzerain and set up the name of the young suzerain to recall the devils who were outside. The twelve devils, Only seven returned... This shows that only these seven devils have backers and confidence. The remaining five devils should have given up."


    "I know that there is no comparison with me, so I no longer have such delusions." Ke Xiaoliang tapped the table with his fingers, analyzing the information he got from Ba Ji.


    "Report to Senior Brother Ke! The Ten Devils, Liu Yue, begging to see you!" A disciple from the Demon Wind Palace rushed in, half kneeling on the ground, and reported to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Although he professes to be a senior brother, his demeanor is that of a subordinate.


    "Let him in!" Ke Xiaoliang waved his hand.


    Only when Liu Yue stepped into the gate of Ganquan Palace, he laughed loudly and said, "Junior Brother Ke! I have admired your name for a long time! I have admired your name for a long time!"


    "My father-in-law likes you very much, why don''t you follow me to Jidaozong. My father-in-law also has a few daughters, all of whom are beautiful, the most important thing is that they are all round, plump and round, let alone Once you get started, it will make you hungry, so you must like it."


    Ke Xiaoliang frowned.


    What does this describe?


    How can you use such perfunctory words to specifically describe beauty?


    How many more words did you use in terms of body?


    "I, Ke Xiaoliang, am I such a superficial person? Just use this to test my determination as the future suzerain?"


    "Which future head of the Demon Sect cannot stand such a test?"


    Liu Yue didn''t seem to notice the subtle changes in Ke Xiaoliang''s complexion at all.


    After walking in, he looked at Ke Xiaoliang, and said with a tut: "Look, there is not much flesh on his body! Why are you so sloppy!"


    "You don''t know wow! My father-in-law has been praising you ever since he found out that you punched that old guy who exploded Li Xingzhou with one punch. He almost praised you to the sky. I was jealous when I heard it. I originally planned to come to you for a competition, but I stopped him. He didn''t attack lightly or hard, and he might hurt his friendship."


    Before Ke Xiaoliang could speak, the sixth brother Ren Yuxuan couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "What Senior Brother Liu said is very interesting!"


    "I don''t know when the son of the lord of the Jidao Sect will be able to be compared with Junior Brother Ke who punched Li Xingzhou, the lord of the Blood Demon Palace. If you want to talk about hurting kindness... I''m afraid my junior brother will not stay behind." It must be possible with seven or eight percent of the strength!"


    The recommendation ticket has been updated temporarily, and will be added to the collection next.


    Everyone who has a recommendation ticket or a monthly ticket votes for it.


    If you like it, please subscribe more.


    It¡¯s also good to add more waste paper in the future, and talk more about self-comforting!


    Thank you everyone!


    It''s five o''clock, good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Seven Days Original Blood Cicada Sutra (subscription required)

    Chapter 348 Seven-day Original Blood Cicada Sutra (for subscription)


    Ke Xiaoliang''s expression didn''t change at all, he still sat on the soft seat and drank alone.


    "Liu Yue is thick but fine. Reckless people are just gestures, not nature."


    "It seems to be wooing, but it is actually provoking, and the purpose is unknown."


    "If he is really not qualified to be the suzerain, then he must be testing me for others."


    "Ren Yuxuan seems to be defending everything, so there is no doubt that there is no suspicion of fighting. When the situation of the Seven Devils'' return to the clan is unknown, they directly make enemies for me and lead in the direction of war. It is also unpredictable." Ke Xiaoliang held the teacup, He has a clear understanding of the dispute that is happening in front of him.


    Such doubts are not because Ke Xiaoliang is narrow-minded by nature and only looks at people from a despicable and skeptical perspective.


    But here is the Ten Demon Sect, whether it is Liu Yue or Ren Yuxuan, they are firstly the disciples of the Ten Demon Sect, and secondly have other redundant identities.


    Besides, both of them are disciples of the Ten Demon Sect, which can be regarded as the disciples of the core class.


    How could it be really a reckless person and a straightforward and straightforward person?


    If the words of defense just now came from Yang Zhenzhen''s mouth, then Ke Xiaoliang promises not to think too much about it.


    To put it bluntly, it is nothing but wrong with people!


    Liu Yue and Ren Yuxuan talked fiercely, but Ke Xiaoliang, the righteous master, was sitting on the side drinking tea, looking indifferent.


    It is really hard to guess what he is thinking.


    Suddenly Liu Yue picked up a silver bell, put it to his ear to listen, and then said to Ke Xiaoliang pointedly: "The blood cicada has entered the ''Canjing Pavilion''!"


    The Canjing Pavilion is a very special library in the Ten Demon Sect.


    The collections in it are all the remnants of the best studies of various schools and schools throughout the ages.


    Some sects have already disappeared in the long river of time, while some are not what they used to be, beyond recognition.


    The Ten Demon Sect monks who often enter the Canjing Pavilion usually have a purpose.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ren Yuxuan listened attentively, and then said: "The bell rang seven times... This blood cicada is really arrogant, and he wants to make meritorious deeds in seven days."


    The purpose of the monks who entered the Canjing Pavilion is to create their own exercises, which is the past practice of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Those incomplete exercises and scriptures will neither interfere with the thinking of the creators, but can provide a lot of creative inspiration and ideas.


    "Seven days? Then even if he created this exercise, it might only be regarded as ordinary. I want to create a powerful exercise to open up another way for my Ten Demon Sect disciples to record their great achievements... ¡¤ This blood cicada thinks very well, but it is unavoidable to be hasty, and things must have backfired." Liu Yue said.


    Despite what he said, his expression inevitably became solemn, and the reckless aura that radiated wantonly from his whole body also dissipated a lot.


    After all, the words spoken by the mouth may not be the voice of the heart.


    Since Xue Chan chose to make meritorious deeds to fire the first shot in the fight for the position of suzerain, it must have been well-planned.


    Perhaps the exercises had already been formed in his mind, and the seven-day trip to Canjing Pavilion was just a cover.


    "Brother Xue Chan, did he enter a different world?" Ke Xiaoliang asked suddenly.


    Ren Yuxuan said in surprise: "I don''t know about this."


    Liu Yue said: "I have never heard that he has the act of going to another world."


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang was actually looking through the records of the wasteland world.


    Sure enough, there was no sign of blood cicadas entering.


    This is very rare.


    You must know that nowadays, going to another world, looking for opportunities or accumulating plot points, has become a social phenomenon, a social trend.


    There are still people who do not enter the other world and practice their own way, so they are really different.


    "It seems that I don''t like the temptation of the plot, and I have enough background to squander, so I don''t have a sense of urgency in terms of cultivation resources for the time being. However... I can have the confidence to open another road for the Ten Demon Sects and create meritorious deeds." The blood cicada of Fafa, he is a talent. He has to enter my gourd world, and my gourd world needs more outstanding talents like him." Ke Xiaoliang was the first to "attack" the blood cicada suddenly at this moment, without the slightest bit Mind or nervous, but just want to recruit talents.


    Seeing Ke Xiaoliang''s unwarranted expression, Ren Yuxuan hastily reminded: "Junior Brother Ke! Don''t be careless!"


    "If the technique created by this blood cicada is extremely universal and has a good standard of improvement, then its status in the Ten Demon Sects will immediately increase. Like the Demon Casting Sutra, the Call Demon Sutra, Most of the scriptures such as the Psalm of the Demon Sect were created by the suzerains of the past dynasties when they were still demon sons, and were completed and perfected by many ancestors of the Demon Sect."


    "Although whether you can become the suzerain mainly depends on the game between the elders and the elders, it also depends on the devil''s personal ability and the support rate in the sect. Even the elders will not ignore the wishes of the disciples A strong, strong, cohesive master of the Ten Demon Sects can be more in line with the collective interests of the Supreme Elders."


    Ren Yuxuan''s words are indeed not at the same level as what he said when he and Liu Yue were fighting each other before.


    "How can a bald head come out on top?"


    "I also have to go back to make meritorious deeds. When this bald man comes out, I will enter the Canjing building again. I will ring the bell, and then show my magical powers to amaze everyone." Liu Yue said loudly.


    Then he cupped his hands at Ke Xiaoliang, turned around and left just like that.


    Just as suddenly as he came, he also left abruptly.


    "Junior Brother Ke, don''t listen to his bewitching. Everything is to seize the opportunity, unless the latecomer can take the lead, otherwise... At this time, learning from the blood cicada to create kung fu will only make people laugh, and use white to weaken the momentum." Ren Yuxuan seemed to be admonishing Ke Xiaoliang earnestly.


    Ke Xiaoliang was thinking of another matter.


    "Speaking of which, like Xue Chan, there are still monks who have no desires and desires for the gourd world. How many people are there in the practice world? Are there any talents missing from them?"


    "Can I think of another way to catch all these missed talents more thoroughly?" Ke Xiaoliang''s thoughts drifted away.


    As for the blood cicada''s achievements...!


    Isn¡¯t it creating merit?


    If Ke Xiaoliang wanted to, he would come up with dozens of high-quality fresh exercises in minutes.


    Under the premise of not exceeding one''s own realm too much, and having complete and mature laws to rely on, creating some avenues, the so-called "magic skills" according to the plot, for Ke Xiaoliang, it is not even a waste of plot points matter.


    As long as he immerses himself in the state of the world''s "Day of Heaven", he can concretize a large number of ideas, and then use these ideas to create a successful method.


    "Wait! I seem to have forgotten a very important part all this time."


    "I only considered the needs of the Huzhong Realm for reality, but rarely considered the reality''s needs for the Huzhong Realm. The plot points are indeed omnipotent, but for the general public... the collection of a large number of plot points is too much. Too extravagant."


    "I''m not what I was back then. Back then I could only rely on the things in my memory to cheat. But now I have the realm, resources, and confidence, and I can start creating a large number of practical exercises, spells, and even magic tricks that can be used in reality. Supernatural powers, and then treat them as mission rewards in the mission hall. In contrast... these things don¡¯t require me to pay too much, but are more likely to ignite the enthusiasm of the monks.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Will update again in the afternoon!

Will continue to update in the afternoon!


    My wife is not feeling well, and the waste paper needs to be taken care of. I will update it in the afternoon!


    So sorry everyone!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： The tricks of the devils (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 349 The tricks of the devils (for subscription)


    Of course Xue Chan didn''t know that his behavior had detonated the thinking inspiration of a certain Taoist ancestor.


    And those devils who coveted the position of suzerain did not really wait for Xue Chan for seven days.


    Before Xue Chan walked out of the Canjing Pavilion and handed over her answer sheet.


    The great devil, Ouyang Jian, took out the treasure Heart Demon Cauldron that had drifted away for thousands of years after the Ten Demon Sects were taken away.


    The actual value of this item can only be considered acceptable, but the symbolic meaning is very strong.


    Before the item was stolen, the Ten Demon Sects publicized it to the outside world, and the demon seeds were all refined from the Heart Demon Cauldron, which was the inheritance treasure of the Ten Demon Sects.


    That''s why more than a thousand years ago, a group of mysterious strongmen teamed up to break into the Ten Demon Sect and stole the Heart Demon Cauldron.


    Now that the return of the Heart Demon Cauldron seems to symbolize that the Ten Demon Sect''s lost face has also been regained.


    This matter was publicized by people with good intentions, and it caused a great sensation in the Ten Demon Sect.


    Some outer and inner disciples who didn''t know much about the inside story all exaggerated the ability of this great devil.


    Obviously someone is behind the scenes to promote it.


    And whenever someone says something questioning or ridiculing, they will be hit to a certain extent, and then shut up wisely.


    On the fourth day of Xuechan''s retreat at the Canjing Pavilion, the three devils, Yuan Wushu and the saintess from Wuxian Mountain, swam in Muyun Peak arm in arm, enviing others.


    During the period, someone saw Yuan Wushu and the Saintess of Wuxian Mountain rushing into the depths of the flowers for half an hour, and there were occasional strange noises.


    When the two came out again, the lips of the Saintess of Wuxian Mountain were a little red and swollen, and her walking posture was a little weird.


    Although Wuxianshan is not a ten thousand-year-old sect and a leader in righteousness, it is also a close-to-first-class sect in the world. To be able to tame the saintess of Wuxian Mountain to such an extent, the ability of the Three Demons, Yuan Wushu, seems to have been confirmed to some extent.


    On the sixth day of the Blood Cicada''s retreat, the Fourth Demon Lin Dongling broke into the Ten Demon Sect''s forbidden place, the Ten Thousand Demon Sect, and took out from the Ten Thousand Demon Sect the Human Soul Flower that had been bred deep in the cave for many years but was still difficult to collect.


    Lin Dongling stood on the top of the mountain and blew the golden dandelion-like human soul flower down the mountain.


    Where the fragments of the human soul flower passed, a large number of disciples of the ten demon sects benefited to some extent, and their inspiration and consciousness were temporarily strengthened.


    Cultivating in this temporary buff state, you can break through your cultivation level or practice a certain spell more easily.


    In less than seven days, all the devils have come up with their own methods.


    The heat that Xue Chan went to the Canjing Pavilion to ring the bell has long since been divided up, leaving only the slightest bit.


    The entire Ten Demon Sects looked like it was Chinese New Year.


    Not only did there become more topics, but also many disciples got benefits.


    "Junior Brother Ke! Let''s do something too!"


    "Even if you stand at the gate of the mountain and give out spirit stones to everyone, it''s better than doing nothing now." Ren Yuxuan said to Ke Xiaoliang in a hurry.


    Ke Xiaoliang sat cross-legged on the futon, taking deep breaths and exhaling, the mist from the distant mountains and the cool breeze blowing towards his face were refreshing.


    "Did Master say anything?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    Ren Yuxuan was taken aback for a moment, then said: "No... I didn''t say anything."


    "Master Zhizhu is in my hands, since he didn''t say anything, then I don''t have to do anything." Ke Xiaoliang said lightly.


    The so-called tricks are used for small schemes, but tactics are used for big schemes.


    If the blood cicada retreats and painstakingly creates exercises, the blessings will be in the present and the benefits will be in the future, this is still the way.


    Then people like Ouyang Jian, Yuan Wushu, Lin Dongling and others only use techniques.


    Such a small technique seems to be able to seize some hot spots and occupy the headlines of people''s oral discussions, but it is completely vulnerable to the impact of strength.


    Ten Demon Sect is the Heart Demon Sect.


    The disciples of the Heart Demon Sect are all flexible in mind.


    How could it be so easy to be seduced, seduced, and moved by small favors?


    "No... the main control of the master is to deal with the elders and the pressure of the elders. This is not to say that you and my brothers and sisters should do nothing at all! This is after all for you Fighting for the position of suzerain, not for others... Can you be a little self-conscious about this?" Ren Yuxuan finally couldn''t stand Ke Xiaoliang''s seemingly calm expression, he had unintentionally released his heart Deep jealousy.


    Ke Xiaoliang suddenly turned his head and looked at Ren Yuxuan: "It seems that you... or you guys still have some ideas about whether I can become the suzerain."


    "However, let me warn you first."


    "It doesn''t really matter whether I can become the suzerain. But if someone thinks that they can use some credit to point fingers, or even use me, Ke, as a target and a puppet. Then I, Ke, will turn my face and show no mercy."


    "When I want to kill a person... or a group of people, Song Qingwen can''t stop... I said it!"


    Ren Yuxuan felt uncomfortable being stared at by Ke Xiaoliang, took a step back, his face livid.


    Then he flicked his sleeves and said: "Okay! What a Ke Mozi! I, as a senior brother, are too sentimental. If you are so sure, then you can figure it out yourself, and see if the position of suzerain can fall on you. Like You are so self-willed and self-confident... sooner or later you will suffer."


    Ke Xiaoliang stared at Ren Yuxuan''s retreating back, and shouted: "The show is over...you didn''t output magic yuan!"


    Ren Yuxuan''s footsteps were slow, he staggered, and almost fell.


    This time, it really gave Ke Xiaoliang some magical value.


    "Someone wants me to mess up and make stupid moves. Ren Yuxuan is just a **** with words."


    "If it is said that Ouyang Jian regained the so-called heart demon tripod, he can still be considered qualified. The methods of Yuan Wushu and Lin Dongling can only be described as low-level and rough."


    "They led me into a mess and made a foolish move. It was my golden body that was broken with a punch."


    "I have the reputation of Li Xingzhou for half my life as a stepping stone. Even if I sit still in this Oasis Palace, who would dare to forget me? If I really go to the foot of the mountain to distribute spirit stones, the disciples of the Ten Demon Sects said on the surface My grandeur, the admiration and awe I had for me secretly disappeared."


    "Now it''s time to choose the suzerain and the leader. It''s not about who is popular and who is more intimate with everyone. This is not the same thing."


    "Of course it doesn''t mean that I don''t do anything. Although I don''t move, the demons are all scrambling to break my golden body as the battle becomes clearer."


    "I''m the equivalent of a guardian right now. If I don''t fall, the probability of everyone becoming suzerain is very low. So...someone will join hands with Mo Tingyuan and think of a way to break my legend and golden body .¡±


    "The best way, of course, is... to defeat me, and step on my reputation under the watchful eyes of everyone." As the saying goes, one can be strong without desires, because Ke Xiaoliang didn''t take the position of the Ten Demon Sect''s suzerain. How important it is, that''s why we can analyze it calmly.


    Seventh day after the blood cicada retreat.


    The door of Canjing Pavilion opened.


    The strange, depressing, and melancholy chirping of cicadas resounded throughout the mountain of corpses.


    At the same time, the sound of the blood cicada, followed by the sound of the cicadas, awakened the Ten Demon Sects.


    "Disciple Xuechan, now that you have realized the wonderful method, you should show it to your teachers and colleagues, so that you will live up to what you have realized!"


    "Three days later, on the performance stage, the disciple challenged all the devils, and I hope that all the seniors and juniors will give us your advice."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： Chuming (adding more for the collection of 21,000!)

    Chapter 350 Chuming (adding more for the collection of 20,000!)


    Blood Cicada goes out, and then...declare war!


    This move is aboveboard.


    He didn''t come for Ke Xiaoliang alone, but he came for Ke Xiaoliang!


    Such a challenge makes people speechless and unavoidable.


    But again, such a challenge must have a really strong strength, and it is already impossible to use a large amount of external force to practice deceit.


    Because once deception is practiced, the momentum it carries will become an obstacle in the future.


    Blood Cicada... Where did he get the courage to challenge Ke Xiaoliang?


    When he heard the blood cicada''s declaration of war, Ke Xiaoliang laughed: "Interesting! It''s so refreshing, it''s unexpected. I''m more interested in this blood cicada, he must enter the gourd world and become my tool people."


    The mountain of corpses at this moment, the ten demon sects at this moment, have been completely detonated.


    The disciples of the Ten Demon Sects who are sharp in information and sensitive in perception all know that a great change will take place in the Ten Demon Sects.


    The blood cicada''s challenge completely ignited the powder keg.


    "Blood Cicada... Who does he think he is? He dared to challenge all of us demons alone. Is he lost his mind and going crazy?" The big demon Ouyang Xie lost his temper in his palace.


    Ouyang Xing was the devil who was conferred the first time after Mo Tingyuan came to power.


    The intention is to stabilize people''s hearts.


    Of course, Mo Tingyuan, who is not sitting still, is unlikely to find a very capable devil to secretly threaten his status.


    So he chose Ouyang Jian, such a guy who came from a wealthy family of the Ten Demon Sects, but his own ability can only be said to be mediocre.


    The Ouyang family has been rooted in the Ten Demon Sect for thousands of years, and there have been three Yuanshen monks, and now there is still a Yuanshen monk alive, who is retreating in the mountain behind the corpse mountain, traveling around the world with the Yuanshen.


    And Ouyang Jian is the direct grandson of the Great Primordial Spirit monk.


    "Of course he is not crazy. According to legend, the Heavenly Cicada Sutra has accumulated momentum for thousands of years, just for the beauty of shaking its wings in the morning dew. The cicada masters Zen, and enlightenment is like shedding its shell. The period of Zen enlightenment and the time of shedding its shell are the most vigorous and powerful. Time. The blood cicada has been accumulating power for many years, and enlightened the Tao with the seven-day residual scripture pavilion. Now that he has realized his own scriptures, it is equivalent to shedding the old shell. Before the new thoughts become stale, how strong is he? No one knows." Ouyang Kip''s father, Ouyang Qin, who is now the chief elder of the Ten Demon Sect''s Lufeng, analyzed for his son.


    "Then I... am I not his opponent?" Ouyang Xie flinched immediately. He was not afraid of defeat, but under the eyes of everyone, he was defeated by Xue Chan, who was nearly a hundred years younger than him, and Ouyang Xie let go. I can''t bear this face.


    Ouyang Qin sighed, feeling a little disappointed, but he also knew what kind of virtue his son was, so he said: "Don''t worry, I have arranged for someone to release the wind, saying that you were injured when you took back the Heart Demon Cauldron. Wait until On the day of the challenge, you take the lead in the challenge and decide your attitude. I will arrange for someone to come out to say "fair words", and you will cause some injuries. If the blood cicada wants to face, he still wants to complete this experience, so as not to come true , I will definitely postpone the battle with you, and come to find you after fighting other opponents first."


    "In this way, you can use the hands of others to wear down the blood cicada''s spirit, and you can see more clearly what the blood cicada is doing."


    "When you fight him again, you will be more confident."


    "Or...you don''t need to play at all."


    Ouyang Xun''s expression changed and he said: "Father is saying that the blood cicada lost to Ke Xiaoliang?"


    Ouyang Qin nodded and said: "Although Blood Cicada''s Heavenly Cicada Sutra is miraculous, Ke Xiaoliang is truly tyrannical. Li Xingzhou, who was crippled by his punch, is by no means mediocre. It should not be underestimated. Besides... there are rumors that the Patriarch of the Eight Fiends once fought against him, but he never took it down. If Ke Xiaoliang really has the force to match the Yuanshen, then he is the real rival. Comparing with him Than... the blood cicada is not enough to look at."


    "For my father, I only hope that this blood cicada can force out Ke Xiaoliang''s true skills. It is best to injure him and let you take advantage of it."


    Ouyang Xun nodded hurriedly, and then said: "Okay! Father, you go ahead and injure me. Don''t let people see the mistake..."


    There is no psychological burden in saying this. Although Ouyang Qin himself said the strategy, seeing his son accepting it so obediently at this moment, he is inexplicably unhappy.


    Facing the blood cicada''s sudden declaration of war, the demons who returned to the mountain gate also made movements.


    Ouyang Xing is faking injuries to delay the order of the battle.


    Other demons may not be able to have this advantage.


    For example, Yuan Wushu, he can''t say that he hurt his waist because of the fierce "fight" with the saintess of Wuxian Mountain.


    Although it is impossible to delay the order of the battle, they all try their best to find out Xue Chan''s hole cards and increase his own probability of winning. The last time... can''t be ashamed, and losers don''t lose.


    After three days, the performance will be on stage.


    The Dengtian drum is beating loudly.


    The bald monk in black gauze sat in the center of the huge altar, on top of the huge black heart lotus statue, chanting Buddhist scriptures.


    He seems to be reciting the Ksitigarbha, as if he wants to save the dead souls in advance.


    One by one, the disciples and elders of the ten demon sects descended on the magic table riding on the streamer of spells and the halo of magic weapons.


    Then the other seven devils... including Ke Xiaoliang, also appeared one by one, sitting on different black lotus platforms around them.


    Xue Chan sat in the center, got up slowly, and looked around the demons.


    Among them, Ke Xiaoliang has been watching the longest.


    Then he looked away.


    Aimed at the three demons, Yuan Wushu.


    Extended his palm to invite and said: "Senior Brother Yuan! This is the first battle, how about you and me?"


    Ouyang Xie, who had planned a big show for himself, was immediately blocked at the door, and when it came to the excuses on his lips, they all accumulated in his heart and turned into nonsense at this moment.


    Everyone thought that the blood cicada would challenge from the big devil, and the worst...it should be to challenge the strongest opponent Ke Xiaoliang first.


    But how do you know, start with Yuan Wushu?


    Yuan Wushu was also taken aback.


    Immediately afterwards, he was furious.


    "It seems that in Junior Brother Xuechan''s heart, I, Yuan Wushu, are the one to bully the most." Yuan Wushu slowly got up from the black lotus platform, but did not end.


    Cultivator competitions are not martial arts competitions, and there is no need to face each other.


    When the competition begins, various means can already be used.


    Xue Chan held a blood-colored crystal-clear Buddhist bead, and two shallow dimples appeared on her fair face.


    "Senior Brother Yuan, of course it''s not a soft persimmon. It''s just that among the senior brothers present here, Senior Brother Yuan''s methods are the most mysterious and changeable. Since I came here to prove the cultivation method I created, of course I want to find an opponent who can show my new method in many ways. .¡± Xue Chan didn¡¯t seem to have the intention of tearing her face apart, so she gave Yuan Wushu a step up.


    Yuan Wushu sneered and said, "Forget it! So what if I''m the first to compete with you?"


    "Let this farce draw an end from the very beginning."


    As soon as the voice fell, two black snakes flew out of the sleeve.


    Take a closer look... These are clearly two extremely agile flying swords that have already given birth to spirituality.


    There are two more updates, continue after dinner!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： Cicada Slough

    Chapter 351 Cicada Slough (adding 24,000 for collection)


    Two black flying swords, winding like poisonous snakes, flew towards the blood cicada.


    Just this skill of controlling the sword, even among the sword sects, it can be called excellent.


    What''s even more vicious is that there are characters like villains on the two flying swords.


    These are witch spells. If you are accidentally entangled, you will not be able to survive or die.


    Xue Chanku sat in the center of the performance platform, although he recited Buddhist scriptures, he never made a move.


    The flying sword circled around him twice, probing like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, but the blood cicada never made any gesture of fighting back.


    Yuan Wushu sneered: "Playing tricks!"


    Two flying swords have passed directly towards Xue Chan''s chest.


    Ten Demon Sects are Demon Sects, since it is a contest...then of course there is no point to stop it.


    If you don''t use cruel hands, how can you see the real chapter.


    After the two flying swords passed through the chest, they did not restrain themselves, but repeatedly pierced and crossed back and forth.


    At the same time, the witch curse attached to the flying sword also spread on the surface of the blood cicada, branding and entwining its whole body.


    It seems to be engraved into the soul, tearing up Xue Chan''s three souls and seven souls.


    The elders watching from the sidelines, no one shouted to stop, Mo Tingyuan also sat on a high cloud and looked down, with a trace of mockery in his eyes.


    The blood cicada was covered in blood, and the black gauze was dyed blood red.


    He pointed to the numerous blood holes on his body, smiling as gently as before.


    "Everyone from the same family, take a look... This is a cicada slough!" The voice just fell.


    The body of the Xue Chan actually shone with layers of rhyme.


    A half-empty and half-solid body fell out.


    The original skin, like a tattered piece of clothing, was peeled off from this gradually solidified figure.


    "Amitabha! The future and the past are entangled in karma. The grievance has its head, and the debt has its owner! Almighty! Please go find your enemy!" Xue Chan knelt and kowtowed to her dropped ''body''. The sound of reciting scriptures from the Ksitigarbha Sutra sounded around, but there were a few subtle deviations in the scriptures, which changed the original meaning.


    But seeing the shed skin, glistening with blood, flying towards Yuan Wushu with evil spirit.


    Yuan Wushu''s expression changed slightly, but he was not at a loss. While holding the flying sword to block, he struck out a magic weapon like a ring, resisting the approach of the skin.


    Unexpectedly, the ring-like magic weapon can''t block the skin at all.


    The flying sword continued to penetrate back and forth, as if it was only passing through a phantom, not an entity.


    Yuan Wushu''s complexion changed drastically, he waved out a stick of incense, and lit it with his fingers.


    "Spiritual incense is the guide, Xuansha guides the way, cause and effect disappear, and it has nothing to do with me." Yuan Wushu used the magic of escape, trying in vain to get rid of the skin shed by the blood cicada.


    However, the spell was still ineffective, and Yuan Wushu still couldn''t escape the skin bag''s pursuit of his soul.


    "Blood Cicada was really killed once. He was revived and reborn in a special way with his unique spell. But the hatred of killing lives is still there, and the spell cast based on such blood hatred is completely different. How could it be possible to offset the lure with mere spiritual fragrance?" Ouyang Qin whispered to his son.


    Ouyang Xing hurriedly asked: "Father, how should such a spell be blocked? Is it possible that we can''t do anything to this blood cicada? Let alone kill him?"


    Ouyang Qin said: "Of course not, it''s just that the method of killing him needs to be careful. Either find a substitute for the dead ghost in advance, borrow someone else''s hand, and kill him with a knife. Or, completely cut off the method of killing him... Just like Yuan Wushu, If he thinks about giving up those two flying swords and abolishing his practice of witchcraft, he can get rid of the entanglement of this skin."


    The conversation between the father and son did not deliberately conceal their voices.


    Therefore, it also reached Yuan Wushu''s ears.


    This is cheating.


    But no one stood up to uphold justice, but they were all connivance.


    Yuan Wushu gritted his teeth when he heard the words, and voluntarily exploded the two flying swords.


    The flying sword bred spirituality, screamed in mid-air, turned into two ferocious pythons, and then rushed towards the skin that had been flying towards Yuan Wushu.


    Yuan Wushu reached out, took out a spell from his altar, and crushed it in his palm.


    Then the seven orifices bleed, very embarrassed.


    Yuan Wushu, with a pale complexion, looked at the skin that had lost its target in mid-air and seemed to have become stiff, panting heavily.


    The next second, the skin bag suddenly landed.


    Wow!


    The skin was like clothes, covering Yuan Wushu''s body.


    Two jet-black sword lights pierced back and forth, and terrible witch spells erupted concentratedly.


    Yuan Wushu let out a terrifying scream, and then turned into a puddle of blood on the performance stage.


    The third devil, Yuan Wushu... is dead!


    Dead simply and neatly.


    He still has a lot of tricks, and a lot of hole cards... But it''s all useless.


    To die is to die.


    After killing Yuan Wushu, the broken old skin seemed to have finally been superseded and disappeared, but Xue Chan sat cross-legged in the center of the performance table with a ruddy complexion and high breath, scanning the remaining demons with piercing eyes.


    "not good!"


    "This guy''s magic skills are weird."


    "His method of shedding skin also has the effect of seizing the essence and seizing merit. Every time he kills a devil, it is possible to make its origin stronger."


    "He wants to borrow the flesh and blood energy of other demons to accumulate his own strength, and finally challenge Ke Xiaoliang!" Ouyang Qin said.


    Ouyang Xun''s complexion changed again, obviously a little confused.


    He also saw Yuan Wushu''s fate before... He thought to himself that he was helpless in the same situation.


    The main reason is that Xue Chan''s methods are too shocking and vicious.


    And never seen before.


    Regarding this method, how to guard against it, and how to crack it, everyone has no idea.


    Judgment can only be made based on experience.


    But obviously, Ouyang Qin made a mistake in his judgment based on experience.


    The demons on the black lotus altar almost all had ugly expressions.


    Only Ke Xiaoliang continued to remain calm.


    As soon as the martial arts method is opened, every drop of blood has the charm of martial arts to suppress it, even the incantations of the Yuanshen monks are ineffective. No matter how strange this method of Xue Chan is, it also has an upper limit, and it is absolutely impossible to surpass the current state of Xue Chan If you have too many cultivation bases, you will definitely lose control.


    Perhaps Blood Cicada also knows that his spell is useless against Ke Xiaoliang.


    Only then did he think of using other demons as nourishment to nourish himself to complete the final transformation.


    "Next... which senior brother is willing to come down and teach me?" Xue Chan''s eyes swept over the many devils one by one.


    Then he fixed his eyes on Ke Xiaoliang.


    "Junior Brother Ke, if you are confident that you can defeat my technique, of course you can come and teach me." The meaning of these words is frivolous, but it is more like deliberately preventing Ke Xiaoliang from going out at this time.


    But when Xue Chan said this, many experienced elders frowned.


    "Did he make a mistake?"


    "Why do you need to do so much, say this sentence?"


    "If the blood cicada didn''t take the initiative to provoke, then Ke Xiaoliang would not be able to end until the blood cicada reached its peak in order to maintain his face and the status he had set up. But now that he is provoking, he gave Ke Xiaoliang a chance... "


    Sitting on the cloud, watching with cold eyes, Mo Tingyuan, who was waiting for the opportunity, also had a subtle expression.


    Although it was an edict issued by him on his own initiative, he intends to abdicate the position of suzerain.


    But how could he really be willing?


    Everything is a bureau, he is not only in the bureau, but also the organizer.


    The bait and the bargaining chips are the suzerainty beneath him.


    Before Xue Chan asked this question and took the initiative to provoke him, he thought everything was under control.


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： The fifth season (collection of 27,000 plus more!)

    Chapter 352 Season 5 (collection of 27,000 plus more!)


    "Blood cicada...?"


    "I have been focusing on Ke Xiaoliang, but I have been negligent."


    "This is also an unfamiliar hungry wolf!" Mo Tingyuan turned the black wrench on his thumb, his expression gradually became subtle.


    Ke Xiaoliang is not as entangled as people imagined.


    Fight or... no fight!


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to him.


    This is not pretending to beep.


    Rather, with his current strength and thinking height, he has far surpassed the thinking height of ordinary monks.


    The reason why they are still messing with these monks of the Ten Demon Sects is only because of the demon species.


    If it weren''t for this, how could Ke Xiaoliang be here?


    "Since someone has kindly invited you... then let''s fight!" Ke Xiaoliang stood up.


    Then he stepped down from the black lotus altar.


    Generally speaking, there are very few fighters who get off the stage.


    Because the altar is the node of the formation, there is a large amount of pure aura that can be called, which is helpful to cast various spells and supernatural powers.


    Standing on the performance stage, Ke Xiaoliang stretched his waist, and then said lazily: "You stimulate me with words and let me fight. This shows that you are very confident in yourself, and you are confident that you have one or two cards in your hole, which is enough Deal with me. There is no need to continue to accumulate some kind of power."


    "Of course, it''s also possible that you exaggerated the effect of seizing essence. This method may not be able to be used continuously, and there is a limit to what you can bear. One element Wushu may have already made you full, and you can''t wait to vent .¡±


    "Perhaps... eating a Yuan Wushu is the basis for triggering your real means. So you challenged Yuan Wushu first, and then took the initiative to start a war with me."


    Ke Xiaoliang said one sentence after another, but there is no doubt that he was exposing Xue Chan''s old background.


    After what Ke Xiaoliang said, many monks... including all the demons were afraid of blood cicadas, and suddenly they were greatly reduced.


    Before, they were also intimidated by Xue Chan¡¯s seemingly incomprehensible method. Now that they think about Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s explanation carefully, they feel that this may be the case.


    There are no unsolvable spells in the world, only unsolvable people.


    "Actually, you do so much for the position of suzerain."


    "Since this is the case... I can make it clear here that no matter which one of you takes the position of suzerain, as long as you do your best to mobilize the power of the whole sect to study demon seeds. I will fully support him!" Ke Xiaoliang said.


    As soon as this remark was made, the entire area around the stage was buzzing.


    Many people are guessing the purpose of Ke Xiaoliang''s words.


    He even thought that Ke Xiaoliang had already developed fear under Xue Chan''s hands, so he was looking for a way out for himself.


    Even Mo Tingyuan, who was looking down at the competition from a high altitude, felt for a moment whether he was wrong.


    Perhaps the relationship should not have been frozen in the first place.


    If we were a little more compliant with regard to the devil seed...it might not be where we are today.


    Research on the blood of the ancient gods... can also share a piece of the pie.


    However, it is too late to say anything now.


    Seeing the skeptical expressions of those devils.


    Ke Xiaoliang sighed: "Forget it! It''s so troublesome! I''ll do it myself!"


    "You all take action! I will solve it at once, and when I defeat you, you will have no face to argue with me."


    As soon as Ke Xiaoliang said this, there was a sensation on the entire performance stage.


    All the devils present felt that they had been greatly insulted.


    Lin Dongling sneered even more: "Ke Xiaoliang! Do you think that you can be so arrogant if you were lucky enough to defeat a Li Xingzhou by sneak attack?"


    Ke Xiaoliang stopped talking nonsense.


    Turning into a giant, accepting the energy of heaven and earth into the body, martial arts Dharma body...full of qi, blood and martial arts!


    The huge figure that almost covered the sky and the sun had already surpassed the entire magic stage.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s huge figure stood outside the mountains.


    Stretching out his hand, he forcibly pulled up the entire mountain.


    Boom...!


    The mountains shook, and the formations in the Ten Demon Sects rioted one after another.


    However, it was just like a string of firecrackers, exploding around Ke Xiaoliang''s body.


    The huge face seems to carry the starlight all over the sky. He opened his mouth and blew, and except for a few devils, the rest of the people were blown out of the peak.


    Ke Xiaoliang stretched out a finger, and crushed it towards the performance table with unparalleled power.


    Demons, this is the first time for me to truly... face the pressure from Ke Xiaoliang.


    "So strong! Really so strong...why is he so strong?" At this moment, this idea emerged in every devil''s mind.


    At the same time, he was also laughing at himself, laughing at why he had the idea of ??competing with such a monster for the position of suzerain.


    "This is really... as powerful as a monster! Even if there is a direct confrontation, even a cultivator of the primordial spirit may not be able to defeat him!" Many monks of the ten demon sects flew far away, stepping on their own mana clouds, and Observing the halo from the magic weapon from a distance, his face was pale.


    Finger press quickly.


    Among the six devils, the eighth devil was the first to be crushed, causing the true energy in the body to lose control and mana to go berserk.


    Obviously took a shortcut, and the foundation was unstable.


    In an instant, the whole person exploded into a cloud of blood.


    Then the tenth devil, Liu Yue, activated a certain extremely precious magic weapon, forcibly consumed the original source of the magic weapon, and escaped from the place covered by Ke Xiaoliang''s finger.


    Then he watched from a distance, thankfully Ke Xiaoliang didn''t pursue it, and followed him with a palm.


    Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to escape death.


    The two devils died and escaped.


    The remaining demons are also hard to resist.


    Ouyang Xing began to beg for mercy, yelling the names of his father and grandfather while vomiting blood.


    Ouyang Qin was also ejected from the performing arts stage at that moment. Seeing his son''s distressed appearance, he hated him for not fighting, but he still yelled at Ke Xiaoliang: "Ke Mozi! You have already won, I will admit it Your right to inherit, please be merciful."


    is talking.


    But seeing the blood cicada suddenly showed a ferocious face, and his expression became crazy and rampant.


    "Blood Cicada Change! Season 5!"


    As soon as the words fell, his skin was annihilated, his flesh and blood dried up, and the huge essence he had acquired, together with his own savings, all collapsed and shrunk, but his soul turned into a blood-colored cicada, flying towards the forehead of Ke Xiaoliang''s Dharma .


    Amidst the blood-red streamer, he actually bumped into it.


    Then quickly climb towards the core.


    The body is shelled, and the soul is transferred!


    This blood cicada was so bold that he wanted to take away Ke Xiaoliang and take everything Ke Xiaoliang owned as his own at the cost of burning his elevated life and blood essence.


    The fifth season is the season that does not exist.


    So the blood cicada also escaped into Kongming, becoming a non-existent strange cicada.


    Its penetration is beyond ordinary spells and supernatural powers.


    The blood cicada burrowed into the dharma face and came towards Ke Xiaoliang''s body, and it was about to stick between the eyebrows and enter the spiritual platform.


    But Ke Xiaoliang sneered and scolded: "Arrogance!"


    Although no movement was seen, every drop of blood and every cell in the body seemed to be punching in an instant.


    The spirit of martial arts burst out with every breath in his body.


    It hit the blood cicada lurking in the "fifth season" fiercely.


    The fifth season is a kind of spiritual force that suppresses, accumulates, and accumulates, so it goes beyond the ordinary, even beyond the constraints of space.


    But the true meaning of martial arts is more idealistic.


    Every drop of blood gave birth to a **** of martial arts, which is even more legendary.


    Under the vibration of the true meaning of martial arts, the **** Maemi was directly blown away, and then blasted out of its dharma form.


    Collapsed and annihilated all the way, the light of the soul of the blood cicada began to weaken and dim, and it was only one step away from being completely wiped out.


    If Ke Xiaoliang didn''t cherish ''talent'', this blood cicada would have been suppressed to death by Ke Xiaoliang''s martial arts spirit.


    The fifth shift has arrived, and the forty-first day of the fifth shift is over!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： If you don’t give it, then I’ll grab it (please subscribe)

    Chapter 353 If you don¡¯t give it, then I¡¯ll grab it (please subscribe)


    Looking at the blood cicada with only half of the remnant soul left, not far away from the flying soul, the dense figures in the whole sky quietly silenced.


    Don''t disturb the sleeping dragon, no one wants to wake up the beast that is so huge that it can block the sky and attract his attention.


    The huge martial arts form was put away, and the transformation into a giant was over. Ke Xiaoliang dressed in green clothes, as if nothing had happened, and stood with his hands behind his back on the peak of the mountain that was re-pierced into the ground.


    Although everyone is flying very high, at this moment, they seem to be overlooked by him.


    Ke Xiaoliang walked up to Ouyang Jian who was already frightened and incontinent, and asked softly and gently: "Are you admitting defeat? Are you convinced?"


    Ouyang Xun wanted to speak, but his tongue got stuck, so he could only nod desperately.


    "That''s good!"


    Then his eyes circled around the remaining demons.


    Although those devils were not as embarrassed as Ouyang Xing showed, they were not too strong.


    The so-called strength, firmness, firmness, perseverance...these so-called qualities, most of them have limits, and they are often supported by their own strength and capital. When the supporting strength is easily crushed, then these so-called qualities will collapse instantly.


    Warriors who have truly reached the point of having nothing and still dare to face everything tenaciously are rare throughout the ages.


    ¡°I am a very easy-going person and a good talker.¡±


    "I don''t like to get angry, I don''t like to lose my temper, and I don''t like to kill casually... Everyone has seen that I didn''t even kill the blood cicada completely, but I still left him with a chance. So I was chosen as suzerain. It is definitely a blessing for everyone, what do you think?" Ke Xiaoliang raised his head and looked at the figures flying in mid-air, showing a hint of displeasure in his expression.


    In an instant, the smart people had already dropped down like dumplings, and landed back on the performance stage, and then obediently sat down in a corner. In the sight of Ke Xiaoliang who was standing, what appeared was a downward perspective.


    The few who were still floating in mid-air, saw their companions falling one after another, and only then did they wake up belatedly.


    It was Ke Xiaoliang who didn''t do anything, his face was still pale with fright, his heart was uneasy, and then he fell down in embarrassment and hid in the crowd.


    There are many people who are calculating, but they often lack the courage to fight hard.


    The Ten Devil Sects seem to be good at everything. There are all kinds of old women and shit-stirring sticks in the sect, but there are very few brave men who can fight against the three armies in front of the battle and never regret it.


    Just like the Gorefiend Palace has its limitations and shortcomings, why not the Ten Demon Sect?


    "The suzerain said so!" Someone in the crowd shouted.


    Then a large number of the same or similar sounds sounded.


    Still in the clouds, Mo Tingyuan, who was sitting cross-legged proudly, almost died of anger.


    He, the contemporary suzerain, has not abdicated yet!


    Ke Xiaoliang stretched out his hand and pressed it.


    Then he said politely: "Everyone, don''t be impulsive. Although I won this round, I am still not the suzerain. After all, the old suzerain Mo Tingyuan Mo is still there. Everyone can''t ignore him completely just because he doesn''t have any sense of existence. No respect for his opinion."


    Mo Tingyuan coughed desperately in the clouds.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s words always sound harsh.


    "Mo Tingyuan step down!" In the crowd, the very cooperative little clever ghost shouted again.


    The person who yelled such a sentence at this time may be superior, or he may be speculating... who knows? Who cares?


    When these words were uttered, the voices began to join together, gradually forming a huge wave.


    In a special cave at the back of the corpse mountain of the Ten Demon Sects, the eight murderers are the main ones, accompanied by Song Qingwen, who are discussing important matters with several old guys from the Ten Demon Sects.


    "Multiple different worlds appeared, disturbing Yin and Yang, the underworld and the human world intersected in different worlds, and the boundary between life and death has become unclear. This world is going to be chaotic. It''s not that Mo Tingyuan is not good, but...he is a man after all. It lacks courage and force. In this special period, our ten demon sects have to change the direction of the wind, and it is more in our interests to let a young man with a stronger wrist come to power as suzerain."


    "What do fellow daoists think?" Bajio old man said to a few old fellows.


    One of the old guys couldn''t help but said: "According to the old man, he is more suitable to be the suzerain of the Ji Dao Sect, rather than our Ten Demon Sect. When did the suzerain of our Ten Demon Sect come from fighting?"


    There is nothing wrong with that.


    In the past, the ten masters of the Ten Demon Sects competed with each other through conspiracies, cunning, and alliances.


    Often the competition for the position of suzerain is in the later stage, and the means are frequently used. The cards are turned over one after another.


    It can be called a climax.


    Where is it like Ke Xiaoliang, if he doesn''t make a move, it will be fine, and when he makes a move, it will be crushed like a storm and thunder, making the whole audience silent, leaving only his speech.


    This is indeed closer to Ji Dao Sect''s handwriting, and it does not match the usual style of Ten Demon Sect.


    "What he wants is to explore the demon seeds, and he has no desire for the things in the door, nor does he have any desire for resources. I am his master, and I can guarantee this on his behalf." Song Qingwen just inserted a sentence simply.


    However, it was just such a sentence that made a few old guys who were wavering in their minds come to a conclusion.


    "Actually, it''s not impossible."


    "Although our ten demon sects focus on attacking the heart, there is too much deceit in the sect. Although the tactics are good, they are not the right way after all. The calculation methods without strength as the backing are just daydreaming. At this time, change your wrist and be tough. There is nothing wrong with some suzerains coming up to sweep away the exhaustion." Another old monk said.


    As soon as this remark was made, several other old guys also agreed.


    On the performance stage, Mo Tingyuan''s eyes flickered coldly.


    Appearing from the clouds, he stood stubbornly and alone on a high place, thinking that he could look down on Ke Xiaoliang, and then said: "Ke Xiaoliang! You are the thirteen devils of my ten devil sects, and now you are crushing the audience. You deserve it!" force first."


    "However, to be the suzerain is not compared to force, but to the contribution to the sect. Although you are a devil...but you have not achieved an inch of merit so far. If you become the suzerain, how can you be sure that you will work for everyone''s welfare and benefit? Well-being? If the one with the strongest force is the king, then in the future, why do we need to choose demons, those who are meritorious, capable, and virtuous? All we need to do is to walk on this stage once and everything will be done? "


    Mo Tingyuan seems to have a series of words, and he is about to speak.


    Ke Xiaoliang interrupted directly.


    "Force is not important, so what is important?"


    "We are monks, not politicians! We are monks, not counselors."


    "My monks, whether they are righteous, evil, demons, demons, ghosts or any existence, should have the determination and ability to go against the sky, strike the sky, span life and death, and sit immortal. And this ability, Just between the five fingers, between the implementation of many wonderful methods and many supernatural powers. Just like now... I want to kill you and cut off your eternal life... Are you blocking it?"


    "I want to be suzerain, this is not asking you, but telling you. If you don''t give it, I will reach out and grab it myself!"


    "You ask me why I don''t make an inch of merit, so I want to be the suzerain. I won''t say, I will give you a punch, and then I will ask you... I am the suzerain, do I deserve it!"


    Challenge five consecutive updates, the forty-second day!


    come on! Awesome!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： Three good monks Ke Xiaoliang (subscription required)

    Chapter 354 Miyoshi monk Ke Xiaoliang (for subscription)


    Mo Tingyuan was extremely angry.


    If he was given another chance, he would never give Ke Xiaoliang any preferential treatment because of those secrets about Ke Xiaoliang.


    He will directly label Ke Xiaoliang as a traitor of the Ten Demon Sect, and then send orders to hunt him down.


    Looking at the young man who had driven him to a dead end, Mo Tingyuan suddenly realized that he had released such a beast with his own hands.


    "Bastard!"


    "Bastard!"


    "Bastard!"


    "If we only talk about fists in everything, what will become of my Ten Demon Sect? Isn''t it a den of bandits?" Mo Tingyuan said indignantly.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "The bandit''s den is the bandit''s den. Maybe our Ten Demon Sects become a bandit''s den, and our reputation in the practice world can be even better. Do you think so?"


    His cold gaze swept over the crowd who were swaying left and right, and embarrassing laughter resounded from the crowd.


    Laughter became contagious, but it became like a sea of ??joy.


    Mo Tingyuan restrained his anger, stared at Ke Xiaoliang and said, "Okay! If you want to talk about fists, I will talk about fists. Although your methods are clever, they are all pieced together. If you do The suzerain of our ten demon sects represents the face of our ten demon sects. I only have one request, if you can fight me with the means of our ten demon sects, if you win, I will offer the suzerain position with both hands , if you lose... you will be a devil for the rest of your life."


    It turns out that the so-called anger, the so-called helplessness, the so-called being cornered... At least half of them are fake.


    Mo Tingyuan knew that he couldn''t deal with Ke Xiaoliang''s tyrannical force, so he simply guided him, and finally said this sentence to restrict him.


    He thought that at this time, Ke Xiaoliang had to take care of his face and the overall situation.


    In order to win perfectly, and in order to control the Ten Demon Sects in the future, there will be less yin and yang voices, so they should take advantage of the situation and agree to compete with him by using the methods of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s expression turned cold.


    The sarcasm and coldness in the eyes disappeared at this moment, leaving only the ultimate indifference and indescribable contempt.


    "We are the Demon Sect!" Ke Xiaoliang sighed softly.


    "We... are the devil!" Ke Xiaoliang''s tone became slightly more serious.


    "We should not obey the rules!" Ke Xiaoliang seemed to be laughing, but also seemed to be reminding.


    "You talk to people who shouldn''t talk about rules... Mo Tingyuan! You are the villain!" After the words fell, Ke Xiaoliang had already punched.


    Did not change shape, did not grow bigger.


    Mo Tingyuan, who seemed to be planning to avoid it, stopped.


    Layers of talisman locks appeared one after another in front of him.


    At the same time, some black paper symbols like villains leaked from his cuffs.


    Some transparent needles as small as a cow''s hair are also hidden in these little black talismans.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s punch...continues to move.


    In the first moment, those talisman locks shattered.


    The tyrannical martial arts true intention shattered these talisman locks.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who has obtained the fifth-stage blessing of the three demon sealers, has improved in strength again, and it is no longer necessary to transform.


    In the second moment, those little talismans who posted up wanting to cast a spell on Ke Xiaoliang, or to eat his soul and absorb his mana, were all ignited by the phoenix fire.


    This little talisman who is extremely resistant to ordinary flames and fire spells was burned to ashes by the phoenix fire in just an instant.


    In the third moment, all the small needles were shattered by Ke Xiaoliang''s powerful Qi, and at the same time Ke Xiaoliang''s fist hit Mo Tingyuan''s chest.


    Boom!


    The terrifying force combined and hit Mo Tingyuan''s viscera.


    For this punch, Ke Xiaoliang used more than a hundred different strengths, and the different strengths would be combined and recombined in Mo Tingyuan''s body.


    Mo Tingyuan''s magic power is strong, and he can''t stop the power from flooding in his body at this moment. He can only try to seal the meridians, block the five internal organs, lock the vitality, and pour medicine into his mouth desperately.


    At the same time, the trap he had already set was detonating around Ke Xiaoliang.


    is array disk.


    Mo Tingyuan used himself as a bait to guide Ke Xiaoliang into where he was standing.


    And in this position, Mo Tingyuan had already set up a destructive formation.


    All formations have two gates of life and death, but what Mo Tingyuan arranged was a chain formation.


    The door of life in the array corresponds to the door of death in the other array.


    The two killing formations, intertwined, will put Ke Xiaoliang to death directly.


    A big cloth bag was revealed in the void.


    All the energy in the surrounding ten miles has been swallowed up.


    Clutching his heart, vomiting blood and standing outside the formation, Mo Tingyuan sneered: "Boy! Don''t think you know a few unique skills, so you dare to argue with this sect, you are still very tender."


    Ke Xiaoliang in the formation did not show the slightest panic.


    Instead, put the index finger and ring finger of your right hand together between your lips, and then gently wipe.


    Silently reprimanded: "Cut!"


    Wow!


    A sharp sword light had already cut Mo Tingyuan''s neck.


    Blood gushed out, and Mo Tingyuan had already begun to transform into a soul, escaped from his body, and fled towards the distance.


    The flying sword, as nimble as jade, turned into a phantom and disappeared in mid-air.


    Ke Xiaoliang took out a tambourine and tapped it lightly.


    Every time it was struck, Mo Tingyuan Yuanying, who was fleeing, became weaker.


    By the time Ke Xiaoliang beat the drum to the tenth sound, Mo Tingyuan''s Nascent Soul was already extremely weak.


    He turned his head to look at Ke Xiaoliang, his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    "Why...for... why?" Mo Tingyuan questioned.


    Ke Xiaoliang put away the tambourine, then grew bigger, transformed into a magic form, and tore apart the extremely dangerous chain formation.


    "I am a monk!"


    "Could it be that you really think I''m a warrior?"


    "Did the flying sword and Gu technique surprise you?"


    "Actually, I cast a curse secretly. If you persist for a few more seconds, you will feel the pain of the hundred curses! It''s a pity!" Ke Xiaoliang sighed.


    Mo Tingyuan''s Nascent Soul was even darker, and then said weakly: "Forgive...forgive!"


    Ke Xiaoliang pinched a fingerprint.


    A talisman that was branded earlier suddenly appeared behind Mo Tingyuan Yuanying and burned it.


    "It''s useless to keep it, it''s a pity to die... why should I spare you?" Ke Xiaoliang sneered in his heart.


    Mo Tingyuan is good at calculating, has a vicious heart, and has no bottom line.


    For Ke Xiaoliang, apart from occasionally providing a little magical value, there is actually no other great use.


    It can neither promote the process of sealing demons in the wasteland, nor can it delve into the extreme realm of high martial arts, nor can it enter the strange world to excavate and carry forward the technique of eating ghosts.


    Such a guy, if he is not completely killed, is it possible to keep it for the New Year?


    What Ke Xiaoliang is best at is indeed the giantization plus martial arts plus qi and blood martial arts, forming a false law, heaven and earth.


    However, as the ancestor of Taoism in all realms.


    After spying on the big BOSS behind the scenes in God¡¯s Domain for so long, it¡¯s unreasonable that he didn¡¯t learn a few spells, formations, incantations, and sword control skills secretly!


    So Ke Xiaoliang is not a reckless man with only one trick.


    But a three-good monk with all-round development!


    Why do people misunderstand him?


    There will be something to do in a while, and the third watch will be in the afternoon!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： Be the master of the house today (30,000 plus updates!)

    Chapter 355 Today is the master of the house (30,000 collections plus more!)


    Mo Tingyuan died, and the Ten Demon Sect had a new master.


    Of course, to the outside world, an auspicious day has to be selected, and a succession ceremony will be held to announce that the ten demon sects in the world have changed their leader demon.


    In short, Ke Xiaoliang became the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect.


    Some people thought that there would be a big storm and a big change of blood within the Ten Demon Sects, but unexpectedly nothing happened.


    Ke Xiaoliang, the new suzerain, has no real direct lineage.


    Even if those members of the Ke family came to seek power and jobs openly and secretly, Ke Xiaoliang was just perfunctory, and he didn''t want to work hard for them at all, to fight with the elders of various halls and branches.


    Mo Tingyuan has spent his whole life on this bad idea.


    Otherwise, with the resources he has mastered, how can his cultivation and methods stop at this?


    If you focus on practicing, at least you can survive under Ke Xiaoliang''s men for a few more rounds before you die, and if it spreads out later, you can barely pass it on.


    While maintaining the old balance, it is only a change of suzerain.


    It can retain the existing strength and strength of the Ten Demon Sects to the greatest extent.


    that''s enough!


    What Ke Xiaoliang needs are workers who help him study demon seeds, not dead soldiers and slaves who completely obey his orders.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s ''knowledge'' also reassured those Yuanshen monks who were a little worried about his succession as suzerain.


    These old guys don¡¯t want to be in charge and they don¡¯t want chaos in the Ten Demon Sects.


    They are the true controllers of the Ten Demon Sects. As for the so-called suzerains, although they share some rights, they manage the country for them.


    It''s just that although the fox is old, he has long since lost his courage.


    These old guys will regret it sooner or later, and send Ke Xiaoliang to the position of the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Naturally, Ke Xiaoliang had no intention of managing the Ten Demon Sects, and the power in his hands was also handed over to Song Qingwen.


    Cultivators of Song Qingwen''s lineage became the most popular among the Ten Demon Sects. People like Ren Yuxuan may be able to get their wish.


    Miscellaneous matters, glitz and power, cannot shake Ke Xiaoliang''s mind at all.


    If Ke Xiaoliang is obsessed with the so-called rights, it is a big joke.


    After all, he is also the person who controls all worlds. Compared with the right of one sect and one sect, shouldn''t the right to control several worlds alone be greater?


    In the wasteland world, Aunt Li seemed to have received the news and found Song Qingwen again.


    "I heard that your ten demon sects have changed their suzerain, and the current suzerain Ke Xiaoliang is your apprentice?" Aunt Li said to Song Qingwen.


    Not long after the change of the Ten Demon Sects, Aunt Li received the news. It seemed that Song Qingwen was not the only spy in the Ten Demon Sects.


    Just talking, but never mentioning another news about Song Qingwen being exposed... It is rumored that he was reborn by an ''old ghost''.


    "Not bad! But my relationship with him can only be regarded as mediocre, more like an ally of interests. What''s more... the Ten Demon Sect is not like the Zhenwu Sect, where there is no real master-student relationship, it''s all an exchange of interests. "Song Qingwen said.


    Aunt Li stared at Song Qingwen, and then said: "I don''t care what the relationship between you is, find a way to control him, and then mess up the ten demon sects, wait for my news... as long as our Zhenwu sect wipes out the ten demon sects in one fell swoop, it''s done!" No matter how big a mistake you have made in the past, you can forget about the great cause of the righteous way that has not been accomplished in ten thousand years. You can also return to the mountain gate...to join me, eat the wind and drink the dew, and practice under the moon!"


    Speaking of the latter, Aunt Li even showed a girlish shyness as she grew older.


    Song Qingwen was excited, and grabbed Aunt Li''s hand: "Really... really?"


    He seemed to be moved, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay...I''ll try my best. The real masters of the Ten Demon Sect are those old guys. I tried every means to make Ke Xiaoliang confront those old guys. Ke Xiaoliang It''s not Mo Tingyuan, he wants to be stronger and more powerful. It''s not the housekeepers and compradors of those old devils."


    "When they start fighting, the Ten Demon Sects will be in chaos. Once the Ten Demon Sects are in chaos... I will send a message to you, aunt. At that time, the Zhenwu Sect will hit the mountain of corpses... and the Ten Demon Sects will be completely wiped out."


    Aunt Li originally pulled her hand out without thinking, but now she settled down and put her hand on Song Qingwen''s.


    After thinking about it for a while, he even leaned his head lightly on Song Qingwen''s shoulder.


    The lowered face seemed to be shy, but it was hard to hide the disgust and disgust in his eyes.


    It''s just that what she didn''t see was that Song Qingwen''s face was not full of confusion and tenderness at the moment, but a face of mockery and sarcasm.


    "This pair... is really Infernal Affairs and Gong Gong''s scheming!"


    "But what exactly is Song Qingwen''s plan?"


    "Do you want to cheat the ten demon sects, or do you want to cheat the real martial arts sect, or do you want to cheat all of them?"


    "And what good is it for him?" Ke Xiaoliang watched the whole process, eating melons.


    What he ate was the spirit melon that had been accumulated spiritually for hundreds of years in Mo Tingyuan''s private small medicine garden.


    Although it is used for alchemy, it can better exert its medicinal properties.


    But... eat directly, the taste is the best.


    "This melon tastes good, I will keep a few for Zhenzhen and give her to eat...she will definitely like it." Ke Xiaoliang spit the melon seeds into the spiritual soil, and then took a lot of flesh, but the peel that has faded in taste , Throw it into the trash can on the side.


    "The bad things about the Ten Demon Sects can be put on hold for the time being. Under my influence, the Ten Demon Sects will start a new round of research and development and excavation of the Demon Seeds. Can it have any effect? I don''t know for now."


    "However, I don''t have 100% hope. The next focus is still on Hu Zhongjie."


    "The wasteland world is still waiting for the goddess Molly to become an adult before it can find an opportunity to push the next big climax. Of course, now with Song Qingwen''s three fifth-order roads as a guide, the monks have fallen into a carnival."


    "The promotion of martial arts in the world of high martial arts can already unlock the part of martial arts. As for qi and blood martial arts, it is necessary to hide it first, and wait for the operation of Li Xingzhou and Gu Shentong to see if they can bring surprises .And keep some cards for myself."


    "After all, half of my current core offensive ability relies on the martial arts in the high-martial world. If all the cores are exposed, the monks will understand the method of cultivation, even if they don''t learn it so quickly in the high-martial world, and then expand it to reality. It can also impose some restrictions on me in a targeted manner."


    "Development is very important, but it is also very important to maintain the current strength and security. Of course, we should not give up eating because of choking. If the world of high martial arts stagnates, it will not only reduce the world''s production capacity and waste a world in vain, but will also affect the world. My follow-up core ability will improve." Ke Xiaoliang analyzed seriously and calmly.


    Of course he is not always calm, always invulnerable.


    But when he has enough cards in his hand, he can calmly face every choice and direction more calmly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Call (Favorite 333000 plus more!)

    Chapter 356 Calling (Favorite 33300 plus more!)


    Crunch!


    The bronze gate of the Hall of Souls was pulled open by two disciples.


    Ke Xiaoliang walked in and waved his hands.


    The disciple immediately withdrew from the Hall of Soul Storage, and opened the isolation formation by the way, very sensible.


    A disciple of the Ten Demon Sects!


    The jump was a bit of a jump, but when it was time to be sensible, they were quite sensible.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at the entire hall.


    Many oil lamps were burning in the main hall.


    And in each oil lamp, there is a remnant soul of a monk.


    Under some of the oil lamps, there are still treasures in the Ningshen Incense and Soul Cultivating Jade.


    And some are more miserable, and can only rely on the soul lamp provided by the sect to survive.


    The monk''s remnant soul is a great tonic for ghost cultivators.


    So before raising all the souls and turning into a ghost cultivator, it is best not to go to the underworld for the souls of the monks.


    If you have to go, and want to seize the time to reincarnate and come back again, it is best for the elders of the master to write down the talisman and stick it on the soul body.


    When they arrive in the underworld, the judges and ghost guards in the underworld will take care of them if they know something and show some kindness.


    Ke Xiaoliang ignored the terrified, but yearning and expectant gazes of the remnant souls, and went straight to Xue Chan''s soul lamp.


    In front of Xue Chan''s soul lamp, there was not even a single incense stick.


    Before that, besides Ke Xiaoliang, he was the most popular devil.


    Not to mention cold hearted.


    It seems childish and ridiculous to say such things in the Ten Demon Sect.


    "Are you willing? Do you still want to live?" Ke Xiaoliang held up Xue Chan''s soul lamp and asked.


    The blood cicada''s remnant soul was floating in the soul lamp, weak and fragile.


    "How are you doing?" Xue Chan asked.


    Then he took the initiative to say: "I have left the Blood Cicada Sutra in the Chuangong Building in the sect. With your current status, it is easy to access and check it. What''s more... even my most precious blood The Cicada Sutra is just a dispensable thing for you!"


    Ke Xiaoliang shook his head: "No! You are a talent, and to me, you are the most precious."


    "So you punched me into a remnant?" Xue Chan asked back.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "No! Don''t overestimate yourself. At that time, I didn''t count as punching, at most I just moved my thoughts, and you became a remnant soul."


    Xue Chan was speechless... I can''t continue talking.


    "You are a talent, so I was thinking, can you have some greater possibilities." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Xue Chan sneered and asked, "For example?"


    Ke Xiaoliang took out a blood talisman.


    "Since the ghosts in the underworld can enter the different world, then you can too. I will tell you to give you a plot point in the wasteland world. You can go to the strange world! When you reach that world, you may be able to find your own way .If you can''t find it...at least there, you can be considered alive in disguise."


    Xue Chan''s expression changed.


    In the soul hall, there are more than one remnant souls used by blood symbols.


    It''s just human feelings, needless to say.


    He was originally alone, and joined the Ten Demon Sect when he was young.


    If he hadn''t made great achievements, he wouldn''t be able to take the position of the devil.


    Now that he has tried his best and failed, the great cultivator who invested in him has also withdrawn all his investment in him, but he has returned to the state of being alone and remnant.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "What good does this do for you?" Xue Chan asked in an inexplicable tone.


    Ke Xiaoliang said indifferently: "Maybe... I just think you are more interesting! To be honest, you are the only opponent among my peers who has posed some threats to me after my rise. Maybe I am still young, and I still have some The pride and self-righteousness of young people always feel that it is a pity that an opponent like you is gone like this."


    As he spoke, Ke Xiaoliang pressed the blood talisman under Xue Chan''s soul lamp.


    "Whether to go or not is up to you. I will tell the disciples guarding the hall to light a stick of incense for you every day. If all goes well, you will not enter the foreign world. After ten years, you will be able to recover your soul and go to the underworld." , start a new life.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Ke Xiaoliang turned and left the Palace of Cultivating Souls.


    "The mouse was thrown into the rice jar. Since the blood cicada has the guts to kill the Zen Master Yuehui of Tianming Temple and steal the treasure of Tianming Temple, it will definitely attack the remnant souls in this hall after learning to eat ghosts. "


    "It''s just that as a remnant soul that is already lingering on its last breath, how can he eat this full hall of remnant souls, and then become a powerful evil spirit?"


    Ke Xiaoliang expressed his interest in the follow-up development of Blood Cicada.


    Now Ke Xiaoliang lives in Simo Peak, where the suzerain specially lives.


    Xinxin Palace on Simo Peak is the residence of the suzerain.


    At this time, in front of the gate of Xinxin Palace, a young man has been waiting for a long time.


    This person is one of the Four Heroes of the Ten Demon Sects, the famous Bai Gusheng.


    "It''s too early!" Ke Xiaoliang said to Bai Gusheng after seeing him.


    Bone Bone said politely and respectfully: "The suzerain calls, don''t dare to neglect."


    "Speaking a little less publicized... not like you!" Ke Xiaoliang pointed to Bai Gusheng and said.


    Bone Bone said: "Who dares to show off in front of the suzerain? Although Bone Bone is proud, he is Bone Bone, not an idiot."


    Ke Xiaoliang laughed when he heard the words, and then motioned for Bai Gusheng to follow.


    While walking, he said: "As usual, when the new suzerain takes over, he must seal the first devil."


    "You come to be my big devil... What do you think?"


    Bai Gusheng looked at Ke Xiaoliang in surprise.


    Then clasped his hands and said: "The suzerain is indeed majestic and majestic, which is difficult for ordinary people."


    He paused for a moment while speaking, and said in an inexplicable tone and tone: "Could it be that the suzerain thinks that this is enough to subdue Bai Gusheng, and he will serve as your lackey in the future and serve you until death?"


    "Bai Gusheng thought... with my talent and background, even Mo Tingyuan was always on guard, otherwise I would have already obtained the position of the devil."


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled heartily: "You also said...it''s Mo Tingyuan who will guard against you, not me, Ke Xiaoliang. Also, if you think you have a chance to take the suzerain from me, that''s just Because you''re young. If you''re a few years from now, you won''t have such naive thoughts."


    "But it''s okay! Young people have to chase after their dreams, even if they encounter a broken head, it doesn''t matter, it''s a life experience."


    He said this, as if he was very old.


    Actually, Bai Gusheng is several years older than Ke Xiaoliang.


    "That''s right! How was your life in another world?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    Bai Gusheng shook his head and said: "The way of another world is not my way. As for the plot point... I don''t lack it, so I only go to God''s Domain occasionally."


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "Then you have to hurry up. If you become my devil, you must have the determination to drive me out of power and become the suzerain yourself. In this world, a devil like you who is older than the suzerain is rare. Very, after a long time, I''m afraid it''s not a joke."


    After a little irritation, Bai Gusheng made a sentence.


    Ke Xiaoliang continued; "All my skills and cultivation come from other worlds. If you claim that you are not weaker than me, then you can make some achievements and surpass me in the other world first!"


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Added tool man (36000 plus updates)

    Chapter 357 Added tool man (Favorite 36000 plus more)


    Bai Gusheng was taken aback by Ke Xiaoliang''s words.


    Afterwards, although his expression didn''t change a bit, his mood was already different.


    Wasteland, high martial arts, and even those things in the weird world, Bai Gusheng can''t look down on them.


    As for the plot point, with his background, even if he doesn''t work **** his own, he still has to spend a lot of money.


    So he didn''t have much feeling about traveling in another world. After the novelty passed, he should spend more time in reality and practice steadily.


    However, looking at the living example in front of him, Bai Gusheng admitted that he was tempted and jealous.


    Although we know that success cannot be replicated, the brilliance of others is not equal to our own brilliance.


    The same road, if others step on it, it will be rich and prosperous, but if you step on it yourself, you will eat **** in the quagmire.


    But... When faced with temptation, how many people really can control their emotions?


    "Okay! If the suzerain is not afraid, I, Bai Gusheng, will follow the old path of the suzerain, so what''s the problem?" Bai Gusheng said.


    Ke Xiaoliang laughed loudly: "I''ll wait for you to challenge me, to be honest... I, Ke Xiaoliang, don''t look up to many people in the entire Ten Demon Sects. Even the old guys like the Eight Fiends are just ghoul guards." You are one of the few people I look up to, so...don''t let me down, it''s not because you are Taixuanzi''s second generation heir, but because you are Bai Gusheng. When I first entered the sect, I Hearing the name, I looked up to the envied Bai Gusheng."


    Bai Gusheng''s blood boiled with passion when he heard Ke Xiaoliang''s words.


    Sometimes it¡¯s useless if it¡¯s not chicken blood, or chicken soup.


    The point is to see who poured the chicken blood and who poured the chicken soup.


    A social scum who is thousands of miles away from success, who can bear the blood of chicken blood injected with a needle?


    Ke Xiaoliang, as the new suzerain of the popular Ten Demon Sect, the effect of this injection of chicken blood is very good.


    Bai Gusheng is very useful.


    "Tool man get2!" Ke Xiaoliang clenched his fists in his heart.


    Although there are many monks in Huzhong Realm, there are also many talents.


    However, geniuses who have truly surpassed the ordinary level and have considerable standards, talents, thinking, brain holes, knowledge reserves, and execution capabilities are still limited.


    The strength of the blood cicada lies in its xinxing.


    Benefits are strong, and talent is better than talent.


    They are all Ke Xiaoliang''s most coveted tool people, of course they can''t be let out of the gourd world, so ''depressed''.


    "In the ten demon sects, there are still such unrepentant people as Xue Chan and Bai Gusheng. What about other sects? What about the whole world of practice?" Ke Xiaoliang felt that he still built the gourd world Not attractive enough.


    Of course Ke Xiaoliang would not blame himself.


    The direction of development should be constantly adjusted as time and cost change.


    In the past, Ke Xiaoliang was stingy because he didn''t have much capital.


    Now he can certainly increase investment, increase expenditure, and increase rewards for monks, so as to maintain the attraction of the different world to monks.


    "But... the usual rewards are not enough for a guy with real family background, talent... like Bai Gusheng."


    "So, I have to make something that is attractive enough for monks with top talent."


    "The wording in the game has been changed so that it can attract the attention of local tyrants and let the local tyrants come to krypton gold... instead of just some brick-moving players who are reluctant to krypton."


    "I have used magical techniques, cultivation resources, novel experiences... and even emotional restraint. Some of them are effective, but some are not." Ke Xiaoliang thought of this, disconnected his thinking, and did not dig into the corner.


    Ke Xiaoliang is a person who knows how to let go of himself.


    Don''t think about things that you can''t figure out for the time being.


    Sometimes just a moment of inspiration is enough to make up for the previous hard work.


    For a talent like Bai Gusheng, it is of course very good to get it... It is not too much a pity not to get it.


    It is always the times that make heroes, not some heroes that make the times.


    Those trendy people are just more sensitive than ordinary people and better able to seize opportunities.


    Strange world!


    It has been a long time since Mr. Niu announced the first precept of eating ghosts.


    Whether it''s a ghost killing team or a private office.


    Eating ghosts...has gradually become a mainstream trend.


    Strictly obeying the first commandment has become the iron law of ghost eaters.


    Because it turns out that all it takes is absolute indifference and disgust for the ghosts that are eaten.


    Then it is difficult for the eaten ghost to affect the mentality and character of the ghost eater.


    This greatly reduces the probability of loss of control.


    What''s more interesting is that some ghost eaters have sorted out some unofficial ghost eating formulas.


    For example, how many G-level ghosts can be eaten, and how much physical and mental quality can be improved, so that one can further eat F-level ghosts.


    By analogy, through accumulation, lay a solid foundation and then rise step by step.


    Until you eat the weirdness of C-level and B-level, master the ability to directly cast the death rule.


    In the formula of eating ghosts, there are more specific combinations of different strange combinations.


    And after the combination, different feedbacks are formed to the ghost eaters.


    Although the weird atmosphere of the overall environment did not disintegrate.


    But there is no doubt that when humans master the ghost-eating technique and open this unique door to the extraordinary, the whole world seems to come alive.


    People are no longer just passively avoiding under the weird abuse.


    Instead, you can make a fist and fight back!


    Boom!


    Chu Yuanxiao was accompanied by a loud noise.


    Holding a flame saber, he smashed through a concrete wall.


    He is currently entangled with a D-class evil spirit.


    This is a murderer.


    belongs to the weird and difficult category.


    The death rule for a murderer is to meet death... preferably a homicide case. The second condition is that the person facing him is afraid of him and believes that he is the real culprit of the murder case.


    Once the two conditions are met, the murderer''s death rule will be established.


    In addition, the murderer itself is a ghost with a strong physique and powerful fighting skills.


    Even without resorting to the rules of killing, he can kill.


    This is different from many weird ones.


    Many are weird. If you don¡¯t use the rules of death to kill people, you are actually relatively weak, and you don¡¯t have the ability and ability to kill people.


    There are at most some small means that can be used in conjunction with the death rules.


    For example, the communication ghost that Ying Zhu met at the beginning.


    A fierce knife pierced the murderer''s throat.


    Chu Yuanxiao stretched out his palm, grabbed the murderer''s chest forcefully, and pulled out a ball of source quality.


    Chu Yuanxiao''s expression was a little hesitant, but he thought of something, and then stuffed this ball of source quality into his mouth.


    Boom!


    The raging will-o''-the-wisp began to burn violently on Chu Yuanxiao''s body.


    At the same time, he saw a dilapidated dojo.


    In the dojo, a bald boy was desperately brandishing a bamboo knife.


    And a thin man sat aside, looking at the little boy seriously.


    "Strength! Kotaro, if you don''t use enough force, your sword will only get slower and slower."


    "How can you take back the glory of our Ise family?"


    It''s five o''clock, good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Evil Way (please subscribe)

    Chapter 358 Evil Way (for subscription)


    "Yes! Father!" The little boy continued to swing the knife vigorously. Although his fingers, wrists, arms and shoulders were very sore, he gritted his teeth and persisted, not wanting to disappoint his father.


    The screen is jumping, and in the dojo, the father of the little boy is fighting a duel.


    The bamboo knife in the man''s hand was easily lifted away, and another man with extraordinarily muscular body stepped on the head of the little boy''s father, laughing wildly.


    "Dojo, Kendo, etc. are already outdated."


    "It''s just one injection. I just received a gene enhancement injection under the care of that adult, and I immediately possessed such power. I can do a hundred of them with one hand for an idiot like you." The muscular man , said arrogantly.


    "Take away their signs... No! Just smash them up. In this era, there is no need for these things."


    In the eyes of the little boy, the father knelt on the ground, curled up in a ball, trembling silently.


    And the signboard that read "Ming Xin Yi Jian Liu" was also trampled into pieces.


    Early the next morning, the little boy came to the dojo to practice sword as usual, but saw his father''s body hanging on the beam.


    The dojo was taken away.


    The little boy was sent to an orphanage.


    He secretly hid a bamboo knife, and then always secretly practiced alone.


    In a blink of an eye, the little boy grew up.


    He has grown into an excellent swordsman.


    Even with just a bamboo knife, seven or eight big men couldn''t get close, and became the protector of the orphanage.


    Until he met that fateful opponent.


    The man who once defeated his father and took the dojo.


    This time, as a **** of the Fukada Foundation, he came to take away the land of the orphanage, and wanted to transform the orphanage into a square with a lot of lights.


    Standing on the sky tree, looking down at the orphanage and the surrounding area, you can clearly see the lights on the square.


    It was rumored that this was a young master of the Fukada Consortium who wanted to propose to the woman he liked, and prepared a romantic proposal for her.


    Behind this marriage proposal are many orphans and refugees who lost their homes and shelters.


    The same battle was staged again.


    Just one blow, Ise Kotaro fell to the ground.


    The man who didn''t seem to be getting old, stepped on his face with his feet, pampered his subordinates, captured all the girls and good-looking boys in the orphanage, and then stepped on and broke Kotaro''s limbs without looking at Kotaro .


    Like a wild dog without a leg, Kotaro struggled in the mud for three days.


    Finally, under the abuse of a group of bad boys, he died unwillingly.


    Chu Yuanxiao opened his eyes, covered his heart, and hammered the ground with his fists uncomfortably.


    Tears flowed out unsatisfactorily... He was still silent in the grief, indignation and despair of Kotaro.


    "If it''s painful, just give up!"


    "If you continue like this, you will collapse sooner or later." Ying Zhu stood up from the corner, and said to Chu Yuanxiao.


    Chu Yuanxiao was crying, but his expression gradually became firm.


    "No! I''ll stick to it!"


    ¡°They may not be innocent, but their pain needs to be seen.¡±


    "The scars this world has caused to them should not be forgotten or turned a blind eye because of their death or depravity." Chu Yuanxiao said through gritted teeth.


    Yingzhu said: "What''s the point of doing this? This country is like this, polite and polite but cold and cruel. Winners get everything, losers lose everything. What you do will not be remembered or changed by anyone. , just make yourself miserable."


    Chu Yuanxiao said angrily: "No! It shouldn''t be like this! Justice may not be upheld, but justice must defend people''s hearts. This is... this is... this is mine... mine... ¡¤root!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yuanxiao said: "His enemy is dead, I don''t need to take revenge. But those innocent people killed by him, as well as their families, are still waiting for me to help. Those orphanages I should at least visit those who are living outside and are suffering in misery, and if they want to change the status quo of their lives, I should do something within my power.¡±


    "This is the truth, this is... a human being should have... responsibility and integrity!"


    Yingzhu stood behind Chu Yuanxiao, smiling in the shadow.


    "Hey! Boy! Do you know that you have gone into evil ways?"


    "Now everyone is practicing the first precept, and they are all studying the formula of eating ghosts. Eating and messing around like you, and doing unfinished things for these ghosts, is evil!" Yingzhu shouted to Chu Yuanxiao.


    Chu Yuanxiao paused, then cursed: "Fuck the formula!"


    This is a native language curse.


    Chu Yuanxiao didn''t pay attention, but under the influence of his charisma, more and more people started to approach him.


    There are some ghost eaters, start to follow him.


    Don¡¯t ignore the ghost¡¯s memory and miserable past, but think of a way to do some unfinished things for these ghosts without violating morality and conscience.


    Soon, these people discovered that after doing those things, the ghosts that were eaten, no matter what attributes or levels, were perfectly digested.


    The ghost who was eaten, like the person who ate him without any resentment, merged into a whole and became his help.


    Some people have even seen that their spiritual leader, Chu Yuanxiao, summoned a murderer, a tram ghost, a ghost of an amusement park, etc. to fight for him when he was facing a B-level weirdness.


    Just like in the legend, an onmyoji who controls all ghosts and shikigami.


    In addition to the officially promoted first ring of eating ghosts, a brand new genre is quietly emerging.


    In a villa in Sky Tree, in the extravagant reception room, Boss Lu, who had just finished playing golf with several dignitaries, met Mr. Niu.


    "I heard that when you gave a speech abroad, you gathered 30,000 people in one class. It''s really spectacular!" Boss Lu said to Mr. Niu.


    Now, on one of them, the lofty attitude of the superior is more and more intense, and on the other, they are full of bookishness and extraordinarily refined.


    "It''s not as good as you. You have entered the room. In this country... you will soon have a good voice." Mr. Niu responded.


    There was a moment of silence.


    It was Mr. Niu who opened the topic first: "I heard... recently there was an extra kid, and he took the real way of eating ghosts. He hit the road by mistake and has already embarked on the road of redemption."


    Boss Lu poured the amber liquor into the glass, handed Mr. Niu a glass, and said, "That''s right! There is indeed such a kid. The ghost killing team has already reported to me that they have several players who have been Following that kid, they have already entered his side. They said they want to see if there are any hidden dangers in this route."


    "Old cow! Your first commandment...is not very effective! The three squadron captains of the ghost killing team made a mistake when they advanced to devour the B-level, resulting in an even more terrifying strong B-level weird .If I hadn¡¯t helped you cover up such a mistake, you would have become a street mouse that everyone shouted and beaten. Instead of enjoying flowers and applause like now.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： The rest of todays update will be in the afternoon

    The rest of today¡¯s updates will be in the afternoon


    When I woke up at six o''clock in the morning to type, I probably didn''t wear enough clothes and felt dizzy, so I took an ibuprofen.


    Now groggy and want to sleep.


    Go to rest first, and update in the afternoon!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： The Second Commandment (please subscribe)

    Chapter 359 The Second Precept (for subscription)


    Boss Lu is no longer just Boss Lu, he will be the co-director of Judaoguo Office.


    To the outside world, it is equivalent to the president of the labor union of the firm.


    However, the supernatural agency is a violent organization, and being the co-director of the agency is tantamount to being a "private armed force" that is qualified to rule the entire Judao Kingdom.


    In the past, when the Ghost Killing Team far surpassed the local offices, even with such a position, its role and deterrent effect were not great.


    Now with the ghost eating technique, it is completely different. The strength of firms everywhere will usher in a leap.


    It is precisely because of this that it is necessary for the government to set up a semi-official agency to manage these scattered offices.


    Boss Lu is not only the most powerful ghost eater so far, but also the boss of the firm, and has a good cooperative relationship with the official... He happens to be the best candidate to be the joint chief.


    Everything...is in Boss Lu''s plan.


    At this time, Boss Lu told a half lie to Mr. Niu.


    The high-level government is really annoyed that the first precept doesn''t work.


    But he is even more afraid of the "salvation eating ghosts" headed by Chu Yuanxiao.


    Because of Chu Yuanxiao and their actions, they have the value of shaking the foundation of real rule.


    And the road of''salvation'' they chose is hard for those politicians and high-level people to accept and choose.


    The weird generation comes from the rules of the world.


    But what prompts an individual to generate strangely... must be the society, and it can even be more specifically some groups in the society.


    Injustice, resentment, humiliation, jealousy, despair... These emotions are often related to those special classes who have obtained and possessed more resources and enjoyed greater rights. Through their rights and social rules, they stand on the side of society The upper reaches of the attribute wantonly trample on the lower status of the same kind, and obtain satisfaction through this behavior.


    Even, the existence of the upstream itself will pollute the downstream.


    This is an irreconcilable contradiction that has existed naturally since the birth of classes.


    Just like the young master from the Fukada Consortium, maybe he is not necessarily a villain.


    In his concept, he just wanted to give his beloved a romantic marriage proposal. Standing at one end of the sky tree, looking at the dark land in the distance, the courtship lights erected all over the place must be breathtakingly shining under the night.


    However, it is impossible to know that in this romantic love light, the bones of the humble and the displaced people are buried, crying and shouting miserably in the cold night.


    This is the original sin of class.


    Mr. Niu does not get involved in the politics of this world.


    In the underworld, although the bull-headed ghost king is regarded as the ruler, the political environment he lives in is relatively simple and boring.


    So much so that the sensitivity to certain messages is still not as good as that of Judge Lu.


    "Then it''s time to throw out the second ring... are you sure you want to do this?" Mr. Niu asked Boss Lu.


    Mr. Niu said emphatically: "The first precept is forgiveness. We have secretly changed the concept and offset the faults of the ghosts themselves with the tragedies they have suffered. Although this is not correct, it cannot It was an absolute mistake."


    "But if we launch the second ring, the nature will be completely different. It will be a completely magical path."


    While drinking, Boss Lu smoked a cigar and said: "You and I have no choice until now. Although we are in the world, located on the border of all realms, the affairs of the underworld are all decided by you and me. But once there is Yuan If the cultivator leaked the word to the outside world, or brought the idea of ??the blood talisman out of the world, our behavior will be exposed, and the accountability from the superior will be unbearable for you and me."


    "We don''t have much time to use now. If it weren''t for the time flow rate of this world compared with reality, it would be fifty times higher. I definitely don''t dare to take the risk of doing this."


    Boss Lu''s words interrupted Mr. Niu''s last worry.


    It is true...the bow has been fired, and there is no turning back.


    It is still Dongbao University, and it is still the big lecture hall.


    This time, there were more students crowded in the classroom.


    Mr. Niu has almost become a national idol all over the world.


    He is defined as the leader of civilization, the great man who changed the world, the best scholar in the new world, the savior of mankind...and a series of titles.


    Although every title has not been absolutely recognized, it is enough to prove that Mr. Niu''s current status is high and his status is noble.


    Perhaps the actual power is far inferior to Boss Lu, but in terms of reputation, Boss Lu is hard to come by.


    "This is the forty-seventh time I have given a lecture here."


    ¡°Almost every class, I teach something new.¡±


    "But personally, I feel that I only taught two classes. In the first class, I talked about eating ghosts."


    "In the second class, I taught the first commandment."


    "And today... will be the third class I think."


    As soon as the words fell, the entire lecture hall began to make a small noise, and gradually the noise began to hum.


    The network that was broadcasting live also had a small freeze.


    It''s just that everything seems to be sudden, but it is actually premeditated.


    About the content of this class, the government has already put it on record.


    "Today I''m going to talk about the second precept of eating ghosts... and it''s also the last precept I can sum up personally. If there are any breakthroughs in the future, it''s all thanks to everyone, and I may be able to play a role , but it is no longer important." Mr. Niu announced in advance.


    While saying this, whether in class or on the Internet, there was a lot of ''opposition''.


    People shouted: "Professor Niu, we need you!"


    "Professor Niu, you will always be a guiding light!"


    "Professor Niu, always be a god!"


    A piece of boiling.


    Mr. Niu gave a dry cough, and then pressed the waves with his hands.


    "Okay! Closer to home, let''s get down to business."


    "In the last class, I said that weirdness is not worthy of sympathy, so forgive me."


    "And this class, what I want to talk about is, quit anger!"


    "This anger is not aimed at Weird, but at those people in Weird''s memory!"


    As soon as this remark came out, those voices of praise subsided a little... there were some sporadic voices of doubt on the Internet.


    Because some people have eaten ghosts.


    He also has sympathy for those tragic past events in the weird memory.


    Although the weird sins have never been forgiven, atone for them and redeem them.


    But the same, he has resentment towards the person who caused the strange appearance.


    "Weirdness can have complete consciousness. The stronger the weirder, the clearer the consciousness. To a certain extent, weirdness can even interfere with our memory judgment through our own consciousness. We can''t be sure, what we see in the strange memory Those contents are really their own memories, not false memories fabricated to deceive us."


    "When we are indulged in their memory, we are mobilized by them. Then we may become weird puppets. At that time... it is not that we eat weird, but weird possesses us body."


    "So the second precept is not only to refrain from anger, but also from compassion, resentment, and temptation. No matter what kind of love, hatred, and hatred Wei Wei has experienced, these have nothing to do with us. The injustice they experienced may not be It''s really unfair, maybe it''s just a product of their ego processing in memory."


    No more updates today! My brain hurts, I can''t concentrate, and I have been in a trance. I only wrote a chapter in the afternoon.


    Take good care of it! Tomorrow will continue five more!


    thank you all!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Conceptual map (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 360 Vision Map (for subscription)


    As Mr. Niu announced the second precept, the whole world caused a huge shock.


    Some are filled with treasure, others are filled with anger.


    "Nonsense...nonsense! How could he, how dare he... how could he?" Chu Yuanxiao stared at the screen projected from the information terminal, gnashing his teeth.


    "If those memories are all false, then... what about those who are still alive? What about those who are living in hell? Are they also false? Don''t they exist? Are they also made up?" The veins on Chu Yuanxiao''s forehead were all exposed.


    The young sister beside him grabbed his arm.


    "Brother! Why are you so angry?" My sister asked timidly.


    Chu Yuanxiao let out a long breath, then rubbed his sister''s dry long hair with his palms heavily. Years of malnutrition made his younger sister extraordinarily petite and fragile, and her physique didn''t seem to be good.


    "It''s nothing! Later brother... I''ll buy you meat and eat it." Chu Yuanxiao said seemingly flatly, but the anger and repressed mania in his chest became more and more intense.


    In the lecture hall, someone raised a question, but this question was not the same as the anger in Chu Yuanxiao''s heart.


    "Professor Niu, how should we maintain our original mind in the face of the impact of those false memories?" a student asked.


    "If the weird willpower is stronger than us, how can we not be disturbed by them?" the student asked.


    Mr. Niu hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Exercising your body can strengthen your will, and by dealing with more low-level weirdness, you can also increase your experience and make yourself more calm when facing high-level weirdness. Of course... There is also the idea of ??visualization! Visualize some special things, so that your mind can be sustenance, so that it will not be shaken."


    The eyes of the students are brightened.


    "Then I would like to ask Professor Niu, how can we obtain ideas?" The student who asked the question asked.


    Mr. Niu said: "At the invitation of the Ghost Killing Team, Director Lu, Captain Yamada, and Captain Miyamoto, religious figures from all walks of life, and I are doing our best to study ideas. The part that was initially created is to verify whether it is effective, whether it is feasible, and whether it is feasible or not. Harmful. Therefore, it is only implemented in the ghost killing team on a voluntary basis. If it is verified that it is safe and harmless, then I think... the education department will promote it and use the idea of ??meditation as one of the teaching materials to spread it out."


    After speaking, Mr. Niu actually dismissed get out of class directly, picked up his briefcase, turned and left.


    This kind of departure felt a bit like trying to cover up.


    On the contrary, it is more arousing speculation and association.


    That''s right...this is a recruitment campaign.


    With the popularity of eating ghosts, in order to maintain the power of the ruling class, it is imperative to expand the recruitment of ghost killing teams.


    At the same time, firms also need closer ties rather than loose alliances.


    That''s why... this is how ideas are used as bait.


    Those who have embarked on the road of eating ghosts, if they want to make progress and eat ghosts more safely, they must choose to join the ghost killing team or make enough contributions to the alliance of firms in exchange for the teaching of ideas .


    Mr. Niu and Boss Lu, since they planted a tree, they will not let people pick the fruit easily.


    The coercion of Guan Guan''s ideas is one of the preparations they have made in advance.


    Beep!


    Turning off the projection, Chu Yuanxiao was also thinking about his thoughts.


    Yingzhu taught him a lot of very mysterious knowledge.


    Such as spells, such as some simple formations, such as some means of making rough instruments.


    Using these, combined with his own ability obtained from eating ghosts, Chu Yuanxiao''s strength has improved rapidly.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there is always an A-level ghost general sitting in his body.


    Ghost General''s source quality provides him with almost endless potential, no matter how much he pushes himself, he will not cause his body to collapse because of exceeding the limit.


    "Thinking about the idea... Maybe this is the real core of their first and second precepts."


    "With the existence of contemplation, can they really ignore the memory of those ghosts, and the suffering and appeal in the memory?"


    "It''s really despicable!" Chu Yuanxiao decided to ask Yingzhu carefully about Guan''s thoughts when he came again.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang was also quite surprised that Mr. Niu and Boss Lu actually chose to ''view the idea''.


    "Although it''s a little unexpected, it''s...reasonable!" Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    "Visual thinking is a special method of practice. Its origin is that some craftsmen who have climbed to a certain extreme in painting or carving skills, after seeing certain sacred shadows, will keep them and engrave them on Drawing paper, stone carvings, and wood carvings. Some monks look at these scrolls or statues when they practice their skills, and they spontaneously approach the charm of these images, thus speeding up their practice, and even advancing by leaps and bounds."


    "To this day, in the practice world, this is also a relatively popular method of classification and branch practice. Among them, the evil and heretics like this practice method the most."


    "Of course, there are conveniences but also restrictions. Excessive imitation will lead to loss of self. But observing and visualizing those demon scrolls and statues, it is more likely to spontaneously become the other party''s avatar or projection, which belongs to oneself and is delivered to the door."


    "Mr. Niu and Boss Lu have some knowledge after all. They probably want to guide the visualization of the shadows of gods and Buddhas... Let me see what they are going to use as a template to promote the way of visualization." Ke Xiao Liang thought.


    Then he looked directly at the Tauren King and Judge Lu.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, the visualization pictures they drew, the first and second ones, are their own real bodies. As lands that have received imperial seals...they do have the value of being visualized, and of course they are the same as the gods and Buddhas of the heavens. , Compared with those powerful people who are famous in all worlds and have shocked ancient and modern times, they are still far behind. However, if they only deter some low-level weirdness, their real bodies are still effective, especially they also specially painted the artifacts of the underworld. In their respective portraits, they themselves may not have enough deterrent power, but the artifacts in their hands are different, they are the natural nemesis of ghost souls." Ke Xiaoliang knew the plan of the two.


    But then, the operations of these two people became even more confusing.


    The more so-called visualization maps they drew turned out to be weird maps.


    Those rumored A-level weird weird pictures.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the S-rank and there weren¡¯t any specific legends left, they might even be able to draw the weird visualization map of the S-rank.


    Not only A-level weirdness, they also drew the images of the big monsters and ghosts in the legends of the Judao Kingdom.


    "Is this to visualize higher-level weirdness and use it to suppress low-level weirdness?"


    "No... Not only that, they also want to create more powerful weirdness. Artificially guided to create A-level or even S-level weirdness... This is also their purpose. Perhaps for them, the world is now There are too few A-ranks and S-ranks that have appeared, and there are simply not enough."


    "They didn''t come to save the world, they just wanted to use the world to fulfill their ambitions."


    It''s almost done!


    Continue to challenge the fifth watch today!


    come on! come on! come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Tuta (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 361 Tuta (for subscription)


    Ke Xiaoliang welcomes careerists.


    Because a truly capable careerist can always bring progress to the world.


    Just like Mr. Niu and Boss Lu''s show operation now, it has some special reference value.


    The visualization map was quickly distributed, along with specific methods and formulas for visualization.


    Among them, the visualization map of the Tauren King and Judge Lu is at the bottom.


    is the most basic visualization map. Everyone must choose one of the two to visualize first before visualizing the higher-level atlas.


    The superficial intention is to subdue all ghosts, suppress evil spirits, and lay a solid foundation with the rhythm of the underworld artifact contained in these two visualization pictures.


    The visualization picture that goes up one level later is the A-level weirdness in this world.


    All ghost eaters who have reached a certain level of practice and visualization and have accumulated a considerable level of strength can choose an A-level weird atlas as a collection of visualization.


    And its ultimate intention is that after knowing a certain A-level very well, and gathering the strength to challenge it, then set out to hunt and eat the A-level, from visualization to substitution.


    Replace ghosts with humans! Replace it in the true sense.


    At this point, the person who eats the A-level weirdness and masters all its abilities and powers will become a true **** in this world.


    The Grim Reaper who has mastered the rules of death.


    After all, the triggering rule of A-level weird death rules is...breathing!


    All breathing life can be easily harvested and killed by them using the rules of death.


    So powerful and domineering, he is no different from a god.


    As for the last, those big monsters and ghosts that exist in fantasy... are the third level of visualization in the conception.


    If someone really succeeds in eating A-level, he will become the **** of death.


    Then thinking about going forward, it is to use different powerful and weird things to combine into the rumored big monsters and big ghosts, and finally set foot in the S-level field.


    There are three floors in total. The Tauren King and Judge Lu have set themselves as the foundation of everything.


    However, when it comes to visualizing the real bodies of the two, who...can compare with them?


    Wait until one day, the idea will come true.


    The setting of this bottom-level visualization map will become a huge helper for them to plunder the fruits of final victory.


    I have to say that the plans of the Tauren King and Judge Lu are very good and relatively complete.


    It''s just that they underestimated the people of the world.


    At this time, the Eight Fierce Old Man, burdened with a huge debt of tens of millions of plot points, entered the strange world.


    He came in at the right time.


    Immediately after entering this world, he spread the ''Vision Map'' he had prepared through the channels of the Ten Demon Sects.


    And the true master in this visualization picture is exactly the appearance of the soul of his Eight Fierce Old Man.


    The Eight Ominous Old Man saw through the schemes of Judge Lu and the Tauren King, so he planned to kill him quietly.


    Of course, because the channel is still not as good as the ghost king and the judge, the popularity rate of the bottom-level observation map of the eight fierce old men is not high.


    He still needs to think of a way to promote it himself.


    After Mr. Niu''s third class, the second precept and the visualization map have become the mainstream topics in the weird world.


    Almost everyone is discussing eating ghosts, the first precept, the second precept, and visualization.


    Especially the visualization map... In fact, many people try to create their own method of conception, and even create their own schools, unwilling to be restricted and governed by the government.


    But they take it for granted.


    Not everything can be visualized.


    Visualization requires the method of centering and calming the mind. It needs to build a gradual pattern of images layer by layer in the mind. More importantly, it is the matching formula and the ''pattern'' that really has a strong rhythm.


    For example, the image of Judge Lu and the Bull-headed Ghost King holding artifacts from the Underworld itself has a kind of mystery, which can play a positive role in suppressing weirdness.


    Visualizing them is naturally useful, and can make up for the backlash caused by the lack of "salvation weirdness".


    Even the image of the Eight Fierce Old Man''s Yuanshen has some effects, after all, the Yuanshen itself is a manifestation of personal Dao and practice. Although it does not have the targeted effect, it still has some effect.


    But if you take stones, wild flowers, trees by the roadside, clouds in the sky, buildings by the roadside, or some rough-made **** statues and pictures as visualization models, in fact there is nothing more important than training your concentration. There are many uses.


    The effect is a little bit, but it is not as good as exercising the body. Through uninterrupted exercise, the willpower will be greatly improved.


    The so-called visualization is more like a kind of meditation.


    Judge Lu and the Bull-headed Ghost King chose the visualization map, but they never chose randomly.


    A-level weirdness itself symbolizes the rules of death. Imagine that they can get closer to the rules of death and establish a more powerful way to eat ghosts.


    As for the big monsters and ghosts in the rumors, although they don''t really exist, they have been circulated in people''s concepts and consciousness for many years, and these monsters and ghosts are naturally endowed with some undisguised divinity.


    This is the ''cognition'' deep in the heart, and the so-called visualization is nothing but a concrete cognition. It even makes the person who visualizes go crazy... he replaces this kind of cognition by himself, and eventually becomes ''them''.


    Artificially creating more powerful weirdness is also the intention of the two.


    The ''true'' of the first and second layers conceals the ''false'' of the last layer.


    Using the truth to repair the false, and finally borrowing the false to become true.


    It is the purpose of Lu Banguan and the others to truly create the big monsters such as Yamata no Orochi, Tamamozen, and Shuten Doji in the rumors of the Judao Kingdom.


    The S-level weirdness that they don''t understand, in their concept, is impeccable.


    Cannot be challenged, so cannot be swallowed.


    Since this is the case, then create an S-class that can be controlled and swallowed by yourself, and then obtain the supreme authority of death in this world.


    Even if this authority cannot be brought back to reality.


    The understanding of authority can definitely be taken away.


    Waiting to return to reality, the two have a strategic plan, and they can even choose to devour all the ghosts in the entire underworld to achieve their own ghost emperor road.


    At that time, the underworld government will only reward them, and will not punish them in any way.


    For the birth of any ghost emperor, the underworld is willing to exchange the underworld of ten worlds.


    The whole plan is both simple and huge.


    Of course the booth has been rolled out, Judge Lu and Judge Lu can only move forward.


    "Visualize?"


    "I can also visualize!" Chu Yuanxiao was also thinking about visualization at the moment.


    Although I strongly disagree with Mr. Niu¡¯s first and second precepts.


    But for visualization, Chu Yuanxiao has his own ideas.


    Will not resist the knowledge spread by the other party just because you resist a certain person.


    This is extremely naive performance.


    Chu Yuanxiao, who was born as a street gangster, is not so childish.


    "I can visualize General Ghost!"


    "He is A-level weird, and is the most powerful existence besides S-level. Perhaps visualizing the ghost general will help me master his power." Chu Yuanxiao quickly thought of an idea, and began to implement it. .


    Even at the begging of some followers, the method of visualizing General Ghost was passed on.


    And Ke Xiaoliang is also looking for a suitable ''tool man''.


    He also created a visualization map based on his own martial arts, wanting to bring it into the strange world and try the water.


    Although power can be directly fed back, Ke Xiaoliang occasionally wants to confirm some conjectures from the side.


    Try to see if you can get more in Huo Zhongjie.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： Heat Maker (Monthly ticket 1300 plus updates!)

    Chapter 362 Heat Maker (monthly pass 1300 plus more!)


    "Tools are easy to find."


    "There are a lot of them in the Ten Demon Sects."


    "Choose a disciple randomly and plant an idea in him."


    "The other party will naturally draw my Dharma, as a visualization map, and spread it in the weird world."


    "Wait! No need to bother."


    "I can directly order a large number of disciples to promote my Dharma image as a visualization map in the strange world. I am the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect, and I have the right to do so. I also have the motivation to do so." Ke Xiaoliang shook his head. Shaking his head, he felt that his consciousness still hadn''t fully kept up with the pace.


    He is no longer just a big boss behind the scenes, he can also be regarded as a big boss in front of the stage.


    After all, the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect is by no means a small person.


    As the suzerain of a Demon Sect like the Ten Demon Sects, using the rights of the sect to seek benefits for himself... Shouldn''t that be a routine operation?


    "Just do it like this, and in order to avoid backlash, I can reward you on merit. Whoever promotes it better will be rewarded accordingly after it is confirmed."


    "Using power for personal gain is so aboveboard!" Ke Xiaoliang smiled, and finally found a trace of happiness as suzerain.


    The weird world at this time also began to become more lively.


    Those ghost cultivators from the underworld also entered the strange world in all likelihood.


    Of course they cannot understand all the plans and plans of Judge Lu and the Tauren King.


    Even if they only guessed a little, it was enough to make them ''excited'' and ''excited''.


    The ghost cultivators have heard about eating ghosts, but they can''t teach them.


    Now the two in charge of the underworld actually broke the taboo to teach ghost eating on such a large scale...how could those ghost cultivators of the underworld miss it?


    Similarly, the lonely and wild ghosts wandering in the world, as well as those remnant souls similar to those in the Hall of Souls, have also entered the strange world, looking for their own opportunities and opportunities.


    Whether it is Chu Yuanxiao, the Bullhead Ghost King, or Judge Lu, they are just a perspective, not the whole world.


    Blood Cicada entered the weird world and has been in the weird world for more than half a year.


    Here, he regained his body and started a new life.


    Strangeness, ghosts of rules, ghost weapons, eating ghosts, visualization pictures... these have become the knowledge he has learned and absorbed crazily.


    Xue Chan can''t be regarded as a genius beyond the ordinary, but he works hard enough, endures enough, and has enough perseverance and determination.


    For a ghost weapon, he worked as a handyman in an office and cleaned toilets for two months.


    In order to understand visualization, he not only tried hard to recall the visualization content that he had been exposed to in reality, but also actively participated in the tasks of the firm, looking for opportunities to make meritorious service, in exchange for the first visualization map.


    In the brightly lit Yuepo Office, everyone is busy.


    As one of the largest large-scale offices in Dongbao City, Moon Soul Office receives a lot of ghost-hunting tasks every day.


    This also leads to the entire firm, not only the large number of field staff.


    There are also a lot of internal staff.


    Xue Chan''s current identity was originally the young master of a powerful family whose family was in decline. Although there is still a piece of real estate on the sky tree, it no longer belongs to the family''s property. tax, then that property will also be repossessed, and he will be forced to move away from the safe sky tree and return to the surface, facing the weirdness that may knock on the door at any time.


    This identity was of course specially arranged by Ke Xiaoliang for him.


    The purpose is to allow the blood cicada to have enough time to develop, but not to kill his fighting spirit and kill his own ideas because of his good family background.


    Ke Xiaoliang worked hard to be a good tool man.


    Suddenly, the whole building was covered with red lights.


    The sharp alarm almost pierced everyone''s eardrums, waking people up from what they were doing.


    "Attention everyone, put on emergency clothes immediately, the A-level target has appeared! The A-level target has appeared, and is moving in this direction at a speed of about 100 kilometers per hour. The radiation radius is estimated to be 20 kilometers, and the traffic has already Blockage. It is expected to arrive at the building in two minutes!" Amidst the piercing siren, the entire building belonging to Yuepo fell into a second of silence.


    Class A!


    A nightmare that no one has escaped so far.


    In the huge light curtain, someone is operating the satellite and mobilizing the pattern.


    In the picture presented, there is only a huge red vortex moving towards the area where the building of Yuepo Office is located in a way of erasing and burning everything on the ground.


    "Heatmaker!"


    "It is said that it is an A-level weirdness composed of a large number of souls who died due to the explosion of the nuclear power plant. In addition to sensing breathing, it can mobilize the instinct of killing people according to the rules of death, and it can also set off a huge heat storm. Everyone who is shrouded in it will endure it. If you can''t keep breathing, even the best at holding your breath can''t hold it for too long. In addition, at the core of the thermal energy storm, high temperature is also a powerful means to kill life." In Xue Chan''s mind, the corresponding words immediately appeared Weird message.


    In the office, many people have begun to explain the funeral proficiently.


    At the same time, all kinds of equipment are also worn on the body.


    Some small devices that have strong damage to organs, but can provide internal breathing circulation in a short period of time, are quickly swallowed by some people.


    And a small number of people who have undergone comprehensive mechanical transformation are applying high-temperature and high-heat coatings on their body surfaces.


    Despite facing the A-level, there is no proven precedent of survival so far.


    But people still did not give up struggling.


    "When will the ghost killing team come?" A strong man with a big beard looked calmly at the communicator, but actually asked frantically.


    "There will be no support... I repeat, there will be no support!"


    "Colleagues...let''s meet again in the next life!" said a heavy voice from the other end of the communication.


    In the building, there was another dead silence.


    Of course there is no support, even the ghost killing team can only dare to deal with B-level at most.


    The A-level weirdness is still unsolvable.


    No one asked why the evacuation was not given in advance before the heat maker approached.


    This is an unspoken rule.


    Every time the A-level is dispatched, there must be a "harvest". He will take away a large number of "prey". If he refuses to sacrifice, then the anger of the A-level will sweep across a larger area.


    Therefore, the selected regions can only... accept their fate.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they have been sacrificed to...God!


    "Everyone! We fought him hard, and if we lose in the end, we will give up our lives and eat him!"


    "Everyone... See you in the next life!" A team leader of Yuepo Office said while standing on the table.


    He has put on the inner breathing mask.


    Two long, tentacles-like tubes were inserted straight into his lungs.


    Simple oxygen cylinders and masks will not work.


    Because the death rule triggers a rule, not a method like the spread of poisonous gas.


    As long as the concept of active external breathing actually exists, it may be entangled by the rules of death.


    Haven''t waited for the people of Yuepo Office to make more preparations.


    Sudden heat storm enveloped the entire building.


    The building dissolves in the frenzied heat.


    One after another, people holding ghostly weapons rushed to the core of the thermal storm, and then were melted.


    Blood Cicada was wearing a thermal suit, jumping in the melting ruins.


    The internal circulation oxygen-generating machinery stuck between his heart and lungs made his chest tight.


    Every step is difficult, with a huge sense of blockage and friction, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    But Blood Cicada regarded it as normal.


    He did not give up hope of survival.


    Even if such a death is not really fatal to him.


    Time... What he wants is time!


    Not enough plot points, he can''t afford to waste time.


    There are two more updates, continue in the afternoon!


    good afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： A-level confrontation (collection of 39,000 plus more!)

    Chapter 363 A-level confrontation (collection of 39,000 plus more!)


    Hot, extremely hot.


    Everyone who is shrouded in this scorching storm at this moment feels like they have descended into the flames of hell.


    Some people couldn''t stand it anymore, they took the initiative to breathe.


    Choose instant death to relieve long suffering.


    Of course, some people are still insisting, desperately wanting to escape.


    Now no one dares to fight.


    As for eating ghosts... how to eat them?


    Even the main body of the heat maker can''t be found, let alone eat the other party''s source quality.


    Xue Chan was still on the run, and along the way he picked up a few more useful pieces of equipment and hung them on his body.


    Even so, his body has been burned extensively.


    Several ghost weapons that are not very powerful but have special functions were also activated by him.


    One of them has the ability to create frost in a small area, which can be regarded as a life extension for him.


    The guy who originally held this ghost weapon had already lost his life because of breathing.


    In a terrible searing storm.


    The living seem to see visions.


    In that phantom, there was a guy in a suit who looked full of style. When the accident happened and the alarm bell rang, he didn''t think about remediation and evacuation. He chose to press a certain switch in an instant, and the thick gate Lay down and let hundreds of people be swallowed by a nuclear explosion in a closed factory.


    A large number of firefighters, without being informed of all the details of the danger, rushed into the nuclear power plant, and then died meaninglessly in the subsequent outbreak.


    People''s resentment and pain are like **** ribbons, twisted together, and then entrenched in this huge red storm.


    "Is this why the Heat Maker came about?"


    "Because of no mercy, he was given up without hesitation. Because of deliberate concealment and deception..." A voice suddenly sounded in the scorching storm.


    "It''s so dirty!"


    "No matter how many times I watch it, I still think it''s really dirty!"


    "Why does such a filthy country still exist, but she...is gone! Isn''t such a filthy world worthy of having such a country?" Chu Yuanxiao held a saber in his hand, and rode a flying motorcycle towards the heat storm. The core rushes away.


    His body and flying motorcycle were shrouded in will-o''-the-wisps, and those thermal storms couldn''t affect him at all.


    In the ferocious will-o''-the-wisp, a corner of the storm was torn apart.


    The blood cicada was covered in frost and cold water, his face was half green and half red, half burnt and half frostbitten, but he was not dead yet.


    At this moment, he finally saw the real body of the heat maker.


    It was a big meaty ball that looked like a giant sea urchin.


    The meat ball looks like a melted candle, with many human faces glued on it.


    Each tentacle is entangled with a strange resentment.


    The scorching flame was ignited at the end of the tentacle.


    "Ghost General!"


    "We have no holidays!" A voice that seemed to be formed by hundreds of people speaking at the same time resounded in the scorching force field.


    Chu Yuanxiao swung his saber and slashed at the tentacles.


    "So it''s not the ghost general!"


    "It''s a little ghost who was lucky enough to get his power... Good! Great! I want to eat you, I want to swallow you. If I swallow you, I will swallow the ghost general. I will become the whole chrysanthemum Knife Country, the first... and the only S-Class. This country will become my exclusive hunting ground." The voice of the Heat Maker was three-dimensionally surrounded by the entire scorching storm.


    Chu Yuanxiao kept waving the blade.


    Driven by him, several d-level and c-level weirdos emerged, and began to display their respective abilities to fight against the domain of the heat maker.


    But the suppression from the level, the suppression from the energy level, is very obvious.


    Weirdness will not die, it will only be sealed.


    So, in just a few short moments, the weirdness that Chu Yuanxiao summoned was scattered, turned into a little source quality, and returned to his body.


    Requires long periods of rest to regain strength.


    Although Chu Yuanxiao tried his best, he could only become more and more difficult and difficult to resist.


    Even in the scorching field, he seemed to be unable to hold his breath.


    Boom!


    The color of the ghost fire suddenly changed.


    The originally dark blue will-o''-the-wisps turned into a crimson red.


    The ghost general in military uniform appeared behind Chu Yuanxiao, and seemed to take over his body at this moment.


    "You really are still... Ghost General!"


    "You, a dead soul without a hometown, dare to hide in a child''s body?"


    "Are you frightened by those ghost-eating techniques, so you have to find a way out for yourself in advance?" The heat maker began to sarcasm General Ghost.


    But General Ghost has no intention of talking nonsense with him.


    In General Ghost''s hand, a horn suddenly appeared.


    Then the trumpets sounded.


    Among the spreading blood-red will-o''-the-wisps, a large number of soldiers emerged.


    They sang the once glorious and ancient war songs, and spread the scorching storm of the heatmaker with their weapons.


    "Let''s go to Lingtai to recruit the old department, and kill Yan Luo with a hundred thousand banners." General Ghost said.


    The bright red flag began to occupy the entire field of the heat maker.


    The irresistible front of soldiers is cutting off the thousands of tentacles of the heat maker.


    "Ghost General! For your sake, I let them go. But you remember... there will be no next time." Seeing that the situation is not good, the heat maker, as the soul of some ordinary workers and some firefighters, A combination of resentment, how could he have the guts to really confront the Ghost General head-on?


    Rolled its own force field into a ball, and then disappeared into the sky.


    The ghost general also blew the horn, recalling those ghost soldiers, and then retracted into Chu Yuanxiao''s body, as if they had never appeared.


    Xue Chan has been watching, seeing this scene in his eyes.


    "Weird and people... can be a symbiotic relationship!"


    "Yes! Why can''t they coexist?"


    "The weirdness itself has reached a certain level, and there is his own consciousness. If he doesn''t want to kill someone, he is willing to lend his power to that person. Of course, a symbiosis can be formed."


    "Maybe I can find a weird one to live with me."


    "It''s actually not difficult, just collect enough information, find a suitable entry point, and then negotiate!" Xue Chan thought.


    Then he began to screen the target in his mind.


    "A-level or B-level is the best. If it is suitable, C-level can also be considered. But if possible... it is best to be A-level. This is the highest level below S-level. It is regarded as the existence of ghosts and gods. You can call it directly The power and weirdness of the rules of death."


    "Yueshao Office, one of the best offices in the Judao Kingdom, failed to make any meaningful counterattack under the attack of the Heat Makers."


    "Even the ghost killing team can only let it harvest the people without sending people to stop it."


    "However, there are only three A-level weirdos recorded in the Judao Kingdom so far. I have seen the Heat Maker and Ghost General, and the last A-level is Rain Girl. It is said that I only like special A-levels that appear on rainy days. In order to To avoid her appearance, Judaoguo even disperses rain clouds all year round in big cities."


    "It is rumored that once the rain girl appears, the damage it will cause is far better than that of the ghost general and the heat maker."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Soul Sun (Collection of 42,000 plus more!)

    Chapter 364 Soul Sun (Collection of 42,000 plus more!)


    Xue Chan, who escaped unharmed, was soon rescued by the ghost killing team who arrived late.


    Followed by a long cycle of interrogation.


    Every detail of that A-level duel will be interrogated again and again.


    If there is any discrepancy, it will be another round of additional review.


    Fortunately, Blood Cicada was not the only survivor.


    Regarding the confrontation between two A-levels, Xue Chan''s answer can be corroborated from other sources, which saves him a lot of trouble.


    As it should be, these surviving people were licensed to join the ghost killing team because they had seen two A-level ''true bodies''.


    Because of the emergence of the concept of observation, these guys who have seen the A-level weird real body are considered to have special ''potential''.


    What''s more, being able to survive in such a situation is itself a symbol of good quality.


    Through this method, joining the ghost killing team reduced a lot of blood cicadas in the middle trial training process, which can be described as a blessing in disguise.


    After joining the ghost killing team, Xuechan can naturally access more weird files of the Chrysanthemum Sword Kingdom... and even the whole world.


    "In the records of the whole world, there may be one S-class statue, or there may be more than one statue. All the information is unknown. Everyone knows that some countries and a continent have disappeared because of the S-class. But about those countries, Regarding that continent, all the memories and images of the S-class are not recorded or preserved, as if they were erased by invisible force."


    "This should be a higher level of death. If the rules of death below the S level are the erasure of the body and soul, then the death corresponding to the S level is a conceptual erasure. In people''s memory, And they all died."


    "In addition to the S-class, A-class recorded a total of 37 statues. In addition, there are eight suspected A-class statues that cannot be judged."


    "The Chrysanthemum Sword Country has three A-level statues, and General Ghost already has a symbiont. The composition of the heat maker is too complicated, and the soul attribute is not single enough. I am afraid that it will not be possible to negotiate and communicate and reach a consensus. The remaining Yunu... also It''s very troublesome!" Xue Chan closed the document and rubbed the dead skin that was falling off her face.


    If it wasn''t for the emergence of the ghost-eating technique or the emergence of the idea of ??visualization, these advanced and weird materials would not be open to newcomers, and certain permissions are required.


    But now, perhaps in order to allow the ghost-killing team members to better visualize, some information about A-level weirdness has been released.


    "Yu Nv was originally named ''Kurokawa Yoshiki''. She used to be a rookie in the Ghost Killing Team. She has excellent sword skills and has a high degree of matching with the B2-type agility enhancement potion. After injecting the potion, she has excellent speed and is good at using C-level. The powerful weapon, Ice Smashing Swords. Later, on the streets of Roppongi during the day, in front of many passers-by, a few guys who erased their names took away all their self-esteem and pride, and became a picture in many people''s hard drives. And after-dinner conversation with color."


    "There should be a long section hidden here. Inexplicably, she became Yu Nu, the most frightening A-level weirdness in the entire Chrysanthemum Sword Kingdom. Moreover, in order to prevent Yu Nu from appearing, the government actually chose The rain clouds have been dispersed all the year round, so that the entire Dongbao City has not seen rain for more than ten years. This shows that the Chrysanthemum Sword Government is afraid of Yu Nu, and may even surpass General Ghost."


    Look at that hand-drawn artwork.


    The rain girl in the picture is wearing the black uniform of the ghost killing team. She has a slender figure and a beautiful face. She has neat long black hair and two knives on her waist. She looks heroic.


    "If I want to choose Yu Nu as a partner, then I must know more truths, and at the same time find a ''sacrifice'' that satisfies the other party. Those guys whose names have been erased...they will be the sacrifices I want Is it?" Xue Chan wiped off all the dead skin on his face, then stood up.


    Then, with a shy smile on his face, he picked up the lunch box on the table and walked out of his room.


    This is his disguise.


    And his original ''noble'' background can give him a good point of strength.


    As long as he is good enough, he can get a better position in the ghost killing team after paying a certain price.


    This is very necessary for him to investigate Yu Nu.


    At this time, the Ten Demon Sects were also mobilized because of the orders of the new suzerain Ke Xiaoliang.


    "The suzerain asked us to spread his dharma to the strange world as a visualization map... You said that the suzerain is planning to enter the strange world on a large scale?" Some disciples of the ten demon sects in some downtowns and squares are discussing Ke Xiaoliang''s order.


    "Of course I have ideas about the weird world!"


    "After all, it is a world that involves the rules of death. If anyone really masters the rules of death, not to mention the S-level level, even if it is at the A-level level, it will be invincible when brought back to reality."


    "Speaking out the law, referring to the death of someone, who can bear it?"


    "At this level, I''m afraid I can''t even reach supernatural powers!"


    The disciples were discussing enthusiastically.


    Some messages are not just someone else''s idea.


    There are many smart people.


    It¡¯s just that there are very few people who have the ability, ambition, channels, opportunities, and capital to practice their ideas.


    "Hey... all want to pick fruit, who can **** the judge and ghost king of the underworld?"


    "They have a whole set of procedures. Let''s throw out a few visualization maps for nothing. It''s not nonsense if it''s useful or not, but it won''t help much in the future..."


    "Who made the judge and the ghost king cheat and use the artifact from the underworld as the bottom?" the disciples discussed.


    And these discussions also reached the ears of Ke Xiaoliang who was drinking tea with Song Qingwen''s avatar in the private room on the second floor.


    "Master! All the cold fusion materials you need are here!" Ke Xiaoliang handed over a jade slip.


    Not long ago, Song Qingwen announced a conjecture about the sixth level in the wasteland world.


    He raised the ''Darkless One'' to the stage of ''Spiritual Sun''.


    I believe that when the absolute stubbornness and narrow light rise to the extreme, it is to use one''s own "light" to render everything and dispel the "all darkness" defined by the individual, which is like the sun in reality.


    Of course this is just a direction, not a fixed route.


    How to be promoted, what conditions and materials are required, there is no conclusion yet.


    Even so, it caused further uproar in the wasteland world.


    Many people have not yet reached the fifth level, but they start to look up to the sixth level, and they are full of expectations.


    Opposite Ke Xiaoliang, Song Qingwen''s avatar turned out to be a feminine avatar, wearing a long lake green dress, looking gentle and generous.


    But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of any precautions or misunderstandings about my apprentice... The chest of this female avatar has obvious traces of wearing close-fitting soft armor, which covers certain features very tightly.


    The avatar took the jade slip, and nodded to Ke Xiaoliang after watching it.


    Intent to get up and leave, but suddenly asked: "Your layout in the strange world should be more than just a picture!"


    "Perhaps... you still need my help?"


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled and asked, "What else do you want to change?"


    Tomorrow, the collection and update will be added! What to add?


    The fig leaf is gone! Bitter too!


    Please subscribe! Please recommend! Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for collection!


    It''s five o''clock, good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： It... in the front (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 365 It... is in front (for subscription)


    Ke Xiaoliang''s expression is a little weird.


    Because he knew that Song Qingwen had already eaten the bait, so it was impossible to spit it out.


    And this time, Lao Song had to be a tool man as a last resort.


    "If I want a curvature engine, you will definitely not give it to me. The same is true for anti-gravity...so I want a quantum computer!" Song Qingwen''s clone said.


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded: "Yes, but what do you want in exchange?"


    It can be seen from his request that Song Qingwen still did not give up flying into space.


    So he asked to obtain the blueprints for manufacturing quantum computers. Of course, how to build them is his own problem, and Ke Xiaoliang will not worry about it.


    "A more complete and independent path to transcendence. In the Chrysanthemum Sword Kingdom in the strange world, there is a very interesting saying... called ''Shikigami''. I can transform the ghost exorcism technique, and then make people and Weird, sign a contract contract."


    "Eating ghosts may not be the only way." Song Qingwen said.


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled slightly, thinking more in his mind, and confirmed that Song Qingwen was probing.


    Song Qingwen was indeed still Song Qingwen, not blinded like most people.


    With the ghost-eating technique as the core, the supernatural way evolved, which belongs to the plan of Judge Lu and the Tauren King, and is the framework they set up.


    It''s not fair to fight against them in their limited path.


    So if you want to obtain greater benefits, it may be better to reopen a road.


    "It''s a good choice, but I don''t like it. Borrowing is always borrowing, even if it''s a signed contract. If you just control those weird things, I''m afraid it won''t be attractive enough for some ambitious guys." Ke Xiaoliang said .


    Song Qingwen''s avatar smiled charmingly at this time, but took out two jade slips.


    "In this jade slip, I sorted out the exorcism technique, as well as the various changes and applications of the ghost exorcism in the weird world. But in this jade slip, I recorded my love for God. The application and transformation of the technique, and some heretical "ghost-controlling techniques" are also mixed in. Exorcising ghosts and inviting gods, from cooperation to deeper cooperation, until the ultimate understanding, in fact, is the same as the ultimate goal of eating ghosts. But relatively speaking, the risk I need to take is smaller." Song Qingwen looked at Ke Xiaoliang confidently and said.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not take the jade slip, but asked Song Qingwen: "Actually, I''m curious, why don''t you go to the weird world?"


    "There are more resources, a better scientific environment, and higher scientific achievements. The most important thing is...there is fifty times the time flow rate, which is equivalent to saving a lot of time."


    Song Qingwen was silent for a moment, as if hesitating for a moment.


    A moment later, he stroked his long hair, stood in front of the window and looked down at the bright lights outside the window.


    In the streets that became endlessly flowing under the night, strange and permeating lights were lit.


    The demons and ghosts who seldom come out during the day took to the streets one after another, and began to sell all kinds of creepy goods.


    "Because it''s green enough!"


    "Don''t you notice?"


    "The world opened up layer by layer, but it became more and more complete and watertight. I still remember that in the world I first experienced, I got a very amazing formula. Even the rumored magical spells can also be used as rewards , that''s really...very exciting!" Song Qingwen suddenly turned around, staring at Ke Xiaoliang and said.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s expression didn''t change at all, and his eyes were always as calm as a pool of stagnant water, but gradually a trace of curiosity and anticipation brewed in the depths.


    It seems that he is curious about what the so-called formula Song Qingwen got, and looks forward to whether he can tell the answer and clarify the confusion.


    "It turns out to be like this! You are reluctant to part with your castle. It is said that in that castle, you can get everything you want. It is like the prototype of God''s Domain...!" Ke Xiaoliang said bluntly that Song Qingwen had never Words spoken.


    "It''s not that you are reluctant to part with the plot point, but that you want to pass through that castle and analyze the secrets of the wasteland world. You want to try to control the world!" Ke Xiaoliang continued.


    "Perhaps exploring the universe...is also the appearance of your ambition. You want to see the reality of the starry sky to satisfy some of your guesses." Ke Xiaoliang finally made a conclusion.


    Song Qingwen did not refute the whole process.


    Because what Ke Xiaoliang said hit his mind, he couldn''t refute it.


    "Come to the strange world!"


    "It won''t let you down!"


    "Besides... everyone has misunderstood it now, and you may be able to see some truth."


    "If a secret is always hidden, not even a trace is leaked, then when it reveals its true colors in the future, won''t it be too difficult for people to accept and seem caught off guard?" Ke Xiaoliang''s words hide words.


    Song Qingwen looked at Ke Xiaoliang seriously, as if he was thinking about what he meant by his words.


    "The door that everyone chose, the words on the door, have we overlooked something?"


    "Aren''t those two words at the top?" Ke Xiaoliang almost made a clear statement.


    Song Qingwen suddenly realized.


    Then he looked at Ke Xiaoliang with a weird expression, as if he was sure of something again, but it became more vague.


    Sometimes the closer to a certain answer, it will be blurred due to certain behaviors.


    It''s like, the closer you get to a person, the harder it is to see the other person''s face.


    Couples who have been together for too long, on the contrary, are not easy to determine whether they still like each other.


    "It seems that... this world marked with weirdness and with weirdness as its ''selling point'' is indeed very interesting!"


    "Since you are so kind to invite me, why not let me go?"


    "But..." Song Qingwen''s avatar blinked, judging from this body, it was actually a bit playful....


    "Is this one of the conditions of our transaction?" Song Qingwen''s avatar asked.


    Ke Xiaoliang heard the words and said: "You say it is... so be it! In fact, what you want is in that world, and you don''t need to go through me. You use the skills of exorcising ghosts and inviting gods as capital to negotiate with me and test your intentions." It''s so obvious."


    Song Qingwen said, "Inviting magic and exorcising ghosts are not too rare things. Now that you are the suzerain, will you lose these classics? With one order, how many people are willing to study hard in these areas .I don''t believe it, it didn''t occur to you to use them."


    Ke Xiaoliang quibbled: "I really didn''t expect that!"


    "It''s still Master, you are resourceful and skilled!"


    Song Qingwen sneered back.


    After that, two jade slips were left behind, which turned into a stream of light and disappeared in front of the window.


    Putting away the two jade slips, Ke Xiaoliang pinched the space between his eyebrows.


    "Using to exorcise ghosts to turn into shikigami, and to invite gods to turn into psychics, these were the two paths I had decided long ago, and the foreshadowing had already been laid. But now Song Qingwen directly pointed it out, which sent the jade slip directly to my hands , if I don''t take the initiative to do something, and wait until the world ''explodes'' spontaneously, it will be equivalent to some kind of stone hammer!"


    "However, if you are led by the nose like this, it seems that I have lost..."


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang laughed again.


    "interesting!"


    Today is still the fifth watch challenge!


    And... waste paper is my birthday today, don''t you all wish me a happy birthday?


    Hey hey hey!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： This is not too much! (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 366 This is not too much! (seeking subscription)


    He tapped on the table with two jade slips in his hand.


    The voice is clear and crisp, very pleasing to the ear.


    Ke Xiaoliang laughed: "Doubt... so what? If you have doubts, hold back!"


    Afterwards, Ke Xiaoliang chose to spread the contents of the two jade slips throughout the Ten Demon Sect, and distributed benefits to the disciples in the name of the suzerain.


    Such a selfless behavior won the ridicule of many disciples in an instant.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s almost forgotten nickname started to spread again.


    The reputation of ''Aspiring to the Righteous Way'' became louder and louder on top of the mountain of corpses. Except for those idiots who are righteous, who would do such things that harm themselves and benefit others?


    Such precious information and direction, instead of hiding it, published it and shared it with everyone. Isn¡¯t this a fool?


    And at the same time when a large number of disciples of the Ten Demon Sects were grateful to Ke Xiaoliang, the patriarch, and scolded him as an idiot behind his back, Ke Xiaoliang used the rich accumulation in the treasure house of the Ten Demon Sects to spend huge sums of money to build a long-distance directional teleportation array.


    As for the anchor point at the other end of the teleportation array, of course it is Xingluo Lake.


    In order to speed up the construction of the teleportation array, Ke Xiaoliang even went so far as to waste several pieces of Magic Artifacts with the attribute of space jumping, as well as a large amount of teleportation-like talisman paper.


    These are some property accumulated by the Ten Demon Sects over the years, which were originally used in special times.


    Now Ke Xiaoliang is using it to meet Yang Zhenzhen.


    When the light of the teleportation array flickered, it covered the secret room under the palace.


    Ke Xiaoliang appeared in Xingluo Lake in a short while.


    On the rather vast surface of the lake, huge patterns appeared.


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s hand, the mirror-shaped instrument used to assist in positioning was emitting blue smoke, and a large number of fold-like cracks appeared on the mirror surface, obviously exhausting the aura.


    Yang Zhenzhen, who was practicing knives by the lake, saw the huge array patterns appearing on the lake, and his whole body was shocked to build several energy veins outside his body, attracting a lot of energy from heaven and earth, holding knives in both hands like a vigilant kitten Generally speaking, looking at the halo of the formation that fell vertically.


    In the halo, Ke Xiaoliang''s figure appeared.


    Yang Zhenzhen didn''t quite believe it at first, until Ke Xiaoliang spread his arms, and she threw herself into his arms like a baby swallow returning to the forest.


    "You''re back!" Yang Zhenzhen''s voice was still full of enthusiasm, without any rustiness due to the brief parting.


    Although it feels like it was a long time ago that Ke Xiaoliang left Xingluo Lake to go to the Ten Demon Sect.


    But actually... not too long.


    Ke Xiaoliang pushed Yang Zhenzhen''s forehead away.


    "Hmm...what a strange smell! How long has it been since you took a shower?"


    "Yang Zhenzhen! The suzerain did not expect that you are such an unhygienic girl." Ke Xiaoliang said with a look of disgust.


    Yang Zhenzhen''s face turned red.


    These days, she has been practicing without sleep or food, just to give Ke Xiaoliang a big surprise when they meet next time, and at the same time to avenge her master as soon as possible, and help her teacher relieve the pressure... I never expected that Ke Xiaoliang would come back so fast!


    Ke Xiaoliang pinched his handprints and cast a simple dust removal spell on Yang Zhenzhen.


    Feeling that the body seemed to be covered by invisible big hands, Yang Zhenzhen''s face turned redder, and his big watery eyes became more charming.


    "Okay! Much cleaner now."


    "Speaking of which... the dust removal curse is so simple, haven''t you learned it?" Ke Xiaoliang asked Yang Zhenzhen.


    Yang Zhenzhen blushed, lowered her head and pressed her big baby, and said: "I... I forgot! And my wife said to focus, so I only eat Bigu Dan for the past few days, and drink Mountain Dew when I am thirsty. These are not... I don''t pay much attention to them. I will pay more attention to them in the future..."


    Ke Xiaoliang sighed.


    "Silly girl!"


    Rubbing Yang Zhenzhen''s head, Ke Xiaoliang said: "You don''t need to put any pressure on yourself. Your teacher''s wife can avenge your master''s revenge. She has this ability, but she just hasn''t figured out how to face it thoroughly."


    "If you don''t take revenge, she will feel that your master is still there. If you take revenge, some things will be scattered..."


    "But it''s a good thing if you can practice seriously!"


    As he spoke, Ke Xiaoliang took out the spirit melon he had brought.


    Seeing the delicious food, Yang Zhenzhen''s eyes brightened, and a smile bloomed on his face.


    It''s just that it''s still somewhat different from the past.


    It wasn''t a reunion after a long absence, the two of them were just chatting about family matters, chatting about some messy things.


    Even very naive to say some naive things.


    Not as everyone expected, the thunder directly set off the ground fire.


    "By the way, Weird World, have you gone yet?" Ke Xiaoliang actually knew it well, but asked.


    Yang Zhenzhen pouted and said: "I wanted to go at first, but my wife refused. She said that we are now walking on the Kangzhuang Avenue. Our talents are not the best, and there are not many opportunities. So we must know how to be content. A high-ranking The background of the martial arts world is enough for us to digest and absorb."


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "Master''s words are indeed the most reasonable practice."


    But there is another sentence in his heart: "I don''t know if it is a common problem to have such simple values ??like Daoist Bihan. If there are many monks who are content with themselves...it will be ruined."


    "By the way, where is Mistress?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    Yang Zhenzhen shook his head and said: "I don''t know, Master has been away for three days and hasn''t come back."


    As he spoke, Yang Zhenzhen showed another worry on his face.


    "Don''t worry, with Master''s current ability, as long as you don''t meet those shameless Yuanshen monks, even if you can''t win, there is no danger." Ke Xiaoliang comforted.


    Just as he was talking, he suddenly felt that the array arranged between the mountains had been violently collided.


    Ke Xiaoliang cast the Mysterious Light Technique and looked into the formation on the outer mountain.


    I saw the real Bihan with a glowing green light arrow sticking out of his chest, and his figure was quite reluctant to jump between the formations.


    Use the organs and formations of the formation to resist the pursuit of a large number of poisonous bees.


    At the same time, two emerald green women with almost identical looks played the flute with heavy make-up, driving a large number of Gu insects and poisonous gas to attack the large formation arranged between the mountains.


    "A plot against?" Ke Xiaoliang was taken aback.


    Those two emerald-green women, although their methods are not bad, their overall hard power should be far inferior to the real Bihan.


    Looking at the second girls'' middle school again, one of them had a bleeding head hanging from his waist.


    After a little identification, it is not difficult to recognize, it is the head of the real person for nothing.


    "What else is there for nothing?" Ke Xiaoliang didn''t continue to watch.


    Reach out and play a talisman.


    Among the entire mountains, the large formation he personally set up was completely mobilized.


    This vast and delicate formation, although under the collision of Li Xingzhou, did not seem to have much resistance.


    But that was because it was Li Xingzhou who was fighting against, and Li Xingzhou was also controlling the blood cloud of the Blood Demon Palace.


    At this time, the formation is fully activated again, and its domineering and powerful will be fully revealed.


    Severe wind, sharp edge, thunder, cracking the ground... and so on, the majestic and earthly evils began to continuously stack and switch in the formation, tearing up the poisonous gas, and freezing a large number of poisonous bees to death under the cold wind and frost. middle.


    After that, the formation was like a big mill, and the power of the five elements turned wildly, trying to grind the two women to pieces.


    Thank you Mansou for forgetting past promises! Thank you all for the birthday wishes!


    I love you guys! mwah!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： The Patriarch of Dujiang (for forgetting the promise of the past

    Chapter 367 Dujiang Patriarch (Add more rewards for forgetting the promise of the past!)


    Click! Click! Click!


    Two twin-like women broke apart like ceramic dolls.


    A large number of poisonous insects flew out of their broken bodies.


    When Daoist Bihan noticed the change in the formation, he knew that Ke Xiaoliang had returned, and he covered his chest and said, "They are just Gu people, you have to be careful... soon the Patriarch of Dujiang will come! He That¡¯s what¡¯s really difficult.¡±


    Ke Xiaoliang opened one end of the formation and put real Bihan in.


    Looking at the green arrow piercing through her chest, although she knew it shouldn''t be, she still inexplicably sighed that the arrow''s position was so amazing.


    "Your injury looks troublesome!" Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Of course, no matter how troublesome it is, as long as he doesn¡¯t die, it won¡¯t be too much trouble for Ke Xiaoliang.


    "Be careful, the body of martial arts has been broken. The old man from Dujiang will arrive later, we''d better deal with him with the help of formations." Bihan''s complexion was white and green, obviously suppressing the poisonous gas, but he was still unavoidable. The poisonous gas infects the body.


    At the same time, a bone-chilling icy chill was being released to the surroundings with Bihan as the core.


    "The body of martial arts has been broken?" Ke Xiaoliang is not surprised by this result, but... there will be such a result, and he cannot shake off the blame.


    It was he who sprinkled the "inspiration" of martial arts cultivation into the world of high martial arts, and promoted the progress of the world of high martial arts.


    Naturally, if there is a practice method, there will be a method to crack it... This is very reasonable.


    There are many capable people in this world.


    He took out a fire lotus and handed it to Master Bihan and said, "Although I don''t know what kind of poison you have been poisoned by, this thousand-year-old fire lotus can cure all poisons... it is even more effective against cold and evil toxins. You feel better."


    Ren Bihan looked at the thousand-year-old fire lotus handed over by Ke Xiaoliang, and was taken aback for a moment, surprised at such a coincidence.


    Afterwards, it suddenly dawned on him and he understood: "Yes! He is now the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect, and it is normal to have such a treasure in his hands."


    After hesitating for a while, Master Bihan still took the fire lotus, but instead of using it directly, he held it in the palm of his hand and refined it with magic power to suppress the toxin first.


    Not long after, the formation really began to shake more violently.


    The formation that was already in full swing became jerky under the intrusion of waves of evil aura.


    Ke Xiaoliang waved his sleeve to expand the screen formed by the Xuanguang technique.


    In the picture, there are many poisonous insects and Gu insects in the eyes of the formations. Although these poisonous insects were crushed by the formation, they were quickly annihilated. However, it is inevitable that a large amount of power of the formation is offset, and the formation, which was originally running at high speed, begins to quietly slow down.


    It''s like putting a lot of sand between the oiled gears. As more and more sand is added, the gears will turn slower and slower.


    "The patriarch of Dujiang who is willing to give up, although such a method of breaking the formation is a bit stupid, it is quite effective. I am afraid that 90% of the formations in the world will have to be broken by him." Ke Xiaoliang said .


    Ke Xiaoliang said so at this time, of course it was because he had a way to deal with it.


    Although after transforming, it is enough to push violently.


    But if you always use that trick, you will get tired of it!


    Others thought that Ke Xiaoliang belonged to the one-trick man.


    Fingertips condensed a phoenix fire, and then drew in the air, drawing a flame gathering talisman.


    The fire talisman galloped and fell into the formation.


    Five elements are promoted, focusing on the fire element.


    For a while, the flames burst into flames.


    The entire mountains and hills seemed to be ignited.


    And the flames in the formation with a tinge of phoenix fire are much more convenient to burn Gu worms.


    Along with the flames, a large number of Gu worms were burned to death. The jerky movement of the formation also disappeared.


    Besides the formation, a bald old man entrenched in the black Gu worm cloud, wearing a green robe, looked at the large formation in front of him that continued to move rapidly, and felt that a large number of released Gu worms were dying.


    "What a vicious formation!"


    "It''s definitely not that girl doll who can have such means!"


    "Is Ke Xiaoliang, the current patriarch of the Ten Demon Sects, in front of the formation? Old man Du Jiang is also an elder of the line of demons. Why don''t you come out and have a face-to-face with the old man?" The bald old man shouted to the formation.


    Ke Xiaoliang ignored it, but turned to Bihan and asked: "How did you provoke this old poison?"


    Although the old man in Dujiang is not a Yuanshen cultivator, he is a master who has walked away from other sects. He has refined all his soul into special Gu insects to avoid death and prolong his life. He can barely be called a "senior master".


    Usually, they are huddled in the poisonous swamp in the southern border, accompanied by poisonous insects and poisonous insects, living together with miasma and evil spirits, and they are unwilling to go to such vicious and dangerous places easily.


    Even if ordinary monks have enmity with this old thing, it is inconvenient to go to his territory to entangle with him.


    It is very rare to draw this old thing out.


    Master Bihan frowned slightly, and then said: "I stole the Jade Silkworm Gu that he had refined for three hundred years. With this Gu, I can refine a ten thousand poisonous Jade Cold flying sword. The sword is designed to break the flying swords of others, if the flying swords intersect, they will be infected by poisonous evil spirits, immediately lose their spirituality, and fall to the rank of mortals."


    Ke Xiaoliang understands, Master Bihan doesn''t want revenge to go too smoothly, and finds some problems for himself.


    At the same time, it was also to retaliate against the cultivators in Cuiyun Mountain who killed his husband for the sake of power and main line.


    Since they value sword tactics and flying swords, Master Bihan intends to break their swords with flying sword techniques.


    "It''s no wonder this old **** is so angry and chased you so far. But it''s a pity to give it to the real person for nothing!" Ke Xiaoliang said with a stern expression.


    Daoist Bihan''s expression darkened, and he sighed, "I didn''t inform him about this, but he found out about my whereabouts from nowhere, and has been following me quietly. If I was injured by the organ that was arranged, if Bai hadn''t appeared suddenly and saved me, I''m afraid..."


    Ke Xiaoliang interrupted: "Okay! I don''t care about Bai Ge''s death. Of course, I don''t care if the green silkworm Gu of this old poison is stolen."


    "However, do you know that there is still this stupid apprentice of yours here. If you kill yourself and bring such a powerful enemy back, aren''t you afraid that she will suffer as well?"


    "If I didn''t come back by chance, I''m afraid I can only collect the corpse for you!"


    Of course the facts are not so serious, Ke Xiaoliang left behind Yang Zhenzhen.


    It''s just that he needs to beat the real Bihan.


    Although he still owes this woman some favors, he can''t condone her nonsense...especially if it affects Yang Zhenzhen.


    Realist Bihan looked rather embarrassed, and swallowed the words that were on the verge of his mouth.


    The reason why she came back was naturally because she had some confidence.


    It''s just that if you continue to talk, you will inevitably only put yourself in a more embarrassing and unbearable situation.


    "Forget it! I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. After this matter, I will take Yang Zhenzhen away, and...revenge, if you want to report, report it, if you don''t report it, don''t report it. Things that have been assured for a long time, It¡¯s tiresome to make troubles over and over again.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Ke Xiaoliang sent a voice transmission to the Dujiang Patriarch who was outside and said: "Old Poison! Your Gu worm, my suzerain has taken a fancy to it. If you are interested, then you can congratulate me on being the suzerain, and then go away. You If you don¡¯t know the meaning, then it¡¯s me, Ke Xiaoliang, who robbed you, but if I want to rob something, I have to beat the owner first, that¡¯s called robbing, otherwise it can only be regarded as stealing.¡±


    "I, Ke Xiaoliang, stand upright, and I will never do such stealthy things."


    "So, old poison...! How many punches do you think I need to kill you?"


    During the day, I went to buy clothes and shoes for my parents with my wife, which took some time.


    There are two more updates today, both at night!


    Wait a minute, everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： Repeat the old tricks (monthly ticket 1400 plus more)

    Chapter 368 Repeat the old tricks (monthly ticket 1400 plus more)


    "Boy! Although you are the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect, but no matter how you say it, I am also the predecessor..."


    The last two words were spoken by the old man in Dujiang with a long and vague sound.


    Because while he was speaking, a huge fist had stretched out from the formation between the mountains and hit him directly.


    Then the old man in Dujiang knew why Li Xingzhou, the lord of the dignified Blood Demon Palace, hadn''t returned to the palace after being punched.


    This is really not a power that mortals can bear.


    Snapped!


    The old man in Dujiang''s body split into numerous fine Gu worms in mid-air.


    Among the huge Gu worms, only one of them contained the soul of the old man from Dujiang.


    Many fellows of the Gu poison lineage like to refine powerful Gu insects into strange shapes to highlight their strength and uniqueness.


    Dujiang is different, he loves to refine Gu worms with different functions into one look.


    Gu worms of various purposes, when driven by him, look dusty and look like tiny flying mosquitoes, which can very well confuse the enemy.


    Of course, it is not easy to do this.


    This is also the greatest contribution of the old man in Dujiang to the Gudu family in his life.


    After all, it is difficult to surpass the ordinary, and it is even more difficult to look mediocre after surpassing the ordinary.


    "What a domineering and arrogant junior. Today, my ancestor, I will retreat first. When you are in trouble, I will be able to find your flaws and send you on the road." Among thousands of Gu insects, an ordinary Gu insect mixed with a huge In the pile of Gu worms, the black and white fled towards the distance.


    Suddenly a cloud of fire enveloped it.


    Amid the crackling sound, those Gu worms with different functions but the same appearance exploded one after another and disappeared into the fire cloud.


    While running away, the Patriarch of Dujiang was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe.


    These Gu worms are treasures he has accumulated over the years.


    Losing one is a loss of his strength.


    And the fire cloud just swept away, causing him to lose nearly one third.


    This is equivalent to directly breaking one of his arms, reducing his strength by half.


    "What kind of fire is this? My Gu worms are refined products. They are invulnerable to water, fire, and weapons. Why is this fire so easy to burn my Gu worms to death?" Du Jiang The old ancestor couldn''t help being even more jealous of Ke Xiaoliang.


    At the same time, he secretly hated that the rumors in the world were not credible.


    Who said that Ke Xiaoliang only knows one trick? As long as you use a dark hand, you can easily destroy it with cold hands?


    I have never heard of such means, and it is clearly an extremely powerful magical power.


    Just at this moment, a big transparent bell enveloped it.


    All Gu worms were shrouded in this transparent clock.


    There are six fire dragons hovering above the big clock. The fire dragons spit out tongues of fire, burning the Gu worms inside the bell.


    No matter what direction the Patriarch of Dujiang flees from, he can only face the huge flames that are rushing towards his face.


    "Sect Master Ke! Slow down! Slow down! Patriarch, I admit defeat. I was wrong this time and shouldn''t be chasing and killing you. She is poisonous now. Without my antidote, I''m afraid she won''t last long." Day. My poison looks like ice-cold, but in fact it contains evil fire, and it cannot be stimulated by fire-related spiritual things, otherwise the evil poison will attack the heart and mess up the mind." At this time, the ancestor of Dujiang could only show up again, from the Gu The worm turned into a human form, then begged for mercy, and took out the last hole card.


    Ke Xiaoliang turned his head to look, and sure enough Bihan''s complexion had changed again, turning red.


    His eyes became full of water, and his lips and teeth opened and closed, exuding a bewildering fragrance.


    Under the slightly tight-fitting dress, a pair of straight and slender thighs were tightly clamped, trembling and twisting slightly. The fine sweat flows, making the clothes more close-fitting and revealing the moving curves.


    Mature and delicate charm is enough to make most men lose their minds.


    Seeing Ke Xiaoliang''s gaze sweeping over, Bihan was even more shy, with resistance in his eyes, but an even more coquettish expression.


    Ke Xiaoliang waved his sleeves and sent real Bihan into Xingluo Lake.


    "The lake water is cold, go wake up your brain!"


    "After detaining this old devil, find the antidote, and then detoxify you." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Then he stretched out his hand to grab it, and the six dragons, phoenixes, and fire bells were clasped by Du Jiang Patriarch, flew into the mountains, broke into the formation, and fell into Ke Xiaoliang''s hands.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, take out the antidote. I''ll spare your life!" Ke Xiaoliang said.


    The patriarch of Dujiang is in the magic weapon, which is as small as a hand, but in the palm of Ke Xiaoliang, he shows a strange smile: "Sect Master Ke! The poison in this female doll is now stimulated by you with the fire-type elixir." , the poison has entered the heart, it needs to be treated as the treasure of yin and yang, and then assisted by the reconciliation of men and women."


    "This matter... is not too difficult for you, Sect Master Ke."


    "Old Ancestor, I am indirectly a matchmaker..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ke Xiaoliang started again.


    This time, the phoenix fire that was cast directly burned into it.


    Even the Gu worms parasitized by the Patriarch of Dujiang are extremely tenacious, and they can''t last long under the burning of the phoenix fire.


    "I say! I say! I say!"


    "To detoxify, you need to use ice grass, fire lotus, and cloud hemp grass... to smelt with civil and military fire, combine them into a potion, and then pour it into a pool and soak it in warm water to detoxify." The ancestor of Dujiang said quickly.


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded upon hearing the words: "Oh! Really?"


    "I don''t believe it! Let''s find out the answer yourself!"


    After finishing speaking, he continued to shoot directly, burning the parasitic poisonous Gu of the Patriarch of Dujiang, and then activated the gourd middle realm, spending the magic point to **** the Patriarch of Dujiang into the God Realm.


    A soul-cleaning talisman is pasted on it.


    Many memories of Dujiang Patriarch flew out one after another.


    Ke Xiaoliang watched casually, with a sarcastic expression on his face.


    "Sure enough, if I use yin and yang to harmonize and detoxify, the toxin will quietly lurk into my body. Although it doesn''t show up at the beginning, it will suddenly become difficult when I break through the level, and even go crazy. Of course...whether there is any weirdness in it , I would not even choose the method of Yin-Yang reconciliation to detoxify!"


    "There are also follow-up detoxification prescriptions that are even more vicious. They are not really detoxification at all, but transform the toxins in Bihan''s body into another more difficult mixed poison, and then hide it. Subtly changing her character, Let her become promiscuous, and in this way, let her take the initiative to tease me, and finally achieve the purpose of passing the poison to me."


    "This old thing is really cunning. Fortunately, I have justice in my heart, and I am a gentleman who will never take advantage of others. If it is really those guys who only have that kind of thing in their minds, I am afraid I will be fooled." Ke Xiaoliang sneered, while searching for detoxification method.


    The answer I got at the end turned out to be that I only need to continue to take Bing Ling Dan, and then meditate on the fire jade bed to practice Qi, so as to keep my heart clean and ascetic, and it will be enough for three months.


    "The seemingly complicated toxin is detoxified with a relatively simple method. On the contrary, the more complex the idea is to detoxify, the easier it is for the toxin to penetrate deeper, become more complicated, and have more variables. This old poison not only poisons the body, but also Poison is in people''s hearts. I have done a good deed by slaying demons and demons this time, eliminating great harm for the world."


    "If you do good deeds, you will be rewarded... Although this old poison is a bit rough, he is still a character. It may not be able to deal with it like Gu Tailang, and then throw it into a certain world to act as a guide special NPC."


    There is one more chapter, wait a minute!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Escape from the glass tank (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 370 Escape from the glass tank (seeking subscription)


    "The treasure house of the Ten Demon Sects, you can search it!" This was Ke Xiaoliang''s first thought.


    Although any material is theoretically required, it can be exchanged in the gourd world through the magic value.


    But how can spending money be free?


    Being the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect, you will naturally enjoy the rights and treatment of the suzerain!


    Some people can''t really think that Ke Xiaoliang''s being the suzerain is to contribute to the Ten Demon Sects and contribute to the cause of the Demon Dao!


    "It''s not necessarily just a treasure trove for free. Sometimes I still haven''t changed my mind. I can find a reason, find a target, and use the external defense as an excuse to mobilize the monks of the Ten Demon Sects to build at least one that is offensive to the outside world. Floating islands for internal defense. This not only saves a lot of time and material costs, but also relatively reduces internal resistance."


    "When everything is formed, I will use the public property for private use, which is reasonable and reasonable! If there are any more detailed and individual needs in the future, I will make improvements in private." Ke Xiaoliang''s mind suddenly turned, and he came up with a package plan.


    "It''s up to you! Blood Demon Palace... As a stepping stone to my fame and position, you have malicious intentions towards my Ten Demon Sects, intending to take revenge, and want to control the blood cloud and surprise attack on my Ten Demon Sect''s mountain gate... This is reasonable!" Ke Xiaoliang let out a meek and respectful laugh.


    Hearing Ke Xiaoliang''s sudden and weird laughter, Yang Zhenzhen had small bumps all over his body, and the pink cherries on his chest also changed from J-level to JJ-level.


    Looking at Yang Zhenzhen, Ke Xiaoliang felt that he should stay at Xingluo Lake for the time being.


    Anyway, there is a teleportation array, and it will take an instant to return to the Ten Demon Sects.


    The first time is raw, the second time is cooked.


    Before cleaning Gu Tailang''s memory and turning him into an ancient supernatural power, Ke Xiaoliang spent some time.


    But this time, it only took Ke Xiaoliang less than a day to transform the ancestor of Dujiang into a brand new individual.


    Then after setting the identity, it was released into the strange world.


    At this time, in the strange world, Bai Gusheng felt as if he had woken up from a coma, his body seemed particularly burdened, and his eyelids were extremely heavy.


    Not long ago, he just experienced an embarrassing death.


    Although in reality he was an out-and-out genius, but in the weird world... he was obviously not as good as he imagined, so he died aggrieved under a D-level weird death rule.


    And in front of several members of the Ten Demon Sects... This is a bit of a social death!


    After all, he was the famous bone bone student, so he died without any disturbances, it is really aggrieved.


    At this time, he logged into the strange world again, with a brand new identity.


    Finally... Opening his eyes, Bai Gusheng felt as if he was immersed in some kind of weird liquid. Although he couldn''t breathe, he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    The viscous liquid that covered his whole body had a weird taste in the cold, but it provided his body with all kinds of nutrients it needed.


    Outside the glass tank, lights flickered.


    Several men in tight protective clothing walked in and saw the awakened ''Bone Bone''.


    "Experiment H213 has now awakened. About 30 minutes later, the culture medium was emptied and the adaptation test began." One of the men seemed to be talking to a certain device in the air, making experimental notes.


    Bai Gusheng was floating in the glass tank, trying to break free, but he felt weak all over his body, unable to exert any strength at all.


    Even if you try to use some secret methods that stimulate your potential, there seems to be no space and leeway to use them.


    "What am I now?"


    "An experimental subject?"


    "What kind of experimental body in the laboratory? What kind of experiment is it doing?" Bai Gusheng kept looking around, and then analyzed.


    In a cultivation tank on his left, there is actually a half-human, half-atomized monster sealed, which seems to be a strange body.


    This weird man opened his scarlet eyes, constantly releasing malice.


    He seemed to be talking continuously, but no sound came out.


    Half an hour later, the liquid in the glass tank where Bai Gusheng was located was evacuated.


    Bai Gusheng was suddenly exposed to the air.


    I feel sore all over my body, and my whole body is bone-piercingly cold.


    "Start air contact, first aseptic contact." The experimenter is still recording.


    Bai Gusheng already felt that his body was both cold and uncomfortable, as if it was about to melt.


    Breaking away from the liquid in the culture tank, just living...is actually so difficult.


    "What''s the matter with me? Why is it that just breathing makes the whole viscera blazingly painful? Why is this body so fragile?" Bai Gusheng endured with his tenacious willpower.


    Another two hours later, those personnel wearing protective clothing began to conduct bacteria experiments. According to their records, all the germs that could coexist with humans before the surprise fall were put into the glass tank.


    Bai Gusheng began to suffer more pain.


    He could feel his body whine.


    Although the willpower is tenacious, the physical body cannot bear such a strong willpower, and began to give in first.


    "Unable to withstand the bacterial environment, the experimental body is unqualified. After three days of observation, it will be sent to the recycling furnace for recycling." An experimenter wrote down all aspects of the data of the experiment, and then made a judgment.


    Then the experimenter left, and the glass tank was not filled with new culture fluid.


    Bai Gusheng leaned against the glass wall, panting continuously.


    Between the ups and downs of the chest, some capillary ruptures and ulcers began to appear in the skin, and breathing became more and more difficult.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "What am I encountering?" Bai Gusheng didn''t think about quitting.


    Only the weak will only want to escape when encountering difficulties.


    He is born strong and will face challenges head-on.


    "It doesn''t matter, recycling... is not a good word. I have to find a way to escape first!" Bai Gusheng began to feel the glass wall with his palm.


    Any man-made thing has its weak point. If you find this point and concentrate on striking it, it may be crushed.


    Bai Gusheng continued to grope, and finally found a weak point in the lower corner of the glass tank.


    Bai Gusheng believed in his own judgment, then clenched his bony fist and punched at that point.


    Bang!


    Bai Gusheng''s fist directly cracked the bone, but the glass tank was intact.


    Although there may be weak points, no matter how weak the point is, as long as the overall upper limit is high enough, it will be difficult to be easily penetrated.


    Greater pain began to hit Bai Gusheng.


    The bacteria mixed in the air began to invade his fragile body.


    His body is like a defective product, naturally lacking some kind of resistance, and can only be defeated by the invasion of germs.


    Bang!


    Bai Gusheng punches again!


    This time, the other fist was also fractured.


    Bai Gusheng was still not discouraged, endured the extreme pain, and began to think of ways.


    "The strength is not concentrated enough. If I am healthy enough, I can try to concentrate the strength on my fingers."


    "But right now, I can only try to use my elbows or my knees."


    "No! It can only be the elbow. If the knee is broken, even if I escape from the glass tank, I can''t escape!" Bai Gusheng thought to himself.


    Woke up too late this morning! I''m so sorry!


    There should be another update in the morning!


    Still working hard to challenge Wu Geng today!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： The man before the sin (please subscribe)

    Chapter 371 The person before the sin (seeking subscription)


    Click!


    Finally, a crack appeared on the glass tank.


    In order to achieve this, half of Bai Gusheng''s arm was almost broken, exposing the bones.


    He is using his body as a consumable to forcibly open the passage to freedom.


    The pain of tearing skin and bones is far beyond what ordinary people can bear.


    Another impact, the glass was finally completely shattered.


    And Bai Gusheng also rolled the glass slag, and left the cultivation tank waiting to die.


    There were more viruses in the air, and it almost killed him in the first place.


    Bai Gusheng struggled to get up halfway, and took out a few cans of painkillers and some stimulant drugs from the glass window that he had aimed at.


    Then regardless, stuffed it into his mouth.


    Swallowing, perhaps due to the effect of the medicine, Bai Gusheng felt that he had some strength.


    In another glass tank, the bound Weird seemed to be talking more frantically and quickly.


    But Bai Gusheng still couldn''t hear it.


    The weirdness also started hitting the glass tank.


    It''s just that his glass tank seems to be special, and there are some restrictions in the glass tank, so that Weird can''t get out of the trap even with a violent impact.


    Bai Gusheng glanced and found that there are many similar glass tanks in the whole laboratory.


    Most of the glass tanks are filled with culture fluid, and the people soaked in the culture fluid are men and women similar to him.


    Almost all of them closed their eyes tightly, and a very few were lying on their stomachs in the empty glass tank emptied of the culture fluid. Their eyes were dull and soulless, only an empty shell.


    Bai Gusheng casually picked up a white coat and put it on, and then took away more medicine jars, filling his pockets.


    Then he stumbled and fled towards the outside of the laboratory.


    In another empty laboratory, only the light screen of the computer flashed light blue light.


    On the screen, what is projected is the running figure of Bone Life.


    "There are more than 3,000 experimental subjects, and so far only one experimental subject has independent consciousness. Everyone... we may have really touched the realm of the gods, although it was an accident... but we have really created a soul. "


    "Keep an eye on him!"


    "He is the only person who can provide real research data so far. Perhaps through him, we can find the answer to the world change. The world change is now!" An excited voice sounded in the laboratory.


    Many experimenters said in low voices and excitedly: "Hi!"


    Bone Bone escaped from the original laboratory and broke into the empty corridor.


    In the dark corridor, there seemed to be the sound of water droplets, and some stale smells, blowing towards the face along the cold wind in the passage.


    This should be a semi-abandoned experimental site, perhaps the overall condition is not that good.


    More bacteria that this body is not suitable for, making Bai Gusheng more and more painful.


    After choosing a direction, Bai Gusheng began to stagger away.


    On the way, I met a few patrolling personnel holding strong flashlights. Although Bai Gusheng was not agile, he avoided them one by one vigilantly.


    Having been monitoring Bai Gusheng''s laboratory, the person who presided over the experiment said excitedly: "He not only has a soul and wisdom, but also has obvious discernment ability. This is very strange, no one has taught him. And... He searched for drugs purposefully before and used them to relieve pain. This may be because he has woken up a long time ago, and has been observing and learning."


    "Write it down, and we have to inform our superiors, and then proceed to the next contact and experiment."


    Bai Gusheng''s walking became more and more faltering, and his breathing became more and more rapid.


    In the darkness, some fog that he could not see was permeating towards him.


    Finally, when he saw the light at the end of the passage, he seemed to see some jumping figures, and then Bai Gusheng felt that he could no longer hold on, and passed out directly.


    When he woke up again, he was already lying on a comfortable bed.


    The oxygen generator beside me is exuding the fragrance of green grass.


    The snow-white and bright room makes people feel at ease.


    The birds chirping outside the window and the shadows of the wind blowing through the treetops hit the face, peaceful and serene.


    Crunch!


    The door of the room was pushed open.


    The girl in a white one-piece dress, covered with a mask, sent a new medicine bottle to change the medicine for Bai Gusheng.


    Bai Gusheng stood up suddenly, smashed the medicine bottle, and strangled the girl''s neck with the sharp glass mouth.


    "Where is this?"


    "Who are you?" Bone Quality asked.


    The girl seemed to be very calm, and she didn''t panic. Instead, she explained calmly: "This is Dongbao Hospital on the sky tree in Dongbao City. You were found at the entrance of the abandoned laboratory H3. It''s Yamada from the Demon Killing Team." The captain sent you here, if you have any questions, you can ask him."


    Speaking of this, the girl said to Bai Gusheng again: "I am just an ordinary hospital nurse living in Arakawa District. Even if you hold me hostage, it is impossible to escape from this hospital."


    "However, as far as I know, since you have been sent here, your status is not that of a prisoner. Maybe you should wait a little longer, and someone may give you the answer you want."


    Bai Gusheng slowly let go of the glass bottle in his hand.


    The blood oozed out of his hands stained the snow-white sheets red.


    The girl took out the gauze and began to bandage him. As for the wound on her neck, she didn''t care that much.


    "You are not an ordinary girl!"


    "Even if it is a girl in this world, it is impossible to be so indifferent when faced with abduction."


    "You have a murderous look on your body. You have killed people, and you have also killed strange things, so you should be a member of the Ghost Killing Team! And your grades are very good. Maybe your background is not good, but you are very proud." Bai Gusheng calmly Said.


    Although the identity of this body is currently in doubt, Bai Gusheng has his own confidence and attitude.


    The girl was taken aback for a moment, then she seemed to have received an order, and after quickly bandaging the wound, she left the room.


    Not long after, a man wearing a leather jacket from the Ghost Killing Squad walked in.


    He still seems to be carrying germs that have not been completely eradicated.


    So his entry made Bai Gu cough violently.


    "Sorry! I came here in a hurry, and I didn''t completely sterilize it." The man said casually, but he didn''t really apologize at all.


    "I came here to know...what are you?"


    "An experimental subject? An experimental subject that combines a former sinner with a strange combination?"


    "Or an accident that even the gods can''t judge?" the man asked.


    These questions are more like a reminder of what happened to the bones.


    Bai Gusheng is thinking.


    Keenly grasped the key words.


    "What is a person before sin?" asked Bai Gusheng.


    The man explained: "The weirdness came a hundred years ago, and the world ushered in a great change. More than half of the people died in the first wave of weirdness. The rest of the people were also in danger under the whipping of the weirdness." .¡±


    "Some people think that after the advent of the weirdness, all people are guilty, so they advocate cloning the people before the crime, and through gradual replacement, use the blood of the people before the crime to wash away the filthy blood of the people after the crime."


    "You are a clone cloned from the genes of the former sinner!"


    There are more updates in the afternoon, good afternoon everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： The Hidden Side of the World (both order 2,000 plus more!)

    Chapter 372 The Hidden Side of the World (both order 2,000 plus more!)


    "Is this the setting?"


    "It seems that my new identity is not bad, and I got involved in such an incident as soon as I came." Bai Gusheng will not have any negative emotions because of his current identity.


    In other words, the identity of such a clone is not necessarily more bizarre than his own origin.


    "So, did your experiment fail?" Bai Gusheng began to test for information.


    The man was silent for a moment, as if he had received some kind of instruction, and then he said: "Yes! It was indeed a failure, and the technology of human cloning is mature. But the cloning with the genes of the former sinners, but the cloned ones are all Some mindless bodies."


    "They can only survive in the cultivation tank and cannot contact the outside world. They will only waste resources."


    "Until your appearance...."


    Bai Gusheng said: "I also failed, right?"


    Some questions, direct questions and inductive questions, may give different answers.


    No matter how proud Bai Gusheng is, he also came from the ten demon sects.


    As we all know, the words of the ten demon sect monks cannot be trusted.


    The man looked at Bai Gusheng with pity in his eyes: "Yes, you also failed, you can barely survive in the sterile room, any long-term invasion of germs may kill you. As for your consciousness The birth of ... this may have something to do with the weirdness locked beside you, he even endowed you with a certain amount of common sense."


    "So in a sense, you are also a contaminated test object, and the core research value no longer exists."


    "From this point... maybe I can congratulate you!"


    Bai Gusheng did not believe such an explanation.


    Because a man''s actions and words are contradictory.


    A person who no longer has much research value will not receive such ''special'' treatment.


    "May I know who created me?"


    "I''m just... curious!"


    "After all, to some extent, he is my... father?" Bai Gusheng''s tone was inexplicable, and he even substituted some of his real emotions into it.


    Outside the ward, in the monitoring room separated by a wall, a female analyst looked at the graph projected on the instrument and whispered: "There is a 92% probability that his emotions are real. This is very strange... I mean, in a popular sense, a person with such an identity should not have such weird feelings for his creator."


    The old man with gray hair but well-dressed, an old identity card hanging on his chest, and a message recording pen in his hand let out a chuckle.


    "cunning!"


    "It''s in his nature!"


    "I stripped the weird source quality very finely, and then injected it into a large number of experimental subjects. Since he is activated, it means that he has inherited some weird qualities. So he is cunning... he It is through this behavior that a false signal is being sent."


    "Arrange my No. 7 substitute, contact him at the right time, and cooperate with him!" said the old man.


    After he finished speaking, he thought for a while and added: "Also... Leaked the news of the antibody supplement protein to him. I want to see what he will do in order to get the right to move freely."


    A young assistant of the old man hesitated suddenly.


    He said cautiously: "Teacher! Is this too risky?"


    "This is the Sky Tree after all!"


    The old man suddenly turned around like an angry beast, staring at his assistant and his student.


    "The mistakes of the old era have lasted for hundreds of years, and now the opportunity to restart everything is in front of us. Human beings will surely embark on a new evolutionary path, and the opportunities that were wasted in the past will also reappear in our hands. When human beings body, carrying the strange essence, all people will become gods."


    "Now... are you worried about taking risks?"


    "No... there is no risk! If you can get the correct answer in the end, then no matter how big the sacrifice is, it will be worth it."


    "Whether it''s you, me... or the entire Sky Tree and Dongbao, they can all be sacrificed!" The old man said a little crazy.


    It was just the anger and madness of the old man, which didn''t last long.


    The seemingly ordinary female analyst suddenly pulled out an injection gun from behind and shot the old man in the back.


    The expression of the old man immediately became chaotic and confused.


    Two big men supported the old man and sent him to lie down on the sofa.


    On the other end of a communicator, a majestic voice said: "Dr. Ueno''s hysteria has become more and more serious, you must strictly manage his working hours. And... the decision he made when he was awake, you guys as satisfying as possible.¡±


    "The experimental product... can relax the control appropriately, but it can''t let him get the real long-term invalid immune protein."


    All the staff nodded in agreement.


    Then the communication ends.


    The man in the ward received instructions.


    "It was Dr. Ueno who created you. He used to be the greatest scientist in this country. He was also regarded as a savior...but it is different now. Now the most successful doctor in this country is Dr. Niu. He is the A truly great man," said the man.


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and said, "Okay! You already know too much, I shouldn''t have told you so much."


    "Until the immune protein is adjusted for you, you must continue to stay in the ward."


    "Maybe in a while, you will live like an ordinary person."


    After finishing speaking, the man walked out of the ward.


    After leaving the ward, the man''s face was blurred by electric arcs, and he turned into another look.


    At the same time, he also took off the uniform of the Ghost Slayer Squad.


    Bai Gusheng sat on the hospital bed, looking out the window.


    "Deliberately leaking information, waiting for me to practice... It seems that this is still an experiment."


    "I''m still in the lab!"


    "But Ueno Yoshihito...why haven''t I heard of this person?"


    "The last time I entered this world, I had a good understanding of the background setting of this world and a lot of information about famous people."


    "Is there a real person, but his life has been concealed. Or is it a casually made-up character?"


    Bai Gusheng pulled out the needle in his hand, and then took a deep breath.


    Sneakily eavesdropping on the movement outside the door.


    Then quickly opened the door and rushed out.


    At the same time, follow the signs on the wall and run to the dispensing room.


    The invisible camera follows Bai Gusheng closely, recording his behavior.


    However, Bai Gusheng ran halfway, and suddenly turned around.


    Clap!


    Two invisible cameras chasing him were smashed.


    At the same time, Bai Gusheng didn''t rush to the dispensing room at all, but rushed into a utility room.


    In the utility room, I found the clothes of some medical staff and put them on, put on masks, endured the extremely uncomfortable pain every second, turned and walked out of the hospital.


    In the monitoring room next to the ward, all the staff were a little flustered.


    Sound an alarm and block all exits urgently.


    And the old man who was lying on the sofa, who was supposed to be dazed, inadvertently raised the corner of his mouth.


    By chance, Bai Gusheng picked up a magnetic identity card that was left behind by someone.


    Having a magnetic card, he passed through several checkpoints and gates quite smoothly.


    After dinner, let¡¯s continue!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Crazy Ueno Yoshito (recommended votes one hundred and two thousand

    Chapter 373 Crazy Ueno Yoshito (102,000 recommended votes plus more!)


    The whole hospital is in chaos.


    But Bai Gusheng escaped unimpeded all the way under the arrangement and release of someone with a heart.


    When the entire hospital was surrounded by the guards who came after hearing the news, Bai Gusheng had quietly blended into the surrounding crowd.


    Then someone accurately found Bai Gusheng, and quietly handed him an information storage card.


    Holding the information storage card, Bai Gusheng thought for a while, then held the card tightly again, quickly mixed into the crowd, and after a few flexible turns, once again truly and completely hidden himself.


    "Teacher! The target has disappeared, and the locator we placed in his body was also dug out and thrown into the trash can. As for the pre-injected liquid coagulation locator, it can only be used once. Do you want to activate it now?" In the person''s mind, the voice of the call appeared.


    This seemingly normal old man actually made a semi-mechanized modification of himself, and even half of his head is mechanized.


    How could he be easily controlled by a shot of medicine?


    "No, he will come to us."


    "In order to escape, he didn''t go to the pharmacy to get the immune protein. The bacteria and viruses in the air would put him in extreme pain all the time."


    "It won''t be long before he will take the initiative to look for us." Ueno Ueno controlled half of the mechanical brain with his consciousness, and he seemed confident in sending out instructions.


    On the other hand, the disappearance of the experimental subject in the hospital also alarmed some high-level officials in the Judao Kingdom.


    Furthermore, several squadron leaders of the ghost killing team were also summoned.


    Although the ghost-killing team nominally belongs to the World Government Alliance, the ghost-killing team members themselves have nationalities.


    Serving the powerful and powerful can gain political and resource support. This is an essential process when climbing the peak.


    The so-called ''heroes'' are almost always tools used by power.


    So ghost killing teams from different countries serve different governments... This is also normal.


    "Just half an hour ago, Dongbao Hospital lost a patient... He is a special experimental subject, extremely dangerous... You need to find him as soon as possible, here is his information." Wearing a kimono The middle-aged man stood in front of the desk, propping the table with his fists, and said in a serious and firm tone to the squadron leaders of the ghost killing team standing in front of him.


    One of the squadron leaders frowned and said: "Our ghost killing team only targets weirdness and is not good at finding people. In this regard... perhaps it is more appropriate to call the security team."


    The middle-aged man said angrily: "Baga! If it weren''t for the fact that this experimental subject is dangerous, would I have looked for you specifically? This is my order, not a request!"


    Speaking of which, the middle-aged man sat back on his chair, and said in a heavy tone: "You should know that he is the experimental product of Ueno Mito."


    The squadron leader of the ghost killing team who had refuted the middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment, and then his expression changed: "Ueno? Is that Ueno?"


    "Shouldn''t he have been executed ten years ago?"


    "Could it be that the experimental body he left before ran out now? If this is the case, it is indeed very dangerous."


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "Mr. Nakamura! This is not something you should ask about. In short, you must remember that you must find this experimental subject. If the other party refuses to be arrested, you have the right to injure him. Cannot be killed!"


    "Remember... never kill!"


    Under the urging of the middle-aged man, several squadron leaders went to perform the task full of doubts.


    After these people had left, a projected phantom figure entered the middle-aged man''s office majestically.


    "Mayor Amuro! Our firm alliance can also contribute to this matter!" It was Boss Lu who came.


    The middle-aged man frowned and said: "Lu Sang! You don''t have to interfere with this matter. This is an internal matter of the government. In terms of our friendship, I don''t have to hold you accountable for investigating government secrets."


    Boss Lu smiled, with a particularly strange expression, and then said: "The internal affairs of the government?"


    "As far as I know, that Ueno man... is the real culprit who caused Yu Nu more than ten years ago!"


    "Nearly 80% of the A-level weirdness in the world stems from major disasters and disasters. It is a weirdness formed by the gathering of a large number of people in death and resentment. The ghost generals of the Chrysanthemum Sword Kingdom are actually a group of people who came from across the country. The army soul is formed under the command of the ghost general, so he is the most intelligent and rational, because those army souls are subject to the control of the ghost general. And the heat maker is a crazy guy, because he is very chaotic. ... like most A-grade weirdness."


    "Only Yunu...she is different!"


    "She is just an independent individual. No matter how much individual resentment and anger accumulate, she shouldn''t be A-level, at most it is C-level. The reason why she became A-level is because there is another person behind her, Fueling the flames in the dark, this person is Ueno Yoshito!"


    "A lunatic who wants to artificially create a powerful weirdness and then control it."


    When Boss Lu narrated this old story, the middle-aged man slapped the table angrily, then pointed at Boss Lu and roared: "Mr. Lu! You are too much! Do you really think that we will let you continue like this?" Go crazy?"


    Boss Lu smiled and said: "But you have nothing to do with me, have you?"


    "With your greed and acquiescence, I have quickly become a behemoth in this country."


    "Then you are still compromising, and you are persuaded by me. Using the influence of Mr. Niu and me, you start to interfere in the politics of other countries."


    "Now, Mr. Niu and I are out of your control. That''s why you will reactivate the Ueno man who was actually imprisoned and executed under the guise of shooting."


    "He told you that he wants to clone the people before the crime, and use the blood of the people before the crime to cleanse the evil after the crime. But you and I both know...he is a complete lunatic, and the new experimental body he created will definitely become a new nightmare."


    "And now, you have lost control of this nightmare."


    Boss Lu''s words were like a knife, constantly piercing into Mayor Amuro''s heart.


    "Now, tell me...you need my friendship and help... right? Mayor Amuro!"


    "If the situation gets out of control, the entire Dongbao City may turn into a strange pasture. At that time... even if you are still alive, your family will fall into the abyss because of your mistakes. You will be the chrysanthemum knife country Sinners, forever nailed to the stake of shame."


    "If you are smart enough now, you should kneel at my feet, kiss my toes, and beg for my help... instead of resisting!"


    Boss Lu, the judge, looks like a devil playing with people''s hearts at the moment.


    As a judge who judges evil spirits, he has seen too much evil and knows too much filth.


    So when he uses these dirty things himself one day, it''s extra handy.


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： High-level weirdness that can be made (100,000 recommended tickets

    Chapter 374 High-level weirdness that can be created (105,000 recommended tickets plus more!)


    Mayor Amuro was extremely angry.


    The person in front of him with a malicious face, who even despises him, once chatted and laughed with him, and even flattered him.


    However, time has passed, and who would have thought that the guy who could be crushed to death easily, has now become a big shot who can''t move, dare not move... and even needs help?


    Anger and humiliation are constantly gnawing at the soul.


    However, thinking of the honor and disgrace of the family, Mayor Amuro clenched his fists.


    The knees that I thought were firm began to become a little sore.


    Looking at Mayor Amuro, who was slowly walking in the middle of the hall, who was struggling to push his knees to kneel with his arms, Boss Lu let out a resounding laugh, but this laughter was particularly piercing in Amuro''s ears.


    "Okay! Then hand over all the materials of Yoshito Ueno!"


    "Also, although it should be useless, but... still try to send someone to control Ueno Yoshito first."


    After Mr. Lu finished speaking, he put away the communicator, and the projected projection disappeared into the empty office.


    Mayor Amuro knelt on the ground, gritted his teeth, his eyes were bloodshot, thousands of hatreds, and secretly made oaths were buried in his heart.


    On a large aircraft that was flying at high speed, Mr. Niu put down the book in his hand and said to Boss Lu: "It is enough for you to control him, and there is no need to humiliate him."


    Boss Lu was smoking a cigar, and said calmly: "That''s because you don''t know this nation and the so-called ''nobles'' in this nation. As long as you know enough, you will know that if you want to control them, you must humiliate them , let them submit on the surface. As for the obedience in the heart... there is no need to count on it! I have never had such extravagant expectations."


    As he said that, Boss Lu said again: "Ueno''s absurd... I was also a person who happened to find out about the Yunu incident. I didn''t expect there to be such a guy in Judao Country."


    "Yuru was the first test subject he really set his sights on, at least the first recorded one. After the Yunu incident happened, Ueno Yoruto asked someone to pass the video of Yunu to her father and mother. There is also my younger brother, and it was released in front of everyone. So when Yu Nu rushed home, what she saw was the dead body of the whole family who committed suicide, and a suicide note berating her."


    "For the people of Judao who value dignity and honor more than life, some humiliation is difficult to overcome, and can only be washed away with death."


    "I have to say, this kind of thinking... is the most vicious ghost I have ever seen, and it is difficult to compare with it."


    Mr. Niu said: "Even so, it will only create a C-level weirdness at most, so there is a follow-up?"


    Boss Lu smoked a cigar, took a puff of smoke, and then said: "Of course there will be follow-ups. Yu Nu suffered the death of her childhood sweetheart one after another, the betrayal of her friends, and the gradual guidance of public opinion. She became a self-willed and depraved woman." The lowly women, even those bartenders in the Ginza, can insult her character, and finally the people she has saved... She saw with her own eyes that the boy she saved was treated like a brother by her , was hiding in the room, facing her video, doing some indescribable things, and said some words that made her despair."


    "She has completely lost her belief in living as a human being."


    "At this time, Ueno Mito found her, and while she was still alive, he carried out some kind of transformation on her, and perhaps injected a large amount of strange source quality into her body."


    "Finally, on a rainy night, some kind of ''recharging'' ceremony was held for her, and she was killed by cruel means. After her death, the rain girl... became the most terrifying A-level weirdness in the Chrysanthemum Sword Country. Her The scary thing is that she should have followed Ueno''s orders at first."


    "This is also the reason why many senior officials of the Chrysanthemum Sword Kingdom ignored the benefits that Ueno could bring and advocated killing him. It was not because of how inhumane Ueno''s experiment was, nor was it because of the danger of his experiment. ...but because of Ueno''s presence, which threatens their dominance."


    Speaking of this, Boss Lu looked at Mr. Niu: "Is this similar to us?"


    "The difference is that Ueno''s power comes from Yu Nu."


    "So when Yu Nu parted ways with him, he lost his power and became a prisoner."


    "And we need to grasp the power ourselves, and then step on those politicians forever. We don''t need to have any kindness or morality towards them, because if they are given a chance, they will not hesitate to trample us to death... Whether or not we have been kind to them."


    Mr. Niu was once again persuaded by Boss Lu.


    "This Ueno man... seems to want to copy the previous act of creating Yu Nu again."


    "So he cloned a person who didn''t belong to this era, and made him suffer a lot, as if he was abandoned by the world. Afterwards...maybe gradually guide this person to find the lost past and civilization. Then Give him some brainwashing until Ueno Juren judges that he has completely controlled him, and then kill him... to create a new A-level weirdness." Boss Lu continued.


    Just talking, there was a weird smile on his face: "But as far as I know, the person he chose should actually be an existence similar to us... They all come from the world of practice, and they should be a Monk."


    "If a monk is transformed into an A-level weirdness, isn''t it very interesting?"


    Mr. Niu said: "No! I don''t think it will be successful, because it will lack the necessary factors to form the weird. The guy who is selected will be more like eating ghosts out of control and becoming a powerful aggregate weird, but it will not be weird. Grade A."


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    "But this Ueno...I want to try to recruit."


    "Others create weird... especially high-level weird ideas, which fit my mind."


    "It even coincides with some of the things we''re doing."


    "It''s just that he used the means that this world originally had, while we used the ghost-eating technique as a bait to plant the seeds of disaster."


    "Perhaps a two-pronged approach can really create an S-class that is subject to our constraints." Boss Lu said.


    Mr. Niu shook his head and said, "I''m not that optimistic."


    "Ueno''s loss of control over Yu Nu has already shown that such a powerful weirdness has essentially deviated from a certain ''normality''. A-levels are regarded as god-like existences in this world. S-levels are It¡¯s more like an inestimable master.¡±


    "Mortals want to control gods and masters, is this a bit too wishful thinking?"


    "Maybe we can create them, but it''s hard to control them."


    "We should be more conservative... we can try to create A-level and S-level, but don''t be too aggressive, wait until we have the confidence to swallow them, and then create them, and swallow them with a moment of grasp Down¡¤¡¤¡¤!"


    It''s five o''clock, good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： The Good Tradition of the Ten Demon Sects (subscription required)

    Chapter 375 The Good Tradition of the Ten Demon Sects (Subscribe)


    Conversations between two people at an altitude of more than 90,000 feet.


    Boss Lu and Mr. Niu are not materialistic people, so apart from them, there are no flight attendants on the entire aircraft.


    To know the flight attendant service, but the dream of many men.


    Lu and Niu, who had the conditions to realize it, easily refused.


    As for the driver...there is no need for it.


    Of course... Although it is a conversation between two people, there must be a third person listening to it.


    This person is Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang has always been clear about Niu and Lu''s plans.


    And Ke Xiaoliang did not intend to sabotage their plan.


    Success or failure depends on the ability and ability of these two people and good luck. Ke Xiaoliang neither promotes nor promotes subjectively, nor prevents or extinguishes subjectively.


    From the point of view of his heart, Ke Xiaoliang prefers that they can succeed.


    Because of their success, it can also be Ke Xiaoliang''s success.


    Their progress is also Ke Xiaoliang''s progress.


    Not only that, once Judge Lu and the Bull-headed Ghost King become more powerful in reality, and even become ghost emperors, they will inevitably bear more pressure, replace Ke Xiaoliang to bear the spies from the underworld, and even pass the blood talisman through The channels of the underworld spread to more worlds.


    Of course, they failed, and Ke Xiaoliang had no loss.


    Because the way is opened, and it is there.


    The predecessors have fallen, and naturally there are successors.


    For external expansion, going through the underworld is a way or a channel, and going through Yuanshen monks is also a way or a channel.


    Even those monks of the Xinghe faction, they are also a way.


    The monks of the Xinghe sect can use the star array to pull the starlight and send it to all worlds. The sect itself is not in the ten states, but outside the sky.


    Moreover, the Xinghe faction in the real practice world is just one of the many "Xinghe factions" scattered across the starry sky.


    Galaxy factions in different worlds have no affiliation with each other, or even no necessary relationship, but they have certain connections and form a special network.


    "The Galaxy Sect and the Heavenly Demon Sect...these are all sects with channels to all worlds. The blood talisman has not yet passed through them and spread to many worlds, because the rulers of these sects have selfish motives. To show their potential, the less they will scatter the blood talismans and create more competitors."


    "Of course, the solution is also very simple. Use three or five forces as swords to pierce the face of the Galaxy Sect or Tianmozong in the Gourd Realm, disintegrate their power, and sweep away all their interests from the Gourd Realm. At that time, I only need to add a few more ideas, and the promotion will be more than half done."


    "It''s just that nowadays... the internal circulation alone is enough to support it. If the external expansion is too intense, it will inevitably fall into the embarrassment of the magic value capital chain, and there are too many strong people in the world of heaven, and there are too many smart people. .My strength is not enough to perfectly deal with more and more complicated situations. Therefore, I still need to make several worlds stronger and raise the level to a higher level before making plans for promotion.¡±


    "One step at a time, step by step, is the best policy. I don''t have to worry!" Ke Xiaoliang is thinking all the time.


    He is constantly preparing drafts for the current affairs, the follow-up events, and the longer-term and far-reaching plans. Some have set goals, some have given up, and some are still hesitating and evaluating.


    Anyone can make seemingly drastic actions and decisions in a flash of thought.


    But what about after doing it?


    How will the follow-up end?


    As a qualified behind-the-scenes manipulator, sufficient control is the key.


    If he is out of control, it won''t be long before he, the black hand behind the scenes, shows up.


    Of course, if everything comes naturally, Ke Xiaoliang also has enough confidence and means to deal with it.


    He has many alternatives and routes, not just one, but one.


    Control is not to make everything rigid and conservative, but to be able to remain calm and calm in the face of unexpected situations, sudden outbreaks and changes, and have sufficient coping methods.


    It is not advisable to give up development and change in order to insist on control.


    Because the consequence of doing this is that even if you control the inside, you can''t control the outside. At that time, external forces will intervene, and violence will be more difficult to recover.


    At this time, Bai Gusheng had also found a Ten Demon Sect monk who had some friendship in the sect, borrowed the other party''s information reader, and then read the content on the information storage card.


    "So...really departing from the world and being independent... the only one in the world?" Bai Gusheng inexplicably had a sense of substitution.


    However, this sense of substitution comes quickly and goes away even faster.


    "This situation is inconsistent with what the man in the leather jacket explained before!"


    "This sense of contradiction... is a conspiracy!" Bai Gusheng thought with his toes, knowing that there must be a game behind this, and it is a very involved game.


    "This is a big cake, can I eat it alone?" Bai Gusheng is mainly thinking about this question now.


    Use your own power to dig out the plot, get more plot points, explore the strange world, and even gain some strength enhancement... This is of course very good.


    But this is the most optimistic direction.


    If the opponent has huge power and energy.


    Then with one''s own strength, the probability of being able to fight and gain advantage is very small.


    It is more likely to be manipulated, and then you can only drift with the flow powerlessly.


    "Then hand yourself over to the sect?"


    "My role is irreplaceable. Give this plot line to the sect, and let the power of the ten demon sects in this world cooperate with me. Maybe... I can dig out more hidden plots, and even get some The benefit of being able to act on reality." Bai Gusheng turned his head and saw the painkillers on the table.


    This was found for him by the disciple of the Ten Demon Sect who had a good relationship with him.


    Looking at these painkillers, Bai Gusheng''s expression didn''t change at all, but he had a new idea.


    Opened the medicine bottle with a blank expression, then poured out two pills and stuffed them into the mouth.


    Not long after that, Bai Gusheng''s eyes began to blur and become in a trance.


    "Wait...this medicine...?" Bai Gusheng shook his head vigorously, and then spoke half of the words.


    Another ten minutes later, the disciple of the Ten Demon Sect, who was in charge of providing food, painkillers, information readers, and accommodation for Bai Gusheng, walked in softly with a sly smile on his face.


    Then grandly read the content on the information reader.


    "Sure enough, you have to use a trumpet to go to another world. This time I used the name of Long Deng as a disguise. I didn''t expect to have such a harvest. This is really unintentional."


    "Bai Gusheng is also a leader of the ten demon sects. He can trust Longdeng so easily. It seems that their relationship is unusual. Could it be that there is adultery?"


    "Well...you must put on the vest. No matter how you say it, Bai Gusheng is now the great devil of the Ten Demon Sect, and his cultivation is very strong. If he knows my true identity, it will be terrible! "The ten demon sect disciples read the content carefully, thinking about the ending in their minds.


    "A weird organization called ''Reality'', and... Gene clones from a hundred years ago. What are these? Isn''t this a weird world? Why did the painting style suddenly change?" There was an appearance in the world of high martial arts, and the monk of the Ten Demon Sect who had stirred up some chaos touched his chin.


    Afterwards, the Ten Demon Sect monk took out a ghost weapon that looked like a furry tail, and then inserted its sharp end behind his back.


    With the addition of a tail behind his buttocks, his face was distorted and blurred for a while, and he turned into Bai Gusheng''s current appearance.


    Then he closed the door, and according to the address projected on the information reader, stepped on the flying skateboard and flew towards the address.


    A few minutes later, Bai Gusheng sat up safely and spit out the pill in his mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： Everyone is a **** (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 376 Everyone is a **** (for subscription)


    A senior of the Ten Demon Sect once said a sentence that has been circulated in the sect for a long time.


    "Everyone is a pawn!"


    Its general meaning is that everyone who lives in this world will inevitably be used.


    As a chess piece, whether it is vertical and horizontal on the chessboard, or is swallowed in an instant, depends on the individual''s ability and good luck.


    Bai Gusheng thought about contributing this ''story'' to the sect.


    But in this way, his own role will be compressed.


    Even as a clue character, his benefits are indispensable, but how can there be the refreshingness of monopolizing it?


    It just so happened that the same sect who pretended to be Jackie Chan and showed his flaws in front of him wanted to ''do it for him''. Naturally, Bai Gusheng complied with his wish and made him a **** to explore the way.


    "He would never have thought that Longdeng is not a junior, but a... junior sister!" Bai Gusheng didn''t rush to catch up, but searched the room.


    I found some useful small items to put on my body, and then ordered some over-the-counter painkillers online through the personal terminal of this colleague.


    Because the consumption is less than 300, there is no need to personally swipe face and fingerprint verification.


    Not long after, the medicine was delivered to the door.


    Bai Gusheng signed for the medicine wearing a mask, and then took a few pills immediately.


    Then frowned.


    Those painkillers he took in the lab have been confiscated.


    The over-the-counter painkillers ordered online are greatly reduced in effect, and the soreness and bone-piercing pain that occurs everywhere in the whole body are only paralyzed by one-tenth at most.


    "It''s a pity that this junior is still too cautious and didn''t leave usable ghost weapons. Otherwise, I might be more comfortable by borrowing the power of ghost weapons." Bai Gusheng thought to himself.


    After that, I changed my clothes, put on the hood, stepped on the spare solar flight panel in the room, and fell to a remote abandoned building in Dongbao City.


    In the "last life", Bai Gusheng once stored some supplies in that abandoned building, and now it''s time to use it.


    Buy the ¡®treasure¡¯ by yourself, and then change your identity to dig it yourself... This is not a bug, but a small ¡®benefit¡¯ that can be used by monks under the rules of the real world.


    After all, some people work so hard, and all their efforts are in vain with death, which is too sad.


    This special way of inheritance of "inheritance" can be regarded as allowing some people to talk to each other after "sacrifice". It also prevents some people from getting angry for a while and retreating in anger.


    Bone Bone was lucky, the abandoned building where the ''inheritance'' was hidden, although it looked spooky.


    But it has not been occupied by weirdness for the time being, or... there is no place where people live, and ghosts don''t want to talk to it. The gloomy appearance, on the contrary, fulfilled the cleanness of reality.


    After tidying up the few inheritances, Bai Gusheng gained a little more confidence.


    Then I fumbled along that address.


    And shortly after Bai Gusheng took the ''inheritance'', another group of people in the strange world also received a message in Dongbao City, Judao Country.


    "Legacy enabled!"


    "It''s the bones who came back!"


    "We are his old team. He didn''t inform us when he was reincarnated. Either he became suspicious of us, or he made some big moves. Follow up as soon as possible! And...inform Senior Brother Shao Heng!" Through this world With some technological means, the group of remote monitoring immediately became excited.


    Behind Bai Gusheng, a string of tails followed quietly.


    At this time, the monk of the Ten Demon Sect who used to be aliased as ''Jiuxuan'' had already found that address.


    From the surface, the one that appears on the address is a very ''regular'' Muzu City.


    The reason why it is said to be legitimate is because it can be seen clearly through the bright glass, and the service personnel are all robots.


    And these robots all have a mechanical appearance. Although the steel skeleton looks full of technology, it is by no means amorous... The boss is so cruel that he even puts a layer of bionic skin on these poor foot-rubbing robots .


    Looking at such a robot... I am afraid that except for a few fighters who can punch the exhaust pipe of a car, 99.99% of the people will not feel that there is anything wrong with it.


    Jiu Xuan walked to the door.


    Immediately, a robot slid over on mechanical rollers.


    "Boss! Come and play!" the robot said in a slippery tone, as if there was any color in the store.


    Jiu Xuan showed no embarrassment, and deliberately whispered to the robot: "Is there any special service?"


    The robot''s program paused for a moment, and then seemed to switch modes.


    "Boss! Do you want tea or manicure?"


    The answering voice of the robot was even softer, and it seemed to reveal an obscene taste.


    In an instant, the decent Muzu City became unscrupulous.


    "Is there any bubble bath?" Jiu Xuan continued to ask without changing his expression.


    The robot said: "Yes! Yes! Do you have a name?"


    Jiuxuan said: "Yes! I''m looking for Mariko!"


    The electronic eye of the robot seemed to be activated by a certain function, and scanned Jiuxuan.


    Half a minute later, he signaled Jiu Xuan to follow.


    Passing through half of Muzu City, went down to the basement, and passed a series of real or cyborg service areas.


    The robot led Jiuxuan and opened a rather luxurious door.


    Behind the gate, there is a hustle and bustle of music, pink foam, and some thought-provoking equipment and facilities.


    Click!


    A switch is turned on.


    The original pink screen all disappeared.


    Instead, there is a serious and cold laboratory.


    An old man with gray hair was sitting on a chair, looking at Jiu Xuan.


    "You are finally here! My child!" The old man looked at Jiuxuan and started talking like this.


    Jiu Xuan hadn''t thought of any emotion to deal with it yet.


    Suddenly a laser beam passed behind him.


    The old man who greeted him was hit directly in the chest by the laser.


    Crackling...!


    A series of electric sparks flickered on the chest of the old man.


    Light blue energy liquid leaked from the leaky chest.


    The old man twitched his cheeks, looked at Jiu Xuan, and spoke stiffly.


    "Happy...Welcome...Welcome...Kid...Kid!"


    "It''s a full robot, and it should be remotely controlled. We made a mistake in tracking it!" A team of Ghost Killing Team members rushed in and surrounded Jiuxuan.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s normal not to be able to catch Ueno. As long as we bring him back, we will complete the mission!" A squadron leader of the ghost killing team stared at Jiuxuan and said.


    At this moment, Jiuxuan''s unhidden tail happened to be exposed.


    "Tail?"


    Pfft!


    Someone reached out, quickly grabbed the tail, and then pulled it out forcefully.


    Jiuxuan''s expression changed, it seemed that he was in pain and relieved in an instant.


    The disguise disappeared, and Jiuxuan returned to the original appearance of this world.


    "Also a stand-in... We were misled!"


    "Quick! Activate the Sky Eye system and model again...this time don''t just compare the face shape, but also compare the height and weight. And...call up all the records of painkillers purchased in the city within two days. We We need to investigate one by one!"


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Let''s all take action!" The squadron leader who failed the mission was very angry, and looked at Jiu Xuan and the tail with extremely fierce eyes.


    Thanks to Mr. Ye Shanxiu for the reward!


    Today is still the fifth watch, and the rest will be in the afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： The Late Meeting in Space (for Hayama Osamus Rewards

    Chapter 377 Late meeting in the air (Add more rewards for Osamu Hayama!)


    On the middle floor of a building not too far from Muzu City, Bai Gusheng was watching with a thermal imaging telescope.


    Looking at the ghost-killing team members assembled at the door, Bai Gusheng calmly put away his equipment, then put on a hood and a mask to cover his face.


    His shoes have hidden inner heightening, and there are several steel plates weighing ten catties wrapped around his waist.


    He is not a newcomer at all, and he still has some understanding of some technological means in this world.


    Through this kind of camouflage, at least it can hide from the Sky Eye satellites that are monitoring in the sky.


    As for this outfit, will it attract attention because it is too strict?


    This is Toho City!


    In a super metropolis with a population approaching 40 million, any weirdo who appears here will not be alone. You can always find others of the same kind in other corners of the city.


    "They caught the fake dragon lantern, and they will target me based on his address soon."


    "So I can''t go to the home of the fake dragon lantern, but I need a foothold...!" Thinking of this, Bai Gusheng suddenly felt a heavy trance in his body. Every ray of air in this world contains Deadly poison to him.


    What kind of person before the crime, the blood of innocence... are all fake!


    What is real is the sense of loneliness, and the world''s unfriendly strong rejection of him as an ''individual''.


    The era has passed more than a hundred years, how many times have the bacteria and viruses in the air experienced evolution and mutation in the past hundred years?


    These are not what people in the old age can bear physically.


    What''s more, as a clone... its physical state and organ state have not grown and accumulated for a long time, and will only become more fragile.


    "What is it about such a body that those people want?"


    "Why are you chasing me so hard?" Bai Gusheng still didn''t figure it out.


    If this question is unreasonable, he will not be able to take the initiative.


    At most, he can only try to use his own life as a bargaining chip... But this does not guarantee that it will be useful.


    "That... are you peeping? Sir?" A very polite girl''s voice sounded from behind Bai Gusheng.


    Bai Gusheng turned his head suddenly, goosebumps startled him all over.


    Even if he has no cultivation base and no spiritual awareness...but with his alertness, he didn''t notice a person standing quietly behind him...this is too unreasonable.


    This shows that this girl has a very good breath holding technique and combat talent.


    Turning around, Bai Gusheng had already seen clearly that standing behind him was a girl in a white dress. She had sickly white hair and abnormally fair skin. She was smiling all over her face at this time, and because of this smile, her eyes became dizzy. He squinted, almost invisible.


    "If you''re peeping... can I beat you to death?" the girl said playfully, stretching out a finger.


    Then with the other hand, he pulled out a huge machete from behind.


    The machete also had sharp and ferocious serrations.


    Bai Gusheng took a step back, and then said without changing his face: "No! I''m not peeping, I''m just observing the strange beauty brewing in this city in depravity and numbness from a special perspective. I... actually An artist!"


    Bai Gusheng made up a lie casually.


    Skills like this are at the proficient level for any ten-year-old Ten Demon Sect disciple.


    "If you tell a lie, your tongue will be pulled out!"


    "Are you... are you lying to me?" The girl''s other free hand suddenly had a vise.


    The tension on Bai Gusheng''s body gradually relaxed. But he also deliberately made a very nervous look.


    Then he pretended not to be nervous and said, "I was almost deceived by you! How did you find me?"


    Without leaving any trace, Bai Gusheng took off his hood and mask.


    He even rubbed the back of his neck comfortably, raised his head... and showed his face to the sky.


    The girl said: "Ah la la! We''ve been discovered!"


    "He is really a smart kid!"


    The girl looked at Bai Gusheng with a smile, threw the vise on the ground casually, and took out a large number of torture tools such as chain hammer, knuckle tiger, finger puller, steel needle, nail plate...etc.


    "Are you asking me a question?"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Pervert, what qualifications do you have to ask a beautiful girl like me? Do you have any bad intentions?"


    The girl asked Bai Gusheng.


    bi~u!


    A beam of laser light shot down from the sky rapidly, with precise penetrating power, directly piercing the girl''s delicate forehead.


    Bai Gusheng stood in front of the dead body of the other party, and sighed: "If you do it earlier, it will be over? Why bother?"


    As he spoke, he saw the magnetic card of the other party''s waist protruding from his waist.


    "Maomao Office? Is it someone from the office? Whose order did you follow? It can''t be Judge Lu!"


    Bai Gusheng raised his hands high, indicating that he has no ability to resist.


    A large number of armed small flying robots have passed through the building and surrounded him.


    At this moment, a group of people manipulated the arms purchased in the black market to shoot down a large number of flying robots, and the dense fog created by ghost weapons enveloped the entire building.


    "Master Bone! We are here to help you!" The voices of several Ten Demon Sect disciples came from the dense fog.


    They didn''t even explain at all why they happened to appear here and recognized Bai Gusheng''s new identity.


    These things seem to have been tacit... There is no need to explain them thoroughly.


    In the dark fog, the hidden killer has turned on the assassination mode.


    What''s even more frightening is... the real weirdness, the death rules were artificially activated, and selective killings began.


    One after another, the monks of the Ten Demon Sect fell silently into the dense fog they created.


    In the dark fog, an accidental ''light'' appeared.


    In this light, an old man smiled at the bone, and then stretched out his hand.


    "I finally found you! My child!" the old man said to Bai Gusheng.


    Bai Gusheng looked at the old man who was just a projection, and then looked at the dense fog that was surging like a living thing.


    He didn''t know everything that happened in the dense fog.


    But he guessed it.


    "Who are you?" Bai Gusheng asked a stupid question.


    But this question is to show his innocence and stupidity.


    If it is a chess piece, then the chess player will never want his chess piece to be too smart, but just stupid enough.


    So sometimes, knowing stupid is more important than knowing smart.


    "I''m Ueno Yoshito! You can call me professor or doctor, teacher... or dad! It''s all right! I created you and brought you from the pure world a hundred years ago to this new world full of dirt. The era. And you shoulder the heavy responsibility! You will change the filth of this era, let everything return to the truth, and let the truth spread throughout the world." Ueno Yoshito said in a fanatical tone.


    Apparently he learned his lesson from making Rain Girl.


    He tied Yu Nu with hatred, but unexpectedly, after revenge, Yu Nu escaped from control.


    Now, he wants to lay down a more stringent and almost impossible thinking shackle in Bai Gusheng''s mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： He wants to make me weird? (Monthly ticket 1500 plus

    Chapter 378 He wants to make me weird? (Monthly ticket 1500 plus more!)


    "Is it real... the world of truth?" Bai Gusheng''s eyes showed confusion.


    Ueno Mito said: "Don''t worry, you still have enough time to understand this world. After you understand it quite thoroughly, you will understand what a great cause we are doing."


    After finishing speaking, a pair of hands grabbed Bai Gusheng in the thick fog.


    Then a hole collapsed in the void.


    Bai Gusheng was dragged into this hole, and then disappeared without a trace.


    In the aircraft high in the sky, Boss Lu received a summons from his subordinates.


    "BOSS! Araki Bailiu has been killed face-to-face, and her grievances have entangled the target. Please give me the next step instructions."


    "Then monitor!"


    "Without my order, no one is allowed to act rashly." Boss Lu said decisively.


    If you want to play tricks under Ueno''s nose, you don''t need some tricks.


    So Boss Lu chose Araki Bailiu to ''capture'' Bai Gusheng, because he took a fancy to a certain characteristic of Araki Bailiu.


    Through her death, she left an indelible mark on Bai Gusheng.


    The laser that penetrated Araki Bailiu seemed to be emitted by the weapon controlled by Tianyan, but in fact it was ordered by Boss Lu.


    Including those robots disguised as government military use, which is also the work of Boss Lu.


    As for Bai Gusheng''s behavior of deliberately showing his face to attract the attention of Tianyan, he was intercepted halfway by the hackers arranged by Boss Lu.


    The corresponding pictures and messages did not appear in the government database for comparison.


    Bai Gusheng, who was taken away by Ueno, was injected with a temporary immune protein in the new laboratory.


    With these immune proteins, the viruses and bacteria that are fatal to him in the air will no longer cause him harm for the time being.


    And Ueno Mito began to take him to see the dark side of this society.


    Those most miserable, most inhuman, most helpless, most humble...so humble that they seem to be pitied by others, are all a kind of extravagant pictures...all are presented in front of Bai Gusheng one by one.


    If Bai Gusheng is not a monk...or even a monk of the Ten Demon Sects, he may be aroused with some compassion, causing great doubts and dissatisfaction with this society and this country.


    However, the Ueno man would not know that the core of the ''seed'' he cultivated was a Ten Demon Sect monk whose main job was to cause trouble and do evil.


    And Bai Gusheng... is the best among the Ten Demon Sect monks.


    Of course, Bone Physician understood Ueno''s intentions, so he has been cooperating.


    From initial doubts, to subsequent anger, to deep thinking...and finally confusion.


    The penetrating three-point performance performed by Baigu Shengdu.


    He is not an actor, but he is better than many actors.


    Because the actor can''t perform well, he can do it all over again, and if the disciples of the Ten Demon Sect fail to perform well...the result may be to pay their lives.


    Afterwards, Ueno Mito started letting Shirato watch some documentaries.


    The records are more than a hundred years ago, before the strangeness came to the world and the world changed dramatically.


    That was portrayed as a wonderful age of civilization, fulfillment, affluence, equality, and peace.


    It seemed that the best of everything was condensed during that time.


    The evil and ugliness in human nature are all gone.


    The most vicious villains also have their bottom line and warmth.


    The brilliance of human nature covers every inch of land under the sun.


    "It''s really...fucking shit!" Bai Gusheng looked at it and complained in his heart, he was about to throw up.


    "The real paradise of innocence, after all intelligent beings have disappeared, after all individual thinking has been eliminated, before all the desires of existence are unsatisfied, before survival and destruction are the whole theme. Besides, No matter how rich life will become, how inexhaustible resources will be, no matter how equal the so-called social rules are, the world will never become so beautiful." Bai Gusheng thought to himself.


    Bai Gusheng''s thoughts may be extreme.


    But his outlook on life has long been formed, and Ueno''s attempt to put an artificial thought seal on his thinking is nothing short of a joke.


    "This Ueno...tell me how dark the world is, and then tell me how beautiful the past is...What is the purpose? With this as the core, create an organization that subverts the current government regime?"


    "Then why do you value me?"


    "Is there anything special about my identity...or my body?" Bai Gusheng continued to wonder.


    When he gradually entered the play, in the eyes of outsiders, he seemed to be more and more cynical, looking forward to the re-emergence of the past, repeatedly asking Ueno to restart the plan and experiment, and reproduce more innocent people. when.


    Uenoman began to show his real fangs.


    He began to inject some source quality separated from the strange body into Bai Gusheng''s body.


    Those weird source substances were mixed in the immune protein, so that Bai Gusheng didn''t notice it at first.


    Until the weight became heavier, Bai Gusheng also discovered the mutation of his body.


    "Is he making weirdness?"


    "This Ueno... he actually wants to turn me into a weird one?" Bone was startled.


    He had a lot of guesses, but he really didn''t think of this direction.


    Mainly because he was in the game, he didn''t completely separate his identity, and looked at the problem from the perspective of a bystander, so that he always missed the real answer.


    Until he discovered that there was a large amount of strange source quality accumulated in his body.


    "Since it is a door-to-door benefit, then I will accept it!" Bai Gusheng was not polite.


    Start eating ghosts to digest the strange source in the body.


    If it is an ordinary aborigine, they may not know how to absorb and digest it after being injected with the essence without the step of directly eating ghosts.


    But Bai Gusheng is different. Before all the ghost-eating steps, he just put on a layer of power and movement.


    Mobilize the source quality stored in the body, and then eat them.


    Gradually, Bai Gusheng became stronger and stronger.


    It even reached the point where it could gradually get rid of the immune protein.


    Ueno Mito also became excited.


    He felt the strength of Bai Gusheng, and also noticed his absorption of source quality.


    This is what Yoshito Ueno expected.


    "Very good! Very good! That''s it!"


    "It was the same with Kurokawa Koki back then! She used hatred as a driving force, endured great pain, endured a huge source of energy that her body couldn''t bear, and kept moving forward with such pain until she became a great A in the ceremony. super weird."


    "After that time, no matter how many times I try, I can only make some defective products."


    "Jiseiro Iruma! You did not disappoint me!"


    "Absorb more! More! Absorb more! Until you can no longer bear it, until you are on the verge of collapse!"


    "At that time, I will release you and let you return to your true self." Ueno Mito looked at the laboratory, with tubes stuck on his back, and Bai Gusheng, who was constantly injecting a large amount of source plasm into his body, had a bruise on his face. Crazy look.


    Back pain and lower abdomen pain, the update is a bit slow, please bear with me.


    There is one more! Everyone wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： See, the Gorefiend Palace is all about revenge (for waiting for you

    Chapter 379, Gorefiend Palace is for revenge (I¡¯ve been waiting for you to add more!)


    A burst of light flashed.


    Ke Xiaoliang walked out from the teleportation array in the secret room.


    Then he quietly summoned a few people and made some promises.


    Half an hour later, the demon clock rang in the Heart Demon Hall.


    Almost all elder-level monks who could spare time rushed to the Heart Demon Hall.


    Many black lights, gloomy lights, and evil spirits flashed, and dozens of different figures had already appeared on the Heart Demon Hall.


    These figures appeared, including ordinary-looking old men, charming women, strange people with stiff and cold expressions, and half-human, half-demon monsters.


    Looking at the unsightly and strange shapes in the main hall, Ke Xiaoliang felt that being the suzerain of the Demon Sect was too hurtful.


    After many elders arrived, everyone saluted and met the suzerain.


    Wei Yuanfeng, the Great Elder of the Miscellaneous Hall, said, "Sovereign! The succession ceremony will have to wait until the Demon Moon Sacrifice two months later. At that time, by offering sacrifices to the Moon Demon, you can obtain some moon dew. Favor to my ten demon sect disciples and monks."


    The implication of these words is nothing more than that Ke Xiaoliang is not yet a legitimate suzerain.


    Before the succession ceremony, it''s better to be less messy.


    Originally as the new suzerain, he didn''t spend a long time playing games with these old monks, fighting for power and profit.


    It is not unusual to be jointly suppressed.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not follow the usual path.


    Without even a hint, he directly punched Wei Yuanfeng out of the Heart Demon Hall, shattering all his magic power and shattering his golden core that was about to transform into a baby.


    Then Ke Xiaoliang didn¡¯t even need to make another move, those dark and furtive eyes in the hall had already sentenced this person to death.


    "I am not a harsh suzerain."


    "I''m actually very happy to live in peace with everyone. If you don''t make things difficult for me, I will never harm your interests. After all... I am different from Mo Tingyuan, and I am not keen on power. Ten Demon Sects are Everyone¡¯s ten demon sects, not my personal one.¡± Ke Xiaoliang sat on the magic chair in the hall, and generously submitted his resignation.


    Many elders in the Heart Demon Hall bowed their heads in silence, with different expressions.


    "Okay! Let''s not gossip, I recently received news that the Blood Demon Palace is going to take revenge on my ten demon sects, and they are already secretly planning some conspiracy." Ke Xiaoliang began to get to the point.


    Elder Shao Yang said aloud: "Sovereign... As far as I know, you are the one who has enmity with the Blood Demon Palace!"


    "If you really want to confront the Blood Demon Palace, that is also your personal business, suzerain, and should have nothing to do with my Ten Demon Sect!"


    After Shaoyang opened his mouth, several elders took up positions and surrounded him to guard the center.


    Then there was a faint threat to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang laughed and said: "This is interesting! Could it be that my suzerain is a fake?"


    "I have a grudge against the Blood Demon Palace... Could it be that I, the Ten Demon Sect, have a grudge against the Blood Demon Palace?"


    "Also, I remember that before I set off for the Bleeding Demon Palace, I accepted the mission to bring back the blood of the ancient gods. Now the blood of the ancient gods... is being researched in the hands of the suzerain and the elders of the Eight Ominous Taishang. Isn''t this considered to be a contribution to the sect, a feud between the sect and the Blood Demon Palace?"


    "If all the disciples have feuds outside the sect for the sake of the sect, the sect will not take care of it, but let the disciples handle it themselves. If this continues... I am afraid that the people''s hearts will be unstable, the cohesion will decline, and the collapse of the sect will happen soon. Far later!"


    After speaking, Ke Xiaoliang''s tone became more and more serious, and his expression became angry.


    Elder Shaoyang wants to say more.


    Ke Xiaoliang swept away his long sleeves and interrupted directly.


    "Okay! You probably don''t remember. There are still heroes from my ten demon sects staying in the blood demon palace. They are trying their best to lurk with painstaking efforts. Now they have tried their best to surprise the blood demon palace to surprise my ten demon sects. , Pass it back to the sect. You guys are acting like this, is it true that you are not afraid of hurting the hearts of your disciples?" When Ke Xiaoliang spoke, his eyes shone coldly, and at the same time, the martial arts figure was looming behind him, clearly showing his demonstration.


    Shao Yang held back the words that came to his lips.


    This can be regarded as a scholar meeting a soldier, and it is hard to explain why.


    The elders of the Ten Demon Sects who have been playing with their minds all their lives met Ke Xiaoliang, a suzerain who used his fists at every turn.


    "The hero the suzerain mentioned is Wang Yu who stayed in the Blood Demon Palace?"


    "But as far as I know...Wang Yu has already switched to the Blood Demon Palace, and made a great oath of the Heavenly Demon. He is a direct disciple of Xue Lizi." said Yu Chengchang, an elder of Lianxin Peak.


    Ke Xiaoliang sighed.


    Then he wiped the corners of his eyes falsely, and then said: "This is the so-called selflessness of love!"


    "Wang Yu''s loyalty to my ten demon sects cannot be expressed in words. It has already reached the level of selflessness. In order to win the trust of the blood demon palace, he even swore the oath of the demon, that he will die in the soul devouring of the demon in the future. In this way The brave man, we must at least bring his body back from the Blood Demon Palace."


    As he said that, Ke Xiaoliang took out a corpse and said, "This is the corpse of Xuezhizi... I met it by chance outside the Ten Demon Sect''s mountain gate, and then killed it with my own hands!"


    "With his corpse as evidence, the death of the Blood Demon Palace and my ten demon sects'' thieves'' hearts are not dead, it is already a mountain of iron proof!"


    "Come here! Hang this corpse on the high cliff outside the gate of the Corpse Mountain. I want to tell the world... let everyone see it, and covet the consequences and fate of my ten demon sects."


    Two disciples of Magic Wind Hall immediately appeared and carried away the corpse thrown by Ke Xiaoliang.


    In the Heart Demon Hall, the disapproving voices gradually subsided.


    This is a seemingly crude farce.


    But Ke Xiaoliang insisted on relying on his strength and skill to finish this farce.


    "What exactly does the suzerain intend to do?" Ke Xiaoliang, who watched Shaoyang push forward his plan step by step, didn''t care about resistance or other people''s opinions, asked this question on behalf of many elders.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "It''s not what I want, but what the Blood Demon Palace wants!"


    "Nowadays a powerful enemy is watching in the dark, but we are in disarray! What should we do?"


    "I propose... Let''s form an elite team to fight against the enemy. We will draw elites from various peaks and halls, and then I will train and manage them in a unified way. This is to gather strength, improve cohesion, and deal with the upcoming revenge of the Blood Demon Palace .¡±


    "What do you guys think?"


    Of course everyone felt very bad!


    Isn¡¯t this just setting up a name and taking the opportunity to seize power?


    The elites from all halls and peaks were taken away, and then he was trained by Ke Xiaoliang for a period of time, and then returned... Is it his own people, or Ke Xiaoliang, the suzerain?


    This is to break the roots of all factions!


    Immediately, the opposing voices in the hall became one.


    Ke Xiaoliang said impatiently amidst these objections: "Okay, okay! Since you are so dissatisfied, why don''t you just talk about... What is the best way to deal with a strong enemy?"


    It''s five o''clock, good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： This is really a good way (please subscribe)

    Chapter 380 This is really a good way (please subscribe)


    Many elders looked at each other.


    At this time Shaoyang... or Shaoyang stood up.


    Then, I saw Shao Yang say: "The suzerain''s concern should be that the blood demon palace will use the blood cloud to make a quick surprise attack, destroy my mountain gate directly, and hurt my ten demon sect disciples."


    "Since that is the case, I propose to gather the strength of the entire sect to build six floating islands, which are hidden in Liuhe, have six shapes on the outside, one place for wind and thunder, one place for mountains and swamps, one place for poisonous evil spirits, and one place for evil spirits. One place, evil spirits are one place, the five elements are all one place, the six floating islands cooperate with each other, outside the mountain gate, they can change their shape and position, and they can move both offensively and defensively. On the floating island, let the disciples in the mountain gate have enough time to react. And once the formation is opened, the six floating islands cooperate with each other to keep the people from the Blood Demon Palace smashed to death."


    "What do you guys think?"


    As soon as this proposal came out, there was silence in the Heart Demon Hall.


    Build six floating islands, integrate offense and defense, and watch each other... This is easy to say.


    The manpower, material resources, and financial resources consumed, how can they all be summed up in a few sentences?


    Even if it is completed, the daily consumption of resources is also an astronomical figure.


    If it were really that simple, wouldn¡¯t it be better for sects capable of building a large number of floating islands to fly all over the sky, and even make the mountain gates mobile?


    "This proposal will not work!"


    "Too many resources are consumed, and the follow-up maintenance costs are too high. It is better to withdraw manpower and concentrate on dealing with powerful enemies... This is the best strategy. Besides, don''t think that I, the new suzerain, don''t know about your tricks .¡±


    "To build six floating islands, the Zongmen warehouse must at least take in the resources to build twelve floating islands, so that it is possible to barely complete it. Even so, the quality cannot be guaranteed. You one by one, let you guard the Zongmen Sect, to make contributions to the sect, they are always pushed back and forth, and it is quite an idea to take advantage of it."


    "The Ten Demon Sects are not the Ten Demon Sects of me, Ke Xiaoliang, but everyone''s Ten Demon Sects. When the Blood Demon Palace comes to visit, we will all have to kneel in a row and roll to the back mountain to invite those primordial spirits." Will the master come out and shoot?"


    "Or, do you really think that if I, Ke Xiaoliang, beat the Gorefiend Palace with a chicken, the Gorefiend Palace will become a soft persimmon that can be bullied at will?"


    "Run fast when you are taking advantage, and run fast when you are responsible. Is this the responsibility of you as elders? Is this your love and nostalgia for the sect?" Those elders all changed their minds sharply, and they looked at Elder Shaoyang with weird and weird eyes.


    Everyone dismissed Ke Xiaoliang''s so-called generous words.


    He let Ke Xiaoliang say all the good things. From the beginning to the end, wasn''t this just a farce he put out?


    Of course, this farce may be coming true.


    No matter how you say it, Xue Lizi is also the elder of the Blood Demon Palace. His body was crucified to death outside the gate of the Ten Demon Sect. means.


    If the Blood Demon Palace can bear this, then the title of one of the five great ancestral families of the Demon Dao can really be removed.


    So, in the current form of the Blood Demon Palace, this battle of honor must not only be fought...but also be fought beautifully, with demeanor, and face-saving. It would be best to even take back the blood of the ancient gods that has been lost and has been ''identified'' in Ke Xiaoliang''s hands.


    As for after this battle, it doesn''t matter whether you can really make a profit. The important thing is not to let other comrades in the practice world look down upon you.


    It is precisely because of this that the elders are seriously considering what kind of posture they should take in response to the upcoming attack on the Blood Demon Palace.


    At this time, Elder Qin Chu seemed to be thinking about it, and then he said calmly: "The burden on the six floating islands is too heavy. I am afraid that it will be difficult to deploy so many resources and manpower in the short term. Therefore, I propose to reduce the number of people. Half, let''s build three! The three larger floating islands have more complete facilities and more complete functions. There is no need to distinguish any attributes. Each of the three islands has a complete system cycle, and what it should have... There must be some. Then stack the formation with the three talented formations as the core. There is also the suggestion of the suzerain, we can also refer to one or two appropriately, select the elite disciples, and patrol and manage the three floating islands in shifts. As for the three The floating islands are handed over to the management of the three parties, they are not governed by each other, and they form a system, which effectively prevents the other two floating islands from being useless after one system is collapsed by the enemy."


    "Elder Qin Chu''s words are absolutely true!" At this time, some people immediately agreed.


    One person''s request for benefits will inevitably be opposed by everyone.


    But if you can lead a group of people to seek benefits, you will have many more tacit allies.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at the quarrel, but seemed to agree with the elders of the ten demon sects who built the floating island. His expression seemed to be very angry, but his heart was very comfortable.


    Shaoyang and Qin Chu are naturally Ke Xiaoliang''s ''assistants'' whom Ke Xiaoliang has enlisted in advance.


    It is precisely because of the cooperation of these two helpers that he can advance step by step and lead things to the results he expects.


    The promise he made was to hand over the other two floating islands to them for management.


    Naturally, those elites drawn from various hills should also be divided into three.


    Six floating islands, everyone does not agree.


    Because the interests are too scattered and it is difficult to concentrate power, everyone only sees hard work, but not success.


    Three seats are just right.


    As the suzerain, Ke Xiaoliang controls a floating island.


    The controllers of the other two will become the de facto sub-lords.


    In the short term, these elders have contributed resources and manpower.


    In the long run... it is they who have divided up the rights of the suzerain and taken away the authority that belongs to the suzerain.


    These demon heads of the Ten Demon Sects are all very ghostly, so how can they do business at a loss?


    One suzerain... there are too few positions.


    If there are three, then everyone has a chance!


    As for Ke Xiaoliang, it is impossible for him not to know this kind of layout, after its heyday, there are all kinds of hidden dangers that follow.


    The three floating islands will surely become a serious problem in the future.


    But so what?


    Ke Xiaoliang just wants to use power for personal gain. In the future, when the floating island is completed, he will drive the floating island and run away with his sister.


    He doesn''t have much attachment to the position of the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect.


    Since this is the case, it is of course a good thing that hit it off.


    Of course, if this proposal was directly proposed by Ke Xiaoliang, it would inevitably be opposed.


    Because Ke Xiaoliang is the suzerain, any of his actions and thoughts will be magnified and interpreted.


    Some self-righteous smart people will inevitably fall into the quagmire of thinking, and then directly oppose the proposal.


    On the contrary, it is like now, after "twists and turns", it seems that through the collective wisdom of everyone, a certain plan has been completed, and everyone will lower their guard as much as possible and are willing to provide cooperation.


    The strength of the Ten Demon Sects lies in the deceitfulness of everyone''s mind.


    But the weakness of the Ten Demon Sect is actually here.


    Scatter is a sky full of stars, and Ju is a worm... Perhaps it is very appropriate to describe the Ten Demon Sect.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Why is something not right (please subscribe)

    Chapter 381 Why is something wrong (please subscribe)


    The subsequent debate in the Heart Demon Hall has nothing to do with Ke Xiaoliang.


    His goal has been achieved, and the issue of profit distribution belongs to him, but he doesn''t want to.


    As for the part promised to Qin Chu and Shaoyang... he only needs to express his support when the time is right.


    Whether they can eat it safely or not depends on their own means.


    It can¡¯t be that they just help to play the side drum, and Ke Xiaoliang has to grab two pieces of sweet and delicious cakes, break them into pieces and feed them into their mouths!


    Not to mention the Demon Sect, even the Righteous Dao doesn¡¯t have this reason.


    Ignoring the quarrel in the hall, Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes were still on Huzhongjie Baigusheng and Ueno Yoshito.


    In reality, it was only a matter of several hours, but in the strange world, several days have passed.


    At this time, Ueno Mito hadn''t noticed that something was wrong.


    Bai Gusheng''s acting skills... It is indeed worthy of coming out of the advanced acting training class of the Ten Demon Sects. As an excellent graduate, even if his acting skills are not at the level of veteran actors, they are definitely not at the level of traffic.


    The ten demon sect monks who are the film kings per capita still don''t stretch their hips when they are fighting alone outside.


    Looking at Shirako, whose face is getting paler and paler, with bruises in the paleness, and sometimes showing strange and malicious expressions, Ueno Miruto feels that Shirako''s performance is not similar to the performance of the rain girl Kurokawa Koki before. The same, but I just feel that maybe it''s different from person to person.


    So until the subordinates reported to the wild people that the strange source quality they stored was not enough.


    Weird will not be killed, only sealed.


    The same source quality will not disappear, it will only transfer.


    When a weirdness is cut off from its source quality, then the weirdness will become weak, until it becomes weak to the extreme, becoming a G-rank shadow ghost.


    Although it has a rather frightening appearance, it is just like the shadows of trees refracted by the lights in the middle of the night.


    Empty has shape, but no real core.


    Unless one is lucky enough to frighten one or two cowards to death and obtain a new supply of source quality, otherwise one can only exist in the form of this shadow ghost forever.


    The method of obtaining the source quality of the wild people is relatively simple, that is, to seal a few strange heads in a specific area, and then "feed" them continuously, and then harvest their source quality at a fixed time point.


    Using people to raise ghosts... This is incredible and incomprehensible to ordinary people, but it is almost common sense within the multinational government.


    There have also been some countries that tried to raise weirdness by feeding a large number of refugees, black households, and criminals, etc., to artificially promote the promotion of weirdness.


    They succeeded and they failed.


    The weirdness has indeed evolved and become a higher level existence.


    However, a riot was launched, and the laboratory and the city where the laboratory was located were turned into a ghost town in an instant.


    Since then, all the laboratories and special institutions that raise weirdness no longer dare to artificially promote the evolution of weirdness, but limit the weirdness that is raised within a certain range, and cut it off when it reaches a certain level.


    "Since it''s not enough, let''s cut it again. Those weird things can''t be killed!" Ueno Mito said impatiently.


    He is very tired of some subordinates unconsciously asking him such questions, wasting his precious time.


    Although most of the physical body has been transformed into a machine, it has gained a longer vitality.


    But Ueno Yoshito doesn''t think this is the ultimate form of life.


    He wants to create the legendary S-level weirdness, and then merge with it, and dominate the whole world as a god.


    Then he continued to dig out the truth of this world for a long time, researching everything he wanted to study.


    "Professor... all the strange things that were raised have been cut into shadow ghosts." The subordinate reported in a low voice.


    "What?" Ueno Mito was taken aback.


    Then picked up the personal terminal and adjusted the list of Bai Gusheng''s absorption data of source quality.


    Finally got a specific value.


    "So... so many?"


    "It''s already three times what Kurokawa Koki absorbed back then. If Iruma Jishiro is killed with a ritual at this time, maybe...he might become the most powerful A-rank." Ueno Mito was stunned heartbeat.


    While in the laboratory, Bai Gusheng, who had finished injecting the last injection of essence, seemed to feel malice, and his complexion became even paler.


    Then he lay down on the ground and began to retch uncontrollably.


    At the same time, the meridians of the whole body began to explode, and the person seemed to be crazy, and began to throw and smash around.


    "He is struggling, he is resisting...he has not yet entered the final stage of silence and immersion, which shows that his sanity is still there, the human part has not been completely eroded by the ghost part...he still has potential Can dig."


    "Could it be that the pre-criminal man I fabricated...is there really something special? Will the ability to withstand strange sources be higher than the current people?" The Ueno man was also a little confused.


    In the haze, he didn''t even remember how he created the ''Rain Girl'', and how he persuaded those high-level government officials to start the ''Pre-Crime Project''.


    That seems to be too long a memory.


    It was so long ago that he himself even forgot some details.


    Especially... At that time, he hadn''t transformed himself into a cyborg.


    Many memories in my mind have not been uploaded to the storage cloud disk.


    Can''t always turn it out and have a good aftertaste.


    "Mobilize the truth team to hunt weirdness...below C level! All can be captured infinitely."


    "It''s time for us to show our muscles and harvest the source material." Ueno Mito retracted his gaze and said in a low voice.


    At this time, the silent deputy who had been following him all the time... a Gao Leng Yujie with short blond hair and glasses said: "Dr. Ueno! I think we still need to do a risk assessment. Sir The scale of hunting is weird, and it may cause some powerful and weird surprises and backlash. The most important point is that... this violates the global default agreement, and may invite more hostile voices, which is very important to our current situation. Very unfavorable."


    "I have to remind you that those countries that have disappeared, according to the profiling speculation, may have carried out large-scale strange hunting behaviors."


    Yueren Ueno turned his head angrily, stared at his beautiful deputy like a beast, and then grabbed the opponent''s delicate neck.


    "I will make the S-Class myself, and I will control him. By then, all your investments will be rewarded handsomely."


    "Also, this is the Chrysanthemum Sword Country, not your country. Even if something happens, it won''t affect you much...isn''t it?"


    "Don''t delay the birth of the truth because of your personal prudence. Then... I can''t help but kill you first, make you weird, and then cut your essence, and feed it all to my cute little baby !¡± When Ueno Ueno said these words, what suddenly flashed in his mind was the pattern of a strange emerald green poisonous insect, and then the pattern quickly shattered, replaced by a bone-like shape.


    The rest of the updates are in the afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Nearly (Ive been waiting for you to add more!)

    Chapter 382 is approaching (I''ve been waiting for you to add more!)


    "I can''t stand it anymore!"


    "Although I am constantly digesting the source, my body is still a mortal body. In this world, Weird is the protagonist. The purpose of eating ghosts is to borrow or seize Weird''s power for my own use. That is to use Weird characteristics are attached to people."


    "What I am absorbing now is some source quality without attributes. This is the foundation that Ueno Manto is laying in order to transform me into a powerful and weird. However, no matter how solid the foundation is, there is no gorgeous building on it. It''s still empty."


    "Now I am facing such a problem. Although my foundation is very solid, in essence, I am still an ordinary person who can be easily killed."


    "Whether Ueno Miruto has doubts about me or not, he won''t be patient for too long. Sooner or later he will attack me!" Thinking of this, Bai Gusheng was secretly angry with those fellow disciples for their ineffectiveness.


    There are so many clues and loopholes left before, they haven''t tracked them down yet, creating an opportunity for him to escape.


    "As long as I eat a weirdness, even the lowest G-level, the huge foundation of my building will have a catharsis. The thaumaturgy that that weirdness bestows on me will be used to the extreme by me, and it may even be in my hands. Under personal impetus, I crossed the harsh barriers of death rules and lowered the standard of performance. Unfortunately... Ueno will never give me a chance to get in touch with weirdness." It is not that Bai Gusheng has never tried.


    He once tried to use the source matter in his body as true energy to circulate, and then he walked towards the path of a monk.


    However the conclusion is ''empty''.


    All the monk exercises he knew and understood could not sense the power of ''source quality''.


    The cultivator''s true energy and strange source quality are like two parallel lines that really exist but will never meet.


    Essence quality cannot replace aura, and become a substitute for practicing exercises.


    As for self-created exercises?


    This is at least something that Bai Gusheng can''t do!


    It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t create his own exercises, but that he can¡¯t put aside the aura and create exercises with the source quality as the core.


    These are two distinct concepts.


    This is like the conclusions of many mathematics topics, all based on the basis that one plus one equals two.


    Based on this, smart people can create and solve difficult problems.


    People with higher talents will even try to analyze why one plus one equals two.


    But the problem facing Bai Gusheng now is that he needs to derive a real and feasible system based on one plus one not equal to two, equal to three or any other number.


    This is even more difficult than starting from scratch and building tall buildings from flat ground.


    When Ueno''s truth team began to unscrupulously capture weirdness, many organizations in Judao received the news.


    Perhaps the Uenoman''s lair is hidden enough.


    However, as long as there are specific actions, it is absolutely impossible to leave no trace.


    Yuesheng Building!


    A 100-story building less than 20 kilometers away from Sky Tree.


    Yuesheng Building belongs to Futian Group.


    As a complex building, this 100-story building has hundreds of different companies operating in this office building.


    There are a total of six different weird offices stationed in this building, accepting invitations every day to deal with some mischievous little ghosts.


    The top floor of the building is a shopping mall, and then there are a large number of restaurants, bars, entertainment venues and so on.


    Then there are hospitals, schools, gyms, small indoor parks, residential floors, office floors....


    The lower the floor, the worse it is.


    As for the six weird offices, five are located on the lower floors.


    A building looks like a small society.


    If you don¡¯t yearn for freedom, a person can even live a complete life in this building, from birth to death, from study to work.


    Tall buildings similar to Yuesheng Building are not uncommon in Dongbao City.


    Some real estate developers even advertised grandiosely, "Staying at home, honoring a lifetime" to create momentum for their real estate.


    At this time, in the women''s restroom in the shopping mall on the top floor, weird singing sounds are coming from the bathroom.


    It is obviously a shopping mall with a lot of people, but no one dares to come to the public toilet.


    This public place integrating bathing and convenience occupies a large area.


    It¡¯s just a slightly old facility, and from time to time it escapes the cover of inferior incense and emits some disgusting stench.


    Two interns from Maosheng Office, wearing goggles on their heads, looked up at the ceiling.


    "There seems to be a hair leaking down there." One of the youths whispered.


    Another young man held the high-heat burn gun tightly in his hand, and shot out with a single shot.


    This special spirit removal equipment will not cause any harm to people.


    It just bursts out high temperature and strong light in an instant, which will have some impact on some low-level weirdness.


    Unconscious, weird below D level, often instinctively sensitive to light.


    It was just the moment when the strong light exploded, and there were more strands of hair leaking from the ceiling, and there were some scorched traces.


    Gaba...!


    Woo!


    A piece of the rotting ceiling falls away.


    A corpse followed and fell.


    The sound of music came from the mobile phone on the corpse.


    The security team arrived quickly after receiving the report.


    This is a criminal case, and the ghost killing team will not be alerted yet.


    Unless because of this case, there is a new... stronger weirdness.


    The police cordoned off the scene after they arrived.


    A forensic doctor looked at the corpse.


    "The eyes, ears, mouth and nose of the corpse, as well as the front and back, were all sealed with a branding iron. Judging from the traces of the branding... it should be a ''sealed charm'', which is a very common method of premeditated murder. In order to prevent the victim from becoming weird and seek revenge, the killer often uses a special branding gun to block any exit that may leak the soul with a spell before killing."


    "It is said that as long as the soul is sealed in the corpse for more than seven days, it will dissipate naturally without becoming weird." The forensic doctor wearing glasses said while pulling rubber gloves.


    "But... the weirdness was born!"


    "Look here!" The forensic doctor led two police officers, pointing to a wound on the waist of the corpse.


    "The wound here goes straight to the abdomen. It is not a fatal wound, and the wound slopes downward. It is very likely that the deceased cut it open before he died."


    "There is a ''hole'' in the body, and the soul may leak out of this ''hole'', which will not only create a weirdness, but also cause a more powerful weirdness because of this sealing behavior." The forensic doctor did not say more, judging the case, It is not his job to find the real culprit, the truth.


    Not long after, a member of the ghost killing team rushed to the scene and took over the case.


    Two police officers quietly discussed among the crowd.


    "The eighth of this month, they are all similarly branded, and they are all similarly left with a self-made hole... I heard that someone is deliberately creating weirdness."


    "These guys who were killed were originally villains and bastards, and they all carried their lives on their backs. Such a humiliating death must have turned into something strange."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： Expose (Ive been waiting for you to add updates!)

    Chapter 383 Exposure (I''ve been waiting for you to add updates!)


    "Yuhito Ueno is starting to panic!"


    "Our people have successfully intercepted their actions many times, allowing them to return without success."


    "Now his people have started to take the initiative to create strange new life. It seems... our little fellow Taoist is very tasty! And his acting skills are also good, I don''t know where he came from!" Mr. Niu said to Boss Lu. Said.


    Lately, they seem to be playing together. In fact, Mr. Niu was seeking the protection of Boss Lu.


    He has a lot of limelight and a good reputation, but he doesn''t have enough real power.


    Even if he took advantage and accumulated more confidence, if he were to be besieged or bombed with powerful high-tech weapons, he could only die aggrieved.


    With his current strength and popularity, if he wants to continue to live as Mr. Niu, it will cost an astronomical amount of plot points.


    "He has to panic! Because we are about to surround his lair!"


    "But don''t worry, pull out his teeth one by one, and finally send him to a dead end, smashing all his arrogance. If not, he might not cooperate." Boss Lu said, smoking a cigar.


    "I think he might take another gamble."


    "Our little fellow daoist, I''m afraid it won''t work, and we have to start over and log in again." Mr. Niu said with a little teasing in his tone.


    The old lair of Uenoman is built on the third basement floor of Yuesheng Building.


    At this time, Ueno Mito was outraged.


    "Rabbits don''t eat grass by the side of their nests... how do you do things? You are so stupid that you throw corpses at your door to make something weird. Do you think you didn''t expose them quickly enough?" Ueno asked loudly.


    Several subordinates bowed their heads and remained silent.


    If they could, they would not want to do such a thing on their doorstep.


    It''s just that the ghost killing team, the police, and the office alliance have formed a network in Dongbao City.


    Out of the Yuesheng Building, even though they had created a weirdness, a large number of members were killed and arrested before they could reap it.


    In desperation, he could only choose to complete the task nearby.


    This is also the reason why Ueno Yoshito has suffered heavy losses in manpower recently, and many of his capable men have been lost.


    The newly promoted group of people is somewhat incompetent.


    "We can''t delay any longer, if we continue... we will be completely exposed!"


    "Start directly with the final living sacrifice!"


    "Only he can be my hole card, no matter whether it can become S grade or not, at least one A grade will not be bad." Ueno Miruto thought.


    Then he began to have a final conversation with Bai Gusheng.


    Yujin Ueno took a small backpack and walked into the room of Mr. Bone...of course it was also his laboratory.


    Bai Gusheng is here, receiving a large number of injections of essence, and at the same time being monitored all the time.


    Seeing Ueno Mito walk in, Bai Gusheng immediately showed a look of admiration.


    "Teacher!" Bai Gusheng shouted.


    Ueno Mito looked at the pale and trembling Shigusheng, his eyes seemed to be filled with pity, but his hands behind his back clenched his fists.


    "It can go on! It can go on! It''s a pity! It''s a pity...!" Ueno Yuren sighed in his heart, but there was a pitiful expression on his face.


    Hesitated for a moment, but said: "Jisero! The cherry blossoms are about to bloom, shall I take you to see them?"


    "You said that you especially liked that era, when the cherry blossoms were in full bloom."


    "Sensei can''t take you back to that era, but at least...you can watch the cherry blossoms with you at least once."


    Bai Gusheng was startled: "Not good! This old thing is weird, he wants to touch me!"


    Then I knew that it was indeed time.


    The input of source quality has changed from three times a day to once every three days... This is already very illustrative.


    Ueno does have some energy.


    But it is unrealistic to say that the scarce resource of source quality can be supplied in unlimited quantities.


    "Teacher...cough cough! Is it time for me to contribute to our cause of truth?" Bai Gusheng asked excitedly.


    Looking at Bai Gusheng, whose face is full of devotion to his career and ideals, Ueno''s worried hair turned gray.


    He wants to use his ideals and career as a seal of thought to bind the bones.


    But...he doesn''t want Bai Gusheng to sacrifice so hard!


    In the weird world, the blackness is ten times stronger, and the white is turned into dross.


    No matter how much source quality there is in the body, if there is no resentment, no hatred, no unwillingness when dying.


    That can''t be weird either.


    It''s like some ghost-killing team members who have used the source quality to strengthen their bodies and have strong beliefs.


    They died to kill ghosts, died to save, sacrificed their lives for benevolence, and died well.


    After death, everything died out directly, and it didn''t become weird after death because of its strength in life.


    Essence is only provided for energy, resentment and hatred are the fuse that ignites everything.


    Ueno Yuren sighed: "Jiseiro, are you...are you reluctant to part with Kiyoko?"


    The Kiyoko he was talking about was an innocent and beautiful girl specially selected by Ueno.


    The task is to take care of Bai Gusheng, and by the way, let some feelings develop between him and Bai Gusheng.


    This relationship doesn''t even require Qing Zi''s cooperation.


    Because whether it¡¯s a life-and-death parting of love, or wishful thinking, or even jealousy when seeing the loved one having a different joy...this can become the driving force for resentment and unwillingness.


    Ueno just didn''t expect it.


    Qing Zi fell in love with Bai Gusheng.


    But Bai Gusheng didn''t show any other emotions to Qingzi other than the ordinary relationship.


    It seems that the brainwashing is too much... In the personality shown by Bai Gusheng, the fanaticism and devotion to certain careers completely occupy his entire heart, and there is no room for other things.


    This kind of personality is the way to protect himself after thinking hard. It is also the most troublesome and embarrassing place for Ueno.


    Bai Gusheng originally thought that if Ueno did not find a good way to stimulate his resentment, he would not kill him. It now appears that this conclusion is somewhat hasty.


    "Qing Zi?" Bai Gusheng showed appropriate surprise.


    Then he immediately said: "Teacher! Qingzi and I have absolutely no selfishness. I have made up my mind to dedicate myself to the great cause of truth, to bring this filthy world back to before sin. Before completing this great cause, I personally Little emotions are worthless."


    "Teacher! I don''t want to see any cherry blossoms. If the teacher needs it, then we will start the ceremony immediately."


    "I have fully learned the ancient method of seppuku. I will personally use a knife to cut open the stomach, and then take out the internal organs."


    "I don''t need to intervene, just let me struggle in pain, and then die in such a glorious way...!"


    Looking at Bai Gusheng who is fanatically seeking death.


    Ueno was full of helplessness.


    "He like this...how could he become A-level? Wait...whether it becomes weird or not is another story." Ueno was full of embarrassment, feeling like shooting himself in the foot with a stone.


    It was only for a moment, but he suddenly woke up suddenly, and a different thought came to his mind.


    "No! He couldn''t do it on purpose, right? Because he knew I was going to kill him, so he pretended not to be afraid of death?" Ueno suddenly thought of another possibility.


    Looking at Bai Gusheng, he was also full of suspicion.


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： Split (Ive been waiting for you to add more!)

    Chapter 384 Cracked (Waiting for you to add more!)


    Sometimes, it is just a blind eye.


    Once you have an idea, if you think about it carefully, it will be a flaw.


    Ueno Mito originally thought that everything was under control, so his self-confidence became an obstacle for him not to see the truth clearly.


    But now that he is starting to wake up, no matter how superb Bai Gusheng''s acting skills are, he will be hard to escape.


    It''s like a play, if the audience can''t get into the play, there is no sense of substitution.


    It would be useless to find a hundred movie stars and queens.


    Those who sing operas are lunatics, and those who watch operas are fools.


    This stupidity is not real stupidity, but a process of self-persuasion and self-paralysis.


    Without this process, look at it with a critical eye... how about it?


    Seeing Ueno''s eyes became more and more cold, and he did not hide it.


    Bai Gusheng''s originally vivid performance gradually became stiff, and finally... everything returned to calm.


    He just looked at Ueno Masato calmly, there was no hatred, no anger in his eyes, let alone any pleading or flattery, calm like a pool of stagnant water.


    This is the second survival strategy prepared by Bai Gusheng for himself.


    What he is going to perform next is a high-IQ emotionally deficient person who faces doubts after being exposed as an ''emotion''.


    "You''ve been lying to me?" Ueno looked at Bai Gusheng in disbelief. Of course, such an expression was more or less hypocritical.


    Once the source quality is injected into the human body, it cannot be extracted again.


    Unless the person who received the source quality became a new weirdness after death.


    This is a variant cycle of the weird undead law.


    "Yes! I lied to you, teacher!" Bai Gusheng said blankly, his face and eyes could not reveal any emotion.


    Ueno looked at the electrocardiogram equipment on the side.


    Bai Gusheng''s heart rate has always been maintained at a balanced level.


    "If you have the guts to lie to me, you will face my punishment. I will knock off every bone in your body, and then use a knife to cut off the skin piece by piece. Finally, inject strong acid into your blood vessels to corrode Every inch of your meridian. Even so... I will not let you die. You should be very clear that I have this ability." Ueno can guarantee that every word he says now comes from the heart.


    The hard-working organization has shrunk by half in the face of sniping.


    And for this plan, some hidden threads buried in the government have been exposed.


    Not only that... In order to raise the upper limit, he even fell out with foreign capital. There were huge differences and he did not gain support.


    Under such a premise, Ueno originally gambled desperately, but found that he had lost all his family property before he even started gambling... How can this be tolerated?


    Now Ueno''s only expectation is that this guy whom he calls Iruma Jishiro can still be of some use value, and after being brutally killed, he will become a powerful and strange monster.


    By taking advantage of the chaos created when the weirdness erupts, and the prestige of this weirdness.


    He Ueno can escape from Judao Country, find a suitable position in another country, and restart the plan.


    Bai Gusheng still didn''t have any expression: "You can try it, in fact, I also want to know if I can become a powerful strange."


    "Teacher! Your experiment is very successful, but also very failed. I can''t cry, I can''t laugh, I can''t feel emotions... But I can learn and imitate. If everyone in this world is like me , then the weirdness will naturally be eliminated, and when there are no new weirdnesses, this world will become what you want it to be."


    Yuan Ueno''s heart was shocked, and he was shocked by Bai Gusheng''s answer.


    If the ''experiment'' he made himself in front of him really has no emotion, then naturally it is impossible to have emotions such as resentment.


    Thinking that all the investment will be in vain, Ueno Yoshito is about to burst.


    "No! That''s not it!"


    "At least he has the desire to survive!"


    "If he didn''t have the desire to survive, he wouldn''t perform, and he wouldn''t cooperate with my experiment until now."


    "As long as there is a desire to survive, more emotions will be induced, but it still takes time... You bastard! I have no time!" Ueno Mito felt even more angry, and the crack in his heart was getting bigger and bigger.


    Bai Gusheng suddenly bumped his head into the corner.


    The force was so fierce and the castration was so strong that there was no room left.


    Fortunately, Ueno Mito was prepared. In order to prevent Bai Gusheng from committing suicide, he once made protective modifications to the entire room. Once the force of hitting the wall or any solid body reached a certain level, a force field would naturally be generated in the room, changing some the structure of things.


    Snapped!


    Bai Gusheng''s head hit the wall, but the wall sank in, and then bounced back.


    Like he hit a piece of jelly.


    "Did he just want to commit suicide?"


    "Why commit suicide?"


    "Sudden suicidal tendencies and impulses, judging from the strength... there is no force left. And this force field is triggered for the first time, he shouldn''t know it." Thinking of the only luck left in Ueno''s heart, he gradually despair.


    And Bai Gusheng was also very surprised.


    Of course he doesn''t know what kind of black technology this force field that changes the material structure in the space belongs to.


    He only has a considerable understanding of the bones, meridians, flesh and so on of the human body.


    The collision just now, although powerful, but the angle and position have been selected, the probability of fatality is less than 30%... It''s ready to give it a go.


    Without this seemingly fatal collision, his previous emotionless performances would have lacked some convincing and authenticity.


    "Could it be...is it really difficult to fulfill your wish?" Ueno Mito looked at the blank-faced Bone Health, and a sense of powerlessness began to flood his body.


    Boom!


    The building above the head suddenly let out a violent roar.


    This originally did not exist in the architectural drawings.


    There is no direct way to enter the third basement floor of Yuesheng Building, which was violently torn apart.


    Some small flying robots flew in first, then burst out laser shots, and began to sweep the field like clearing. The remaining manpower in Ueno is being completely wiped out.


    Immediately afterwards, a large number of heavily armed elites broke into here, collected the scattered materials, and removed the data storage devices on various equipment.


    Ueno glared at the robbers through the transparent glass wall.


    Quickly locked a bomb collar firmly on Bai Gusheng''s neck, and then set a password that only he knew.


    Bang!


    The door of the room was violently kicked open.


    The lunatics who armed the invasion pointed at Bai Gusheng and Ueno with their guns, without any superfluous expression.


    Accompanied by the humming of the strong wind, and electric sparks flashing everywhere.


    Boss Lu, wearing a coat and holding a gentleman''s cane, walked in surrounded by everyone.


    His eyes locked on Ueno and Bai Gusheng.


    "Dr. Ueno! I''ve heard of your name for a long time!" Boss Lu greeted him politely, as if he really just...had heard of his name for a long time!


    It''s five o''clock, good night everyone!


    My head is dizzy, as if there are thousands of birdsong...!


    Alas... If it wasn''t for living, who would want to work so hard!


    Good night! Good night!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Drive the dog into a poor alley (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 385 Drive the dog into a poor alley (for subscription)


    Yuhito Ueno looked at this man who came prepared, and all his doubts were resolved in an instant.


    Stupid people would question hysterically, but Ueno Yoshito didn''t want to look so embarrassed even if he lost.


    "Boss Lu!"


    "I''ve heard the name for a long time!"


    "It seems that you have been eyeing me early in the morning, and you really took great pains to let me be used by you." Ueno Mito said.


    Boss Lu said with a smile: "Dr. Ueno is a great talent, and I, Lu, am just a businessman. If you want to be courteous and virtuous, it will take some effort."


    Yujin Ueno suddenly took a step back and stood behind Bai Gusheng.


    "Do you want me to help you create powerful strangeness, and then use it to advance the progress of eating ghosts?" Ueno asked.


    Boss Lu smiled without saying a word, just tapped his cane, signaling to the soldiers with guns around him to surround him, and tied Ueno Yoshihito.


    Ueno, who has been gradually eroded away all his strength and armed forces, no matter how powerful he was, the knowledge in his mind at this time will become a tool for others.


    Ueno Mito stood behind Bai Gusheng, but showed a ghostly expression.


    "I was really counted, I have almost nothing...but it''s only almost!"


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m very angry... this is very interesting! I didn''t expect that one day, I would make such a choice." Ueno Mito''s words began to become strange.


    Boss Lu''s expression changed, and he hurriedly shouted: "Sniper, don''t hit the head! Don''t hit the person in front of him."


    However, before the bullet penetrated Ueno''s body, Ueno had already pulled away a steel needle on the bomb collar on Bai Gusheng''s neck.


    Boom!


    The exploding fireworks enveloped Bai Gusheng and Boss Lu at the same time.


    The huge source quality originally accumulated in Bai Gusheng''s body was also released in an instant.


    Bai Gusheng is not without hatred or anger, but he is a monk, not an aborigine in this world.


    So his death was not a real death, at the moment of the explosion, he failed to become weird.


    And those released source quality, if not absorbed by Weirdness, will completely dissipate and return to heaven and earth.


    However, Ueno chose to die with Bai Gusheng with anger, resentment and unwillingness.


    In the diffuse source quality, in the thick black smoke, something terrible seems to be brewing.


    Boss Lu didn''t care about his demeanor any longer, and rushed forward directly, intending to absorb the diffused source quality, and then eat the unformed weirdness.


    Seeing that thick black smoke, it discarded the remaining half of the unabsorbed source quality, turned into a thick smoke column, tore apart all the building shields, and poured out towards the broken ceiling.


    Amidst the crazy laughter, Ueno''s face in the thick smoke was twisting into shape.


    He has been making weirdness all his life, and now... he has transformed himself into a powerful weirdness.


    Boss Lu probably forgot an old saying, if you drive a dog into a poor alley, you will be backlashed.


    He took every step of the way, forcing Ueno Yoruto into a desperate situation where he had to cooperate with him.


    But he forgot, Ueno Yoshito is a crazy guy.


    If he is willing to give up his ambitions and be a tool man, he will not fall out with the government of the Judao Kingdom and have such a big disagreement.


    The smoke is still rising.


    In the process of ascending, Ueno Mito is also rapidly absorbing and digesting the entrained source.


    "So this is the truth of this world?"


    "Is this the rule of death?"


    "It turned out to be so simple! It turned out to be so clear. Breathing and death, such an ironic contrast, such a desperate contrast... It turns out that this is A-level, which is indeed a great power comparable to God!"


    "But... so painful! So painful!"


    "Resentment, hatred, pain, struggle, unwillingness...these are all tormenting me, my strength has been strengthened infinitely, and my anger is also infinitely strengthened. Is this the price that must be paid to gain strength?" Ueno Mi The man began to roar wildly, as if talking to himself.


    Thick smoke continued to spread.


    Soon filled half the sky.


    Small half of Dongbao City was shrouded in this terrible thick smoke.


    And when the thick smoke covered the ground, everyone felt that they were at the scene of a fire, surrounded by poisonous smoke and explosions.


    From Ueno''s perspective, all the people wrapped in the thick smoke are like shining spots of light.


    He just wants a small thought.


    That light spot will go out.


    A living life, will die.


    The other party''s soul...or ''source quality'' will be absorbed by him.


    Looking at the black smoke billowing in the sky, Boss Lu frowned tightly: "This matter... seems to be a big deal! But, I will solve it! I will defend this city and act as a hero." , to be the leader of all.¡±


    With a flick of the palm, the cane in his hand turned into a sharp sword.


    The sharp sword cut the palm of the hand sharply, covering it with blood.


    The sword was wrapped in a layer of red light, which was terrifying and strange, and it turned into a ferocious hornless dragon hovering above it.


    Boss Lu made this sword for himself.


    It took a full three B-level weirdnesses as materials.


    The hornless Jiaolong looks like a strange one, but it is actually a composite of three weird ones.


    The characteristics stimulated by blood are the sharp edges that split life and death. That''s enough to cut through any weird blade.


    The black smoke under his feet trembled, and Boss Lu had already cut through the sky, holding a sharp sword and rushing towards Ueno, who had turned into a weird A-level.


    Since it is impossible to accept Ueno as a tool man, Boss Lu will swallow him as a ''weird''.


    Through this method, all the knowledge of Ueno is obtained.


    Boss Lu has not only had a B-level weirdness, although he has not had an A-level, he has accumulated powerful abilities.


    Combined with what he has learned, even if he broke into the black smoke, he was not noticed by Ueno among the many ''spots of light''.


    The sharp sword split the black smoke.


    Cut the original complete large black smoke into sections.


    Then the large aircraft took off, and the equipment carried on the aircraft began to **** away the cut black smoke in the air, and then sealed it in a special alloy box.


    Ueno noticed the shrinking of the ''field''.


    At this time...he realized later that he discovered that Boss Lu was cutting up his ''body''.


    "Just in time! Welcome to death! Arrogant people!" Ueno set off a lot of fire waves and thick smoke, and the real powerful explosion... began to revolve around the landing boss.


    In the bustling city, a large number of buildings were also shattered and collapsed in the sound of explosions.


    In the terrifying thick smoke, Ueno transformed into scarlet eyes, looking down at the world.


    Just one thought, and a lot of people die.


    Those parts that have been cut away have been replenished more fully.


    The black smoke covered a larger area, even spreading towards the sky tree.


    On the sky tree, a special umbrella-shaped device is propped up high.


    Afterwards, the raindrops of laser light actually formed a light curtain, covering most of the sky tree, preventing the invasion of black smoke.


    As for whether these laser landings will cause a devastating blow to the surrounding ordinary buildings, it seems that it is no longer under consideration.


    over slept! Excuse me!


    The rest of the afternoon will be updated!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： The Confrontation of Science and Weirdness (Subscribe)

    Chapter 386 The confrontation between science and weirdness (subscription required)


    On the top of a high-rise building in Dongbao City, a young man wearing glasses was holding a glass of red wine, looking at the top of his head not far away, as if there was a doomsday confrontation.


    The laser rain falling from the top of the sky tree, forming a light curtain, constantly collided with the strange black smoke, making harsh sounds.


    "So this is how to solve the possible meteorite attack and space floating object impact that the spacecraft may encounter during the long voyage?"


    "It seems that there is a little mistake in my direction. The attack power and protection power of the grid force field are not enough. The so-called energy shield in science fiction is temporarily difficult to realize. Instead, this kind of directional output The laser, for dense to seamless attack coverage, instead acts like a shield."


    "Sure enough, the use of modern weapons is no longer limited to shields and spears. With a little change in thinking, shields can also be spears, and spears can also be shields." The young man sighed silently.


    The fight near the sky tree was even more intense.


    Boss Lu''s plan of step by step went a little bit wrong.


    But he didn''t give up, he still tried to reverse the failed ''process'' back to the right path.


    And Ueno Mito, also began to gradually master the way of existence as a weird.


    He understands more and more how to hide his real body in the huge black smoke, so as to avoid being found by Mr. Lu, resulting in the fact that one blow will kill him.


    The ''equality'' after the strangeness triggers the death rule is sometimes the most unequal for those high-level weirdness.


    Without 100% suppression, there is the possibility of the weak defeating the strong.


    Mr. Lu kept jumping in the black smoke, changing his position.


    A large number of small, firefly-like robots scattered from his cuffs, and then began to replace Mr. Lu''s naked eyes, looking for Ueno''s real body in the thick black smoke.


    Five or six giant aircraft flew directly into the urban area, and then aimed at the dense smoke area, releasing a subsonic wave.


    This kind of sound wave can''t be heard by ordinary people, but it will cause some interference to the weirdness.


    If Weird''s real body is exposed, these aircraft can even release sonic cannons to bombard Weird, causing Weird to freeze.


    At the same time, many round particles appeared on the sky tree.


    There are some strange light spots jumping in these tiny particles. The light spots bounce back and forth in a narrow arc space, and they have a certain texture, just like water droplets.


    When a part of the black smoke passed through layers of laser curtain flow with the help of other parts, and broke into the sky tree close to it, there were particles of light flying out of these small round particles, and then in mid-air explosion.


    The explosion of each light particle will form an absolutely bright area. It doesn''t do any real physical damage.


    However, in this absolute light, it seems that all other energies have been emptied.


    "Catch the light and then purify the light?"


    "How did they do it?"


    "This... I have to think about it, through continuous high-purity refraction?"


    "No! Light is not energy, not matter. So pure refraction behavior, it is impossible to purify."


    "Focus? No! This is not a purification, but a concentration." The young man drank the wine in his glass, his eyes sparkling brightly, and he even wanted to get close to the sky tree to experience those light spots for himself explosion.


    It was like the sound of water being poured into a hot soldering iron.


    Black smoke and light spots are in conflict and friction, just like two sides of the world are constantly wrestling.


    It was at this time that the monks who watched this scene directly with the naked eye, or through live broadcasts, etc., suddenly discovered...the world is not only weird, but also has such a powerful...science.


    This is what most of them, at the original level, cannot touch.


    Ueno is now also dominated by instinctive desire to kill, strong anger, and unwillingness.


    Even though he just became A-level, facing the siege from Boss Lu and Sky Tree, he already seemed a little helpless, but he still chose to fight.


    At this time, as Weird...especially as a freshman Weird, his singleness and lack of ability were exposed.


    As a conventional method, Ueno''s abnormal ability is to set off black smoke and cause a strong explosion in the black smoke.


    A level''s weird instinct is that as long as there are living creatures breathing in his domain, their lives will be taken away.


    This seems to be a rather unsolvable ability, but in fact... After understanding certain principles, this simple obliteration behavior is easier to target.


    On the contrary, it seems that it is not as good as some low-level weirdness. Although the trigger conditions of the death rule are complicated, once the conditions are completed, it is even more difficult to guard against.


    Complicated and simple, easy to defend and not easy to defend... This seems to be some kind of contradiction that appears in Weird again.


    The situation in Ueno is getting worse.


    From the sky tree, a huge circle of light is projected.


    The aperture turned into shackles, narrowing Ueno''s range of activities.


    Could he be the first A-level weirdo to be caught and captured alive?


    In the next second, the entire huge black smoke body in Ueno completely exploded, dissipating into countless black smoke.


    Then the black smoke penetrated into the crowd, into the bodies of many, many people.


    It was at this time that something terrible happened.


    Everyone seemed to have gone crazy and began to attack the same kind around them.


    They rushed into shopping malls, hotels, streets and other public places.


    Black smoke spreads from person to person like a virus.


    Madness and killing... It''s like contagion through breathing.


    Those technological weapons from the sky tree have lost their ability to distinguish.


    Unless the high-level officials of the Chrysanthemum Sword Kingdom aim their gunfire at a large number of citizens, they can only let the black smoke spread, forming nightmares in people''s bodies and hearts.


    Boss Lu held a sharp sword and stood on a high place, overlooking the chaos of the crowd below.


    The mayor of Toho City, Mayor Amuro, heard an application for communication.


    "Boss Lu! Please cooperate with our actions."


    "Next, the entire Dongbao urban area will be subject to communication control."


    "After about one minute, all communications will be delayed, and all images and information released to the public will be rewritten." Mayor Amuro said in a very strict tone.


    Boss Lu showed a sarcastic expression, and then said: "You really want to give up so many citizens, and then replace them with a large number of living bodies?"


    Mayor Amuro said: "This is also to maintain greater stability and security. They have been invaded by weirdness, and now they are no longer humans, but evil spirits. If they are evil spirits... it is necessary to get rid of them all!"


    "People who are replaced by living bodies will die or disappear for different reasons in the next one to three years. Society will not remember them, and the pain will pass sooner or later."


    "Boss Lu! What you have to do is to manage your subordinates well, so that they don''t talk too much, don''t meddle too much!"


    I¡¯m not in good shape today, my lower back and lower abdomen hurt all day, and I can¡¯t sit down at all.


    Standing, sitting, standing, sitting at the computer desk all the time, going crazy.


    So let''s do the third watch today!


    Try to continue the fifth shift tomorrow!


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Human Clearance (Collection of 48,000 plus more!)

    Chapter 387 Human Clearance (Collection of 48,000 plus more!)


    Mayor Amuro is actually looking forward to Boss Lu saying the word ''oppose''.


    In that case, he can obtain permission to carry out indiscriminate coverage strikes.


    However, such ''innocence'' and ''kindness'' do not belong to Boss Lu.


    As the judge of the underworld, he has a more thorough understanding of life and death than ordinary people.


    The cycle between life and death, and the change between death, in the eyes of Boss Lu, are like the alternation between the river and the rain clouds.


    Boss Lu put away his sword wisely.


    Then said: "Yes! I will personally use the corresponding ghost weapon to erase the memory of the members who participated in and witnessed this incident."


    "As for those members who are also infected...you can treat them equally."


    At this time, Boss Lu was just a pity that he failed to seize the opportunity of Ueno''s first grade A and swallowed him up.


    Of course, although Ueno has just completed A-level, he is not ordinary. He has done many researches on A-level.


    I still understand what abilities A-level weirdness has.


    So at the last moment, Ueno chose to blow himself up, using thousands of people as his substitutes and cover, and escaped.


    Boom! The dark clouds in the sky were suddenly blasted.


    The white light lit up the sky above Dongbao City, and it seemed to burn everyone''s eyes for a moment.


    Thousands of silk threads began to envelop.


    It''s like a huge birdcage, covering the area under the black smoke.


    At the same time, multiple satellites in the sky began to act simultaneously.


    Under the control of government staff, the quantum computer communicates with the satellite to implement information control over the Dongbao area.


    After one minute, the interception information becomes the modification information.


    In the eyes of other parts of Dongbao City, as well as Judao Country, and other people around the world.


    What they saw through the live broadcast and various channels was that the government arranged a ghost killing team to actively prevent the spread of the disaster.


    What I saw was that a large number of ordinary ghost hunters from the Chrysanthemum Sword Kingdom rushed towards the black smoke fearlessly, and then followed suit.


    What I saw is that the government adheres to the principle of not giving up on every citizen, and actively launches rescue efforts, even regardless of losses.


    Often the sacrifice of several people is only for the survival of one person.


    Of course...For the sake of authenticity, there will be some despicable things happening in these pictures, but they are harmless.


    In short, the attention of people all over the world has been attracted, and the blood has been surged up, and they have typed "Come on" or various words of encouragement on the public screen.


    Satellites are identifying and locating faces.


    In the large database, those avatars branded with red X numbers are beating wildly, and the black numbers are constantly rising.


    The daily life data and information belonging to these people marked with an X was input into a large unmanned factory located in the suburbs of Dongbao City.


    This factory mainly produces artificial dolls, but it is completely unnecessary to have such a high efficiency and production capacity. At this moment, it can finally start working at full power and produce a large number of "living bodies".


    Once this kind of living body is injected with life data, it will continue to imitate the survival trajectory of that person as if a person is really alive, and last for one to three years.


    Up to three years, the data chain will collapse.


    The chip in the brain of a living body is not enough to support more advanced algorithms to simulate the behavior, life pattern and logic of this person three years later.


    So all the people who are replaced by living bodies will disappear and die within one to three years with various reasons and causes.


    Toho City with a population of 40 million... How many are real living people, and how many are such living creatures?


    I am afraid that only those high-level government officials know about this.


    In the birdcage shrouded in white light, laser beams fell crazily.


    Those infected by the black smoke fell to the ground one after another under the laser fire. However, it wasn''t just the infected who were hit.


    Innocent witnesses, some possibly infected.


    Some people who were going crazy, collapsing and fleeing could not escape death one after another.


    In the calculation of the quantum computer, although these people were not infected at the first time, they are potential infected bodies.


    There are still some, there may be ''leakage''.


    was also executed.


    Death is happening...and it is not Weird who kills, but the compatriots of human beings themselves.


    At this time, through these lethal weapons of the government, the number of citizens killed may exceed the sum of the citizens who died in strange hands in a year.


    As more and more people died, the streets became more and more empty.


    Many robots with huge boxes came out from every corner of the city.


    This robot, which was originally used to collect, remove, and decompose domestic waste, also acts as a scavenger at this time.


    They are cleaning up the corpse.


    The corpses of the dead, like garbage, are swallowed into the box by them, then decomposed and compressed, mixed with other garbage, and finally sent to the mixed-function furnace for incineration, becoming part of the fuel.


    Under the power of weirdness and technology, the lives of ordinary people are even humbler and cheaper than ants.


    Perhaps this is also the reason why those real high technologies will never go to the people?


    A large number of living organisms were sent in.


    They start to be activated.


    Then, like the original person, living, walking, going to work or making various noises, the street that had become more and more silent suddenly regained some sense of vitality.


    As if nothing had happened.


    The edited message began to reconnect with ''reality''.


    But is truth really truth?


    Maybe it is even more false than the edited content.


    Ueno disappeared into the crowd.


    Like he never showed up.


    But starting today, there will be a new A-level weirdness in Judao Kingdom.


    Such a high-level and weird "concentration" appears, and the Judao Kingdom is almost the only one.


    Even if the land area of ??Losar is dozens of times that of the Judao country, there are only four A-level weirdos that are still active in the country, which is on par with the Judao country at this time.


    Of course, A-level weirdness can be moved.


    Some of them have completed their ¡®revenge¡¯ and the weirdness of being ¡®unwilling¡¯ in their lifetime, and may leave their homeland and wander around the world.


    This situation is not unheard of.


    For example, the A-level weird ''Evil Buddha'' in Thailand and the A-level ''Hei Ming King'' that appeared in Annan Kingdom have been confirmed to be the same weirdness, but there has been a regional shift.


    As for such a large-scale killing, will it form a new powerful and strange one?


    Of course not!


    Because these people''s souls were basically eaten by Ueno during their lifetime.


    The weird ''source quality'' they turned into has disappeared.


    Even if there are one or two people with strong soul essence, they can still become weird after death, but they are just some low-level weirdness, which is harmless to the government.


    As for those who were ''killed by mistake'', their bodies will be treated in a more special way to reduce the probability of weird occurrences as much as possible.


    The world has returned to its usual calm.


    But what is calm is just a seemingly ordinary day for ordinary people.


    For those senior executives of Judao Kingdom, the storm has just begun!


    There are only three changes today!


    Goodnight everybody!


    Continue to work hard tomorrow!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： Hate the dawn of dawn (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 388 Hate the Morning Glory of Xiwei (for subscription)


    In a comic agency, a large number of tool people outside are drawing a detailed electronic atlas according to the set plot and the sketch of the main creator, and then send it to the modeling team, relying on the established program to model.


    After the modeling is completed, a large number of renderings will be performed, and the overall plot can be uploaded to the website. Readers can choose the perspective according to their preferences, and experience the entire plot immersively.


    Often the same plot, viewed from different angles, will have different experiences.


    Greatly prolongs the life and visibility of a work.


    It can also be regarded as an alternative official fandom.


    In the workshop, everything seems to be in order.


    In the depths of the comic club, there is a group of people gathered together.


    They were facing a small computer modified from a quantum computer scrapped by the government, waiting for a certain result.


    The computer screen flickers with rapidly calculated data messages.


    Then faces and pictures were printed one after another.


    "One thousand three thousand four hundred and seventy-five... There are already so many people, and it''s not over yet... How many people did they kill, bastard! How many people did they kill?" With a bang, a dyed The red-haired young man punched heavily on the alloy wall, and his fist made a fist mark on the wall.


    Among the two men who are in charge of manipulating the quantum computer, one of them said without looking back: "Mao Ren! This is just the data we stole from the living body factory, and it may not all be shipped to Dongbao City..."


    Before finishing speaking, the white-skinned girl with long black hair and wearing a school uniform asked with a long knife in a black scabbard, "Have you done a face comparison? Are these people from Dongbao City? Are they settled or sojourners?"


    Another man operating the quantum computer said; "It''s already being done! The matching rate is more than 95%, and it should indeed be the number of people who died at one time this time."


    "It seems that this time, the government''s action is very big. It is very likely that there will be a strong earthquake on the entire island in the future, and a considerable number of people will ''die'' in the earthquake. Through the way of creating natural disasters, for the next The calculation burden of life-like life trajectories is reduced."


    The white-skinned girl said: "Can you find a way to expose it?"


    The man shook his head and said, "Impossible! The government''s information control is very strict. All information will be filtered in the government''s core database first. All remarks that are not conducive to the government''s rule will be sealed to varying degrees according to the threat level. Delay, lower the heat, or deliberately ignore. It is impossible for our exposure video to fall into the eyes of ordinary citizens.¡±


    "How about building the radio station?"


    "Antique-style message transmission, not through satellite signals." In the room, an old man in an old suit, with his white hair combed neatly and a beard asked.


    "That''s okay, but there are too few people who still listen to the radio now, and the radio information is difficult to conceal. As long as you choose to send a message, your stronghold will definitely be exposed, and some people will even be sacrificed." Said the man who controlled the quantum computer.


    The old man with a beard stood up at this moment, and said, "Then let me do it!"


    "I still have a set of old-fashioned radio equipment left by my grandfather at home. I have already repaired it a long time ago. I usually gossip and have some listeners."


    "In order not to cause trouble for everyone, I will inject blood coagulants in advance. Within half an hour after the broadcast starts, my old bones will die of blood clots."


    "No! Grandpa Miyazaki! You can''t do this. You are the leader of our organization. Without your guidance, we wouldn''t be able to get to where we are today!" The young people in the room all objected.


    But the old man shook his head and said: "Someone has to do this thing. Those who die can''t die without making a sound. I am a useless person. I was obsessed with drawing cartoons in the first half of my life, but I didn''t achieve much. I''m also alone, and it''s rare that I got to know you kids."


    "Now... let Grandpa Miyazaki do what he likes to do again."


    "please!"


    After saying that, Grandpa Miyazaki bowed heavily to these young people.


    The black-haired girl held a knife and said expressionlessly: "Okay! I''ll leave it to you! We will prepare three unmanned radio stations, and use the pre-prepared recordings to distract the government''s attention. Grandpa Miyazaki, your The radio station will be broadcast live in the caravan, we plan the mobile route first, and extend the broadcast time as long as possible, so that more people can know the truth."


    "No matter how slim the hope, we must not give up."


    "This is not for us, but for those who die forever, cannot speak, and are even insulted by some dirty industrial products." Speaking of this, Kurokawa clenched the handle of the knife in his hand.


    The next step is to make a plan.


    Everyone has blood and faith in their eyes.


    When the plan is formulated, it will be implemented.


    After everyone was busy, Grandpa Miyazaki dragged the girl to a corner alone.


    "We can''t go on like this!"


    "Hiding in a corner forever, you will never be able to confront those terrible guys head-on."


    ¡°We have to find an opportunity to stand up and raise the flag. Call more people to join us.¡±


    "I''m sorry Kurokawa! It was my cowardice that affected you, and now... I hope that because of my death, I can bring new vitality to the Dawn Society."


    "I have selected a new leader for you, Kurokawa! If you feel unable to support yourself, you can try to contact him." Grandpa Miyazaki said, and handed a note to the black-haired girl.


    The black-haired girl took the note, then silently memorized the address on it, and then held it in the palm of her hand.


    "Don''t be afraid of setbacks!"


    "Don''t be afraid of failure and sacrifice. Any great cause to fight against darkness will definitely be accompanied by despair."


    "But never stop, even if you step on the thorns with bare feet, run fast, let the blood spill through the jungle, attracting the attention of wolves and the peeping of tigers and leopards."


    "Kurokawa! This is a sentence I left in the manga when I was young. I used to think it was childish, even immature and absurd. But now I give this sentence to you, the world belongs to young people , not belonging to the elderly. The maturity after getting older will eventually lose to those immature who are not cautious and strict.¡±


    Grandpa Miyazaki waved his hand, then turned around like this, straightening his somewhat worn-out suit corners and the tie around his neck.


    Then he walked out of the manga club.


    A day later, a war without gunpowder quietly broke out.


    At the same time, Chu Yuanxiao was listening to the radio with his mother and sister.


    Although this is a very old way of entertainment.


    But they grew up in such a "simple" way of entertainment.


    All the information about the non-existent motherland and the forgotten civilizations, all through the small radio station, fell into their ears after many twists and turns.


    "ºÇ...ºÇºÇ!"


    "Welcome everyone to continue listening, this is Mengji Radio, and I am your anchor, Grandpa Miyazaki!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： name (for subscription)

    Chapter 389 Name (for subscription)


    "Grandpa Miyazaki won''t tell you stories today."


    "I''m here to read a list. It''s a long, long, long list. Maybe some of these names are familiar to you. Then try to find them and find opportunities to joke with them! Tell me some little secrets that only you know, tell some... little stories that you or both of you have forgotten for a long time."


    "The result may be desperate, but believe me, remember this list and remember the names of these people. If even you forget them, then their existence will become meaningless."


    Grandpa Miyazaki didn''t say much else, he just started to read the name, none of the so-called revealing the truth and conspiracy theories.


    Because these are easily guided.


    The more grandstanding the publicity method is, the easier it is to be led in the opposite direction.


    Only the simplest and most unquestionable things can be truly ''hard evidence''.


    "Kajo Yamakawa, Tomoko Kanmoe, Hana Emiya, Yuya Kashiwagi, Higashi Kamijo, Asuka Aoyama..."


    Grandpa Miyazaki spoke clearly and recited one name after another.


    Even this simple recitation reveals extraordinary emotions.


    It''s like... in front of people''s eyes, the faces that used to be vivid are now quietly going away, taking off their hats, smiling slightly, and saying their final farewell.


    Old man, youth, child, woman....


    The message from the radio station was quickly intercepted.


    A large number of magnetic bombs were launched over Dongbao City. Those signals were weak, and the messages that relied on electromagnetic transmission would be strongly interfered.


    On the ground in Dongbao City, an ordinary small RV is filled with various equipment used to strengthen the signal.


    Grandpa Miyazaki is also crowded in these devices, reciting the names that made him cry.


    Wearing thick spectacle frames, the old man at this moment has already blurred his tears.


    He seems to be a person with a very low tear point, and he will cry easily. Even the years have not given him the strength that an old man should have.


    One name, one face I never knew.


    At this moment, there is an inexplicable grief, which is tied to my heart.


    A single soldier aircraft carrying a large number of guards began to patrol in mid-air.


    More scouting hummingbird robots began to shuttle between buildings in groups.


    Shopping malls, bars, dance halls, theaters, various entertainment venues...as well as some private companies and hotel rooms are all covered with eyeliner.


    Those everyday household appliances that people would not guard against, quietly turned on the hidden function, began to receive messages, and listen to everything.


    The caravan seems to be moving in a disorderly and simple manner, but it is still quickly locked.


    In a dense network, it belongs to a rare "blank" area, which is already worthy of attention.


    Kurokawa was wearing a black JK dress, turned over on the roof of the car with a long knife in his hand.


    The RV has robots to keep driving fast.


    And she was standing on the roof of the car with a knife, letting the wind blow through her hair, majestic.


    When the screen was focused on Kurokawa''s face, some people''s expressions changed.


    "Found it! She is Kurokawa Ayase, the niece of... that. Her father is Kurokawa Muhua, who committed suicide ten years ago. She was brought up by her mother!" Someone quickly found Kurokawa Ayase data of.


    Everyone who thought of that person subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    No... He is just fine!


    "Quickly solve the trouble, capture people alive, and dig out their roots." Someone quickly issued an order.


    A large number of robots rushed towards the RV first.


    Hero Chuan held a long knife with a black sheath, standing on the roof of the car at this time, but his feet were as stable as roots.


    The long knife was unsheathed, a black light flashed, and a large number of robots exploded one after another.


    Kurokawa stood in the explosion, the wind blew the corners of her skirt, but she remained calm.


    More robots swarm up.


    Kurokawa leaped nimbly in mid-air, and every knife would never miss.


    The light of the knife flying in the air smashed the robots that surrounded them one after another.


    "She is using a ghost weapon, and it should be a ghost weapon with straight cutting and sharp attributes. There should not be too many such weapons... Find out who leaked such a ghost weapon to a... ¡¤¡¤''student''!"


    "Also, she should have learned the ghost-eating technique, so she has such a physical quality. Check if she has joined any firm, and if so... Take the entire firm under control first." The guard from the police station Here, a police officer is giving orders.


    A small police officer reported: "Report! Kurokawa Ayase joined Heiyan Office and quit after half a month. Do you want to control it?"


    The policeman said: "Didn''t you hear my order? You bastard! Hurry up and do something!"


    A police department on the side reminded in a low voice: "Muto Police! The current firm is under the management of the firm alliance. Should we notify Boss Lu in advance before the arrest?"


    "No need! Boss Lu is currently in a meeting at the Sky Tree... he doesn''t have time to manage these trifles." Police Officer said directly.


    When the people below heard this sentence, they immediately had many associations.


    After all, Boss Lu was in charge of Ueno''s affairs.


    Now that Ueno has become a new A-level, in order to cover up this matter, the government has spent a lot of effort.


    Boss Lu''s former glory may be gone forever.


    The small caravan is still passing through the street quickly.


    And a large number of aircraft have begun to aim and shoot on the street.


    Holding the knife, Kurokawa kept jumping, chopping down the aircraft and robots, but after all, he couldn''t do it alone.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Continuously, lasers shot through the outer layer of the caravan, and then shot into the interior of the car.


    Grandpa Miyazaki remained motionless, continuing to read those names.


    Under the laser fire, he didn''t have any fear.


    But when he read those names, he couldn''t help crying and trembling slightly.


    At this time, the people who were standing in front of the radio station and listening to this final "confession" consciously picked up paper and pens, and recorded these names in the simplest way.


    And in front of all these names.


    They all added another name...Grandpa Miyazaki!


    No one thinks this is a lie.


    Because when the real emotion is strong and substantial, through the simple and old radio station, one name after another is passed on.


    No one will ever question the authenticity of this.


    Emotions can be conveyed through language and sound. First of all, this is at the cost of burning the soul.


    Boom!


    Another aircraft was stepped on the back by Kurokawa, directly inserted the long knife, destroyed the electronic core, and then crashed on the road.


    A small missile flew over Kurokawa''s head and exploded towards the small RV.


    Obviously, the government could no longer bear the exposure of Grandpa Miyazaki''s name and chose to blow him up directly.


    rather than save for later interrogation.


    Kurokawa tried his best to fly over, and cut down the missile with the knife in his hand.


    But the two robots took human form and rushed towards her, entangled her.


    Among the dazzling flames, the small RV was thrown high by the explosion.


    Kurokawa''s eyes widened and his pupils shrank.


    Continue in the afternoon!


    good afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Manifesto in the Flame

    Chapter 390 The Declaration in the Flame (Waiting for you to add more)


    The sky suddenly showed a strange dark red.


    There seemed to be some voice shaking the air, and then quickly occupied the field of vision.


    A moment later, bright red flames fiercely and violently enveloped the exploding surface and the towing car.


    Under the action of a strange force, the explosion originating from ''matter energy'' is being eroded and blocked.


    The more powerful energy seems to freeze everything around into a photo.


    The caravan was cut open with a single knife.


    In the entire still-like space, a young man jumped into the screen, and then reached out to fish out Grandpa Miyazaki who had been injected with blood clotting medicine.


    After exploring the situation for a while, the young man waved a **** flame into Grandpa Miyazaki''s body.


    Grandpa Miyazaki''s whole body is like a cooked prawn, with a bright red color.


    The blood that was originally coagulating, but under the action of this fire, flowed as normal.


    Boom~!


    At this time, the sound of the explosion slowly ''landed''.


    Kurokawa Ayase blinked, and suddenly saw Grandpa Miyazaki who had been rescued. Then his eyes became agitated and he returned to his usual calm, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    Carrying the saber, Chu Yuanxiao said to the comatose Grandpa Miyazaki: "I haven''t heard enough stories! Grandpa Miyazaki, how can you die?"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and raised his knife to point at the swarming robots, and the guards raised their voices and said: "This fight, I, Chu Yuanxiao, will take over! Anyone who is not afraid of death, come here!"


    While speaking, there is still the smell of being a gangster.


    But those who knew who he was, didn''t dare to approach him.


    There have been rumors that he was chosen by the ghost general.


    Whether it is the ability to eat ghosts or control strange things, they are far beyond the ordinary, and belong to the top combat power that can be found in Judao.


    It is no longer possible to solve the problem simply by relying on crowd tactics.


    "Chu Yuanxiao! These are lawbreakers who intend to destabilize and cause social chaos. Do you defend them because you want to go on the road of anti-government? You have to be clear, they are all villains, they all trample on the law and Righteous guy, if you stay with them, it is the justice you keep saying before you betray yourself." From the body of a robot, the voice of Muto Jingshou came out.


    No one thought of Chu Yuanxiao''s accidental intervention.


    Chu Yuanxiao gently wiped the blade of the saber with his hand.


    The **** flames on the blade were burning, and the flames burning all over the body swelled vigorously, and there seemed to be a loud horn sounding vaguely.


    He took a step, vibrating the air with powerful energy, allowing his voice to spread, and even spread to the entire city of Dongbao.


    "The people who make up a country are the people first, and the so-called politicians, businessmen, and those who claim to be superior. When the leader of a country feeds on his own people, he no longer has basic compassion and maintenance To oppose it is true justice and justice! If upholding justice is a kind of evil, then this country has already turned black and white." Chu Yuanxiao''s voice, accompanied by the rise of **** flames, was transmitted far away ,far away.


    He raised his hand high, the knife in his hand looked like a flag.


    "Today, I, Chu Yuanxiao, raise the flag of revolution here, and the clarion call of equality and respect will sound amid blood and flames."


    "The names of those who were buried innocently will be engraved on the monument and become the bell to wake up and sleep. Everyone at home, in the company, in the subway station, in the toilet, in any corner where there are people or no one, raise you Right hand, index finger and **** together, straight upward, like a person holding a sword... You will become my partners and start this battle with me. When we meet on the same battlefield one day, although we have never met However, they have been comrades-in-arms for many years."


    At this time, those who had listened to Grandpa Miyazaki¡¯s broadcast, or received voice forwarding, or knew some truth through various channels, quietly and slowly raised their right hands.


    The government may think that some actions are seamless.


    But in fact, the root of the disaster was planted early, and no response does not mean no awareness.


    Not to resist, does not mean not to resent, not to be angry.


    Although at this time, the person who raised his right hand mostly hides in a corner where there is no one and no monitoring.


    But the seed has been quietly planted, and sooner or later it will take root.


    "In a truly equal world, no matter how bad the environment is, no one should be sacrificed innocently. At least their fate should be judged by themselves. Perhaps one day, the world will prove to us with cruelty that our Persevering was a mistake. But now...."


    Chu Yuanxiao''s knife slid across the ground, and then set off a wave of fire.


    In the **** firelight, it seemed that there were soldiers saluting his back.


    "I, Chu Yuanxiao, don''t believe in the knife in my hand, and it won''t be fair!"


    The voice fell, the fire wave rose, and the robots began to fall quickly.


    Among the turbulent sword light, only a few security members who fled relatively quickly fled the scene.


    Carrying a majestic and sharp sword light, it cut through the darkness of the sky, and slashed firmly in the direction of the sky tree.


    Crash...!


    The electric arc is flamboyant, confronting the sword light.


    Like grand fireworks, announcing the opening of a new era.


    Kurokawa walked towards Chu Yuanxiao, she was still holding the note that Grandpa Miyazaki had given her before.


    But halfway there, she had crushed the note and forgot the address.


    "I''m meeting you for the first time... I''m Kurokawa Ayase! The president of the Dawn Club, of course I invite you... to join our Dawn Club and become our new president." Kurokawa said to Chu Yuanxiao.


    Chu Yuanxiao stood in the blood and fire, turned back with his saber in his shoulder.


    Then he turned around, showing a strange expression.


    "Dawn?"


    "What a cheap name!"


    "If possible, we still call..." Chu Yuanxiao scratched his forehead.


    There seemed to be a name that flashed through his mind, but was erased by something afterwards.


    "Forget it... let''s call it Chenxi! Being stingy is a bit stingy, but it''s enough!" Chu Yuanxiao said.


    Kurokawa nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    Just picked up Grandpa Miyazaki who was in a coma, and then asked; "Then President, what is our next plan...?"


    Chu Yuanxiao thought for a while, and then said: "Of course... fill your stomach first, and then recruit troops!"


    Kurokawa was taken aback: "This...is that simple?"


    Chu Yuanxiao said with a smile: "It wasn''t that difficult at first!"


    "Actually, it''s the same as grabbing territory on the road! There are many people, good weapons, and no matter how rich you are... Naturally, the territory will be big. Don''t care about the future... We have to prop up the situation now."


    ¡°Of course, the government won¡¯t let us grow up.¡±


    "It doesn''t work to encircle the city from the countryside. There are no people in the countryside of Judao Country, and they are not very oppressed. If we go to develop, there may not be any results for decades. It seems to help them build a new countryside. !"


    Chu Yuanxiao uttered some strange words casually, but Heichuan just listened and continued to remain expressionless.


    It seems that her face was not born for expression.


    After dinner, continue!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： recruit? No difficulty! (Monthly ticket 1600 plus more

    Chapter 391 Recruitment? No difficulty! (Monthly ticket 1600 plus more!)


    How difficult is it for an organization to grow to the point of overthrowing the regime?


    Come, come, come... The Ueno Yoshito who has become weird has something to say.


    He thinks it is extremely difficult!


    However, sometimes there are some things, as long as you change the angle, change the method... maybe the result will be completely different.


    Just like now, Chu Yuanxiao never thought that there would be so many people who would come to join the Chenxi Club.


    In just half a day, he waited for a large number of people to join him, and they all brought their own dry food.


    Some came with the heads of the mechanical police, and some helped repel the mechanical army that came to encircle and suppress.


    There are still some who are screaming and want to push the "President" they just recognized to go out to do things... such as blowing up the sky tree or something. It seemed extremely excited, without the seriousness, rigor, worry, and fear of the future that the so-called revolution should have.


    Obviously, Chu Yuanxiao''s seemingly reckless behavior was actually on the right track...it can only be said to be a mistake.


    As an aborigine, who knew that there were still a group of guys similar to ''players'' in this world?


    Because of the strength of the government, but also because of the weird looting. It is also because of the deliberate suppression, deliberate differentiation and guidance of Judge Lu and the Bullhead Ghost King.


    Large-scale players often find it difficult to form specific organizations.


    Of course, it is also because the ghost-eating technique has no practical application value for the time being, and it also lacks core appeal to those high-level leaders of the big sect.


    And the first two worlds have already involved too much energy and attention of the Grand Sect.


    Even though the world view of the weird world is good, most of the people who come in are casual practitioners.


    Those who have formed a system are regarded as ghost cultivators in the underworld, but they are all under the hands of Lu and Niu, and they become tools for Niu and Lu to prevent monks from gathering.


    At this time, Chu Yuanxiao held high the banner, and those casual cultivators scattered in the strange world saw the dawn of participating in important plots and gaining a large number of plot points.


    So... Ueno''s failure is not because he is not secretive enough, but because... he is too cautious and too secretive.


    "There are so many people who have signed up to join us. Could these... be spies from the government?" Shigeto Kiyabao asked Kurokawa beside him in a low voice while making the registration form.


    Kurokawa gave him the back of his head and ignored it.


    But a cute girl behind Gongbao Shigeru whispered: "Gongbao-san! You probably think too much. Even if the government arranges spies to join us, there are only a few people at most... such a large scale is not considered a faction. Are you a spy? Instead, you are directly supporting us!"


    Looking at the still moving heads outside the door, Shigeru Kiyabao wanted to refute, but he couldn''t find an excuse at all.


    At this time, among the crowd, the monks were also communicating.


    "Hey! Are you from the Celebrity Sword Pavilion? What a coincidence! I belong to the Mingxiu Sword Sect! I heard from my master that our ancestors belonged to the same family eight hundred years ago!" Loose cultivators began to conduct business exchanges on each other''s sects.


    "Hmph! The devil boy of the Mangshan sect, do you also want to grab merit? To tell you the truth, I was one of the first people to know Chu Yuanxiao, and this time the first merit belongs to my Nanshan sect!" a nose The young man with pimples said disdainfully to a cute and shy girl.


    "It''s incredible! It''s incredible! Let''s gather such a large group of people, why don''t we just occupy the magpie''s nest! What is this Dawn Society... The name is really ugly, why don''t we change the name, form an army, and go straight to the sky Tree. Occupy the Sky Tree, then the plot point will explode!" said a thin-looking teenager.


    His words really moved many people.


    It¡¯s just that before anyone cooperates, one of the crowd shouted: ¡°I have to say one thing... everyone should be careful of the guys from the Ten Demon Sects, they like to make trouble the most. Now everyone follows Chu Yuanxiao, Chu Yuanxiao must have a large follow-up plot. As long as we operate well, it¡¯s okay to eat and drink together. After listening to his words... maybe we will all be beaten. I have reason to suspect that this guy is the ten demons Zong''s people!"


    Feng Tianzun had a weird expression at the moment, and he didn''t know whether he was happy or sad when he heard that someone suspected that he was a disciple of the Ten Demon Sect.


    "That''s right! I am the Ten Demon Sect Nine Xuan! You miscellaneous cultivators are quite smart!"


    "But it''s too late. I''ve joined the Dongbao Guard before and installed a locator on my body. Now the space-based gun is aiming at this place with the locator on my body as a bullseye. Let''s all be wiped out together!" Feng Tianzun In the crowd, there was a rattling laugh.


    As a former Blood Demon Palace cultivator who couldn''t stay in the Blood Demon Palace after being framed and could only flee now, Feng Tianzun''s hatred for Jiuxuan has surpassed almost all interests.


    So he deliberately used the name of Jiuxuan to start making troubles among the crowd.


    But after all, he still wanted to miss a level.


    The scattered cultivators gathered here, although they cannot be said to be a mob, they are all a mess after all.


    Even if they are all offended.


    How can it be compared to when Jiuxuan walked around all those wealthy and powerful factions in the world of high martial arts?


    The sky started to get extra bright.


    Feng Tianzun did not lie.


    He is indeed a ''coordinate''.


    Using the satellite as a turret, the thick laser falling from space is about to hit the entire area, smoothing everything here.


    Even if the recruitment location selected by the Chenxi Society did not leave Dongbao City.


    Chu Yuanxiao, who was sitting in the room like a decoration, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Behind him, blood began to spread.


    The huge flame began to rise and surge.


    The general with a saber in his hand, waved his blade, and met the falling beam of light.


    Boom!


    The strong energy impact and wind pressure began to sweep.


    Under the impact of this energy, the monks all showed expressions of expectation and yearning.


    "Damn it! Engage in a sneak attack?"


    "It''s his turn first! Then go to the Judao government to settle the score!" A large number of monks surrounded Feng Tianzun, and then there was an unplayable, inhumane repair.


    More monks came here upon hearing the news.


    The government''s heavy blow has become a banner instead.


    Shining over Dongbao City, it attracted all eyes and attention.


    On the sky tree, Judge Lu, who had just escaped from the ''criticism'', looked at the falling sky light, showing an angry expression.


    "These... idiots, bastards...!" A series of words that could not be broadcast began to come out of Boss Lu''s mouth quickly.


    Those government officials certainly don''t know how many secret tricks Boss Lu has done to avoid bad things for the monks, to prevent the monks from gathering and forming resistance.


    And now...he has only been ''transferred'' for less than a day.


    Everything changes.


    The scattered monks began to gather.


    Soon... these monks who are scattered like sand will become a nightmare that the government of the Judao Kingdom cannot ignore.


    After all, the current cultivator group... already has some characteristics of the fourth natural disaster!


    Take a shower, wake up, and write the fifth update!


    Wait a minute, everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： Response to the Blood Demon Palace (add more updates for waiting for you!)

    Chapter 392 The Response of the Blood Demon Palace (I''ve been waiting for you!)


    Things have gotten out of hand.


    Even if Boss Lu was mad with hatred, he could only use the coping plan he had prepared long ago.


    While continuing to make false claims with the government of the Judao Kingdom, on the other hand, through the channel of the firm alliance, secretly communicated with those "rebels" about the song.


    Even intends to penetrate slowly.


    When the government of the Judao Kingdom is overthrown in the future, directly pick the fruits of victory.


    Boss Lu never doubted whether the gathered monks could overthrow the Chrysanthemum Sword Kingdom.


    There is no doubt about this.


    A group of special extraordinary people who are not afraid of death, are not afraid of death, can be resurrected, have sufficient combat experience, and have sufficient fighting passion. Even in terms of manpower, equipment, information, technology, etc., they are all at a disadvantage.


    But sooner or later everything will be overturned, and then the goal will be achieved.


    In a different world, the only one who can defeat a monk... is another group of monks.


    Everything that happened in the wasteland world fully illustrates this point.


    In the world of high martial arts, the various sects and even the imperial court that are being gradually eroded are also strong evidence.


    In the weird world, so many series of things happened.


    In reality, the story of Ke Xiaoliang killing the blood scorpion was slowly reported back to the Blood Demon Palace.


    Of course, the "transmission" referred to here refers to the kind of transmission on the surface, through layers of channels, which is inevitable... cannot be ignored.


    It wasn''t that the Blood Demon Palace learned about it ''early'' through some shady means.


    "Ten Demon Sect...Ke Xiaoliang! You are really deceiving people too much! You are deceiving people too much!" He Yuanxiang, who was newly elected as the temporary palace lord of the newly cast Blood Demon Palace in the Blood Demon Palace, slammed his fist hard Hit the desktop.


    On both sides of the long table, the elders of the Blood Demon Palace who came to discuss the corresponding strategies all lowered their heads and remained silent.


    "What do the elders say?" an elder of the Blood Demon Palace asked.


    When He Yuanxiang heard the words, he sighed and said with an unhappy expression: "The elders who can be contacted all think that it is better to be quiet than to move. It is only a matter of a hundred years for Ke Xiaoliang to be arrogant. After a hundred years, let''s see if he turns into a cup of loess. Everything Don''t worry too much, peace is the most important..."


    After saying this, all the elders in the hall showed sarcasm.


    It can only be said that it is Ke Xiaoliang''s method, too much to overcome the Blood Demon Palace.


    Of course it changed in one direction, and it can be said that it is too suitable for the Blood Demon Palace.


    After all, the advancement of martial arts in the world of high martial arts is due to the hard work of Li Xingzhou, the former owner of the Blood Demon Palace.


    If the Primordial Spirit cultivator of the Ten Devil Sects really fights with Ke Xiaoliang, if Ke Xiaoliang doesn¡¯t fight endlessly, and only fights with his apparent strength, the outcome will be 50-50 or 40-60.


    Cultivator Yuanshen from Blood Demon Palace faced Ke Xiaoliang, the outcome must be 10-90, at most 20-80.


    The reason is still the root problem of the Blood Demon Palace.


    Even if he has become a Primordial Spirit monk, he is still limited in that respect.


    "Of course they can turn a blind eye. After all, they are all in the past tense. The Blood Demon Palace is ashamed. How many people will be blamed on them?"


    "I asked for its resources, but I won''t take less...!" An elder of the Blood Demon Palace spoke directly from his heart as if he had no brains.


    The next moment, blood spattered everywhere.


    Right on this conference table, he was blown to blood.


    Drops of blood squirmed, and pieces of flesh and blood were looking for each other'' companions.


    With a wave of his sleeve, He Yunxiang swept all the mess on the table into the pool of public blood.


    The elders at the conference table are more cautious in their words and deeds.


    Obviously, the elders behind the scenes were watching this meeting.


    Don''t try to really speak up.


    "Tolerance... is unbearable!"


    "But fight! You have to fight skillfully!"


    "Before that, I first interrogated the new disciple recruited by Elder Xuequzi, Wang Yu, the former traitor of the Ten Demon Sects. From Wang Yu, we got some little information about Ke Xiaoliang."


    "For example...Ke Xiaoliang once practiced Yin Sha Demon Physique."


    "I remember that the Sunlight Golden Wheel of the Sun Worship Sect has a very strong melting and restraining effect on the evil spirit body. Don''t we still have some in our treasury? We can find a way to arrange people to lurk in Ke Xiaoliang''s place." side, and then use the Sunshine Golden Wheel to sneak attack." An elder said.


    His proposal is tantamount to forcibly expressing... We in the Blood Demon Palace are not afraid, we have revenge!


    But in fact, he just picked up a wooden stick from the ground and threw it out 800 miles away, regardless of whether it hit or not.


    Think about it with a little brain, you should know what Yin Sha Demon Physique is... That''s the old Huangli.


    Ke Xiaoliang is so tyrannical that he is comparable to a Primordial Spirit cultivator, but he is still subject to the so-called Sunlight Golden Wheel?


    He Yunxiang shook his head, and then said: "I have another piece of news here!"


    "Although we haven''t decided how to attack the Ten Demon Sects, the Ten Demon Sects have reacted and are building three floating islands."


    "The intention is to prevent us from driving directly into the blood cloud, and intends to build another circle of defense outside the mountain of corpses."


    This news has actually been heard by many of you here.


    I just don''t know the purpose of He Yunxiang''s words.


    He Yunxiang said: "We also need to be self-aware. With the state of our Gorefiend Palace now, we should know whether we can take revenge... how much we can pay for this revenge."


    "The Ten Devil Sects think highly of us so much. If we don''t go, we will be too cowardly. I''m afraid those small sects who don''t know the so-called sects will besiege again, and some so-called righteous sects who have peeped at us for a long time will also encourage us behind our backs. .¡±


    "So, in fact, we have no way out. Whether we succeed or fail... we have to touch each other before we talk."


    After saying this, the elders of the Gorefiend Palace present felt aggrieved for a while.


    There are only those who are forced to defend... It is rare to hear that they are forced to attack.


    Forced to fight a game with no winning rate, it is very likely that the invasion will continue to lose troops and lose face.


    "Is everyone so pessimistic?"


    "When did our Blood Demon Palace become so unbearable?"


    "Could it be that my suzerain is not here, and you all become soft-legged shrimps who have just started practicing?" A voice suddenly came from outside the hall.


    Then Li Xingzhou, the ''former'' palace lord of the Blood Demon Palace, turned into a blood shadow and flew in.


    When I first met He Yunxiang, it turned out to be a punch.


    He Yunxiang responded in a hurry, but his body was shattered by Li Xingzhou''s punch, turning into thousands of blood spots, scattered around the hall.


    The blood spots rolled slightly on the ground, on the walls, and on the copper pillars, and then moved very humblely to the blood pool outside the hall, fearing that it would attract attention again.


    And Li Xingzhou sat on the seat of the Palace Master, looking at those elders.


    "If you want to fight! Just really fight!"


    "Revenge! Real revenge!"


    "Since others look down on us, let''s show some real skills and let them open their eyes. The blood of the ancient gods...we want to take it back, not only to take back the blood of the ancient gods, but also to dig out ten demon sects to create demons. The roots they planted made them cut off the inheritance. As for Ke Xiaoliang... I will take revenge with one punch!"


    It''s five o''clock, good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Bravery of qi and blood, mastery of martial arts (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 393 Bravery of qi and blood, mastery of martial arts (subscription required)


    What Li Xingzhou said was extremely arrogant.


    Among the five ancestral families of the Demon Sect, the Blood Demon Palace has always been ranked at the bottom.


    Now as the ¡®master of the Blood Demon Palace? ¡¯, Li Xingzhou actually said the words of cutting off the inheritance of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Of course, if you just let it go... that''s fine.


    Although Li Xingzhou is hundreds of years old, who hasn''t been young and frivolous?


    "Okay! If the Palace Master has this ambition, I, Ma Hengshan, will be appointed as a pawn, and together with the Palace Master, I will flatten the mountain of corpses!" An elder of the Blood Demon Palace... the iron rods of Li Xingzhou from before, shouted immediately.


    This is the Blood Demon Palace, not the Ten Demon Sect.


    So even the elders are not necessarily full of tricks.


    There are still a few honest and reckless people.


    Especially... the characteristics of the Gorefiend Palace amplify some simple characters.


    Someone responded, and immediately someone followed.


    In the Gorefiend Hall, there was an uproar in an instant.


    Whether it is true or false, at least they shouted the slogan loudly.


    After Li Xingzhou came back from his ''experience'', he watched the ''funny'' performances of these elders, and felt that it was full of irony.


    "How could I have thought that they were reliable before, and that by leading such a group of people, I would be able to achieve great achievements in the way of magic?" Li Xingzhou thought to himself, and couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    Perhaps it was due to martial arts, after refining the fist into every drop of blood, he successfully released his suppressed wisdom.


    Li Xingzhou began to think about many problems that he had never thought about before.


    "Okay! Shut up!"


    "The Ten Demon Sects have been prepared for a long time. If we rush into it so rashly, we won''t get any advantage."


    "If we want to attack the ten demon sects to avenge our hatred, stop the shame in one battle, and make people in the world dare not despise our Blood Demon Palace, then we have to show some prestige and style."


    Having said this, Li Xingzhou paused.


    Then he said to the empty part of the main hall: "Patriarch Xuemeng! Please show up for a while, I have something important to discuss with you while sailing."


    A blood-colored figure suddenly appeared at the side of the long table, and then looked at Li Xingzhou with cold eyes. There was no kindness in his expression... only obvious fear.


    He did not take the initiative to report.


    How did Li Xingzhou know it was him?


    Li Xingzhou said: "I was lucky enough to meet the Patriarch decades ago, and I remembered the taste of the Patriarch''s blood. Now that it has been many years, I will not forget it."


    Xue Meng heard the words, not only did not show the slightest joy, but his expression became more gloomy.


    Li Xingzhou ignored it, but sat on the main seat, and said to the elders present: "After half an hour, I will beat the blood drum and call all the disciples to the Blood Demon Square to announce something."


    "Elders, before that, you can think about your respective positions first, and then let me see your sincerity."


    Talked to the point, but never said it thoroughly.


    Even the elders suspected that Li Xingzhou was playing tricks.


    It''s just... Li Xingzhou punched He Yunxiang just now, but it was indeed a bit weird.


    Although He Yunxiang''s performance has not been as good as Li Xingzhou''s, he is not far behind.


    Li Xingzhou was able to blow He Yunxiang to pieces with one punch, which showed that his strength had at least crushed a large class of He Yunxiang.


    During half an hour, many elders began to lick their faces and talk to Li Xingzhou. They said beautiful things verbally, but they didn''t see much of their actual surrender.


    It was his old team who finally took refuge in Li Xingzhou.


    When the time came, Li Xingzhou beat the blood drum.


    There were twenty-eight strikes in total.


    This is second only to the sound transmission of the blood drum with the highest thirty-six rings.


    When the thirty-six rings sound, it must be a matter of the survival of the entire orthodoxy.


    Often, even the elders who heard the sound of the drum cannot be ignored and must arrive in time.


    The drum beat for three breaths, and after twenty-eight beats, the entire Gorefiend Square was already full of crowded heads.


    Li Xingzhou stood on the blood cloud pillar, looking down at the disciples of the Blood Demon Palace.


    All the disciples also saw Li Xingzhou, so they inevitably started buzzing and discussing below.


    Li Xingzhou did not rush to speak, but glanced across the entire Gorefiend Palace with dissatisfaction in his expression.


    The current monks in the Blood Demon Palace, although they seem to be the same as before, are full of laziness, sloppyness and lack of self-confidence.


    This can''t be hidden in front of Li Xingzhou, who has already mastered his fists.


    With a cold face, he punched the air hard.


    Without consuming a single bit of true energy or mana, the punch that was simply punched with intent and strength created a huge wind pressure and swept across the entire square.


    A large number of unprepared and unsteady monks were swept down to the ground.


    "All the disciples who fell to the ground and pushed and shoved, get out of the square immediately! This opportunity has nothing to do with you!" Li Xingzhou said coldly.


    A large number of disciples began to leave the venue unwillingly.


    Although he didn''t know what the ''opportunity'' Li Xingzhou was talking about.


    But others stayed, they were kicked out... This is a kind of self-esteem bruise.


    The number of people on the square instantly decreased by half.


    Many elders following behind Li Xingzhou looked ugly.


    Because most of the disciples who left the field came from their disciples.


    And what''s more coincidental is... those elders who took refuge in Li Xingzhou before, their disciples were mostly kept.


    It would be too coincidental to say it was a coincidence.


    Li Xingzhou looked at the remaining disciples, although he was still a little dissatisfied, but he was no longer critical.


    Instead, he said: "My Blood Demon Palace has been established for thousands of years, and it is a rare big faction in the world. But since the blood of the ancient gods was stolen, it has been sluggish."


    "This is my Palace Master''s fault, but it''s also everyone''s fault!"


    "The Blood Demon Palace is everyone''s Blood Demon Palace, not Li Xingzhou''s. Protecting its face and interests is closely related to everyone, not just Li Xingzhou."


    Speaking of this, Li Xingzhou''s tone turned low: "How long has it been since you all drank blood?"


    "How long has it been since you tasted the fresh blood of a young girl and practiced with the blood of a boy?"


    These words are really painful.


    The remaining monks from the Blood Demon Palace all showed expressions of resentment and unwillingness.


    The ''extravagance'' that used to be, is no longer available now.


    What is used for daily practice is only the muddy blood of some rough old men, and even the blood of those old people who are over seventy or eighty years old and have already become extremely muddy.


    This is unbearable for the cultivators of the Blood Demon Palace.


    "Since I''m back, everything will change. My Palace Master promises you that I will definitely sweep away the wind of exhaustion and bring the Blood Demon Palace back to its peak."


    Speaking of this, Li Xingzhou sank into his dantian, and shouted: "Everyone! Today, I, Li Xingzhou, will change my ten-thousand-year-old law of the Blood Demon Palace, and make up for the last shortcoming that my monks in the Blood Demon Palace lack."


    "Today, I will let everyone see what it is... Qi and Blood Martial Arts, Martial Dao is supernatural!"


    After the voice fell, Li Xingzhou opened his fist and let the blood flow out, but his blood looked like crystal gems, and like flowing grease, with a strong cohesion, exuding attractive magic power.


    The elders who followed him swallowed subconsciously, and suddenly developed a strong appetite for their palace lord.


    Li Xingzhou looked calm, and then punched the square for the second time.


    This time, the fist wind passed by, and a blood-colored thick fog swept the square.


    Wisps of blood split out and poured into the foreheads of those disciples.


    Into their blood.


    Plant the seeds of blood martial arts for them.


    Li Xingzhou obviously didn''t have such good intentions, and directly taught the method of cultivation.


    Instead, he uses his own blood and martial arts to forcibly open the door for these blood demon palace monks to practice martial arts with blood and nurture the true meaning of martial arts.


    Although taking a shortcut in this way, the success or failure of these disciples is tied to Li Xingzhou alone.


    If you sail hard, everyone will succeed.


    If Li Xingzhou is defeated, everyone will be defeated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： New changes (seek subscription)

    Chapter 394 New Changes (for subscription)


    The news of Li Xingzhou''s return to the Blood Demon Palace spread throughout the practice world in a short time.


    It¡¯s not just this news, Li Xingzhou uses Qi and Blood Martial Arts to make up for the lack of inspiration and weak killing skills of the monks in the Blood Demon Palace, which has also become precious information in the hands of many people.


    "The way of the devil... will be chaotic! Good thing!" The monks of the righteous way are so happy to see these monks of the way of the way of magic bite dogs.


    Blood Demon Palace and Ten Demon Sects, it would be best if both sides suffer, that would be good.


    In order not to miss such an opportunity, some sects that have been committed to eradicating demonic ways have also begun to quietly accumulate energy and wait for the opportunity.


    As for the Ten Demon Sects, after hearing the news, the elders who had complained about the construction of the three floating islands also actively cooperated.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang has slapped the Blood Demon Palace''s face several times, the power accumulated by a ten thousand-year-old faction is still not so easy to disappear.


    "Qi and blood martial arts, after being deduced to the point where dripping blood conceives the gods, he stopped moving forward. Is it because Li Xingzhou''s potential is not enough, or he thinks he can do it again, so he is a little drifting?" Ke Xiaoliang had left Gao In the world of martial arts, a feeling was born.


    "However, if this person doesn''t give any sweetness, and blindly suppresses it forcefully, I''m afraid it will be useless!"


    "That''s all! Let him stretch his posture first, regain some confidence and face, and when he thinks that he is only one step away from revenge, I will defeat him in one fell swoop, so that he can return to the world of Gaowu with peace of mind and continue to help me Deduce Qi and Blood Martial Arts."


    "In this way, we can also use the knife of the Blood Demon Palace to test the depths of the old ghosts of the Ten Demon Sects, and find out their depths." Ke Xiaoliang sat cross-legged on the black jade bed, the true energy in his body circulated Pentium like the sea.


    In the Lingtai, the Qingyun formed by mana also swelled to a wider extent.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang has reached the fifty-fifth level of Qi training.


    Of course, compared to the rapid progress in the past, now relying on the massive resources of the Ten Demon Sects to provide cultivation, the progress is quite ''slow''.


    Although the lower the number of Qi training layers, the more difficult it is to improve.


    But for someone who is used to rapid progress, if he is asked to practice step by step, he will inevitably find it boring.


    "Zhenqi Martial Arts... It''s time to take another step forward!"


    "After all, martial arts have been introduced for so long, and those indigenous powerhouses who have evolved on their own in the world don''t mention it. Can''t the monks who have tasted the sweetness go further?"


    "Still lack of motivation, need some help from me?" Ke Xiaoliang thought in his heart.


    Then, the pre-prepared introduction will quietly fall into the world of high martial arts.


    Everything happens naturally, everything changes naturally.


    The rivers and lakes are in trouble again, people in the rivers and lakes, don''t think about any peace.


    Nie Kuang rode a Yulin Cong BMW with the blood of an alien beast, and has already galloped nearly two thousand miles at a rapid speed, almost crossing half of the river and lake.


    At this time, the BMW under him had already started to foam at the mouth, and he was looking exhausted.


    But now, the place to go is very close.


    In less than a hundred miles, there is Liangjiezhuang, and in Liangjiezhuang, there is a newly-emerged righteous master Ying Baiqiu, the owner of Liangjiezhuang. man of.


    Of course this Ying Baiqiu has a real identity.


    That is the master of Jianzong!


    Only with such an identity can he restrain those monks and take charge of a martial arts leader.


    Otherwise, no matter how big the name is, to those monks, it is just the self-pleasure of the natives in a small world.


    Yu Lincong stopped at the bank of a high cliff. The distance between the two cliffs would have been the same as in the past, and the horse under Nie Kuang''s seat could easily leap over.


    But now, it has traveled too far, exhausted.


    "Rush over!" Nie Kuang urged, patting the horse''s neck.


    Under the blessing of Nie Kuang''s true energy, the horse jumped over a high cliff with a width of twenty feet, and then landed on the opposite bank, but its front knee gave up. Nie Kuang flew up and landed on the treetops on the grass blades, but he didn''t end up with the big white horse, rolling all over the ground with mud.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of hunting clothes sleeves.


    The sound of hitting the wooden fish seemed to come from all directions, surrounding Nie Kuang.


    "The benefactor is willing to spoil such a good horse, but what is the important thing to do?" Amidst the wooden fish''s voice, a somewhat dull voice came from all directions.


    Nie Kuang''s eyebrows were full of hostility, and he reached out and pulled out the sharp sword at his waist.


    This saber is one of the most powerful weapons in the world. It used to be the top of the martial arts world, but as the people who use it no longer stand alone in the martial arts world, the prestige of this saber is greatly reduced.


    A monk in tattered cassock, looking at a big ironwood fish, walked out from the wild smoky grass, his head was still wrapped with some spider silk, and his eyebrows were still stained with grass clippings, but Nie Kuang was already engrossed in it. , holding a knife in both hands.


    Just because of the Buddhist monk who came to block the way in front of him, whose dharma name is ''Wooden Fish''.


    A ruthless character who rose suddenly, but killed seven great masters in a row, and all of them only needed one punch.


    "If the master wants to compete with me, Nie will definitely accompany him. It''s just that Nie has important matters today, so I''m afraid I can''t delay here with the master!" Nie Kuang said to the monk.


    Monk Muyu said: "It is a matter of being entrusted by others to be loyal to others! Monk, I have received enlightenment from the Mongolian benefactor, and this is how I can do the work I do today. How can I let you spoil the great event of the ancient benefactor?"


    "Today, at this moment, since I am here, Monk, then the blood of your Nie family will be cut off!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the monk had already made a move.


    Behind him appeared a bald Dharma figure covered in black and green and shaped like an evil ghost.


    If you want to say that this is the appearance of a demon Buddha, it is a bit higher... At best, it is the appearance of a ghost monk or a demon monk.


    Even so, once the Faxiang is opened, it is by no means an ordinary grand master can deal with it.


    Nie Kuang took a step back, slashing vigorously with knives in both hands.


    The sword light in his hand spanned tens of meters, and he was the first to slash towards the real body of Monk Muyu.


    Bang!


    Two extremely powerful qi collided in mid-air.


    The powerful counter-shock force came back, Nie Kuang Kuang retreated a few steps, and fell off the cliff under his feet.


    The wooden fish monk threw out the iron wooden fish in his hand, and threw it heavily towards Nie Kuang who fell down the cliff.


    At this moment, Yu Lincong, who had been stranded on the ground, suddenly got up and rammed headlong towards the iron wood fish.


    Under the powerful shock, this rare BMW in Jianghu was shaken into a ball of blood foam.


    But because of this, it blocked the iron wood fish.


    Nie Kuang, who fell down the cliff, has already fallen into the icy river and disappeared at the bottom of the cold river.


    Monk Muyu held the Dharma and stood on the river.


    Stretch out the hands of the Dharma Prime Minister to hold up a large area of ??river water.


    There was no sign of Nie Kuang at the bottom of the river.


    "I let you escape!"


    "But you can''t hide!"


    "Let''s listen to the monk chanting!"


    After speaking, the monk took care of his own Dharma appearance, sat cross-legged on the river, beat the iron wood fish, and began to chant sutras.


    Just his recitation of this scripture has the power to wither and wither all things.


    Not only the grass and trees on both sides of the river were withered and yellow, but all the birds were dead.


    The fish and shrimps at the bottom of the river, and even the old **** in the mud, were all shaken out, turning up one after another on the water surface, densely packed....


    Just doing the meritorious deeds this time does not have the compassionate heart that a monk should have at all.


    What can I say...I''m sick again!


    Started taking medicine in the morning, sleeping, and groggy, and it hasn¡¯t improved until now.


    I struggled to write a chapter, and finally got together two chapters today!


    Not counting opening the skylight!


    That''s all! Take a break first, there is no update today!


    Continue until tomorrow is better!


    The body is really too weak...Although I do exercise, it is difficult to persist, and I can''t build meritorious deeds in a day!


    I just hope that all book friends, stay healthy and don''t pull your hips like waste paper.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： Two Swords (for subscription)

    Chapter 395 Two Swords (for subscription)


    "The monk is so hostile!"


    "May I ask what kind of Dharma you are practicing, what sutra you are reciting, and which Bodhisattva you are worshiping?" A voice came from a distant river, but it pierced through those life-threatening Buddhist voices like a sharp sword.


    The wooden fish monk stopped beating the wooden fish, stood up, stepped on the floating waves, and looked at the figure piercing the sky like a sharp arrow in the distance.


    "Who is under your feet? Dare to meddle in the affairs of my wooden fish monk?" The wooden fish monk asked the visitor.


    But I saw someone standing on the river not far away holding an empty scabbard, and said with a cold expression: "I''m just an unknown **** in the rivers and lakes, not worth mentioning."


    "It''s just that although I am nameless, the scabbard in my hand is famous."


    "Monk Muyu, you are also an expert who has cultivated Dharma. I am grateful for the difficulty of practicing martial arts. If you retreat so quickly, I will not care about you."


    This person''s words are full of pride. Although they seem to be persuading peace, they are full of words of war.


    People in the rivers and lakes live with one breath and one face.


    Without this tone and bad face, how can we survive?


    Sure enough, after hearing the words, the Muyu monk not only didn''t have any intention of stopping the fight, but his whole body was even more fierce, and the Dharma figure behind him also became a bit taller.


    Accompanied by the sound of chanting sutras, it seemed as if it was constantly echoing in the air, and the entire river surface began to boil, as if a pot had exploded.


    The layers of zhenqi, combined with the vibration of the sound, formed a large net to suppress and kill the newly appeared person.


    The man was still just holding the scabbard, and then raised it high above his head.


    "Respectfully, the owner bestows the sword!" Only a loud shout was heard.


    In the scabbard, an invisible sword energy flew out.


    The sword energy crossed the river, and even stirred up the heaven and the earth. In the blur, there was even an illusory sword fairy, flashing across the river.


    The sword falls, and the sound stops.


    Monk Muyu''s iron wooden fish was split in two, and Monk Muyu''s portrait... along with himself, was also split in two.


    The sword energy returned to the scabbard, and the person holding the scabbard turned his gaze, and his gaze fell on a piece of dead wood on the river.


    The dead wood turned over, and it was Nie Kuang who had fallen into a semi-comatose state.


    Grab Nie Kuang''s belt, lift it out of the water, and step on the waves.


    The two quickly flew towards the Liangduanzhuang built along the river.


    The distance of a hundred miles only took less than half an hour, and on the premise of carrying a person, it is enough to show how proud of the lightness of the crazy man who rushed to help Nie.


    When they arrived at Liangjuanzhuang, the disciples of the Sword Sect who were stationed at the gate of the villa shouted to the person holding a sword box to help Nie Kuang: "Senior Brother Yan!"


    If there are monks who are familiar with Jianzong, they should know that this ''Brother Yan'' is Yan Feiyu, who is as famous as Dugu Ming in Jianzong.


    Yan Feiyu carried Nie Kuang along the way into the two villages.


    Soon in Canjiange, I met the owner of Liangjuanzhuang, and of course Ying Baiqiu, who is also the lord of Jianzong.


    Ying Baiqiu''s time in the world of high martial arts is not too long, and of course it is not too short.


    If calculated by the time of the Gaowu world, it took him less than five years from birth to fame... until he became one of the leaders of the Righteous Path.


    "Sovereign! Nie Kuang has been rescued!" Yan Feiyu threw Nie Kuang to the ground, and then said to Bai Qiu holding the scabbard.


    The scabbard in Yan Feiyu''s hand is actually very ordinary.


    The iron swords on the street that cost three liang of silver each are probably made of this kind of willow scabbard.


    What is unusual is the person who uses this scabbard.


    Ying Baiqiu first entered the rivers and lakes, especially with the arrogance of the master of the sword sect looking down on the world. Without any real energy, he agreed to compete with others.


    But an unknown soldier broke the long sword in his hand with his true energy.


    Although he killed the man by virtue of skill, it also alerted Ying Baiqiu, and he immediately understood the method of two-sectioned sword and hidden sword in the sheath.


    Walking on the rivers and lakes, they also responded to the enemy with broken swords that were broken in two.


    Over time, the two swords, in response to Bai Qiu''s name, spread in the martial arts world.


    Ying Baiqiu doesn''t look very old in the world of Gaowu.


    It''s more like a young man. If it weren''t for the temperament of Yuan Ting and Yue Zhi, it would definitely not be easy to have, and it would really make people misunderstand his true identity.


    At this time, Nie Kuang, who had been in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes, and then looked up at Ying Baiqiu.


    "Two swords, Ying Baiqiu?" Nie Kuang asked urgently.


    Ying Baiqiu looked at Nie Kuang, and then asked: "I''m here, what advice do you have?"


    Nie Kuang was injured, so he coughed a few times, and then he said: "The ancient supernatural powers have encouraged many tribes in the northern savannah grassland, and the golden tent army is about to set foot on the central plains and march south. The first thing to bear the brunt is to attack Jizhou and Xuanfu. , Divide into two groups, and go straight to the capital. I heard that the owners of the two sections of the village have reached the sky, and they are anxious for justice, please report to the court on their behalf, and take precautions early... and call more martial arts comrades to resist the invasion of foreign invaders and barbarians."


    Ying Baiqiu did not agree, but looked at Nie Kuang seriously and said, "That''s all you want to say?"


    Nie Kuang seemed puzzled by what Ying Baiqiu meant, and said in surprise, "Isn''t this matter important?"


    Ying Baiqiu sighed: "Of course it is extremely important, but the imperial court''s heavenly hearing and earth vision are all over the martial arts world. If Hero Nie would say a few more words to the powerful people in the rivers and lakes he met on the way, there is no need to rush nearly two thousand miles to go deep into the northern martial arts world. In the hinterland, come and report to me. Even if you don¡¯t think of this section, any guard in the Nine Sides will pay more attention to such information than I should... You can also run a little less Thousands of miles away."


    Nie Kuang heard the words, but was stunned.


    He devoted himself to sending messages, and his heart was full of the people of the country. In order to save the common people from suffering, he put life and death aside and ran for nearly two thousand miles.


    But for some reason, I didn''t think of this section at all.


    Suddenly a voice, a thought...or more like...a knife exploded in his mind instantly.


    The bright red color spread across Nie Kuang''s pupils instantly, and the mad blood passed down in the Nie family was aroused.


    He actually used his palm as a knife, and like crazy, he slashed at Ying Baiqiu.


    This saber is completely different from Nie Kuang''s family saber technique.


    Crazier, more violent, more... invincible.


    There is a strong sense of martial arts in this knife, so even Ying Baiqiu has to be serious about it.


    The broken sword flew out from Ying Baiqiu''s cuff, but like a flying dragon, it faced the violent knife.


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword collided in mid-air.


    It was the impact of two wills.


    During the collision, Nie Kuang stepped back a few steps and fell into a pool of blood like a sword piercing through his chest.


    Ying Baiqiu also vomited blood, and there was a knife mark between his eyebrows.


    "Send the knife to the blood, and then let this Nie Kuang hide the knife in his body, and fight me in the air... As expected, he is worthy of the sword demon ancient supernatural power. Although I was prepared for a long time, I was still hurt by one move..., I''m afraid I won''t be able to use all my strength for a few days, once I use all my strength, life and death will be unpredictable!"


    "Yan Feiyu! If the order continues, the entire two villages will be broken into pieces. The attack from the ancient magic power should be within a few days." Ying Baiqiu said.


    Yan Feiyu looked at his suzerain, and couldn''t help asking: "Then... how about you, suzerain?"


    Ying Baiqiu said: "My generation of sword cultivators, how can I run away from a battle? I waited for the ancient supernatural power in these two villages. Since he has written a letter of war to me, how can I not fight? His sword is very powerful...?I want to see it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： That snow (please subscribe)

    Chapter 396 That Snow (for subscription)


    The snow on the grassland has been falling for nearly a month, and it still has no intention of stopping, but it is getting bigger and bigger.


    The sky is always filled with unfading haze, and the snow outside the tent has already piled up to be higher than people.


    The laughter of children riding horses and running in the snow has not been heard for many days.


    It was so long ago that it seemed to be many years ago.


    In fact, only a few dozen days have passed.


    The howling cold wind shook the tent a little.


    The oily mutton was grilled on the charcoal fire. The younger children were eating with oil in their mouths, but the older ones were already staring at the fire, lost in thought, as if they were also thinking about something.


    Amur patted his belly, which had lost a few pounds, and smiled at the children.


    His eyes were full of fatigue.


    In the past few days, he has searched several lush pastures around him.


    It was completely covered by heavy snow, even after the snow melted away, there was not a single grass sprout on the ground.


    The sheep are already very thin and starved to death a lot.


    The rest of the fodder should be left for the horses.


    And in recent days, Amur often heard the howling of wolves.


    Obviously, they have been targeted by the hungry wolves.


    "The Great Khan gave an order, let us arrange our weapons and armor, and then go to the golden tent!" Amur said to his wife.


    Agaru, who was as tall as a man and almost as strong as a man, raised his head and looked at his man.


    Then he seemed to be indifferent and said: "Then go to the south, grab more food, and tea, cloth, and salt!"


    Amur nodded, and then said: "I heard that the jewelry made by the people in the south is very good, I will grab some for you, and you can wear it."


    During the simple conversation, the atmosphere in the tent began to warm up, but there was a gloomy and melancholy in the flickering flames, but it never left.


    The disciples of Jianzong in the two villages have already withdrawn.


    The ones left behind are some servants, as well as some aboriginal followers and disciples.


    The cold wind blowing from further north also blew to the boundary of Liangduanzhuang.


    At some point in the sky, tiny snow fibers floated up.


    The cold north wind savagely wants to tear through any gap, and then freeze people completely.


    Those tiny snow fibers have become powerful accomplices, and they are even more annoying than the freezing rain in the cold winter.


    Ying Baiqiu was wearing a fiery red cloak, but under the cloak was a white dress.


    Standing on the cold river at the gate of Liangjuanzhuang, it is calmer than the calm river.


    He has been standing here for almost a whole day. The people, the river, the falling snow, and the wildly dancing wind seem to be integrated into one.


    Until night fell, it was getting late.


    The ancient magical powers came by riding a gust of cold wind.


    Great masters can control qi, not to mention the ancient magical powers that both qi, blood and true qi have broken through the realm of the supreme master? Naturally, he does not need to ride a horse, let alone walk.


    Martial arts practice has reached a certain height, as if it is no different from a monk.


    Falling slowly from the cold wind.


    Accompanied by falling, there is also heavy snow like goose feathers.


    "I''m really surprised that you didn''t leave. I''m very surprised that there is a rising star like you in the world. I still remember many years ago, when I was invincible in the world, young people like you should still be just You are unknown, and you are still learning art. But today... you have the courage to face me and fight me." The ancient supernatural power stepped on the river, and the river water collapsed into a deep pit, but the river water It didn''t flow backwards like a pit, but maintained this shape.


    Ying Baiqiu didn''t explain... Of course, if he explained, the ancient supernatural powers wouldn''t understand.


    He didn''t even feel like talking much.


    Because there is a sword, he has been brewing for too long, and it has already reached the point where he has to launch it.


    Therefore, only one sword can answer the ancient supernatural power.


    At the same time, Gu Shentong also slashed.


    The light of the sword engulfs the cold air from the northern grasslands.


    So after the light of the knife passed by, the river surface was frozen, and everything in sight was desolate.


    Ying Baiqiu''s sword is very simple, just like his people, so simple...even pure.


    In the simple and unpretentious sword spirit, there is an arrogance that cannot be ignored.


    The clash of knives and swords is on the surface of the river, in the sky, and at the bottom of the river.


    Click!


    The river that had just frozen suddenly shattered.


    During the explosion of the water waves, two figures quickly collided on the river and in the air.


    Afterwards, it seemed that different battlefields split up, and traces of fighting appeared in different positions.


    Behind Ying Baiqiu, the shadow of a sword fairy appeared.


    That is Ying Baiqiu''s martial art form.


    Although the realm of Martial Dao Dharma Appearance has not been around for too long, there is already a so-called ranking of Dharma Aspects in the Jianghu.


    Among them, Ying Baiqiu''s Sword Immortal Appearance ranked fourth.


    "What a handsome appearance, but... that''s all!" Gu Shentong sneered, and then his martial arts appearance appeared behind him.


    It turned out not to be a human figure, but a black knife shadow soaring into the sky.


    General Dharma, presents a posture similar to that of a human being, because it can simulate the human body, build a more powerful energy cycle outside the body, and borrow more majestic energy from heaven and earth for its own use.


    Gu Shentong, however, took a different approach. He is proficient in qi and blood martial arts, and his physical body is much stronger than ordinary warriors, and he is not at the same level at all.


    Therefore, the function of the physical appearance outside the body has been simplified here, omitting the process of its operation and buffering the powerful energy of heaven and earth, and it is only a bridge between man and heaven and earth.


    Of course, this kind of usage is only limited to the world of high martial arts.


    In reality, even if you are proficient in Qi and blood martial arts, you can''t do it like this, because the energy of the world in reality is too complex and violent, and you need a human form... at least a form with a complex energy circulation system to transform and subdue it , can be used.


    However, in any case, in the world of high martial arts, ancient supernatural powers really took advantage of this simple and crude way of using dharma.


    You must know that the easier it is to absorb the energy of the heavens and the earth... the more abundant and violent the absorbed energy of the heavens and the earth will be.


    Dao Ying was startled, and jumped ahead of the sword fairy.


    Two phenomena collide.


    It is a confrontation between two energies of heaven and earth.


    Snow... is getting bigger and bigger!


    After the terrifying energy explosion, Jiang Mian could not recover his calm for a long time.


    However, on the cold river, there is only a solitary shadow left.


    Gu Shentong looked at the knife in his hand.


    Said to the sinking corpse: "Your sword is good, but it''s a pity that your martial arts are not as good as mine."


    Ying Baiqiu''s death, to Jiang Hu, was just a small preview before the chaos.


    As the weather on the northern grasslands becomes colder and colder, it is difficult for the nomadic peoples on the grasslands to rely on their original way of life and maintain their original livelihood.


    At this time, whether it is due to the ambition of those in power or the survival needs of ordinary people...all are full of desire to invade the Central Plains, plunder food and wealth.


    In the land of nine borders, there are many emergencies.


    Although the soldiers worked hard, the hungry wolves from the north were crazy.


    Several small towns were breached one after another.


    The money and food in the city were looted, the old people, children, and men were all slaughtered, and the young women were taken away.


    Naturally... the Central Plains Wulin was also in an uproar.


    All major sects have sent disciples to help the border.


    At the same time, the experts from all parties also started to negotiate to deal with the matter of the sword demon''s ancient supernatural powers plundering again.


    The cold has not been completely cured, and my head is still dizzy. The whole body is also sore like being beaten.


    So today there will only be three changes!


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： A surge of tasks (add more for you!)

    Chapter 397 The surge of tasks (add more for you!)


    At the same time, in the God''s Domain world, in the mission hall, a large number of missions suddenly appeared on the screen.


    "Intercept and kill the imperial court''s troops transporting food and grass."


    "Assassinate Yuan Bupo, the guard of Shanhaiguan."


    "Rescue the second son of the Yuan family who was taken captive by the Tatars."


    "Assassinate Xurigan, General of the Golden Horde Court."


    "Help the imperial court to snipe the Tatar masters on the Nine Sides."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tasks can be roughly divided into two parties: the imperial court and the Tatars.


    There are many types of tasks.


    There are battlefield missions, independent assassination missions, rescue missions, investigation missions, etc. that require cooperation.


    Through these tasks, the passion of most monks has been mobilized.


    More and more monks have withdrawn from the world of high martial arts, the world of wasteland, and the strange world, and come to the mission hall of God''s Domain to investigate missions.


    Although there will be a cooling time for exiting another world, but simply exiting a single world, there is no such concern.


    However, when you''re offline, you need to find a good place to place your physical body.


    Otherwise, it is easy to be hacked by someone taking advantage of the ''offline''.


    Among them, especially the monks who promote the strange world, have the most concerns in this regard.


    After all, compared with Wasteland, God''s Domain, and Gaowu World, the time flow in the Weird World is five times faster.


    One hour offline is equivalent to five hours off.


    Among them, if the physical body is not properly placed... then anything can happen.


    "Look! This mission... Assassinate the Great Khan Temur of the Golden Tent Court, and reward the Qi-Blood Martial Arts Exercise." A monk exclaimed.


    Because of Li Xingzhou, many monks already know about Qi and Blood Martial Arts.


    Naturally, they are also full of curiosity about Qi and Blood Martial Arts.


    On the bright side, Qi and Blood Martial Arts belong only to Li Xingzhou and Ancient Magic Ability. Although they have taught some in the northern grasslands, they are all superficial corner skills and have not touched the core.


    The monks want to get a glimpse of the door, but they are still missing many key details.


    "There is also a similar task here, to assassinate the current emperor, and to reward Qi, Blood, Martial Arts, Physical Training and Strong God."


    "The addition of a strong chapter, does it mean that the emperor of the court is more difficult to assassinate?" Another monk dug out another high-level assassination mission and said loudly.


    At this moment, above the main hall, the monk who was subconsciously standing in the position of the Central Plains martial arts... After seeing such a task reward, his mind floated.


    Qi and blood martial art has been confirmed by Li Xingzhou, and it is a powerful martial art that can be brought back to the real world. And it was rumored that Li Xingzhou relied on the miraculous energy and blood martial arts to subdue many elders of the Blood Demon Palace who were originally dissatisfied with him. Relying on its strong strength, it even began to change the declining trend of the Gorefiend Palace.


    Such means, who doesn¡¯t want to know, who doesn¡¯t want to have?


    A large number of people poured into the world of high martial arts.


    Those monks who originally had an "account" in the world of high martial arts, but many of them had no choice but to find out that because they were not online for a long time, the world had already tacitly accepted that they had failed in retreat, or died of poisoning.


    Those who are luckier, also go crazy and become the living dead. If they want to reactivate, they need to spend a lot of plot points.


    This is also to maintain the logical nature of the world, not because Ke Xiaoliang wants to reclaim plot points and continue to cut leeks to a certain extent.


    After all, if a person who is originally good at life, retreats as soon as he says, for several years, and can live without eating or drinking... that is too unreasonable.


    At least in the current high martial arts world, it is very unreasonable.


    As for those who are lucky enough to survive in the state of the living dead, they are often elites. They also have aboriginal ''relatives and friends'' around them, or monks from the same sect. Life.


    This is Yin Feiyang''s second visit to Gaowu World.


    When I came for the first time, the Gaowu world was still under the environment of the master, and the overall strength was in the so-called innate stage.


    But this time, the upper limit of the world of high martial arts has reached the level of the supreme master, and if it goes higher, it is the rumored Shattered Void.


    Not only that, but the world of high martial arts also has a fork besides Zhenqi Martial Arts, and there is an additional saying of Qi and Blood Martial Arts.


    This made Yin Feiyang very interested.


    Of course, it is undeniable that Yin Feiyang is interested in the world of high martial arts, and more factors come from Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s three swords were enough to amaze Yin Feiyang.


    "Recruit experts above the master level and form a team to hunt wolf cavalry in the grasslands! There are monks who have practiced the invincibility of King Kong in Dalin Temple as the main tank, and fairies from the Tang Sect are the main output. We need a master who is good at light kung fu Form a team with an expert who is good at Qimen formations!" On the streets of the capital, a man in leather armor shouted while standing at the gate of the city.


    Of course the aborigines heard: "Steamed buns! Steamed buns! Hot buns! Sell buns!"


    Naturally, several aborigines gathered around to buy buns, but they were driven away by the man in leather armor.


    Yin Feiyang walked up to the man.


    Seeing Yin Feiyang approaching, showing a gesture of alienation from the surroundings, the man''s eyes lit up, and he took Yin Feiyang''s arm and asked, "Which sect does brother belong to?"


    "My little brother comes from the Elephant Armor Sect. In the world of high martial arts, what he is good at is close-to-body combat and flexible footwork. In addition, he also has a few unskillful medical skills. Dare I ask you brother, what is your cultivation level, and what are you good at?"


    Yin Feiyang said: "The day after tomorrow, good at swordsmanship...!"


    Hearing that the man lost half of his enthusiasm immediately, but he didn''t dare to offend easily, he just clasped his hands together and said, "Then... Fellow Daoist, I''m really sorry! You probably came in here just to catch up with the excitement! Then you can go first Switch to the Dafa of Absorption or the Burning Wood Sutra, quickly accumulate true energy, and break through to the Grandmaster. Only when you become a Grandmaster will you be able to protect yourself in this world."


    The meaning behind these words is to let Yin Feiyang stay cool and stay.


    Suction Dafa is a magic skill, its advantage is to quickly accumulate skills, and it is not as strong as other similar types of skills. The Burning Wood Sutra is at the cost of consuming one''s own vitality, and quickly cultivates true energy. As long as one breaks through the master, the consumed vitality will be replenished.


    The former are mostly practiced by magic monks.


    The latter are mostly practicing monks of the right way.


    And monks who have practiced Burning Wood Sutra are also easy to identify.


    Those who look young on the street but have white or gray hair are this kind of monks.


    Yin Feiyang heard the meaning of the man''s words, but of course he was not annoyed, but asked: "Then where can I learn the Burning Wood Sutra?"


    The man heard the confidence in Yin Feiyang''s tone, and was slightly taken aback.


    Although orthodox monks often choose to burn wood scriptures, many of them are actually using a false gun to burn a few years of life and make some gray hair. They still quietly switch to the method of absorbing energy in the middle, and then seize the true energy of the aborigines. Reach the innate peak, look for opportunities to break through the master.


    Only those monks who are also masters in reality will have absolute self-confidence, burn their lifespan to the extreme, break through the upper limit and enter the master stage before their bodies wither and die.


    "I have the Burning Wood Sutra here. If you want it, fellow Taoist, I''ll give it to you!" The man was also smart, keenly aware that he had bumped into an expert, and immediately took out a cheat book enthusiastically.


    There are only three changes today! Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Xuanfu (for subscription)

    Chapter 398 Xuanfu (for subscription)


    Yin Feiyang took the Burning Wood Sutra unceremoniously.


    Since the incident of Ke Xiaoliang''s three swords subduing Cuiyun Mountain, Yin Feiyang has gradually drifted away from Cuiyun Mountain monks. Although he still protects Cuiyun Mountain, he no longer walks with Cuiyun Mountain monks. The same is true for Wu Shijie, who did not notify the cultivators of Cuiyun Mountain to make any arrangements and foreshadowing for him.


    If this man in leather armor didn''t have such sharp eyesight, Yin Feiyang felt that if he wanted to get one, it would be troublesome to offer him the Burning Wood Sutra directly. It''s already rotten, and so is the Burning Wood Sutra.


    The main reason is that Yin Feiyang has no money.


    You can¡¯t find a bookstore, go in and grab it and run away!


    This doesn''t fit Yin Feiyang''s personality.


    "You Burning Wood Sutra, I won''t take it for nothing. I will pass on a set of sword tactics to you later, and it will be helpful for you to practice in reality!" Yin Feiyang said to the man in leather armor.


    The man in leather armor suddenly became more excited, feeling that he had made the right bet.


    I really met an expert.


    Hastily introduced himself: "Junior Elephant Armor Zongyue Tingshan, thank you for your generosity. I also want to ask you what your name is...?"


    He was also thick-skinned, and he didn''t have any intention of refusing, so he agreed directly.


    Perhaps... also influenced by some modern atmosphere in the weird and wasteland world?


    Yin Feiyang said casually: "Call me Taoist Yun!"


    Yue Tingshan immediately said familiarly: "So it''s Senior Yun."


    The meaning of these words is as if he has heard of this ''Senior Yun'', but he should also know in his heart that this is just a pseudonym.


    This person said a few gossips without embarrassment, and then said: "Senior must have heard about this big event of the Tatar invasion of the Central Plains, and then came in! I wonder if senior is willing to form a team with a few juniors to go outside the customs together have a look?"


    "Don''t worry, senior. Although our team is small, the staffing is definitely not bad. There are monks who have refined their vajra and indestructible bodies to lead the battle, and they are responsible for breaking the rear at critical moments, so their safety is guaranteed."


    Yin Feiyang nodded: "Okay! I also need to find a place to live, and I have practiced this Burning Wood Sutra first."


    Yue Tingshan stopped calling out to form a team at the gate of the city, and pulled Yin Feiyang to the west of the city.


    Deep in Green Willow Lane, in a small courtyard, several men and women were shouting, fighting and trying out moves.


    Although now the path of the supreme master has been opened.


    However, there are not so many people who are truly qualified to break into the Supreme Grand Master... even the Grand Masters are relatively rare.


    If you can become a master, you are already in the elite class.


    This principle is like the fifth level of the wasteland world has been opened, and it is as rare as a monk who can become a fifth level. It is a reason.


    The road has been opened, but it does not mean that everyone can catch up along the road.


    Whether there is a way to go, and whether you can catch up are two different things.


    In this small courtyard, although there are only six people, all of them are at the master level, which can be regarded as an elite team.


    Yue Tingshan pushed open the gate of the courtyard in front of him, and then he was also worried that his teammates who were impatient would misunderstand, so he introduced him face to face: "This is Senior Yun. He is a master and is good at swordsmanship. He is an expert I have worked so hard to find, everyone should know him."


    There are two women and four men standing in the yard.


    The atmosphere was quite harmonious. Seeing Yue Tingshan came back with a stranger, and seeing that his aura was very weak, he was wondering when he heard Yue Tingshan''s explanation.


    The two girls in the yard cupped their fists first and said, "Wu Ting and Wu Shuang of the Yunhe Sect have met Senior Yun."


    Then the remaining four also announced their names.


    Wan Ke, Luo Liang, and Jin Lei and Yu Lianzhou of the Elephant Armor School respectively.


    Among them, Wan Ke, a casual cultivator, is the Dalin monk who Yue Tingshan often talked about, and cultivated the Vajra Indestructible Body.


    "Yunhe Sect? I don''t know what the old Taoist Feiyun has to do with you two?" Yin Feiyang asked casually.


    Wu Ting and Wu Shuang looked at each other, and then the elder sister Wu Ting said: "That is the grandfather of our two ancestors."


    Yin Feiyang nodded: "Old Daoist Feiyun and I also have some friendship. In the early years, we also pulled out the magic cave together and broke the dripping blood pond under the command of the Gorefiend Palace. Since you two are his juniors, you will call me uncle from now on. Bar!"


    He said these words in a smooth manner, but others were a little embarrassed when they heard them.


    After all...some things have long been rumored in the practice world. It''s not just a random person who can pretend to be a patriarch in another world by making up a few ''story''.


    Starting from the wasteland world, vicious incidents of pretending to be the patriarch of other factions and then deceiving the plot points are not uncommon.


    Among them, the monks of the Ten Devil Sects are the best at this way... and they enjoy it.


    Sometimes, it doesn''t matter whether you can make money or not, the key is to be senior and take advantage of your mouth.


    Seeing the two girls standing aside stupidly, they didn''t cater to her.


    Yin Feiyang was not annoyed, let alone explained. Instead, in the eyes of others, he confirmed the image of a ''liar'', and seemed a little guilty.


    Even Yue Tingshan began to mutter in his heart.


    After all, the sword formula that Yin Feiyang answered...has not been passed on yet!


    Although each has their own ideas, the atmosphere on the surface is quite harmonious.


    It''s just that with the addition of Yin Feiyang, the atmosphere of the whole small team has always been a little weirder.


    Then Yue Tingshan continued to recruit ''teammates'' on behalf of everyone.


    Recruited for two consecutive days, and found another aborigine who is good at strange martial arts, and a monk who is good at using double knives and has extraordinary lightness skills.


    The team configuration is barely acceptable.


    The group went to the newly opened "Justice Hall" by the imperial court. After reporting their names and backgrounds, they also received some money, food, weapons, and armor issued by the imperial court.


    According to the assignment, the small team of Yin Feiyang and others rushed to the frontline Xuanfu.


    The Tatars went south to plunder, but at this time they did not give birth to the heart of mastering the Central Plains.


    Therefore the plundering procession was divided into many stocks.


    Leaded by different tribal leaders, they dug through the Great Wall from everywhere, entered the border areas, and plundered wantonly.


    Once they have plundered enough living materials and money, they will quickly flee, and then disperse into the boundless snow and boundless desert.


    Of course, this is only temporary.


    As the weather gets colder and colder, with the snow that seems to never stop, and with the survival on the grassland, it becomes more and more difficult.


    It is inevitable for the Tatar army to condense into one group, and then forcefully seize the pass and invade the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    The capital is already very cold.


    But Xuancheng is colder.


    The iron armor is frozen on the body, as if a person is soaked in an ice bucket.


    The flying arrows flew across the city wall from time to time.


    Occasionally, some masters of martial arts would leap over the city wall and descend into the vast fertile fields to chase and kill those Tatar soldiers who were riding fast.


    "The head of an ordinary Tatar soldier is a plot point. The head of a wolf cavalry is 10 points. So this time we are mainly targeting the wolf cavalry to kill... not only that, but there is also a hunting wolf cavalry in the mission hall If you have to kill a hundred wolf cavalrymen in total, you can exchange for a grandmaster chapter of a unique magic skill. Most of the master chapters record the specific practice direction of the great master. Of course...we choose different magic skills, and we will also consider it in the future What kind of dharma will you get?" Yue Tingshan babbled in everyone''s ears like an old woman.


    At this time, Yin Feiyang also had white hair.


    With a lifespan of decades, he changed his true energy and broke through the master.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Mingfeng (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 399 Mingfeng (for subscription)


    At this time, the Xuan Mansion was surprisingly cold.


    A thick layer of ice condensed on the city wall.


    It was formed by the condensation of hot water poured down the wall.


    Thanks to this thick layer of ice, many Tatar attacks are often fruitless.


    Not only that, if those martial arts people who come and go have not reached a certain level of cultivation, it would be foolish to cross the seven or eight feet high ice wall.


    There is no point of focus on the smooth ice wall.


    Only knights who received the badge and received the order of the garrison general can go out of the city to hunt down the Tartars, and then use the badge to lower the hanging basket from the city wall and pull it into the city.


    As for those master masters who can walk against the wind for a short time, they naturally have time to make a move.


    On the flagpoles on the city wall, there are still the corpses of several Tatar masters.


    That is all the credit of the martial arts people in the world.


    At this time... in a small Xuanfu, the martial arts masters gathered are better than those big martial arts schools with three mountains and five mountains.


    The snow gradually seemed to be getting smaller, but the twilight with a little red light spread across the endless white land, and then sprinkled on this cold frontier city, bringing a bigger world to the whole world as far as the naked eye can see. Of course, there is no starlight in the sky at this time.


    Naturally... I can''t even see the moon.


    A full moon hangs on a snowy night, and the moon is bigger than a carriage... Even if it is not a romantic imagination, it must be a wonder of the fairyland, and has nothing to do with the border fort at this time.


    Therefore, when the last red light of the day was completely dimmed, the world began to look extraordinarily dark. Even the ice and snow under the torches on the city wall seemed to be covered with a layer of vague shadows.


    However, the Xuan Mansion at night is more lively than during the day.


    Those aboriginal chief soldiers are changing their guards in shifts. As for ordinary people, most of them have already evacuated.


    Those who remained were some locally recruited militiamen and some hard-working people who really had nowhere to go.


    At the entrance of the tavern, the boy in charge of leading and feeding the horses shivered in the cold north wind, murmuring and complaining about the cold weather.


    At this time, suddenly in the distance, a red BMW slowly approached, like a fire burning in a cold night, along the street, heading towards the gate of the North City.


    Sitting on the horseback was a rather handsome young man.


    He is still mostly dressed in Jiangnan''s attire, and he still has the unfinished scent of Jiangnan on his body.


    If there is any difference, it is just that there is an extra goose down silver-white vest on the upper body.


    Although the north wind was bitter, this young man sat on the horseback in such a cold weather, his body was still straight, as if he didn''t mind the biting cold.


    The wine shop is full of guests at the moment.


    There was a burly man, whose body was glowing red from drinking, and suddenly walked out, and was blown by the wind outside the door, shivering involuntarily, and couldn''t help complaining: "Okay!" Cold! Damn it, it''s even colder than Liangzhou!"


    He took two steps back and stayed inside the door, stretched his head out and let out a long breath, then sneezed loudly.


    When I looked up, I happened to see the young man riding a fiery red BMW. I was stunned, and then I said: "This is so... This outfit! It can''t be him! He is here?"


    In an instant, the man quickly retracted his head and went back into the door.


    The young man on horseback seemed to ignore the gazes from the tavern at all, and continued to parade through the streets on horseback.


    The wind and snow hit his face, but he still did not change his style and bearing.


    The horse''s hoof knocked on the frozen snow, and it made a sound like gold and iron.


    The soldiers guarding the city wall stood with spears on the wall to shelter from the wind.


    The sound of horseshoes was so obvious that it naturally couldn''t escape the ears of these soldiers.


    "Who is here? Do you have a pass token?" The soldiers on the city wall shouted to the bottom.


    They know that in recent days, many heroes from all corners of the country have come to help, and there are often some high-ranking and arrogant people who do not respect the king.


    When we first met, it was inevitable that our blood boiled.


    When there are too many times, I just feel troublesome.


    After all, some actions of these knights are equivalent to disrupting part of the city defense layout, which is more likely to intensify conflicts and bring some fierce battles ahead of schedule.


    The rare rest time will become more luxurious.


    For ordinary soldiers, getting promoted and getting rich, and supernatural skills are all nonsense.


    To be able to eat meat, to sleep with mothers and aunts, to have money to send back to the hometown, and to be able to return alive. When fighting, it is best to have time to rest more.


    The young man on horseback took out a pink plum blossom bottle from his arms.


    The bottle contains the best daughter red in Jiangnan.


    Opened the bottle and took a sip of the wine slowly, as if to warm up his body.


    It''s just the aroma of wine drifting away with the cold wind, which doesn''t match the biting cold wind and the speeding ice and snow at all.


    The night was terribly quiet, only the wind was blowing the dead branches, making the sound like a ghost scratching the wall from time to time.


    Seeing that the people under the city wall didn''t talk to each other, the archers endured the cold winter and opened their bows and arrows, aiming at the young man riding on the fiery red BMW under the city wall.


    "Xuanfu City is broken, the first person to record the plot points is 80,000, and you can choose any chapter of the Great Master of Divine Art."


    "Everyone! Li Mingfeng is sorry!" The young man said to the soldiers who warned him again against the city wall.


    Of course, his previous sentence was distorted into something unserious.


    "put!"


    Random arrows shot towards the young man in an instant.


    In the hands of the young man, a shiny silver spear appeared.


    The spear rotated, and the arrows that flew flying were all shot back by the movement.


    The soldiers guarding the city wall were shot and fell to the ground one after another.


    The young man held a spear and took a deep breath.


    After a moment, the fiery red horse flew in all directions.


    This turned out to be the knight''s charge into the battle.


    The long gun was on the way, as if it was on fire.


    Then, a ferocious fire unicorn seemed to run out from the tip of the spear.


    Fire Qilin stepped on the ice, and slammed his head against the thick city gate.


    Boom!


    The city gate... along with half of the city wall, shook.


    If it weren''t for the thick ice layer to strengthen the city wall and foundation, I''m afraid the city wall and the city gate would have collapsed by a small part.


    Even so, the city gate was damaged.


    "How dare you! How dare you come to steal the crystal!"


    "This can''t tolerate you!" Amid the yelling voice, a **** man with a bearded face rushed over with his bare chest and two big axes in his hands without even putting on the clothes on his chest.


    When he jumped up in the air, a large amount of energy from heaven and earth poured towards him.


    Chopping with a huge axe, carrying the momentum of cutting through mountains and rivers and breaking Taiyue.


    The young man was just riding on the horseback, holding his body tightly.


    Then reach out and poke.


    The tip of the gun spit out a cold light.


    The body of the **** man glowed with a halo as black as iron.


    Crunch!


    It was like some hard object, piercing into the sound like pig iron.


    Afterwards, the body of a black man with a master cultivation level fell into a pool of blood. The blood melted the ice and snow for a moment, and then was frozen into one piece like the surrounding snow.


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： Confrontation (Monthly ticket 1700 plus more)

    Chapter 400 Counterattack (monthly ticket 1700 plus more)


    "This kid wants to break the city, we can''t tolerate him!"


    "Xuanfu City is broken, and our missions must be finished." In the dark night, several voices rang out.


    Then three figures descended, slowly encircling Li Mingfeng in three directions.


    The first person, holding a thin-edged long sword, staggered his steps, carrying a sharp edge, piercing Xuangang with the force, and stabbed towards Li Mingfeng.


    At the same time, his footwork changed, shortening the distance with Li Mingfeng.


    Gao Wu is also Wu.


    Li Mingfeng is good at marksmanship, one inch long and one inch strong.


    Thus, those who hold a thin-edged long sword choose to fight close to the body, taking danger as a threat.


    Forcing Li Mingfeng''s marksmanship to be unable to retract freely.


    Li Mingfeng was still riding on the horse, without any panic.


    The horse under that seat was also spiritually enlightened, stepping on a special pace, jumping back and forth, even though it was within a square inch, it actually made its master hold a spear, blooming like a battlefield.


    But at this time, a man with a green face, holding a thick-backed sword, drew the sword from Li Mingfeng''s back.


    This knife, on the bright side, is indeed full of murderous intent.


    Secretly, it is very deceitful, with many hidden changes.


    The entanglement and blending of strength cannot be fully described in an instant.


    Li Mingfeng''s spear danced with a strong wind, blowing the dark snow.


    While turning around, he blocked all the knives and swords, leaving room for him.


    It''s just... Li Mingfeng is also somewhat anxious.


    He is not worried about the three people in front of him.


    It''s just that if the city of Xuanfu cannot be broken in a short time, and the Tatar soldiers who have already been contacted are attracted to enter the city, when those masters who chose the imperial court arrive, with his means... I''m afraid they won''t be able to use it.


    At this moment, Li Mingfeng didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. With a whistle, he held the gun in one hand, and the other hand was free to use his palm technique.


    Suddenly turned palms into fists and fists into claws, and actually integrated Wudang Mianzhang, Shaolin Dharma Fist, and Nine Yin Divine Claws into one furnace.


    Transformed in an instant, forming a manual skill mixed with Buddhism and Taoism.


    Once the thick-backed broadsword got close to him, he encountered the wonderful kung fu of such a palm.


    It can only be a boring loss.


    At this time, the third person who was originally in the formation made a move.


    The third person was originally empty-handed.


    One clap of both palms, that is the roar of the tiger and the chant of the dragon.


    Subduing Dragon Palm and Crouching Tiger Fist are two in one, but the golden light of the Buddha''s indestructible body is shining on his body.


    I don¡¯t know whether it will be like cultivating a golden arhat in the future, or an arhat who subdues the dragon and subdue the tiger.


    The four of them fought in a group. Although Li Mingfeng was superior, it was difficult to get rid of it in a short time.


    And these three people obviously just want to delay time.


    That''s why they don''t go head-to-head with Li Mingfeng, but focus on fighting, helping each other and resolving the crisis.


    The night is getting deeper, the wind and snow are rising again, and the snowflakes are flying.


    But the four of them fighting fiercely, unknowingly, were covered in sweat.


    The BMW under Li Mingfeng''s seat also began to pant heavily.


    At this time, this battle is far more difficult than letting it run for hundreds of miles.


    The snowflakes floated to where the four of them started, and were stimulated by the true power of the four of them, they turned into sharp hidden weapons and scattered towards the surroundings.


    Da da da¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    The sound of horseshoes in the distance is getting closer.


    Obviously, the defenders of the Xuan Mansion are more reliable than those so-called heroes with no organizational discipline.


    The commotion at the gate of the city attracted a large number of guards resting in the Bingtun.


    The leading generals are even master-level masters. If they cooperate with the formation, even a great master can win the battle.


    Li Mingfeng knew that the time had passed, he urged the BMW under his seat with a sharp roar, and began to shoot wildly.


    Every shot was fired with full of murderous intent, and every shot was aimed at the crumbling city gate.


    Outside the city gate, some Tatar cavalry also began to attack the city again.


    The animal fat packed in wooden barrels hit the city gate, and a raging fire ignited.


    Li Mingfeng slapped two more palms, got rid of the entanglement of the three, and was about to leave.


    But at this time, the screams of the Tatar cavalry suddenly came from outside the city.


    Only heard the sound of clothes flapping lightly, and the sound of killing outside the city subsided at a fast speed.


    After that, I saw a total of seven or eight figures, crossed the high city wall, and then circled down.


    One of them has white hair all over his head, but he is wearing a gray cloth, which looks ordinary.


    "Senior Yun! Please leave this teasing behind!" shouted the man wielding a thick-backed broadsword.


    The white-haired and gray-clothed man glanced at Li Mingfeng, turned his head to his side, looked at the somewhat slippery young man in leather armor, and said: "The Fengxue Juejian I taught you is the time to verify the authenticity. His marksmanship is good, and his true qi cultivation is also good, you fight him, and I will point out the shortcomings for you."


    "You should know that no matter how good the sword technique is, if there is no actual combat... it will always be an empty shell."


    Yue Tingshan nodded repeatedly, but he still lacked confidence in his heart.


    Although I know that the ''Senior Yun'' next to me is a master of cultivation.


    But... the so-called Absolute Sword of Wind and Snow is just a sword technique created by this boss after spending a lot of time **** on the vastness of the world and the harsh wind and snow.


    I didn¡¯t see any process of scrutiny, verification, perfection, and completion at all... Can this be believed?


    No matter what, Yue Tingshan greeted him with a sword.


    The first move is the ultimate move in Fengxue Juejian''s ''Snowstorm Pressing the City''.


    With this sword, the atmosphere of the sky and the earth changed, and the wind and snow all over the sky merged with the sword in Yue Tingshan''s hands faintly.


    For a moment, I couldn''t tell whether it was the sky or the sword attack.


    The BMW under Li Mingfeng neighed, and he took two steps back.


    Li Mingfeng blushed, and slapped BMW on the back: "Beast!"


    The ??man had already flew into the air, and then shot at Yue Tingshan.


    The tip of the gun is in mid-air, turning into thousands of pear flowers blooming.


    Wind and snow and pear blossoms meet in mid-air.


    In an instant, it was the blade and the tip of the spear that collided.


    In the seemingly poignant and beautiful scenery, the real danger is hidden in it.


    Yin Feiyang frowned, and then said: "What do you care about him? You just swing your sword. The wind is helping you, the snow is helping you, and the night is helping you. He stands taller than you. Is it higher than the sky? Higher than the clouds? Higher than this wind and snow?"


    Yue listened to the mountain and heard the words, the sword in his hand was as fast as the wind, as fast as the thunder, suddenly became slow.


    It''s just that although the sword''s momentum is slow, the wind and snow are even more violent.


    Anyone who has used a fan knows it.


    The short-distance and rapid fanning method does not form too much wind, making yourself cooler.


    Instead, the distance was lengthened and the frequency slowed down, but the wind became stronger and the body cooled down.


    The core essence of Fengxue Juejian, of course, is more than that...but there are similarities.


    The cold wind pierces the bones, piercing into the bones... It is not because of its rapidity and frequency, but because of its madness, distance, length and depth.


    Li Mingfeng made a volley turn, using Yunlong''s three-fold movement.


    It''s just that no matter how much he bends, the strong wind, ice and snow always envelope him, giving him no chance to breathe.


    "Change another trick, the wind and snow are desperate, what is the real murderer, do you remember?"


    Today is the third watch, good night everyone!


    Almost half of it recovered today.


    It''s just that there is still a little discomfort in the lower abdomen.


    Try tomorrow to see if you can restore the fifth watch!


    thank you all!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Take a day off today!

    Take a day off today!


    Originally, I was very confident yesterday, thinking that it would be five o¡¯clock.


    However, today is a tragedy.


    My lower abdomen hurts more, and I feel restless.


    I went out for a walk all morning, and when I came back in the afternoon, the cold seemed to be unhealed, and the cold recurred again, and I had a headache.


    Tragedy!


    Completely unable to concentrate on codewords.


    I can only ask for leave!


    The update owed today will be made up later.


    thank you all!


    Sure enough... I still overestimated myself!


    Brain: I think five more, or even more.


    Body: No! You are talking shit!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Trap (please subscribe)

    Chapter 401 Trap (for subscription)


    Yue Tingshan is obviously not a very talented guy.


    So even though Yin Feiyang was pointing him at the side, he didn''t understand the main point immediately.


    What is the real murderous intent in the snowstorm.


    This question, many people have their own answers.


    What Yue Tingshan needs to guess is not the so-called ''correct'' answer, but Yin Feiyang''s answer.


    So Yue Tingshan didn''t guess right.


    Being able to defeat the opponent with one blow and seize the opportunity to seal the victory was also perfectly missed by Yue Tingshan.


    After all, in the ever-changing battle situation, it is usually the protagonist''s treatment to instantly comprehend the main points of martial arts... Yue Tingshan is not worthy.


    The battle is still going on, Yue Tingshan''s real combat power is not as good as Li Mingfeng''s.


    However, the swordsmanship he used took advantage of the right time and place, and with Yin Feiyang''s seasoned guidance, he barely equalized the disadvantage.


    At this time, Li Mingfeng has gradually lost his interest in fighting.


    Although he is not afraid of death, he does not want to die either.


    With all the qualities he possesses now, once he dies, if he wants to be resurrected with a similar identity and fully inherit all his strength, it will cost a lot of money.


    And if we start all over again, we will not be able to keep up with this ''event''.


    So Li Mingfeng was thinking about how to escape while fighting.


    Consciously, Li Mingfeng took Yue Tingshan, flew towards the city wall, and after a few jumps, he shot out suddenly, forcing Yue Tingshan to retreat.


    Then, he jumped into the wind and snow outside the city, like a white line, and swept towards the distant wilderness.


    "Escaped?" Yue Tingshan stood on the city wall half surprised, half lost.


    He is willing, this sandbag will play against him for a while, so that Yin Feiyang can give some more advice.


    It''s a pity that Li Mingfeng didn''t cooperate.


    "If you run away, you will run away! What you should be more concerned about now, isn''t there... how many people like Li Mingfeng are there?" said Jin Lei, Yue Tingshan''s teammate and fellow apprentice brother.


    This topic has actually been discussed before.


    In fact, they are all ''outsiders'', choose the Central Plains martial arts, or choose the martial arts outside the Great Wall.


    For them, there is no moral pressure.


    However, because the vast majority of monks started from the Central Plains Wulin, they had bonds and emotions with some Central Plains aborigines, so they all chose to join the Central Plains Wulin without damaging too many interests. Enemy camp.


    And those monks who were born in the martial arts of the Central Plains but chose the camp of the martial arts outside the Great Wall... became traitors among them.


    Once this kind of person makes a sudden attack, it is easy to cause huge losses with only a few strengths.


    This time Li Mingfeng really failed.


    However, there are many successful examples.


    As for why monks from different camps were chosen, there is no obvious camp logo, which is more convenient for the two sides to confront each other... Is there any need to think about it?


    Of course Ke Xiaoliang did it on purpose!


    After all, in a frontal **** battle, how can the magic value of being stabbed by the original companion, friend or... the same door behind the back be more?


    Even if it is not a trusted person who betrays this old trick.


    It''s just that a task that is about to be completed is broken by accidental disturbance by a passerby, and thus falls short... This can also generate a lot of magic points.


    Not only that, Ke Xiaoliang didn''t even restrict people from taking on tasks on both sides.


    That is to say, in the world of high martial arts, there will definitely be a group of double-dealers.


    The small incident in the Xuan Mansion is just the tip of the iceberg of the overall situation in the world.


    And in the depths of the grassland, on top of the vast snow field, large stretches of tents are connected together, like a special... movable city.


    Several figures shuttled and jumped between the tents, but the patrolling soldiers did not touch any shadows.


    A moment later, several figures rushed into the most gorgeous tent.


    In an instant, the tent shattered.


    Several strong Tatars fought with these figures quickly.


    In the shattered tent, a big man with a dancer in his arms was stabbed through the chest at the same time as his dancer.


    already died in a pool of blood.


    Accompanied by loud horns.


    A large number of soldiers surrounded this place.


    Suddenly there was a thunderbolt in the air.


    A huge figure wearing a sea dragon and manipulating Yunxia flashed in an instant, but was crushed by a palm.


    Boom!


    The figure fell and crashed into a tent.


    The figures who were originally fighting against the strong Tatars converged towards the tent where the figure fell.


    A group of five people, all gathered together.


    "Brother Hai! Our plan failed, it was just a stand-in." A figure said.


    The figure falling from the sky into the tent, tore off the face towel, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "The more troublesome thing is yet to come, the ancient supernatural powers are coming!"


    While speaking, Gu Shentong fell from mid-air and stood opposite the five people, watching them.


    "What an ancient sword demon. He intentionally killed Ying Baiqiu, the owner of the two sections of the villa, and arranged for a substitute to enter the capital all the way, creating the illusion that he was going to assassinate the current emperor. But he was still sitting in the army, secretly taking care of the Jinzhang Khan. "..." Hai Kuotian spat out another mouthful of blood, and then said.


    His method is not inferior to ancient supernatural powers.


    However, it is not as simple as one plus one for ancient supernatural powers to combine qi and blood martial arts with true qi martial arts.


    Just a fight, Hai Kuo Tian lost a lot.


    Those who were beaten had almost no power to fight back.


    At their level, the role of moves and skills in martial arts has become less and less.


    On the contrary, it is the fundamental difference in strength and level, which is more and more obvious.


    Gu Shentong looked at these opponents who had never seen them before, with indifferent eyes, and said calmly: "Since you are here, you should stay here!"


    "Although I don''t know why Liu Changren said that he can''t kill you, he can only abolish your martial arts and put you under house arrest...you can''t even commit suicide. But... let''s do it!"


    Then Gu Shentong swung his knife and killed him.


    The five people looked at each other, and then they all opened their faces.


    This turned out to be a luxurious combination of five dharma signs.


    It is conceivable that their identities in the Central Plains martial arts must be masters.


    But at this moment, when they join forces and each show their magic appearance, they are still no match for the ancient supernatural powers.


    The ancient supernatural powers did not fully release the Dharma form, but instead covered the body like a coat.


    Using qi and blood martial arts to control martial arts, under dual-core vibration.


    Those powerful and terrifying martial art forms are as fragile as paper.


    Within a few strokes, five people were eliminated, and five people were abolished from martial arts.


    Then throw it into the dungeon that was built long ago, and then put on handcuffs and shackles, restricting the ability to move.


    At this moment, Haikuotian and the five were weakly tied to the stone pillar.


    Then the eyes of each other met, but they saw some words that seemed to be vaguely engraved on the stone pillar behind each other.


    After reading it carefully, I found that it actually described part of the content of Qi and Blood Martial Arts.


    The five people who originally planned to forcibly log off the line, and then reported their experiences, stopped their thoughts in an instant.


    Afterwards, they all began to desperately want to see more text and details, and communicate with each other.


    It''s just that the more we communicate, the more confused we become.


    Not only did he fail to see the truth of Qi and Blood Martial Arts, but he seemed to be getting farther and farther away.


    In the past few days, I have been drinking water like a buffalo, and finally it seems that my lower abdomen does not hurt anymore!


    happy!


    Today is the third watch!


    Try tomorrow to see if you can restore the fifth watch!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Drag it up again (please subscribe)

    Chapter 402 Pull up again (for subscription)


    "Alas... Alas! You move to the left, move to the left! Ass! Don''t block your sight with your ass." The fat man tied to the stone pillar was giving orders to another person who was also tied to the stone pillar.


    It''s just that the other party doesn''t seem to cooperate very much.


    "Forget it! Fatty Yan! We can''t see why!"


    "This is the carrot in front of the donkey, we can see it...but we can''t eat it." Hai Kuotian said.


    "I roughly understand the plan of the ancient supernatural powers. It is deliberately trying to catch us, so that we will not go offline or leak information."


    "This idea should have come from Liu Changren... It is rumored that Liu Changren is Li Xingzhou." Hai Kuotian added.


    "Then... we can''t let this guy succeed. Let''s go offline immediately, and then inform other people, and we must not be fooled. Assassinating the Great Khan of the Golden Horde, that is a big hole." Said a person tied to another stone pillar.


    "it is good!"


    "good!"


    "That''s exactly what I mean!" The remaining few people agreed one after another.


    After only half a ring, no one went offline.


    After the five people looked at each other, they all showed awkward smiles. Then the embarrassment disappeared, leaving each other decent.


    It turned out that they were waiting for the other party to go offline, and the corpse left after death was carried out, exposing the contents on the stone pillar.


    Whether it is true qi martial arts or qi and blood martial arts, they can all be copied to reality.


    This is equivalent to an opportunity close at hand, who would be willing to miss it?


    "Forget it, keep waiting! Maybe there is still a chance... In fact, even if we go offline, the corpse may not be removed, and it will not be able to fulfill other people. Otherwise, let''s make a gentleman''s agreement, four One person quits, one person stays to read the content on the stone pillar, and then share it together." Hai Kuotian said in a flat tone.


    Obviously, there are ways to break the situation, and there are even many ways to break the situation. It''s just that there is still a lack of complete trust between them.


    It can''t be said that they are a group of superficial brothers.


    It¡¯s just that, even in reality, there are few friends and brothers who can really live and property, and everything depends on each other!


    If the standard definition of friends and brothers is so high, then 90% of the friendship in this world can only be regarded as superficial friendship.


    Five people were locked up in the dungeon for three days.


    After that, three more people were thrown into the dungeon.


    The three people who entered the dungeon for the first time also wanted to exit the world at first, and then warned the followers that this was a conspiracy trap.


    But also after seeing the content on the stone pillar, he immediately chose to stay and began to delve into Qi and Blood Martial Arts.


    At the beginning, the eight people were on guard against each other.


    It was only after a little longer that they began to communicate with each other about the content on the stone pillars and piece together the truth about Qi and Blood Martial Arts.


    A month or two later, dozens of people have been stuffed into the dungeon.


    There are eight supreme masters who have mastered martial arts, and there are more than 30 grand masters and grand masters.


    In this seemingly crowded dungeon, a large number of elites from the Central Plains martial arts were crammed into it.


    There are not only monks, but also aboriginal masters.


    They all came to assassinate the Great Khan of the Golden Horde in an attempt to cause civil strife among the Tatar tribes.


    Except for a few who were tied to stone pillars.


    More are locked in every corner of the dungeon.


    Dozens of people were lively discussing the martial art of qi and blood recorded on the stone pillars, but each insisted on their own opinions, and it was difficult to have a unified direction.


    Another month has passed. Although the number of personnel is increasing, deciphering the content of Qi and Blood Martial Arts on the stone pillars is not only clueless, but also more and more chaotic.


    "That''s enough! Let''s stop discussing Qi and Blood Martial Arts!"


    "I can guarantee that a considerable part of the content recorded on this stone pillar is wrong, and many key parts are incomplete. We don''t even have the slightest understanding of Qi and Blood Martial Arts. Now we are scratching our heads like this, and we will only have our own opinions. Make it even more chaotic." Hai Kuotian interrupted the commotion in the dungeon.


    A lot of eyes gathered on him.


    It''s just that not everyone buys it.


    One of the monks sneered and said: "It''s nice to say, if it wasn''t for this, would you have endured not to quit the world? If it wasn''t for you, how could we have fallen into it one after another?"


    Before Hai Kuotian spoke, Fatty Yan who was with Hai Kuotian said, "That''s because you are stupid!"


    "All the people who came to assassinate the Great Khan of the Golden Horde never came back. If you make some preparations before you come, you won''t be so stupid and continue to rush in with your head."


    Fatty Yan is right.


    And now the martial arts side of the Central Plains should indeed have some guesses.


    This is also the reason why the cultivation of the assassins who came to assassinate the Great Khan of the Golden Horde became weaker and weaker.


    Because of those masters, some people have informed some guesses.


    Of course, it also stems from the fact that there is no communication between monks and monks, and between monks and aborigines, and there are countless factions and discords inside.


    Otherwise, dozens of people would not have been stuffed into this dungeon in just two months.


    Even if Hai Kuotian and others chose to withdraw from the world and bring the news back.


    In this dungeon, there will still be many ''guests'' visiting.


    Maybe less...but by no means no visitors.


    "Okay! There is no need to complain."


    "If you are not careful and your strength is not enough, it is the behavior of the weak to find others to take responsibility."


    "We have so many experts who are proficient in Zhenqi martial arts, it is rare for us to have time to gather in this dungeon. Isn''t this a good opportunity?" Hai Kuotian said.


    Fatty Yan asked in surprise: "Brother Hai! What else can you do? If you think of it, tell me quickly."


    All the people around were really listening.


    "We don''t understand Qi, Blood and Martial Arts. Therefore, based on just a few words, we each understand it differently. When we compare each other, we will go further and further apart, and it is difficult to identify the direction. Instead of wasting time like this, we might as well focus on what we are good at. Set off."


    "Let''s turn back to the study of Zhenqi Martial Arts. Although the methods of Martial Arts are already top-notch, since even Gu Shentong and Liu Changren can develop another one comparable to Zhenqi Martial Arts besides Zhenqi Martial Arts. With so many of us, so many With the brains together, could it be worse?" Haikuotian said.


    When Fatty Yan heard the words, he immediately agreed: "Brother Hai is right! We have so many people and so many brains, there is no reason why we should be worse than that ancient demon. If they can do it, we can do it too. No matter what great master , The statement of the Supreme Grand Master. I still remember that Xiao Nu¡¯s message is to let warriors stay in this world and believe in the potential of the world... That is to say, to be above the Supreme Grand Master may not necessarily directly shatter the void, There may be more levels and realms, but we haven''t reached them yet!"


    "What''s more, judging from the nature of martial arts in this world, there may be a natural moat between the Supreme Grandmaster and the Shattered Void. There are still many small levels that have been omitted in the middle. We only need to go up and use the true energy of martial arts Push it, pull it, maybe it will solve the predicament in front of you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： Learn from others strengths (supplement)

    Chapter 403 Learn from others'' strong points (supplement)


    Looking at the people in the dungeon who were finally on the right track, Ke Xiaoliang showed a gratified and satisfied smile.


    While seeing Ke Xiaoliang, the smiling Ten Demon Sect disciple Jiu Xuan, he lowered his head to look at his bloated pectoralis major due to obesity, and fell into confusion and contemplation.


    Involuntarily clamped the sphincter.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t care about the inner torment of that disciple.


    He is fortunate that the leeks finally understand that they are in the right direction to get out of the predicament.


    Obviously, the emergence of such an ''imprecise'' dungeon is the result of Ke Xiaoliang''s secret manipulation.


    Otherwise, even if Li Xingzhou and Gu Shentong want to dig a hole and imprison these experts, and prevent them from going offline to report the news, they can be detained separately.


    It is completely unnecessary, and they are all stuffed into a small dungeon, so that they all have ample room for communication.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang did not put all his hopes in this small dungeon.


    War is the accelerator that can most promote the progress and outbreak of civilization in a short period of time.


    Of course, it must be controlled within a certain rhythm and range.


    Exceeding that range means the retrogression or even collapse of civilization.


    In the collision with the Tatar warriors, in the shadow of the ancient magical powers, those masters of the Central Plains martial arts, those monks, will burst out with powerful inspiration to promote the development of martial arts.


    "Once there is any new progress in reality, individuals who have obtained a certain amount of knowledge crystallization will go beyond their means to assassinate the Great Khan of the Golden Horde. Thus, new information from the outside world will be brought into this small martial arts ''R&D department'' until Working together, we will open up a new world of martial arts."


    "Naturally, this dungeon located in the Golden Tent Royal Court is not the only ''R&D Department''. The prison of the Ministry of Punishment is also a similar place. It''s just that what I use to catch my appetite there is not blood and martial arts, but my conclusion. It is a ''fragment'' that tempers martial arts. It is equivalent to providing an introduction, and then let everyone play and fill it in." Ke Xiaoliang did not feel that such a ''coincidence'' would cause any speculation and disturbance.


    Look at problems with a skeptical eye. There are no coincidences in this world, and they are all premeditated.


    Since this is the case, why not do some things more generously?


    After all, this is a different place than it used to be.


    Ke Xiaoliang has long passed the time when he needs to live in fear.


    "Qi-Blood Martial Arts is a great gain and deficiency for me. But so far, Qi training is the foundation. That is to say, True Qi Martial Arts is more worthy of promotion. And compared to the current Qi-Blood Martial Arts Zhenqi Martial Arts has a more mass base. Therefore, promoting Zhenqi Martial Arts instead of Qi and Blood Martial Arts is a very reasonable expansion behavior." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    In the dungeon, a young man in a state of embarrassment who is no more than a master, is now talking freely in the eyes of everyone.


    "After listening to the explanations of the seniors, the younger generation secretly thinks that the martial arts method is a product of pure energy in the final analysis. Becoming close to human form."


    "But don''t you think that thinking like this is a bit narrow?"


    "Although I am still only a master, I still think that we can relax our thinking. For example, our bodies in this world only have the lower dantian and the middle dantian, but the Dharma we build...can have more than one dantian. We can shape some The special nodes store a large amount of energy from the heaven and earth, and even transform the energy of the heaven and the earth. It has been stored before the opening of the dharma. Just like the dantian, even the upper dantian is opened in the dharma to condense the mana...Reproduce the demeanor of our monks, Also unknown."


    "Also, the weapons condensed by the law, and the visions blooming all over the body, are those all appearances? I think there is room for digging." The young man said.


    After the young man finished speaking, another great master took over: "What Xiaofang said just now is indeed a considerable part, which is a bit too naive. But the idea is good! What I want to say is the persistence of martial arts."


    "Martial arts form requires a certain amount of brewing time from deployment to utilization... and often lacks persistence and toughness because of insufficient brewing time."


    "Just like the martial arts method used by several seniors, why was it easily broken by the ancient magical power? Isn''t it because the accumulated power is not enough, and the energy condensed by the method is not enough?"


    "If there is a way to make the dharma image exist for a long time, it is just showing and not showing, not coming out. Then daily practice can become tempering the dharma image, filling the dharma image with as much energy as possible. Wait until it is displayed. , the Dharma form is revealed, and the power naturally exceeds the concentration of a moment."


    Everyone just listen to what the previous young master said.


    Although the idea is not bad, but the specific operation, but the direction is vague.


    It is the statement of the latter great master, which has some ideas.


    His core is the issue of ''endurance''.


    Hai Kuotian, as a monk with a martial arts appearance, said at the moment: "This is indeed a solution, but the key to this problem lies in the spiritual power, or the power of the soul. In fact, the true meaning of martial arts is similar to the soul in some respects. We have to think long-term To hold the martial arts form, one must have the power of the primordial spirit. Otherwise, the scattered spirit will not be able to concentrate for a long time, let alone put the form between the obvious and the hidden."


    "However, we can create void holes and stuff a lot of true energy into these holes. If we only maintain a few holes in daily life...the pressure will be reduced a lot. When we need to use the method, we can use the holes As the core, one releases true energy while receiving the energy of the heavens and the earth. The two phases complement each other, which can strengthen the energy thickness of the martial arts form, as well as the strength of the form itself."


    The minds of more people are opened.


    Another monk at the level of a supreme master said: "Actually, you can create a kind of exercise, internally ditch viscera, acupoints, and meridians, and externally connect stars, mountains and rivers, and energy. Use the true qi that circulates in the body every day to maintain Some acupoints outside the body are stable, so that the spirit is liberated, and there is no need to tense the spirit for a long time. When it is necessary to use the martial arts method, the two of them echo each other and interact with each other... to form a more powerful martial arts method."


    "Not bad!"


    "Yes! Yes!" There was a burst of approval.


    Afterwards, everyone came up with their own methods and began to construct the "magic art" as a sample.


    Trying to create a magical work where the interior scene communicates with the exterior scene.


    Through such magical powers, the stability and strength of the Dharma image can be maintained.


    Ke Xiaoliang also constantly absorbs the knowledge and inspiration of these people, and then calculates in a certain corner of the world by himself.


    Immediately seal up those wrong conclusions.


    Those correct conclusions were turned into inspiration and instilled in his leeks.


    After all, no matter how demanding a farmer is, he must fertilize leeks.


    And in this kind of combination of internal and external, while fighting, while brainstorming and brainstorming "quietly" to deduce the direction of martial arts.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang''s expected higher realm has not yet fully arrived, it has already torn open the dawn.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： Shock and Motion (Subscribe)

    Chapter 404 Shock and Motion (for subscription)


    Crunch!


    The cell door opened, and two more abolished grandmasters were imprisoned in with a sluggish expression.


    Then the jailer locked them on the stone wall.


    From Hai Kuotian and other five people, up to now, they have been imprisoned in twenty-five waves of assassins who assassinated the Great Khan of the Golden Horde.


    Four months have passed.


    From the mouth of the ''junior'' who entered later, everyone in the dungeon also knew.


    The heavy snow on the grassland has stopped occasionally, but the cold has continued and there is no sign of stopping.


    So the entire grassland today is really driven to a desperate situation, and a large number of alien races in the north are united, and they all go south to make an appointment to carve up the Central Plains.


    Although warriors with a certain level of cultivation are physically strong, they can not be afraid of severe cold.


    However, there are more ordinary people on the grassland, and those cattle and sheep are also ordinary animals.


    Man cannot live alone in the world without the nourishment of nature... at least not in this world.


    "Hey! Boy! Wake up! Don''t pretend, it''s not the hands of that old boy with ancient supernatural powers recently. Even if you are abolished, you are still alive! Panting!" Fatty Yan is now in the dungeon. Being starved into a thin person, even so, the problem of bad mouth has not changed.


    The two junior assassins woke up in embarrassment.


    "What is the origin! Let''s talk about it!" Fatty Yan said with the attitude of a prison bully.


    One of the blood-stained assassins showed a bleak expression, and then said weakly: "Junior Xiangjia Zongyue Tingshan, next to me is my senior brother Jin Lei. Actually, we are not here to assassinate Jinzhang Khan. I just accepted the task of opening trade between the two places and transporting some supplies, but I didn''t expect..."


    "It''s done! It''s done! Who cares if you really assassinated."


    "Since you''ve come in, tell us about the situation outside!" Fatty Yan grinned and showed a ''grinning'' on the stone pillar.


    Yue Tingshan said: "What do you seniors want to know?"


    A grand master who was locked up shook his long gray hair and said in a gloomy tone: "You say whatever you want, we listen whatever you want, there is no purpose."


    Yue Tingshan was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "Now that the Tatars, Wala, and Jiannu Alliance have broken through the Shanhaiguan Pass, they are about to march towards the capital. Breaking the Three Precepts is not far away, and two real mountains have been brought here, and they are under pressure. Halfway through, he blocked the crazy invasion of foreign races, but was pierced by Gu Shentong''s sword and hurt the vitals. The sword master Dugu Ming cut across the sky, connected seven waters, gathered into a river, and was sandwiched between two mountains. Heavenly Moat, guarding between the natural moats, besieged Gu Shentong with many masters of the Central Plains Wulin, and fought for seven days and nights, with heavy casualties, Gu Shentong was wounded and retreated, and the supreme master of the Central Plains Wulin also lost troops and lost generals."


    "The northern coalition forces are now divided into three groups, staggering the natural dangers created by Master Breaking the Three Precepts and Dugu Ming, and invading the Central Plains from different directions, occupying a large area of ??land, forming a tug-of-war with martial arts heroes and local armed forces."


    Yue Tingshan obviously does not have a comprehensive understanding of the specific pattern, and the whole explanation is a bit vague, and the expression of many key positions is not clear enough.


    Fatty Yan suddenly said: "Injury to the ancient supernatural powers? The ancient supernatural powers are both blood and true energy. Even if there are ten supreme grand masters besieging him, they may not be able to hurt him. Those people in the Central Plains martial arts... How did you hurt the ancient magic power?"


    As soon as Yue Tingshan heard this question, he immediately got excited, and immediately replied: "I know this, I heard from Senior Yun that he is said to be a master who broke the three precepts, and he thought of a way to make the movement and the movement of the martial arts form truly one. !"


    "Why is movement and stillness combined?" Hai Kuotian finally asked at this time.


    Yue Tingshan said: "People are in the form of the law, the whole body does not move, they vibrate the real qi with the real qi, and the orifices and acupoints are connected to the orifices.


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of several people in the dungeon flickered.


    Warrior together, there has always been a saying from the outside to the inside.


    For example, the Eighteen Palms of Subduing the Dragon, that is the top-level external kung fu. When it has been cultivated to a certain level, the external kung fu forms zhenqi and feeds back inside, which is the tyrannical and extraordinary zhenqi of subduing the dragon.


    The practice of breaking the three precepts turned out to be reversed on a whim.


    The external power is linked with the internal power.


    It is clearly the movement of true energy, but it has become a martial arts figure using moves and attacking techniques.


    What are the benefits of doing this?


    That must have greatly enhanced the strength of the martial arts form and maintained the support time of the martial arts form.


    After all, the martial artist in the dharma form is in a static state, which can more easily concentrate the spirit and make the martial arts form as strong and durable as possible.


    Rather than in the beginning, the martial arts are controlled simultaneously by the martial arts practitioners. If you focus on two tasks, you will inevitably fall into a situation of insufficient energy.


    "The interior scene communicates with the exterior scene... This kind of creation really coincides with our ideas."


    "Breaking the three precepts... is truly terrifying. If it weren''t for the combination of the ancient supernatural power''s qi and blood martial arts and true qi martial arts, it would be too difficult to deal with, and I wouldn''t be hurt by it." A monk at the level of the supreme master said. .


    Hai Kuotian shook his head and said, "There is still a difference!"


    "The main direction of the exercises we created is ''vibration''. Vibrate the acupoints with the acupoints, and vibrate the real qi with the true qi, so as to achieve the unity of the inside and the outside. There is no difference between people and dharma. They are interdependent and exist forever. The purpose of perpetuity. The method of breaking the three precepts is mainly based on "movement", using the movement of true energy and kung fu to manipulate the appearance of the law like a puppet. Although it can liberate a certain amount of spirit, it will inevitably make the appearance of the law appear Stiff and inflexible, even if the time is extended, if you encounter a master like Gu Shentong, after a long time, you will inevitably be caught by the flaw and kill with one blow."


    "However, it should also be due to the breakthrough in this area that the supreme masters united, hurt the ancient supernatural powers, and forced him to retreat!"


    "Otherwise, the capital is now broken, or the imperial court is forced to move south, or directly swept away by Li Ting, the whole world will fall apart, and all parties will rise together!"


    Listening to the discussions among the people in the dungeon, Yue Tingshan''s eyes were bright, under the messy hair, there was no embarrassment or desolation on that plain face?


    No matter how good the dungeon is, no matter how tempting it is, some people will choose to go offline after all.


    Therefore, the special "collective retreat" that took place in a certain dungeon of the Golden Tent Royal Court has actually turned into a rumor, which spread in the domain of the gods, and thus penetrated into the world of high martial arts.


    Within more than a month after the news spread, dozens of teams, large and small, were actually looking for the whereabouts of this dungeon.


    vainly trying to join in and participate in this ''discussion'', so as to obtain the ''inspiration'' for the follow-up of Zhenqi Martial Arts in advance.


    Even Yue Tingshan''s team was divided into several shares, and then entered the Golden Account Royal Court in different ways.


    This is how Yue Tingshan and Jin Lei ''coincidentally'' came about. Being imprisoned and entered this dungeon brought new news from the outside world, and at the same time heard the ''content'' that many people from the outside world were thinking about.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： Concise (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 405 Concise (for subscription)


    It is only three hundred miles away from the capital, and there are two majestic peaks standing abruptly.


    Such peaks are particularly eye-catching compared with the surrounding short mountains, and they are not in the same style at all.


    Those who have been to Yiling may have a better understanding of the charm here.


    The land of Yiling is close to Bashu, and the mountains are like pillars of the sky, towering like ghosts, overlooking the rain clouds, towering over the earth, and you can''t help but be shocked at a glance. On the other side, there is still a beautiful low hillside like a water town in the south of the Yangtze River, with gentle ups and downs.


    These two mountain peaks are the two big mountains carried by breaking the three precepts.


    Before the mountain peak, there is a rushing river straight across.


    With this portal, it will be difficult for those foreigners who come from the north to enter the capital directly.


    Of course, top fighters have the ability to move mountains and fill seas.


    Therefore, on the man-made dangerous peaks and rivers, there are experts from the Central Plains martial arts stationed at all times.


    Relying on the geographical advantage, block foreign enemies.


    The warriors stationed on it are all strong aborigines.


    It is really because, on the issue of foreign invasion, the Central Plains martial arts side has suffered too many losses.


    The reason why Shanhaiguan was broken was because a large number of monks who were originally on the side of the Central Plains martial arts suddenly rebelled collectively, changed their positions, and accepted the task of breaking Shanhaiguan.


    On the high mountain, Xie Qingyun, a resident of Gushan, stood there with an iron staff and blended with the mountain, looking down at the Tatar army in the distance.


    Tens of thousands of Tatar troops, looking across the river, are in the camp, drinking and singing, and at the same time insulting the people of the Central Plains who were plundered.


    This is the strategy of the Tatars.


    Simple...but deadly.


    They wanted to stimulate the defenders on the high mountains so that they could not suppress their anger and charged into the army formation, thus making room for the masters of the coalition forces to work together to remove the high mountains and block the rivers.


    Let the army advance into the capital and steal the temple.


    On the top of the mountain, the master of the Tang Sect, who is good at using hidden weapons, waved a large number of poisonous darts.


    The poisonous darts crossed the river, like bullets fired from a sniper rifle, nailing the most rampant and most arrogant Tatar men to death in place.


    The Tatars immediately exploded and began to yell and curse in their language frantically.


    At the same time, they humiliated the captive Central Plains people even more crazily.


    More poisonous darts, nails, caltrops, throwing knives and other hidden weapons flew over, like random gunfire.


    The masters of the Tatar army also quickly dispatched, not only blocking a large number of hidden weapons, but also a sharp archer to fight back.


    With an arrow shot, those soldiers guarding the mountains also fell to the ground, half of their bodies exploded into blood mist.


    This kind of confrontation across the river has been going on for some time.


    But I don''t know how long this weird ''balance'' will last.


    "They won''t last long."


    "Leader Lin has sent people to cut off the supplies they plundered from various places. The follow-up supplies that can be provided to them on the grassland will become less and less. When the food and grass are exhausted, tens of thousands of troops have no food and drink. This main force The army will fall apart immediately. They are different from us...they themselves are composed of various tribes, once they don¡¯t have enough food and food, their internal contradictions will be exposed.¡± Xie Gushan Beside Qingyun, the voice of another strong mountain guard, Wang Wuliang, came.


    It''s just that Xie Qingyun is obviously not as optimistic as Wang Wuliang.


    "Then... what about the ancient magical powers?" Xie Qingyun directly hit the core point of this catastrophe.


    Back then, Gu Shentong was alone, causing the world to change, and all martial arts forces were greatly damaged.


    Now, however, Gu Shentong invaded the Central Plains with an army of more than 200,000 foreigners. These Tatar, Oirat, and Jiannu armies shared the vitality, and there were masters in these three aspects to check and balance the Central Plains martial arts.


    Combined with the frequent appearance of "traitors" in the Central Plains martial arts... the commotion was naturally much bigger.


    What''s more...a problem can never be bypassed.


    Ancient magical powers are invincible!


    Whether it is Breaking the Three Precepts or Dugu Ming, or Lin Xie, the martial arts leader who was originally named Wudang but now changed to Zhenwu sect, they are not opponents of ancient magical powers.


    Maybe you can go through a few tricks, but you will definitely not be able to defeat the ancient magic head-on and independently.


    "Have you deciphered the incomplete article in the prison of the Ministry of Justice?" On Taihe Mountain, above the Zhenwu Hall, Lin Xie, the real master of the Zhenwu Sect, is now recognized as the leader of the martial arts in the world of high martial arts. asked the aunt.


    Aunt Li replied: "According to the report we arranged for the spies in the Ministry of Criminal Justice, we have already deciphered part of it. It is mainly about the method of condensing and compressing the law...!"


    Lin Xie frowned slightly, and then relaxed.


    "Condensation, compression...that''s not bad! It seems that in the last era of martial arts, people of Xiao Nu''s generation used this method to enhance the power of martial arts. Martial arts are personal martial arts that shake the energy of the world and form The special anomaly. The energy structure is relatively loose, if it can be compressed as much as possible, maybe..." Speaking of this, Lin Xie thought of the battle after encountering the ancient magic power in Shanhaiguan.


    The method of the ancient supernatural power is extremely simple, but because of this, the energy is extremely concentrated, collapsed, and compressed to a considerable extent.


    It all depends on the Qi and blood martial arts of ancient supernatural powers.


    The collapsed and compressed knife-shaped dharma, the quality and density of energy are far better than ordinary dharma, and it will be a big advantage as long as you fight.


    Often with the flickering of the sword, it can directly break through the opponent''s dharma and smash it to pieces.


    "This is a solution, but unfortunately... it takes a long time to accumulate and practice, we... have no time! Can we think of another way?" Lin Xie asked.


    Zhen Wuzong invested a lot of manpower, material resources, and time in the world of high martial arts.


    Even surpassed the investment of the Ten Demon Sects in the wasteland world in the past.


    And seeing that the imperial court is about to be hollowed out by Zhenwuzong secretly, in fact... it is Zhenwuzong who is about to control the imperial court.


    If these foreign races are allowed to invade, the universe will be destroyed.


    Then all the early investment of Zhenwuzong was in vain.


    The loss was even worse than that of Ten Demon Sect and Sword Sect.


    "Then we can only look for the rumored dungeon!"


    "In the dungeon of the King''s Court of the Golden Tent, all the prisoners are outstanding people. They have a lot of time to brainstorm and deduce the follow-up of martial arts. Maybe they have already gained something... It''s a pity, except for that idiot Kou Zhen, who left the dungeon because he was worried about his junior sister. After going offline, other than leaking this matter, no one will go offline and leave, as for the specific location of the dungeon and the specific progress inside...we don''t know anything about it." Aunt Li said.


    Lin Xie said: "Then arrange more people to assassinate the Great Khan of the Golden Horde, find a way to enter that dungeon, and bring the news inside."


    Said Lin Xie stood up and walked towards the outside of the hall.


    "I''m going to visit Patriarch Zhang, maybe he can find a way to block the ancient supernatural power."


    "These old guys from the aborigines can still be of some use." Lin Xie said, shaking his sleeves, and flew straight to the depths of Taihe Mountain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： The most serious person (updated)

    Chapter 406 The most serious person (updated)


    Lin Xie wanted to encourage Zhang Laodao to unite with some veteran masters among the aborigines to besiege the ancient magic power without mentioning it.


    The development of the world of high martial arts, although not quite as Ke Xiaoliang intended, is still moving in the determined direction.


    Zhenqi Martial Arts has developed to the present, and the higher it goes, the more difficult it is. Even through war, almost everyone''s enthusiasm and inspiration for creation, progress, and inspiration have been mobilized. It is not a matter of three or two days to achieve a breakthrough.


    Ke Xiaoliang in reality is also constantly absorbing feedback, and the realm of Qi training has once again set foot on the fast lane.


    In a short period of time, it has been raised by three layers, reaching the level of fifty-eight layers.


    In Ten Devil Sects, three floating islands have been built for nearly a month.


    Nevertheless, only one frame has been built.


    Ten Demons have manpower and resources, but they also have high requirements for the overall structure and construction.


    It''s not that you have to call it a day and finish things hastily.


    Looking at the three floating islands that are gradually roughly taking shape, Ke Xiaoliang likes them no matter what they look at. What he thinks now is not to take away one island at that time, but to find a way to merge the three islands into one place, bringing all of them together. Walk.


    Three floating islands.


    The first island stands between the iceberg and the volcano. The cores of the volcano and the iceberg are specially refined by a large number of fire demon and snow demon inner alchemy equivalent to the Yuanying stage. As the energy core, the plain area in the ice and fire mountains , is the dense rainforest and the blue lake, where all kinds of rare and exotic animals live, bringing vitality to the entire floating island.


    The foundation of this island is to balance the yin and yang in the midst of ice and fire, and then use vitality to cover up the scattered and contradictory atmosphere.


    It belongs to the core big island of the three floating islands.


    The second floating island is like a rugged mountain with many holes.


    Among these apertures, there are piled up and placed a large number of weapons containing evil spirits, and fragments of broken and useless magic weapons.


    These things are piled up together, the main attack, and the evil spirit.


    Once the powerful energy is injected, the entire island will immediately become a weapon of destruction.


    The third island has more than half of lake water and the other half of sand. It still looks plain and shows nothing.


    The three islands focus on connecting with each other and can play a role of superimposing each other.


    But they are separated separately, and although they have their own biases, they all have complete functions.


    Whether it is defensive formations or offensive formations, or various hidden weapons of organs, and various means of restraint, they are all available.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang was walking on the meadow of the first big island.


    Looking at the icebergs and snow in the distance, I just want to get a beach bed, lie on the beach bed and bask in the sun by the lake.


    "That''s why... this is a bit like cultivating immortals! The environment in the mountain of corpses is really too bad, how can ordinary people bear it?" Ke Xiaoliang stretched himself, made a beach bed casually, and then lay down on it .


    Ke Xiaoliang just lay down on the bed when a square face suddenly appeared and broke into Ke Xiaoliang''s sight.


    "Sovereign! The place where you are resting now is one of the 379 active formation nodes on this island. Dozens of formation masters who focus on formation practice are deliberating and solidifying these nodes. Also, please don''t delay the progress of the project because of your personal actions." Square Face said to Ke Xiaoliang solemnly.


    According to the attitude of ordinary ten demon sect monks, facing the suzerain Ke Xiaoliang, they should stop the progress of the project and greet the suzerain first.


    Ke Xiaoliang sighed... If there is anything unsatisfactory in such a comfortable life, it is probably... the great elder of the Magic Works Hall, the square-faced Xu Tianchuan!


    Moved the beach bed, Ke Xiaoliang lay down again.


    This time Xu Tianchuan no longer complained, but just looked at Ke Xiaoliang with some inexplicable resistance.


    Like those Party B engineers who dislike Party A''s supervisors who pretend to understand.


    "Elder Xu! This island is almost half built!" Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Xu Tianchuan said bluntly: "No! From the perspective of the overall project, less than one-third, or even less, has been completed. Now we have only completed the main structure and part of the formation, and have not fixed all the formation nodes. It did not calculate the probability and probability of conflicts between all overlapping and additional formations, and did not fill the mountain with a large amount of forged metal to set a more fixed framework for the entire island, and did not transplant spiritual veins , Supplement the cover of spiritual plants, burn the veins of dark symbols, dredge the channels of spiritual veins, open up the air bridge between heaven and earth, add movement, acceleration, transformation, full defense, and full attack system... "


    Xu Tianchuan began to introduce and explain eloquently.


    But Ke Xiaoliang felt a pain in his head when he heard it, and interrupted directly: "Then... what you said is too complicated, can you simplify it and condense all the functions on a seal or jade pendant, as long as you hold it With something like a jade pendant or a treasure seal, can you adjust, change, and use the facilities and arrangements on this island at will?"


    Xu Tianchuan stared at Ke Xiaoliang, as if he was looking at a shameless Party A who proposed ''colorful black''.


    "Can''t do it?"


    "Then can you design the three islands into assembly mode, deformation mode, fit mode, etc?"


    "I think my idea is very good. The three small islands are integrated into a larger island, and the scattered attack and defense capabilities are integrated into a more specific and powerful single attack and defense system." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Xu Tianchuan took a deep breath, and then quickly responded: "Sovereign! All the offensive and defensive capabilities on the three islands are below the level of the original spirit. Even if they are superimposed and combined again, they cannot exceed this upper limit." , This is the limit of everyone''s ability. Instead, using them separately can effectively create a firepower network and suppress the incoming enemies more reasonably."


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded: "What you said is very reasonable! But I still think that it is more powerful if you can fit together. In short...you think of a way! Although everyone''s ability is limited, if you can form an effective form for the soul Suppression, so why not give it a try? Don¡¯t stay in the comfort zone, be brave and innovative, young monks should demand more of themselves, encourage and expect more, right?¡±


    After speaking, Ke Xiaoliang took out a pair of sunglasses and put them on his face.


    The maid on the side received the cue and brought a glass of iced juice.


    Xu Tianchuan''s square face looked harder and colder.


    "Good guy... this doesn''t contribute magic value, how high is this resistance?"


    "Or, have you gotten used to accepting unreasonable demands from Party A, and become in a good state of mind?" Although Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes under the sunglasses were closed, his mind was always on Xu Tianchuan.


    Ever since he came into contact with Xu Tianchuan, Ke Xiaoliang felt that this guy was really an outlier in the Ten Demon Sect.


    According to his personality and characteristics, maybe the original Artifact Refining School is more suitable for him.


    "Try your quality and character again. If you are qualified, find a way to recruit... If I really abduct the three floating islands built by the Ten Demon Sects, I will always need someone to take care of them for me." A trivial housekeeper!" Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    Goodnight everybody!


    There is still only the third watch today!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： Wang Yu Huizong (for subscription)

    Chapter 407 Wang Yu Huizong (for subscription)


    It is also the respect of a faction, some people want to enrich their own pockets, and then run away with the money.


    There are also people who are thinking hard and are planning to make the sect great again.


    The sky is filled with thick blood clouds.


    It is only the resident of the Blood Demon Palace, but it can no longer completely float in the air.


    Hundreds of blooming girls were hung upside down in the air, with various tubes inserted into their bodies. Drops of **** blood dripped from the iron chains and slid into the pool of blood.


    Li Xingzhou soaked in the blood pool, and his body, which was more burly and muscular than before, showed some traces in the blood pool.


    Viscous plasma surged around him, like his body, an endless vortex.


    A blood shadow flew into the blood pool.


    Then turned into a charming and charming woman, prostrate in front of Li Xingzhou''s chest.


    "Master! What you have told me, my family has already done it!" The woman said softly, drawing circles on Li Xingzhou''s chest with her fingers.


    Li Xingzhou said: "Okay! With the bones of our loved ones and enough sacrifices, we can perform the technique of taking life."


    "Confess to Wang Yu! He can set off to return to the Ten Demon Sects."


    After Li Xingzhou finished speaking, he grabbed the woman in his arms and pulled him up.


    Then put on the blood-colored robe and walked out of the pool of blood.


    Ten Demon Sects have recently been ''splashed'' by a new piece of news.


    Wang Yu, who betrayed the Ten Demon Sects and became a disciple of the Blood Demon Palace, is going to return to the Ten Demon Sects as a true disciple of the Blood Demon Palace.


    This is really... looking for a dead end!


    Could it be possible to think that if you put on the skin of the Gorefiend Palace and visit as an ''envoy'', you won''t be beaten to death?


    Here is the Ten Demon Sect, a magic organization founded by Hong Miaozheng.


    Mo Dao!


    What are the rules of the rivers and lakes, and the morality of the practice world is not good?


    Standing at the foot of the mountain of corpses again, looking at the majestic mountain range covered with dark clouds and exuding inexplicable terror all the time, Wang Yu''s mood was extremely complicated.


    He originally thought that he would never have the chance to return to the Ten Demon Sect.


    But I didn''t expect that one day, I would come back with such an identity and such a posture.


    In the mountain gate, those bright, malicious eyes made Wang Yu feel uncomfortable.


    He knew that there must be many, many disciples of the Ten Demon Sect at this moment, wishing to tear him into pieces.


    Maybe it wasn''t because of any sense of belonging to the Ten Demon Sect.


    Instead, I feel...his existence is like an inexplicable ''sarcasm''.


    It''s just that Wang Yu calmed down a little bit from the uneasiness in his heart when he thought of the thing in his bosom next.


    Standing in front of the mountain gate of the Ten Demon Sects, Wang Yu knelt down with a plop.


    Following behind Wang Yu, the elder of the Blood Demon Palace who came back with him immediately said angrily: "Wang Yu! What are you doing? Don''t forget, you are now a disciple of my Blood Demon Palace, and every word and deed represents My Blood Demon Palace. Your behavior like this, but where will my Blood Demon Palace be placed?"


    Wang Yu took out a blood-colored jade plate from his arms, and held it high above his head.


    "Disciple Wang Yu is guilty, please ask the suzerain to judge. Today, the disciple returned with the blood demon secret book from the blood demon palace. He dared not say that he would be guilty of the crime, but begged the suzerain to meet Wang Yu and allow Wang Yu to confess in person. Love!" Wang Yu shouted loudly.


    The next second, the elder of the Blood Demon Palace who followed Wang Yu was furious.


    roared: "Wang Yu! How dare Er''an do this?"


    While speaking, he has already chosen to make a move.


    Dozens of blood shadows turned into sharp arrows and shot towards Wang Yu''s back. At the same time, the elder also stretched out his hand to take back the **** jade plate in Wang Yu''s hand.


    Boom!


    Black thunder fell from the sky, piercing the elder of the Blood Demon Palace in public.


    Blow up the plasma all over his body all over the ground.


    Even so, the plasma rolled back and forth on the ground.


    After a few breaths, he returned to his human form and continued to pounce on Wang Yu.


    This is obviously a very "qualified" elder of the Blood Demon Palace, with thick flesh, thick blood, high magic resistance, and strong vitality...that is, the combat effectiveness is average.


    Shaoyang stepped forward and blocked the elder of the Blood Demon Palace. With five fingers stretched out, he used the black magic thunder to bombard the elder in a row, forcing the elder of the Blood Demon Palace back hundreds of meters, and his body was shattered one after another. Second-rate.


    "Ten Demon Sect...don''t wait...don''t bully people too much!"


    Shao Yang sneered and said, "Gorefiend boy! So what if you bully you?"


    After saying that the other spell had already taken effect, the gust of wind swept across like a sharp blade, but tore the elder of the Gorefiend Palace to shreds, and all the flesh and blood in the sky was blown up to the heavens, scattered in all directions in the turbulent wind.


    After the elder of the Blood Demon Palace was dealt with, Shao Yang looked back at Wang Yu, his expression still cold.


    "Come with me, the Suzerain is waiting for you in the Heart Demon Hall." Shao Yang said.


    With Shao Yang personally ''escorting'' him, those unkind eyes looking at Wang Yu all restrained a bit.


    Following Shaoyang tremblingly all the way to the Heart Demon Hall, Wang Yu looked at the core of the hall with complicated eyes and emotions.


    That figure in his eyes at this moment, like a god, like a demon.


    "Long time no see! Brother Wang!" Ke Xiaoliang sat on the suzerain''s throne, leaning his body, and said to Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu''s lips moved, but he said: "Actually... not too long!"


    "Presumptuous!" Shao Yang shouted angrily, which made Wang Yu tremble all over.


    "How dare you talk to the suzerain like this while wearing a crime?" Shaoyang said angrily.


    Ke Xiaoliang waved his hand: "Don''t be so excited about Elder Shaoyang! Brother Wang and I are also old acquaintances!"


    "Also, I was able to kill the blood scorpion, wasn''t it thanks to Senior Brother Wang''s secret communication?"


    Wang Yu was stunned for a moment, grief and indignation flashed in his eyes, but he couldn''t speak, let alone quibble, and he firmly endured this ''credit''.


    "Brother Wang, this time, I heard that he came back with the secret code of the Blood Demon Palace?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    Wang Yu said: "Exactly!"


    After finishing speaking, he once again raised the **** jade plate above his head.


    "The secret code is here, please confiscate it, the suzerain." Wang Yu said loudly.


    Ke Xiaoliang waved his hand, and a disciple stepped forward, took the **** jade plate, and then stepped aside.


    Ke Xiaoliang personally stepped down from the high suzerain throne, came to Wang Yu''s side, and helped him up.


    "Brother Wang has worked hard!"


    "For the sect, you... have been wronged!"


    "Just come back now!"


    "When you come back, you will have a home! When you come back, you will have a backer! When you come back... no one will bully you!"


    Wang Yu''s eyes immediately turned red.


    It''s not how superb his acting skills are.


    He was really wronged... the direction was different from what Ke Xiaoliang said.


    "Many...thank you suzerain! Wang Yu also has this intention, this intention. This is why he endured humiliation in the Gorefiend Palace, and he did not hesitate to survive. It is also for this day... to be able to return to the Ten Demon Sect. Yes... even if you die immediately, it will be worth it!" Wang Yu trembled excitedly.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at Wang Yu in surprise.


    "Is this... Gorefiend Palace some kind of artist training class? The acting skills have improved by leaps and bounds?" Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    But I heard Wang Yu continue to say: "Sect Master! This disciple has something to report, which is related to the suzerain master, and it is also related to the survival of my ten demon sects. This disciple dare not hide anything!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： The art of taking life (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 408 The Art of Seizing Life (Subscription required)


    Ke Xiaoliang heard the words and knew that the meat scene was coming.


    It''s just...Wang Yu was a little too anxious.


    "Don''t you know how to act for a while longer, so as to gain more of my trust?"


    "However, I will never believe it!" Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    "Oh! What''s up?"


    "You made Senior Brother Wang so anxious!" Ke Xiaoliang asked appreciatively.


    Wang Yu hurriedly said: "Li Xingzhou from the Blood Demon Palace...he dug up the bones of your mother, the suzerain, and was going to perform a life-saving technique on you! Obviously, he wanted to kill you, and let our Ten Demon Sects have no leader and fall into civil strife."


    "The Art of Seizing Life!?" Shao Yang on the side was even more excited and indignant than Ke Xiaoliang... This is a true acting school.


    Ke Xiaoliang heard the words, and in an instant, he dug out the record about the ''Survival Technique'' in his mind.


    This is a curse technique, using the cursed person''s close relatives as a guide, and then offering a large number of sacrifices, can seize the cursed person''s lifespan, speed up the cursed person''s life, and face life and death earlier robbery.


    The technique of taking life seems to be very fierce, but it is actually... not so.


    The reason is very simple. Casting this kind of curse requires many small conditions, and the offerings are also very complicated and numerous.


    More importantly, it will reduce the yin virtue of the caster, harming others and benefiting oneself.


    Even if the curse is successful, it only takes away the lifespan and makes a certain monk''s life and death calamity come earlier.


    The problem is that ordinary commoner monks who are afraid of life and death rarely use such a curse to target them.


    Those monks who really deserve to be ''targeted'' are not afraid of life and death.


    Besides, the technique of taking life can only be used once.


    And before the monk survived the first life and death disaster.


    Cultivators who have survived a life-and-death calamity, the longevity they inherit themselves is actually transformed by the yin kung fu of ghosts, and it does not belong to Tianshou. The technique of taking life by the flesh and blood of the closest relatives will not be effective.


    However, does Ke Xiaoliang seem to be afraid of crossing life and death?


    Not to mention that now with the opening of the weird world, the ghost eating technique and various methods against weirdness have been developed, and the death in the life and death calamity has become much easier.


    Even before this, Ke Xiaoliang was completely worthy in the face of ghosts.


    "Could it be that you know that I specialize in refining qi, and my use of heaven and earth aura is far superior to that of ordinary monks, so you want to bombard me with a catastrophe?" Ke Xiaoliang only had this idea for a moment, and then he was dismissed.


    Although Li Xingzhou is not the most scheming old man of the Ten Demon Sects, but after suffering so many losses, he will never be so stupid and sweet.


    You should have more eyes, and calculate a few more steps in the future.


    "That''s right! Now that he has practiced Qi and Blood Martial Arts, his suppressed IQ should also be liberated, so it is even more impossible to have such a simple arrangement."


    "What''s more, he also relayed this plan to me through Wang Yu."


    "Could it be that you want to lure me to make a move, let me hit the door again and invite you into the urn?" Ke Xiaoliang thought silently.


    Hoo!


    A gust of wind blew, and Shao Yang had already strangled Wang Yu''s neck.


    "Say! What kind of conspiracy do you have, and how do you want to harm the suzerain!"


    "Wang Yu! Although you haven''t been in the mountain gate for a long time, you are also a member of the Ten Demon Sects. You should be very clear about what methods I, Shaoyang, have. Could it be that you want me to go through a process with you?" Shaoyang said to Wang Yu forced to ask.


    Obviously, even though Wang Yu presented the secret book of the Blood Demon Palace and uttered such a ''secret'' to show his loyalty, Shaoyang did not think of him as ''one of his own'' at all.


    There are certainly many examples of joining other factions, and then carrying the treasures of other factions, returning to the ten demon sects, and becoming high-ranking demon sects.


    But that depends on the situation.


    Wang Yu''s situation... anyone who saw it would know it was a scam.


    Can you believe the Ten Demon Sect monks who are full of eyes?


    Wang Yu''s complexion was red and green, and it was extremely difficult to breathe, but he still just looked at Ke Xiaoliang with his eyes, waiting for him to speak.


    "Elder Shaoyang! Let him go! He has meritorious service to the sect, how can he chill the hearts of those who have meritorious service just because of a little doubt? Wouldn''t it be extraordinarily mean to spread the word about me as the suzerain?"


    "Since Li Xingzhou wants to challenge me again, then I will."


    "He wants to trigger my life and death disaster, so I''ll wait and see what he has to do next." Ke Xiaoliang said confidently.


    At the same time, the monitoring of all monks in the Blood Demon Palace in various worlds was turned on.


    If Li Xingzhou wants to deal with him, he will never be reckless again, and challenge him **** his own.


    will definitely make use of the resources and power of the Blood Demon Palace.


    Once resources are used, information will be leaked.


    No matter how cunning, no matter how secret the information is, it can form a complete "story line" through the aggregation of tiny traces.


    "Have you heard? The four devils are going to the city of bones! They say they are going to marry a woman in the city of bones, but they don''t know who the woman is, what her origin is, and how beautiful she is. Is she worthy of our blood?" The Four Demons of the Demon Palace."


    "Recently, the blood shadow guards often go in and out of the forbidden areas of the Righteous Path Mountain Gate. I heard that nineteen blood shadow guards were blown up. I don''t know what the palace master is thinking. The big battle is coming...why are we wasting our troops like this? Doesn''t he want to win the Ten Demon Sects?"


    "Have you heard? Some people from our Blood Demon Palace have defected!"


    "They secretly worshiped the false saints inside the mountain gate! The Palace Master found out and took their soul blood with his own hands."


    A large number of messages converged in Ke Xiaoliang''s mind.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ke Xiaoliang being the Dao of the worlds, if he received such a huge impact of information in reality, even if there was a reflection of the soul, the Lingtai would have to collapse.


    In the rapid collision and comparison of the messages, Li Xingzhou''s plan was also fully formed in Ke Xiaoliang''s consciousness.


    "I see!"


    "Is that what he intends?"


    "I have to say! It''s really good. If I didn''t know in advance, I would inevitably suffer a little loss when things come to an end." Ke Xiaoliang immediately knew it.


    Then he said to Wang Yu: "It should be yours, and we will not lose you. You brought back the secret code of the Blood Demon Palace, and according to the rules, you should be sealed as a devil. But your identity is still in doubt... so let''s go through the paragraph first Time, after the battle between my Ten Demon Sects and the Blood Demon Palace is over, we will make a conclusion on this matter."


    "Of course, the treatment can give you some first."


    "So... the Maolin Station where I used to live is given to you! You can live and practice in Maolin Station, and there will be no shortage of resources."


    Wang Yu''s expression showed emotion, and he immediately bowed to the ground: "Thank you, suzerain, for your generosity and appreciation! Wang Yu will be smashed to pieces as a reward."


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t believe this, and Wang Yu, who said it, obviously couldn''t believe it either.


    Shaoyang was on the sidelines, showing a hint of sarcasm... This is still acting.


    In the Heart Demon Hall, everyone is at their own level, showing their due level.


    "Hahaha! Good! We used to be good brothers, although there have been some changes in public relations. But the friendship in private is still there!"


    "Senior Brother Wang! When you become my devil, our relationship will go a step further!"


    "At that time, you and I will catch up on the past!" Ke Xiaoliang said with a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Sixty-six weights (monthly ticket 1800 plus more!)

    Chapter 409 Sixty-six weights (Monthly ticket 1800 plus more!)


    In the world of high martial arts, in the dungeon of the Golden Tent Royal Court.


    The follow-up deduction of Faxiang has also reached the most critical time.


    The elites imprisoned in this dungeon are brainstorming every moment.


    The long-term detention washed away their impetuosity.


    Let them concentrate and concentrate their spirit and energy.


    "The human body has a dantian, and the law also has a dantian. It is not realistic to construct a dantian outside. Even if the so-called acupoints that store energy are constructed, they are not dantians. The dantian is a sea of ????qi, which is the flow of qi. Transformation, where the wonderful sound is. It is definitely not just used to store true energy..."


    "The dantian of a person is in the chest and abdomen, and the dantian of the Dharma is a person!"


    "Between the sky and the earth, people are just a bridge between the heaven and the earth, a place of transition." Hai Kuotian said.


    At the same time, tidal currents have begun to surge around his body.


    His martial arts have long been abolished, not only his pipa bone was broken, but also his dantian qi sea was broken, the whole body qi veins were sealed, and his whole body''s muscles and bones were destroyed.


    No matter how many magical skills there are, on the premise that the whole body''s qi has been destroyed, and there is no special magical skill such as "Wan Jian Gui Zong" and "Ice Silkworm Nine Changes", the remaining true qi can be used as an introduction. In the trap, without external interference or help, it is extremely difficult to recover the cultivation base.


    But at this moment, Hai Kuotian just stood there.


    The Qi between heaven and earth surged around his body, as if turning him into an absolute core. Those so-called wastes have all become falsehoods.


    If a person is the dantian, the qi is the vitality, the breathing.


    People are immortal, and the dantian is immortal, indestructible, and indestructible.


    The next moment the mountains and rivers shook.


    The deep underground prison was broken by the Faxiang guided by Haikuotian.


    During the vigorous swaying, a large number of bound warriors were freed from the dungeon.


    At the same time, several stone pillars that recorded the content of Qi and Blood Martial Arts were also recorded and then destroyed.


    A large number of Tatar soldiers came after hearing the news.


    The grassland at this time has completely turned into a cold country.


    Although the Golden Tent Royal Court is the kingdom of the Tatars, there are not many troops stationed at this time.


    A team of thousands of people surrounded them.


    Hai Kuo Tian shook the Dharma image tens of feet away, and just slapped it.


    Where the wind passed, the team of thousands of people was frozen in an instant.


    "The lord is right, you Central Plains warriors will definitely get out of trouble!"


    "However, if you keep the things you study, people will die!" A voice resounded in the ice and snow.


    A Tatar man wearing a thick sheepskin coat suddenly appeared from the wind and snow.


    Qi-Blood Martial Arts and True Qi Martial Arts, both bloomed on him, the simple to the extreme method, but it can exert super power as much as possible.


    Hai Kuo Tian''s dharma image, which was originally tens of feet high, was taken away in an instant.


    It turned into two meters high, clinging to the whole body, thick and solidified.


    Then he clapped his palm hard.


    In the snowstorm, the angry dragon neighed.


    The Tatar strongman, who had cultivated both ways, was sent flying by Hai Kuotian''s palm, spitting out big mouthfuls of blood in mid-air.


    The blood stasis is also mixed with broken internal organs.


    "It seems that I just got a little energy and blood and a small branch of martial arts. You are not my opponent, go tell the ancient magic power!"


    "I, Hai Kuo Tian, ??have realized the second level of Dharma Realm above the Supreme Grand Master. I invite him to fight in Sanjie Mountain ten days later!"


    "I am Hai Kuo Tian! I want to eliminate demons for this world!" Hai Kuo Tian''s voice exploded in the wind and snow, and the Tatar master who might only have one breath left was blown away by Hai Kuo Tian''s palm. Actually riding a gust of wind, it flew in the direction of Shanhaiguan.


    In reality, Ke Xiaoliang also opened his eyes suddenly.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Ke Xiaoliang said three good things!


    Wu Dao Dharma is as big as you want, he has already mastered it.


    But it was a forceful confinement of martial arts with the help of qi and blood martial arts.


    Although the volume is compressed, the strength is not enhanced.


    There are only two kinds of martial arts, the fusion and collision on the body, that is another kind of strength.


    The martial arts method developed by Hai Kuotian and others, "Small and Small Ruyi", is not just as simple as big and small.


    It is a further fusion and combination of the warrior himself and the dharma.


    Further utilization and absorption of heaven and earth energy.


    Ke Xiaoliang absorbed the feedback, and the zhenqi in his body began to spin wildly for a long time.


    The vast amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy began to replenish Ke Xiaoliang himself.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang no longer needs to exchange magic points for spirit stones.


    As the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects, the number of spirit stones he can control is already a huge number.


    What''s more... the mountain of corpses where the ten demon sects are located is a genuine treasure land of practice, which is rare in the world.


    Fly to the top of Rentou Peak, the first peak of Corpse Mountain.


    Ke Xiaoliang settled in the only Jiashang spiritual cave on the peak, and activated a total of 27 large-scale spiritual veins, and began to charge the spirit gathering array in the cave.


    And Ke Xiaoliang no longer suppressed the practice feedback in his body.


    The immeasurable spiritual energy of heaven and earth merged into Ke Xiaoliang''s body, driving Ke Xiaoliang''s true energy like crazy burning.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s true energy gathered in the Lingtai to form a huge golden land.


    The golden earth wraps the Lingtai, but it rotates like a panacea.


    Every time it turns, aura equivalent to 500,000 or 600,000 spirit stones is absorbed into the body.


    And the number of stagnant Qi training layers also began to rise rapidly.


    Fifty-six, fifty-seven, fifty-eight... fifty-nine weights of Qi training!


    Sixty weight!


    The progress has not stopped!


    Although practicing Qi training, the further you go, the more difficult it is to improve each level.


    But is it not the case in Zhenqi Martial Arts?


    From the elementary martial arts method to the further martial arts method of "size as you wish".


    How much energy and accumulation, thinking and paranoia of warriors and monks wasted?


    If it weren''t for their tireless work and forgetting to eat and sleep.


    How could Ke Xiaoliang make such rapid progress and growth at this moment?


    Sixty-one weights!


    Sixty-two weights!


    Sixty-three weights!


    Sixty-four weights!


    Every second, Ke Xiaoliang felt the uncontrollable restlessness in his body.


    The reflection of his soul seems to jump out of the reflection, and then appear in the ''reality''.


    But Ke Xiaoliang suppressed this impulse.


    Accumulate! accumulation! accumulation!


    More majestic, crazier, and thicker accumulation!


    It¡¯s not that this kind of accumulation is necessary, but that Ke Xiaoliang has enough qualifications, confidence and capital to carry out such accumulation.


    Take every step extremely steadily.


    Sixty-six weights!


    When the number of Qi training layers rose to sixty-six, he finally stopped the car.


    At this moment, the power of feedback finally burned out!


    The reason why there is such a big progress.


    Feedback from Gaowu World is one aspect.


    On the other hand, the incomparably superior practice conditions in reality are also extremely important factors.


    As in the past, although Ke Xiaoliang has spread the spirit stones all over the floor, he still needs to absorb and transform them by himself.


    There is a break in practice in the middle.


    The number of breaks increases, the number of qi training layers increases, and what consumes more is the world feedback that should be used as an ''introduction''.


    And this time... is the only time that Ke Xiaoliang didn''t ask for the resources needed for practice at all, and only used the opportunity of feedback as an introduction and as a clue to burn and guide in front.


    As a result, the true energy rushed all the way, rising to a very terrifying situation.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Revenge is coming (please subscribe)

    Chapter 410 Revenge is coming (seeking subscription)


    Slowly retracting the power, Ke Xiaoliang opened his eyes.


    "It is recorded in the Ten Demon Sects that there are a total of 107 levels of qi training. Is it true that the seniors of the Ten Demon Sects have practiced the 107th level, or do they just know that there are people in the world who have practiced the 107th level?"


    "I use the worlds as the driving force, and consume a lot of resources. Although it didn''t take long, I accumulated a lot, which is far beyond the comparison of ordinary monks."


    "To this day, it is only 66 levels of qi training. If you want to train to 107 levels...how much resources will you consume? How much accumulation?" Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    "And... one hundred and seven weights, is that the upper limit?" Ke Xiaoliang stood up, and then walked out of Jiashang Lingdong.


    Those spiritual veins that were brought in naturally returned to their original positions, and many disciples who were still in retreat used the spiritual energy.


    "The position of the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects is still very beneficial. In terms of cultivation resources, there is really nothing to say."


    "Those Supreme Elders in the Yuanshen Realm, if they didn''t specialize in body refining, reached the Yuanshen level, traveled around the world with the Yuanshen, realized the Dao and communicated with their peers, and their needs for spiritual energy were not so frequent. Therefore, in these ten years In the Demon Sect, my suzerain uses and consumes the most spiritual energy in daily life." Ke Xiaoliang walked out of the spiritual cave, stepping on the flowing clouds, walking in the sky like an instinct.


    Practicing qi at sixty-six levels, the qi of heaven and earth, in Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, has undergone subtle changes.


    The originally complicated world seemed transparent and simple.


    Flowing breath, rising or sinking, impetuous or dignified, in his eyes, he can see everything at a glance.


    And as a monk...or a Qi trainer.


    Ke Xiaoliang only needs to follow what he sees and make use of it.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable palpitation came.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked back at the sky, and felt a certain feeling somewhere.


    "Tonight, life is about to expire, and the calamity of life and death... is now!" Ke Xiaoliang let out a long breath slowly.


    "coming!"


    "Revenge of the Blood Demon Palace!" Ke Xiaoliang looked indifferent, and stepped out, but he had already arrived at the underground secret room where the teleportation array was placed, and then used the teleportation array to travel through space to Xingluo Lake.


    Even though Ke Xiaoliang is absolutely sure of the calamity of life and death, he will not underestimate it.


    Everyone in the Ten Devil Sects has treacherous hearts, and no one can be trusted.


    Instead, it would be safer to go to Xingluo Lake to cross the tribulation of life and death.


    It is still the familiar alpine lakeside.


    The energy storm raised by the teleportation array is turning into a strong wind, sweeping across a large meadow.


    The midday sun passed through the flying clouds and fell on the lakeside and mountain stream.


    Ke Xiaoliang mobilized the formation, sealed off the spiritual touch of Yang Zhenzhen and Bihan, and walked into the formation alone without attracting their attention.


    Looking at it from a distance, the two are sitting in the bamboo building, sitting cross-legged on the jade bed, meditating.


    In fact, he has already entered a different world.


    Ke Xiaoliang came here at this point of time deliberately chosen.


    Although Yang Zhenzhen... even Bihan is worthy of trust.


    But Ke Xiaoliang would not make such an attempt.


    Sitting in the formation, Ke Xiaoliang just drank alone with the breeze.


    Lying on the undulating hills, looking at the sunset gradually setting in the distance, Ke Xiaoliang put aside the flagon.


    Sit and wait... The wind is surging.


    it''s dark!


    The sky had just dimmed, and the raging thunderstorm had already exploded and roared above the sky.


    Such momentum far surpasses the scene when Ke Xiaoliang watched Yun and Daoist cross the catastrophe in the past.


    "Such a big thunder calamity... really thinks highly of me. Although I, Ke Xiaoliang, is the master of the ten demon sects, I have only practiced for a few years. I have never committed any crimes. Although I have no merit...but I shouldn''t Invite such thunder calamity!" Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    "It must be the Blood Demon Palace, who secretly manipulated and shortened my life span, but at the same time did not forget to pour dirty water on me to make it more difficult for me to cross the catastrophe." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    He didn''t calculate how much spiritual energy he has absorbed from the world since he practiced.


    He didn''t even think about how many more killings in the world were caused by some of his actions. Although he didn''t do it himself, the source was him.


    Natural catastrophe is together, and some karma should also be counted for him.


    That''s because the matter of the gourd world was not directly on his head, but on those worlds... and Ke Xiaoliang, who is the master of the world and the ancestor of the world.


    Otherwise, once Du Jie... the whole world becomes an enemy of him, Ke Xiaoliang, it would not be too much.


    Boom...!


    The violent thunder resounded above the sky.


    The brontosaurus hovering above the clouds is already looming, showing ferocious claws from time to time, as if peeping at Ke Xiaoliang.


    "Tsk! It sounds fancy! Are you coming?"


    "You''re not coming! I''m going!" Ke Xiaoliang shouted to the sky.


    The thunder dragon hovering in the sky seemed to hear Ke Xiaoliang''s sarcasm, and opened its mouth to spit out a thunderbolt, striking towards Ke Xiaoliang.


    The thickness of the tree surrounded by the light of thunder has already exceeded the size of ordinary Jie Lei.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t even use martial arts methods.


    It''s just the mobilization of qi and blood in the whole body, and the true qi surges.


    He punched the thunder light.


    The arc flickered and the thunder roared.


    The heavy thunder was torn apart.


    Afterwards, Ke Xiaoliang stepped hard, and he was already standing up from the ground.


    Flying into the thundercloud, riding upside down on the thunder dragon, both fists moved together.


    Then there was a performance in tribute to ''Ip Man''.


    The double fists alternated quickly, and quickly smashed on the huge body of the thunder dragon.


    This thunder dragon, which was formed by the power of Tianwei and the energy of lightning, was smashed by Ke Xiaoliang''s fists, and it turned into shattered streamers and scattered in all directions.


    After tearing up the Thunder Dragon, Ke Xiaoliang suddenly came to his senses.


    "Wait! I''m a monk!"


    "Why should I use my fists to cross the tribulation?"


    "This is not true!"


    With a thought, the Yin-Yang Yuan Magnetic Saber floated around Ke Xiaoliang''s body.


    "That''s right!"


    "Cultivator crosses the tribulation and obtains a magic weapon!"


    Then he took out another stack of high-level amulets.


    "We still have to use spells and charms... this is the correct way to open it. Just now I used my fist to tear apart the brontosaurus... it''s all an illusion, it''s all an illusion!" Ke Xiaoliang casually dismissed it.


    A large number of talismans began to rise with the wind, and then burned in midair.


    The scattered thunderclouds gather again.


    This time, it wasn''t just thunder that fell... there were also a lot of soul-destroying, life-threatening winds.


    There was a gust of wind and thunder, and they all fell together, which turned out to be the rhythm of Ke Xiaoliang''s soul flying to death.


    This kind of catastrophe, although not unheard of, is also rare in the world.


    "Oh! My god! What can I, Ke Xiaoliang, do to you? Is it worth targeting like this?"


    "The Gorefiend Palace gave you some benefits, you should take a bribe!" Ke Xiaoliang scolded with a smile.


    Change suddenly.


    Martial Arts has opened!


    Clenched both hands.


    The knives and swords are already in hand.


    As for the demeanor of a monk, what kind of magic weapon to cross the catastrophe, spells come first... let''s put it aside first.


    Wait until the catastrophe is broken before doing makeup!


    I really have to go to the hospital for an examination tomorrow!


    I still feel uncomfortable in the lower abdomen. I drank boiled water all day today, but there is no relief.


    Sitting is uncomfortable.


    I hope it''s just a small stone, and it will be fine with some medicine!


    There is one more chapter, and there are only two updates today!


    I''m so sorry everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： Two... have a drink? (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 411 Both of you...have a drink? (seeking subscription)


    Between the knife and the sword, what is entangled is the majestic and unimaginable power of Yuan Magnetic.


    The figure of Ke Xiaoliang, jumping back and forth in this meta-magnetic force field.


    Every knife, every swing of the sword.


    are bound to cut up the robbery cloud in the sky.


    In just an instant, the Jieyun was abruptly cut into tens of thousands of pieces.


    Once the original huge power is cut apart, it will be difficult to condense into shape, and naturally there will be no strong destructive power.


    The wind disaster and thunder disaster dissipated in the air at the same time.


    What followed were the two calamities of yin fire and poisonous water.


    Yin fire burns from Ke Xiaoliang''s heart, but poisonous water falls from the sky.


    The attack between the two is going to destroy Ke Xiaoliang''s body and make him lose his soul.


    However, what Ke Xiaoliang followed was a single way of training qi, and his true qi and mana were extremely pure and simple.


    Once the yin fire enters the body, it is suppressed.


    Then the Phoenix Fire that Ke Xiaoliang had mastered seemed to encounter a delicious snack, and he pounced on it.


    In an instant, the power of Yinhuo Jie was completely swallowed up.


    As for the catastrophe of poisonous water, Ke Xiaoliang used the power of Yuan Magnetic to gather the power of heaven and earth, and "opened the sky" with a sword, smashing all the last rain clouds above the sky.


    So far, the four major catastrophes have been passed.


    There are rules in the world, the first life and death kalpa, regardless of the power of the kalpa.


    Among the nine calamities, only four will be fulfilled.


    After the four catastrophes, the cultivator devoured the spirit energy, and all the backlash that the human karma should suffer was wiped out.


    It was just Ke Xiaoliang''s Heavenly Tribulation, and under his active counterattack, it subsided much faster than ordinary monks.


    Before the child arrives, the gate of ghosts will not open.


    Naturally, the life-threatening accident cannot be revealed.


    "It''s interesting... but it''s not difficult. The second calamity of life and death, compared to the calamity of death, I was more worried about the calamity of life. Now it seems... the Blood Demon Palace paid a price to trigger the calamity of life and death in advance to deal with me. It''s just to tie my hands and feet. At this moment...they should have already started attacking the Ten Demon Sects, launching a sneak attack!" Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    Ke Xiaoliang expected well!


    At this time, the blood cloud from the Blood Demon Palace had indeed moved towards the Ten Demon Sects.


    Not only that, the Blood Demon Palace also joined forces with the Holy Worship Sect to encircle the Ten Demon Sects from two directions at the same time.


    It is about to make a big gap in the tough bone of the Ten Demon Sect.


    Above the mountain of corpses, the thick cloud was instantly covered by a large area of ??blood.


    Blood-colored rays of light showered down, and thousands of blood-colored thunderbolts blasted towards the mountain of corpses in unison.


    At the same time, the three floating islands that have not been fully completed have already been used.


    The floating islands are spread out, with the Sancai formation as the core, and many formations are superimposed, interlocking.


    Starting from the periphery of the Ten Demon Sects, they have been strictly protected.


    Although the blood-colored thunder crashed down, it did not shake the foundation of Ten Demon Sect.


    Li Xingzhou on the blood cloud did not stop his seemingly meaningless consumption.


    Instead, it seemed to be waiting for something.


    Continued with this seemingly meaningless behavior.


    Xingluohu, Ke Xiaoliang was not worried about the Ten Demon Sects at all.


    He never underestimates himself, but he never thinks highly of himself either.


    With the background and strength of the Ten Demon Sects, if he, the suzerain, needs to rush back to save the place in the face of the conspiracy of the Gorefiend Palace, then the Ten Demon Sects have already been exterminated 10,000 times.


    Ke Xiaoliang was able to maneuver freely within the Ten Demon Sects, and even seized the position of suzerain by virtue of his tyrannical strength.


    That''s because he was originally a member of the Ten Demon Sect, and he was originally a devil recognized by the Ten Demon Sect.


    It is only natural that the devil won the position of suzerain.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang''s method was a bit crude, it did not arouse the overall hostility and resentment of the Ten Demon Sects.


    It is by no means the same as the situation at this time.


    The moon rises to the sky, and the yin rises.


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, the yin energy in the void seemed to conform to a certain rule between heaven and earth, forming a special portal.


    And from this portal, two underworld servants holding phantom artifacts from the underworld came out.


    "Sinner Ke Xiaoliang! You beat your mother fiercely, and caused the soul of your dead mother to suffer in the underworld. I specially hooked your life to take your life... Are you convinced?" While speaking, two ghost messengers walked out It was filled with dark clouds and thick fog, and one of the ghosts was walking in front of him holding a white paper lantern.


    Er Gui''s expression was gloomy and cold, and he looked at Ke Xiaoliang palely.


    Just seeing Ke Xiaoliang holding a wine glass in his hand, putting a peanut into his mouth.


    Xie Changlin and Fan Changan can be considered old ghosts of the underworld!


    In terms of strength, it belongs to the most outstanding and top-notch row in the underworld.


    Otherwise, it would not be their turn to **** the soul of Ke Xiaoliang, the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect.


    So, during their long years as underworld servants, they have seen countless scenes of monks crossing life and death.


    Only... I have never seen such a weird one.


    At a glance, the man in green robe under the starlight and moonlight was sitting alone at the small table.


    There is fine wine on the table, peanuts, roast chicken, knuckles in sauce, and cucumbers... The worst thing is that there is even a pot of dog meat!


    All practitioners in the world know it.


    Eating dog meat will affect the casting of spells, and the turbidity generated in the body will reduce the success rate of many spells.


    Eating dog meat while crossing life and death... that''s more surprising than eating arsenic.


    "Hmph! Playing tricks! Old Xie, don''t worry about it... just go straight to seduce the soul and arrest him!" Said Fan Changan, the errand.


    The Ecstasy Cable flew out with a clatter.


    Ke Xiaoliang sat on the chair without moving.


    Thought punched.


    Then the projection of the hook was thrown out.


    At the same time, the soul-beating stick has also come over.


    Ke Xiaoliang stretched out a pair of chopsticks, caught the soul-beating stick and hooked it.


    But he pressed a servant on the table.


    It''s so good that the face is stuck in the pot of hot dog meat.


    "Hey! Would you like this too?"


    "How about some?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    The spirits were poured directly on Yin Er''s face.


    The candle flickered, but it was "accidentally" lit.


    Yin Cha let out a scream, struggling back again and again.


    The two servants rushed towards Ke Xiaoliang even more viciously.


    After half an hour.


    All the phantoms of the underworld artifacts were scattered all over the place.


    Two terribly embarrassed servants squeezed their ears, squatted on the ground, and watched Uncle Ke drink and eat meat.


    Ke Xiaoliang glanced over, and the two servants immediately fell silent.


    Did not dare to have the slightest extra movement.


    "How long have you two been working under Boss Lu?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    The two errants looked at each other and replied at the same time: "Six hundred years!"


    "Seven hundred years!"


    "Six or seven hundred years... that''s not a short time!" Ke Xiaoliang clicked his tongue.


    "It took six or seven hundred years for a normal monk to become a primordial spirit, and now he has traveled all over the world. Although he can''t be called a big man, he is by no means waiting for nothing."


    "At least I won''t easily treat people as dogs again." Ke Xiaoliang picked up a piece of stewed lotus root, put it in his mouth, chewed it tastefully, and then took a sip of the wine.


    Fan Chang''an, the underdog, said with a bitter face: "Ke... Sovereign Ke! It''s our brother who has eyes but can''t see Mount Tai! I came to bother you, and our brothers are willing to gather Yin skills and give you two hundred years of Yang life... See if you can raise your hand..."


    "I can''t! What''s the use of Yangshou for me? I''m going through tribulations every day, even if your judges are close to you... how can I get along with you?" Ke Xiaoliang bragged a little... Of course, it may be the truth .


    "I have a question, I want to ask you two!"


    Goodnight everybody!


    Go to the hospital for an examination tomorrow morning!


    It seems that I can''t resist myself!


    I hope it''s just a trivial matter, just take some medicine!


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Sorry for another day off!

    Sorry for another day off!


    I had a check-up at the hospital during the day today. It wasn''t a stone problem, it should be something wrong with my stomach.


    There is still an examination tomorrow, and today I am fasting, and I have to empty my stomach all the time.


    I really don¡¯t have much energy to type!


    Will update later!


    Goodnight everybody!


    thank you all!


    My bad body, I can''t guarantee daily updates, I''m really sorry everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： Underworld operation (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 412 Underworld Operation (for subscription)


    The two humble servants looked at Ke Xiaoliang cautiously.


    "If Sect Master Ke has any doubts, as long as my two brothers know, they will know everything and say everything." Fan Changan said immediately.


    Ke Xiaoliang knocked on the table, and made another chair, and put it on the side of the corner of the table.


    "Sit!" Ke Xiaoliang stretched out his hand.


    Point to the chair.


    The two servants looked at each other. Although they were dissatisfied with Ke Xiaoliang''s deliberate and conspicuous provocative behavior, they still endured their temper and sat on the chair represented by Fan Changan.


    After all, the situation is stronger than ghosts, and Ke Xiaoliang at this moment can easily beat them to pieces.


    It is better to rely on some.


    "The underworld has undergone drastic changes. As the two elders of the underworld, they should be aware of it. The emergence of a strange world will inevitably change the pattern of life and death. Even for many ordinary people, death is no longer an absolute deterrent. And the judges of the underworld and The king of ghosts, however, has become the beneficiary of this chaotic situation. As for the ordinary yin and yang, he has suffered a lot. After all, after the birth of the ghost-eating technique, the yin and yang want to walk in the world and maintain the balance between life and death. , I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy!¡± While speaking, Ke Xiaoliang held the jug himself and poured a glass of wine in front of Fan Changan.


    Wine is a rare spirit wine.


    This wine is brewed from more than 300-year-old soul flowers as the main material. It has the beauty of nourishing the soul, calming the mind and reassuring, and even assisting the cultivation of the soul.


    Even Ke Xiaoliang, the suzerain of the ten demon sects, can only take about ten catties from the sect''s treasury every year.


    Of course, if the suzerains and heads of the righteous sects are changed, they may not even enjoy half a catty a year.


    After all, the growth environment of the soul flower is very special, it needs to be an extremely shady place, and there are a lot of dead souls as nourishment.


    The Demon Sect can cultivate soul flowers unscrupulously... Zhengdao is not so convenient.


    Looking at the Yuanhun wine on the table, Fan Changan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and after a little hesitation, he immediately picked up the transparent but jade-like black wine on the table and drank it down in one gulp.


    Not a single drop was left for old partner Xie Changlin.


    Xie Changlin was dissatisfied in his heart, but it was not easy to explode at this time.


    "Who says it''s not! In the past, everyone had the artifacts of the underworld, so they naturally restrained most monks, and it was not difficult to seduce their souls. But now, there are not many ghost cultivators in the entire underworld who are willing to work as ghosts. It used to be easy to practice, but now But he became a good sacrifice for the public. If this continues, the balance of yin and yang in the world will be completely messed up. If the living souls in this yang world no longer come to pick them up, wouldn''t this yang world be in chaos? Immortal Renrui, the mountains are full of lonely souls and wild ghosts with nowhere to return." Fan Changan drank a glass of Yuanhun wine, and the place that was injured by Ke Xiaoliang before was quickly repaired, and a warm feeling appeared all over his body. Refreshed, the chatterbox was also pried open.


    Ke Xiaoliang poured him another glass of wine.


    Fan Changan''s eyes lit up, but he still didn''t take Xie Changlin into consideration, and felt bored again.


    "Since this is the case, there is no aspiring ghost who will take the initiative to report to the higher authorities?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    Fan Changan didn''t know if he was really angry, or if he was just following the words, and immediately said: "Why not! It is rumored that there are some special ghosts in all the hells, and they are actually a powerful billion-dollar clone, and they communicate differently. Hell, and then aggregate the information, in order to prevent some judges or ghost kings from the underworld from disrupting the order of yin and yang for personal gain."


    "It''s just that the judge, the old man, possesses the seal given by the ghost emperor. In the name of tracking down the thieves who stole the underworld artifact, he wrapped the entire underworld with the ghost emperor''s seal. This makes it impossible for the changes in the underworld to spread to the outside world. "


    Xie Changlin was behind Fan Changan, and quietly poked his finger on the other''s back.


    Remind him not to really ''talk endlessly''.


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled and downed the third glass of wine.


    "Think about it! Sometimes if you don''t work hard, how do you know you can''t do it?"


    "Sometimes the unthinkable method in the underworld may be found in the yang world, but it cannot be found in the yang world... other worlds may not be possible."


    "I always firmly believe that whether you are a man or a ghost, you must know how to create opportunities and seize opportunities. It is difficult to achieve anything if you just concentrate on hard work." Ke Xiaoliang waved his sleeves and put away the table. All the food and wine, leaving only the last glass of wine in front of Fan Changan.


    Fan Changan stared at the glass of wine with a slightly dazed expression.


    For Ghost Xiu, the strength of Yuanhun Wine is actually very strong.


    At this time, the medicinal power in the wine was invading his whole body along with the smell of the wine, but he couldn''t bear to resist at all.


    Because every breath of alcohol carries medicinal power, and where the medicinal power passes, it is worth a long time of penance.


    Fan Changan couldn''t hold back after all, and finished the last glass of wine in one gulp.


    "Ke... Sect Master Ke is right!"


    "That''s right...!" Fan Changan stood up staggeringly, and then bowed to Ke Xiaoliang to the end.


    "Fan Changan is willing to obey Sect Master Ke." Fan Changan obviously thought that Ke Xiaoliang was recruiting him.


    But Ke Xiaoliang waved his hand and said: "You are a servant, I am a monk, how can I accept you as a guest. However, if there is a chance in the future, it is okay to have some contacts. It''s just... your business is yours after all. Things, I just reminded you a few words, but I can''t be your master."


    "It''s just that if you have some achievements in the future, don''t forget the friendship between you and me today."


    Fan Changan''s face was glistening with wine, and he patted his chest and said, "Ke... Don''t worry, Sect Master Ke! I, Fan Changan, know how to be grateful... I will repay my kindness best. If I become a judge in the future, it will be all thanks to me." Sect Master Ke''s suggestion today... Slightly! A point!"


    Xie Changlin supported Fan Changan, and said to Ke Xiaoliang: "Don''t blame Sect Master Ke! My brother is too strong to drink, so he drank too much."


    Ke Xiaohao seemed unintentional and said: "It''s true that I drank too much. With the cultivation of you two ghosts, one or two cups is the limit. It''s true that even my suzerain, who is not a ghost, drank more than two cups." It''s a waste. It needs to be digested before drinking."


    Then he waved his hands and said: "Okay! You two ghosts go! There is no need to prolong my life for too long, fifty years... is enough! This shouldn''t embarrass you!"


    Xie Changlin said repeatedly: "Don''t make it difficult! Don''t make it difficult!"


    After finishing speaking, before the dawn of the **** crowing, he dragged Fan Changan through the ghost gate and returned to the underworld.


    "One step of idle chess is a warning to Judge Lu. He''s trying to figure it out step by step now. This is not what I want. He needs to work hard and become crazy. After all, he is not crazy, so what? Can you get results?"


    "As for Fan Chang''an...it''s just a small nail, it won''t really make Judge Lu collapse. What''s more, there is Xie Changlin! My three cups of Yuanhun wine have been added. I think Fan Chang''an will be able to drink it when he returns. Get some benefits. Seeing Xie Changlin, jealousy must be born in his heart."


    "Even if it really collapses, I still have a follow-up plan. Maybe that''s better..." Ke Xiaoliang looked at the end of the cliff, the morning light slowly blooming, then flicked his sleeves, still Instead of rushing back to the Ten Demon Sect, he went to the bamboo building to see Yang Zhenzhen first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Zongmen War (for subscription)

    Chapter 413 Zongmen War (for subscription)


    At the outskirts of the corpse mountain where the ten demon sects are located, the battle has lasted all night.


    Even with the strong support of the Holy Worship Sect, the Blood Demon Palace still has not broken through the gates of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Although the monks in the Blood Demon Palace have practiced Qi and Blood Martial Arts to make up for the problem of not being too strong in attack power, they are still short of practice after all.


    And the monks of the Ten Demon Sects are not vegetarians either.


    Of course, in the process of resisting the invasion of foreign enemies, the three floating islands that Ke Xiaoliang proposed to gather the strength of the entire sect also played a very important role.


    "Where''s the suzerain?"


    "Where is the suzerain at this time?" Elder Suishan shouted loudly in the heart demon hall.


    At the same time, some elders who had always been dissatisfied with Ke Xiaoliang began to question him.


    It''s just that they are not as ''outstanding'' as Elder Suishan, and they leave some room for questioning, and their tone is not so strong.


    Elder Shaoyang said with a blank expression: "The suzerain is retreating, and the blood demon palace uses the technique of winning life to make the suzerain face life and death in advance. At this time, the suzerain may not have time to take care of the battle outside the mountain gate."


    These words seem to be explaining for Ke Xiaoliang, but the taste is not quite right.


    Another elder said more directly: "The suzerain is no longer in the ten demon sects. If we want to resist powerful enemies, we have to work **** our own. We don''t have to rely on the suzerain. Besides, when do we ten demon sects need one person?" Is the disadvantage of saving sect still there? There is no big difference between having one person and not having one person.¡±


    Song Qingwen interjected at this time: "The Blood Demon Palace has already sacrificed 30,000 people outside the sect, and more mortals will be sacrificed by them in the future. They obviously want to create a **** evil place outside the sect." , Turn our home field into their home field. Therefore, passive defense is not advisable, we must form a team, go straight to the vital points of the Blood Demon Palace and the Holy Sect, and eliminate the most difficult opponents."


    This is certainly pertinent and cuts to the point. Compared with the previous meaningless intrigues, it is more necessary to be true, but... it is not like Song Qingwen''s level.


    In the main hall, many eyes glanced at Song Qingwen.


    A moment later, Elder Qiantong seemed to have discovered something first, showing a mysterious smile.


    Then two or three elders realized that the name ''Song Qingwen'' on the main hall was not the real Song Qingwen, but a disguised form of Song Qingwen''s disciple.


    Besides the Zongmen, the three floating islands that could only be said to have been created in the first place are already in dilapidated condition. Most of the ''scenery'' that Ke Xiaoliang admired quite a lot has now been destroyed.


    Xu Tianchuan was directing his disciples to quickly shuttle between the three islands, sewing everywhere.


    And some formations and organs that are still in the experimental stage are all opened to resist foreign enemies.


    The **** sky filled the air.


    Those **** monks who were not afraid of death and rushed forward angrily made the scalps of the Ten Demon Sect disciples who were defending against foreign enemies numb.


    On the battlefield, the monks of the Blood Demon Palace used their almost ''immortality'' characteristics to show the monks of the Ten Demon Sects their strength and confidence as one of the ancestral families of martial arts and demons.


    They are not in vain.


    It''s just a coincidence that Ke Xiaoliang hit the soft spot twice in a row.


    What''s more troublesome is that a large number of monks in the Blood Demon Palace have given up attacks such as spells and incantations, magic weapons, and talismans, and turned to martial arts.


    Once they get close to them, the tyrannical Qi and blood martial arts combined with the fearless fighting style, a large number of Ten Demon Sect monks will not be able to survive a few rounds, and they will be killed quickly.


    The monks of the Ten Devil Sects, unlike the monks of the Blood Demon Palace, were broken into pieces and could be reborn in the blood pool, at most they were only a little weaker.


    It seems like a ''see-saw'' situation, but it has actually started to slide in a direction that is unfavorable to the Ten Demon Sects.


    On the top of the mountains, star falls in the lake.


    Yang Zhenzhen curled up in Ke Xiaoliang''s embrace.


    Little face was flushed, and the hair on his forehead was still sticky with beads of sweat.


    The trembling big baby is still under someone''s claws, changing its cute shape wantonly.


    "Bad guy! Great devil! Didn''t you say that the Ten Demon Sects are being attacked by the Blood Demon Palace now? Don''t you, the suzerain...don''t have to rush back?" Yang Zhenzhen said so, but died with both arms. Wrapping tightly around Ke Xiaoliang''s waist, as if trying to tie him tightly.


    Ke Xiaoliang saw through Yang Zhenzhen''s simple and careful thinking, and didn''t expose it, but explained as if he didn''t notice: "The ten demon sects are very strong! It can even be said to be the best in the world, or the number one in peeping. But why is it just The second of the five great evil ways, the ranking among the world''s righteous and evil ways, is not included in the top three? Or even relatively low?"


    Yang Zhenzhen stared at Ke Xiaoliang with big, confused eyes.


    At this time, the magic dragon spewed water again, and its claws attacked the heart-cracking agar.


    The seemingly simple and quiet dialogue is actually dark and turbulent, and it is by no means simple.


    "Because people''s hearts are very complicated and their minds are very chaotic. Everyone has their own calculations and plans. Among them, those who are sincerely sects, if one or two out of ten... that is the time when the Ten Demon Sects are at their peak. Therefore It is not only useless, but harmful for me, the suzerain, to go back at this time. Those old foxes will definitely try their best to run on me, and then let me face the attack of the Blood Demon Palace alone, and let me be a hero."


    "Although I have no fear, I am not afraid, but I don''t like being used by them. Let them feel the determination of the Blood Demon Palace first. When they really start to reflect, I will go back. At that time...they may Will compromise more with me."


    Ke Xiaoliang narrated his own thoughts, only concealing four-fifths of them.


    Yang Zhenzhen didn''t even listen to one-fifth of what was revealed.


    Because she was really having trouble breathing.


    If a person''s entire weight is concentrated in three positions, and then she does not rely on any spells to volley, then she will definitely be very strenuous and nervous.


    What''s more, at this moment Ke Xiaoliang is stepping on the branch of an ancient pine tree that protruded from the cliff.


    Below is the cliff, the white clouds are long, and the depth of the valley is not visible.


    The top of the head is the breeze and the morning sun, sprinkled on the body that is closest to the natural state. Under the refraction of sweat beads, the body as white as jade shines like a goddess in the sun.


    The tenacity of the ancient pine endowed Ke Xiaoliang with a lighter power, and the strength and arrogance of Qi and blood martial arts are vividly displayed at this moment.


    The control over every muscle, the mastery of every point of strength, seems to allow Ke Xiaoliang to be able to retract freely, be as big or small as he likes, and be as straight as he wants without resorting to any extra means.


    Suddenly Yang Zhenzhen let out a sharp scream.


    Ke Xiaoliang laughed loudly, and wrote a poem: "Flying down three thousand feet, it is suspected that the Milky Way falls nine days!"


    "True! With your blessing, when I return to the Ten Demon Sect, I will definitely kill all those fragments of armor in the Blood Demon Palace."


    Yang Zhenzhen didn''t want to talk anymore, her shyness and powerlessness came in waves like a tide.


    "With the defense of the three floating islands, we can last until sunset at most... so I have to rush back before then."


    "Otherwise, it would be troublesome if the floating islands were completely demolished. Now that the disciples of the Ten Demon Sects see the necessity of the floating islands, they will invest more time, energy and resources. At the same time, some The design I am satisfied with can also be remade. Even so... I don''t want to completely destroy the three floating islands and start from scratch."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Backhand, backhand or backhand (update)

    Chapter 414 The second hand is the second hand or the second hand (updated)


    Outside the ten demon sects, in the big camp of the Gorefiend Palace, thick plasma has been spread all over the floor.


    The monks of the Blood Demon Palace are still continuously arresting ordinary mortals from various places under the rule of the Ten Demon Sects, and performing bloodletting on various altars.


    To these monks in the Blood Demon Palace, killing people seemed to be no different from killing chickens.


    And in a special detention cellar, the members of the Ke family in the White Bone City were neatly tied to tall pillars.


    The pillars are covered with slowly wriggling steel nails. These steel nails are pierced into the bodies of these Ke family members, slowly but persistently draining every drop of blood from their bodies.


    "Don''t let them die! There are only so many people, and you need to gather a full 10,000 catties of blood."


    "Take care of everyone, don''t let me see someone swallowing the elixir for blood production, or I will skin you with my own hands." The monk in charge of supervising the blood demon palace fed the elixir to those who were feeding the pillars said the disciples.


    The blood flowed down the pillar and flowed into another cave.


    In the Catacombs, Li Xingzhou, who had never made a move, was concentrating an extremely vicious but very vicious ''curse''.


    This is one of the secret blood curses of the Gorefiend Palace.


    With the blood of a large number of relatives, an unsolvable blood curse was refined.


    Once the curse is successfully cast, the victim of the curse will always suffer the pain of flesh and blood erosion and the despair of soul division.


    This is exactly the ''big gift'' that Li Xingzhou prepared for Ke Xiaoliang.


    The technique of taking life is just an appearance.


    He knew that only relying on the technique of taking life to wake up Ke Xiaoliang''s life-and-death calamity ahead of time would not be able to do anything to Ke Xiaoliang.


    So he just ''stealed'' Ke Xiaoliang''s whole day with life and death.


    And on this day, Li Xingzhou arranged for monks from the Blood Demon Palace to storm the city of bones.


    Captured all the people surnamed Ke in White Bone City, drained their blood, and tried to refine the tyrannical blood curse called ''Bone Ecstasy''.


    With this blood curse, Li Xingzhou really has the confidence and confidence to face Ke Xiaoliang.


    In the Ten Demon Sects, everyone thought that Song Qingwen, who was not in the Ten Demon Sects, had a secret meeting with Aunt Li of the Zhenwu Sect in Huzhong Realm.


    "Auntie Li! Now is a golden opportunity. The Blood Demon Palace will join forces with the Holy Sect to attack the Ten Demon Sects. If the Zhenwu Sect adds more strength, it is possible to destroy the ancestral home of the Ten Demon Sects and completely wipe out this evil-ridden sect. Pulling it out will restore the world to a bright future. Why are you still hesitating?" Song Qingwen said excitedly to Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li said with a distressed face: "The power of Zhenwuzong is now **** in the world of high martial arts. It is not easy to draw enough manpower to rush to the battlefield against the Ten Demon Sects."


    "Furthermore, the Blood Demon Palace, the Saint Worship Sect... and the Ten Demon Sects are all demonic ways. If there is something strange in it... it is easy to fall into the trap if you rely on the Zhenwu Sect alone."


    Song Qingwen''s face was getting colder, and his expression was sarcastic: "Auntie, do you believe me?"


    Although his tone became cold, the excitement and excitement in his eyes almost showed.


    This shows that his heart is never peaceful.


    Aunt Li had no choice but to come forward, lightly held Song Qingwen''s hand, and said, "You must give aunt some time to check the news, and at the same time gather people to contact the Righteous Path Alliance."


    "The Ten Demon Sects will definitely be destroyed, and you will definitely be able to return to the Zhenwu Sect! I believe that Auntie... this day will not be too far away! By then... there will be no conclusions about you and me!"


    Speaking of this, Aunt Li''s face quickly flashed red.


    Song Qingwen sighed, as if helpless, but his attitude softened.


    "Okay! You''d better hurry up. I don''t think the Blood Demon Palace can really defeat the Ten Demon Sects. At most, both sides will suffer. In this way... I''m afraid it will set off a new wave of evil disasters, sweeping the world and causing people to panic. .¡± Song Qingwen said.


    When a magician monk is damaged, the first thing he thinks of is to supplement with the life and blood of a large number of mortals to make up for his own shortfall.


    Now the **** battle between the Blood Demon Palace and the Ten Demon Sects, and the participation of the Holy Sect, if the three factions lose all three afterward, then there must be a large number of demonic monks haunting various places, and then looting and killing to worship themselves.


    Aunt Li said: "Okay! Aunt knows it!"


    "You also have to remember to protect yourself well. And... let the three factions fight the real fire as much as possible. It is best to have a large number of elder-level monks fall, and even those monks who are soul-spirited. The greater the war, the greater the loss The more... when we finally collect the net, the bigger the harvest will be!"


    Song Qingwen seemed to be hesitant, but finally gritted his teeth and said, "Okay! I will do my best, but Yuanshen monks will probably not intervene, unless it is really time for the sect to live and die."


    "I... think of a way to let the Blood Demon Palace break through the Ten Demon Sect''s external defenses, and then invade the mountain gate. Maybe this can attract those Yuanshen monks."


    Aunt Li said: "Okay! Okay! That''s it! That''s it!"


    "I''ll go to the suzerain first to discuss how to deal with it. You should act according to plan."


    After finishing speaking, Aunt Li quickly went offline.


    After going offline, the discussion was not about how to attack the Ten Demon Sects.


    "Compared to the dangers within the Ten Demon Sects, and the unknown follow-up of the melee of the three sects, what we should do is wait until their battle reaches a fever pitch, and when their high-end combat power is rolled into a ball, surprise the Blood Demon Palace''s resident, and first kill the Blood Demon Sect." The Demon Palace is completely uprooted, and this Demon Sect that has been evil for thousands of years is broken. As for the Ten Demon Sects...you can gradually figure it out."


    "Once the balance between righteousness and demons is broken, no matter whether it is the ten demon sects, the heavenly demon sects, or the two sects of extreme dao and holy worship, they will all bear and face greater pressure. They will be shattered one after another!" Inside the Zhenwu sect, Li The aunt explained her plan in detail.


    Immediately aroused a lot of discussion in Zhenwuzong.


    At the same time, Ke Xiaoliang detonated another hidden ''setting'' in Gaowu World.


    Do you still remember the ''Luo Jiao'' who appeared as a joke?


    The "prank" act of a disciple of the Ten Demon Sect created a cult that did not exist in the world of Gaowu.


    In the eyes of the aborigines, many people with abnormal words and deeds are members of this sect.


    Even because of this, it caused a period of chaos in the world, and everyone was in danger.


    In the follow-up, because Zhen Wuzong gave up continuing to run Luojiao, and turned to ''invade'' the imperial court with all his strength, this once sensational organization also changed from bright to dark because of this.


    At this time, the new fire of Luojiao... was ignited again.


    This time, it is no longer the scattered monks and the so-called orthodox sects with ulterior motives who are really in charge of the Luojiao.


    It''s some ''aboriginal people'' in the world of Gaowu.


    It is not just the northern grasslands that are cold.


    Although the land of the Central Plains is not as severe as the northern grasslands, the cold wave has arrived, and the whole world seems to have fallen into the Little Ice Age, so there is no real "happy" place.


    The imperial court has ruled for many years, and the government offices in various places have long been corrupted.


    Now that a lot of energy has been **** by the alien races in the north, there are naturally some ambitious people, and some people who are unwilling to accept their fate, start secretly planning and raise the real flag of rebellion!


    The "Luojiao", which once caused a sensation in the world, naturally became their "body", and became their moral weapon to win over the people and raise the banner of resistance.


    I''m still feeling unwell today, so I''ll be on the third watch first.


    In the next few days, try to maintain at least three shifts.


    Wait for your health to improve, and then continue to try the fifth shift!


    That''s it!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： Enemy of Enemy, Not Friend (Please Subscribe)

    Chapter 415 The enemy of the enemy is not a friend (please subscribe)


    Gaowu World, Songshan, Dalin Temple!


    At this time, Dalin Temple has also been quietly replaced and occupied by several real Buddhist monk sects.


    It¡¯s just that compared to Zhenwuzong¡¯s ¡®arrogance¡¯, those Buddhist cultivators who occupy Dalin Temple obviously don¡¯t care much about the title of the sect.


    Thus, although it has quietly replaced the power structure in Dalin Temple, it has not changed much.


    At this time, Songshan Dalin is experiencing a catastrophe that has never happened in a thousand years.


    Hai Kuo Tian cultivated the second level of Zhenqi Martial Arts, "Small and Small Ruyi", and fought with Gu Shentong in Sanjie Mountain, and the two drew a tie.


    The ancient supernatural powers were forced back by Haikuotian, and the invasion of the entire northern alien race was also suspended.


    I heard that Hai Kuotian''s "wife" Miao Nu is studying Buddhism in Dalin Temple, cultivating the mind and nature.


    A total of thirty-six cavalry under the command of Gu Shentong crossed half of the river and lake to go to Dalin Temple and kidnap Miao Nu.


    And at the request of Haikuotian, Dalin Temple removes Miaonu''s hostility and protects her mind and character. Naturally, she will not hand over Miaonu just because of the threat of the thirty-six knights under the seat of ancient supernatural powers.


    At this time, they are confronting each other in front of the mountain gate, and the war is about to break out.


    The Arhat array has been set up.


    As long as Master Huiguo of Dalin Temple gives an order, the Arhat formation composed of more than 1,000 innate Buddhist monks will be fully operational.


    In the void, there is also an eminent monk of Dalin Temple, showing his martial arts appearance, looking down like a Buddha and Bodhisattva, deterring those intruders.


    However, the thirty-six riders who came under orders were not afraid.


    They were all personally taught by ancient supernatural powers. Although they didn''t get the true chapter of Qi and blood martial arts, they no longer just touched the fur.


    Combined with the combination of ancient supernatural powers and strong acts they spliced ??together, the combination of the two, these thirty-six cavalry, combined, has a strength that is hardly weaker than any martial artist in the martial arts realm.


    Thirty-six people are combined to form a special battle formation, which is even more invincible.


    The thirty-six riders went all the way south. Before they arrived at Dalin Temple, they had been intercepted and killed more than a dozen times in succession, but those masters and even the army who were intercepted and killed were easily dispersed.


    "I''ve heard about the Arhat Formation in Dalin Temple for a long time. Now I''m waiting for thirty-six riders, and I''m about to ask for advice...to see if your Arhat Formation is worthy of being number one in the world." The one who spoke was the leading cavalry, named Agula, who was a registered disciple under the seat of Gu Shentong, and his strength was also the most outstanding among the thirty-six cavalry.


    After he finished this sentence in the blunt Central Plains, the thirty-six riders joined together, and the true energy between them actually reached a resonance.


    Very huge, extremely fierce, like a soldier peak, the martial arts form was formed in front of the thirty-six cavalry, like a sharp knife, stabbing straight at the Arhat formation.


    The unified law formed by the tyrannical true energy pierced the air in front of them.


    The vibration and unification between true qi and true qi, qi and blood and qi and blood is simple...but extremely difficult.


    Compared to the complexity of the Arhat formation, the formation used by the thirty-six cavalry is more like a variant of the military formation.


    However, it has achieved real orders and prohibitions, and is completely unified.


    When thirty-six people are like one person, it is difficult to stop the advancing soldiers.


    When the monks of the Arhat formation, who were the first to bear the brunt, were subjected to such an impact, it was difficult to resist.


    The means of breaking qi, dissolving evil spirits, entanglement, sharing and bearing, etc. in the Arhat formation were too late to be used, and a large number of disciples were blown away, and even their bodies were pierced by sharp energy.


    And the piece of Buddhist kingdom propped up by the Arhat formation also began to melt rapidly.


    The true energy of Buddhism permeating the air is like a piece of golden cloth, cut straight from the middle.


    In reality, Master Huiyin, who is the head seat of Foyin Temple, said: "Remove the Arhat formation! Otherwise, these little monks will be destroyed."


    Master Huiguo said: "Senior brother! If the Arhat formation is withdrawn, the Buddha Kingdom will definitely be unstable. That female benefactor is related to Mr. Hai''s state. If Mr. Hai makes a mistake, the entire Gaowu world will fall into catastrophe."


    Master Huiyin shut his mouth and stopped talking.


    It''s just between heaven and earth, but suddenly there are a lot of vibrating Sanskrit sounds.


    The tyrannical and pure Buddhist qi circulates among the mountains.


    Behind Master Huiyin, there is Buddha''s light turned into glass, and the martial arts method is revealed to the world.


    As soon as the martial arts method was revealed, he directly slammed into the unstoppable soldier front.


    Two bursts of powerful force collided directly.


    Above the mountains, true energy surged wildly, and the raging wind howled.


    The entire sky and the earth seemed to be shaking violently.


    Master Huiyin spewed out a mouthful of blood, and uttered the few Buddhist sounds that had been accumulated in his mouth through the vibration method.


    "Om, ma, ne, ba, me, hum!" Most people know the six-character mantra of Buddhism.


    But there are very few people who can really use these six characters.


    Foyin Temple, where Master Huiyin was born, is precisely the method of majoring in this Buddhist mantra.


    Now in the world of high martial arts, it is natural to incorporate various means into it.


    Confid the truth in the form of martial arts.


    The power possessed by the mantra is like a heavy mountain, and it is suppressed towards the thirty-six riders.


    At the foot of the mountain, a group of people were looking up at the fierce confrontation on the mountain.


    One of them, with a dark complexion and a thin body, was dressed in black and said to the man who was as calm as an old farmer beside him: "Master! Shall we help?"


    The man shook his head: "Although it is not poisonous and not a husband, but... the wolves of the northern alien race are ambitious, and the ancient magic power is a fierce dragon crossing the river. If you cooperate with them, it is better than seeking skin with a tiger. Although our goal is also Miao girls, but Do not cooperate with these alien races."


    "Although the world will be in chaos, we are waiting for an opportunity to cause trouble. But... it is not the time yet."


    ¡°The enemy of the enemy may not necessarily be our ally.¡±


    "It''s the civil rebels who can make good use of them."


    The black-faced man nodded and said, "What the leader said is true!"


    The two of them traveled lightly, thanks to the fact that the thirty-six riders drew most of the attention of the monks in Dalin Temple.


    Traveling all the way, with exquisite lightness kung fu and agility, broke into the tower forest behind the Dalin Temple.


    In the land of Tallinn, there are four old monks chanting sutras with their eyes closed.


    In the most central pagoda, there is a Miao girl with beautiful eyebrows, but with fleshy wings on her back, whose expression is sometimes perverse, sometimes weird, sometimes quiet, sweet, and sometimes resentful and crazy.


    "Old monk! Don''t waste your hard work!"


    "You want to persuade me to be kind, but I want to ask you, what is kindness?"


    "It is good to kill one person and save hundreds of people. Or is it good to save one person at the expense of many lives? You say that the Buddha is merciful, so why are all living beings suffering? For power and wealth?" Miao Nu was sitting in the pagoda, with a pair of smart eyeballs twirling wildly, and she kept talking.


    Tried to use his own words to provoke the Zen mind of these old monks.


    It''s just that these four old monks didn''t listen to her ''crazy words'', but continued to calmly chant scriptures and beat the wooden fish.


    Revealed an excellent xinxing cultivation base.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Leader Luo Huaiqing (subscription required)

    Chapter 416 Luo Huaiqing, the leader (for subscription)


    Seeing that the four old monks did not argue with themselves.


    On the fleshy wings on the back of the Miao girl, some strange pupils appeared again.


    The pupils are magical, exuding bursts of bewitching power.


    Faintly opposed to the Buddhist voice recited by the four old monks.


    The two people who were hiding in the dark only felt their breath fluctuate.


    The old farmer-like leader suddenly had many unprecedented thoughts in his mind.


    Big Nine Heavens Hand!


    Grabbing in the air, the leader of the Luo religion suddenly made a move and grabbed an old monk suddenly.


    The sudden attack did not cause the old monk''s Zen mind to fluctuate. Facing the sneak attack of the leader of Luojiao, the old monk pinched his fingers and cast Wuxiang Jiezhi, pointing at the palm of the leader of Luojiao. .


    Phaseless Kalpa refers to must be driven by the pure and extremely pure Shaoyang Qi, the finger force is invisible and formless, but it has a very strong lethality.


    If the person in the body is robbed by thunder and fire.


    It is a rare martial art in Dalin Temple that directly points to attack.


    Facing this finger, the Dajiutian hand of the leader of Luojiao just changed a gesture, and the palm shadow changed instantly, and it was like a net of heaven and earth, wrapping the surrounding airtightly.


    The palm technique collided with the finger force, and Wuxiang Jiezhi''s tyrannical finger force was quietly resolved.


    Not only that, the figure of the leader of the Luo religion has actually fallen to the side of the pagoda that restrained the Miao girl, and it seemed that he was about to open the stupa and release the Miao girl.


    There are only four old monks, but they are not in a hurry at all. They continue to sit cross-legged in their respective positions, and look at the leader of Luojiao as if encircling them.


    At the same time, be vigilant around in case someone is approaching.


    "Amitabha!"


    "This benefactor came without warning and wants to release the witch. Senior brothers, don''t hold back!" said the old monk who had cast Wuxiang Jiezhi before.


    As soon as the words fell, the four old monks slapped together.


    And they are all moves in the palm of the Tathagata God.


    Tathagata Palm is widely spread, but most people in the martial arts world only know a program, even if they have created some tricks, most of them are superficial.


    Only in Dalin Temple, with Dalin''s seventy-two unique skills as the core, many Buddhist masters worked together to deduce the Tathagata palm to the eighth form.


    Should be the head of Buddhist martial arts.


    At this time, press the four Tathagata palms at the same time.


    came from all directions, and wrapped the leader of Luojiao in it, leaving no gap for him to break free.


    The leader of Luojiao did not panic, but just embraced with both palms, as if embracing a world.


    Then pushed the air out of his arms.


    Boom!


    In the void, lightning and thunder were born, and everything around seemed to be collapsing and tearing apart.


    The Tathagata palm pose performed by the four old monks in unison, were all sucked into the void, merged into the turbulent current, and were disturbed to pieces.


    "Vacuum land?"


    "You are Luo Huaiqing, the leader of Luojiao?" An old monk stared, then said in surprise.


    The old farmer-like leader of Luojiao put his hands behind his back, bent his waist slightly and said: "I have always disliked being famous, and I never thought that several masters would know my name. I am really overjoyed!"


    Having said that, Luo Huaiqing''s face was never really happy?


    Although Luojiao is increasingly quietly expanding its influence in the arena.


    But it pretended to be the "traces" of the past, and did not completely sever the door.


    Dalin Temple is the Taishan Beidou of martial arts, and the old monk in it can call out the name of the leader of the Luo Sect... It really made Luo Huaiqing, who has not yet started a incident, feel a little more hazy in his heart.


    Luo Huaiqing stepped lightly, and there were circles of ripples in the air under his feet.


    He walked up to the pagoda step by step, looking at the Miao girl imprisoned in the pagoda.


    And Miao Nu also looked at Luo Huaiqing with a strange expression. The two had never met before, but at this moment, they seemed to have some kind of tacit understanding.


    "Lord Luo! Visiting our temple will definitely make my big forest flourish. It''s just that this witch cannot be taken away by Master Luo. She has the crazy blood flowing from Duantian Cliff on her body. Wu Zun Xiao Nu and Murong Bai tried their best to suppress the crazy evil. If it is released, the world will be more chaotic and the people will be even more miserable." An old monk seemed to want to persuade Luo Huaiqing.


    But I heard Luo Huaiqing say: "I''m afraid you don''t know that this woman is Gu Miaohua, the holy girl of my Luojiao. She has been missing for many days and has been searching for nothing. I never thought that she was imprisoned here by you thieves."


    "As the leader of Luojiao, I must not sit idly by."


    The Miao girl in the pagoda suddenly showed a pitiful look, and said in a soft voice: "Master! You have come, if you don''t come, Miaohua will not be able to hold on. Duhua... has switched to becoming a nun!"


    Luo Huaiqing''s zhenqi was like sticky grease, but it flowed like water, bursting out from his body.


    Both feet stepped heavily on the ground, and the ground collapsed naturally in an instant. The cracks in the collapse spread towards the stupa, but hit the thick iron wall.


    The blue bricks were broken, and the pagoda where the Miao girl was imprisoned was not made of ordinary bricks and tiles, but hidden black iron sheets.


    "What a bald man!" Luo Huaiqing swept his eyes and saw the keys that the four old monks were about to hang.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he ejected several fingers one after another, and shot towards the four old monks.


    The four old monks still use the palm of the Tathagata to block the surrounding area against the enemy.


    But seeing Luo Huaiqing still embraced his hands, he suddenly pushed towards the top of his head.


    In the entire space, all the airflow is concentrated towards a certain core point.


    "Brothers, don''t let him continue, otherwise it might be wrong!" An old monk said.


    Then the four old monks unfolded the Faxiang at the same time.


    Although with the arrival of the ''new era'', a single martial arts method seems to be less valuable.


    However, at this time, there are four old monks showing martial arts at the same time, after all, it still seems extravagant.


    The four ways of martial arts are transformed into the shapes of four Bodhisattvas, and at the same time they display the moves of the Tathagata God''s Palm.


    Luo Huaiqing still did not use his own martial arts, but wandered around.


    Surrounded by four eminent monks, he seemed to be able to move through the cracks between their attacks with ease.


    Suddenly, the palms of the four eminent monks slapped Luo Huaiqing at the same time.


    Seeing that Luo Huaiqing''s body swelled suddenly, but finally completely accepted and digested these four extremely powerful palm forces.


    Then he breathed out a breath, and then swayed several streamers.


    As the light passed by, the four old monks froze at the same time, their bodies seemed to be frozen for a moment.


    Luo Huaiqing took this opportunity to take away the four keys, and inserted all four keys into the keyholes with a flick of his fingers.


    The thick gate of the pagoda was quickly opened.


    Miao Nu walked out with dexterous steps, eyes that were both crazy and clear, and then looked at Luo Huaiqing as if worshiping.


    "The leader is really amazing!"


    "What kind of trick is this? Can you teach it to Miaohua?" She even recognized the name Luo Huaiqing casually gave her.


    Luo Huaiqing said: "This is the ''vacuum method'' taught by my Luo. Since you are a saint, you are of course qualified to learn it. After you go back with me, I will teach you the vacuum method, and at the same time announce your saint to the world. Identity. As a saint, you should summon the heroes of the world to resist tyranny and reshape the world."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： Pretending to be myself (updated!)

    Chapter 417 Pretending to be myself (updated!)


    Reality, corpse mountain, ten demon sects!


    The Blood Demon Palace joined forces with the Holy Sect, and the battle with the Ten Demon Sects continued.


    And gradually changed from the original formation, talisman, and magic weapon collision to face-to-face collision.


    This is the evidence that is becoming more and more unfavorable to the Ten Demon Sect.


    The three floating islands have been turned back into two, and their tasks have been completed far beyond imagination. Even if they continue to hold on, they will only damage the foundation and break it for nothing.


    On the mountain of corpses, monks from the Demon Sect can be seen fighting everywhere.


    All kinds of strange, weird, and vicious spells also emerge in endlessly.


    A large number of zombies, fierce ghosts, and evil demons also came out of the gate one after another, contributing their strength to guard the Ten Demon Sects.


    Shao Yang stood on the cloud, rang the bell, and shouted out all kinds of rewards for killing the monks of the Gorefiend Palace.


    As for the Holy Worship Sect who was also attacking the Ten Demon Sects, Shaoyang did not mention it.


    The most practical way to destroy the enemy alliance is to unbalance the strength of the two sides of the alliance.


    Especially the Demon Sect, which has no faith at all. Once the balance of strength is out of balance, it is easy for allies to become opponents.


    The magic weapon, which is as black as a dragon-shaped bronze talisman, exudes a strange brilliance. Under the urging of mana, the twisted and deformed body of the magic weapon seems to have a liquid like fire liquid flowing in it.


    "Swallow!"


    Shaoyang gave a low shout.


    The magic weapon that had turned into a huge bronze dragon spread across the mountains, swallowing a large number of monks from the Blood Demon Palace.


    At the same time, **** spells surrounded Shaoyang.


    In the ten demon sects, there are more than ten elders who are opening the altar.


    They used the five internal organs, five poisons, fierce evil and other objects as the medium of casting spells, cast various vicious and strange curses, and attacked the monks in the Blood Demon Palace.


    In the past, the cultivators of the Gorefiend Palace would have been hard-pressed to withstand such a curse directly aimed at the soul.


    Now, however, they have all cultivated Qi and Blood Martial Arts, and the true meaning of Martial Dao is contained in the Qi and Blood. Once the true meaning of Martial Dao explodes, the Qi and blood will evaporate, and most of the curses will be in vain.


    Shaoyang was above the sky, blinking quickly, his face was a little cold, and the black mana was like a torrential river, pouring out continuously, and finally all of it was input into the dragon-shaped copper talisman.


    Riding a magic dragon, roaming over the mountain of corpses, swallowing magic flames, roasting the earth.


    The protective formations inside the gates of the Ten Demon Sects were all opened.


    Suddenly, a blood-colored figure, holding a sharp blade, suddenly passed through the magic fire, completely ignoring the pain of the magic fire, and approached Shaoyang.


    As soon as the **** figure was close to the body, it displayed a series of moves, completely sealing off all Shaoyang''s escape routes and dodging space.


    is to force Shaoyang to fight with him.


    Shaoyang sneered.


    "Isn''t it martial arts?"


    "Think I can''t?" Shao Yang held a broad sword in his hand, and unexpectedly swept it across, and then slapped the broad sword in his hand.


    Although Shaoyang is in the world of high martial arts, there has not been much movement in the follow-up.


    However, he is indeed one of the first "warriors" to enter the realm of the master in the world of high martial arts, and he has both background and strength.


    Even if the reality is changed, melee combat is not his weakness.


    "break!"


    In an instant, the majestic sword energy exploded, and the terrifying sword intent released a wanton and high-spirited magic intent.


    With the incomparable momentum of breaking mountains and seas, the broad sword collided with the sharp and serrated broadsword.


    The elders of the Ten Demon Sects and the Blood Demon Palace fought in one place, entangled each other, leaving no room for each other.


    And the dragon transformed into the bronze dragon talisman still roamed and flipped among the mountains, devouring a large number of monks from the Blood Demon Palace.


    Of course, he would accidentally injure the Ten Demon Sect disciples occasionally.


    The flames of war burned the entire Ten Demon Sects.


    It seems that except for the hidden mountain gates, palaces, buildings, and the depths of the mountain of corpses behind the mountains and greenery.


    Ten demon sects went up and down, and there was no place that was not shrouded in the shadow of chaotic war.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang had already returned to the Ten Demon Sect, but he did not show up to fight the Blood Demon Palace.


    Because Ke Xiaoliang knew very well that Li Xingzhou was preparing a ''big meal'' waiting for him. So, he still has to play a little trick.


    In the ten demon sects, above the heart demon hall, some elders who are mainly engaged in refining weapons, refining alchemy, refining corpses, exorcising ghosts, and controlling demons, and have no independent frontal combat capabilities, are watching the flames of battle outside through the mysterious light illusion, and their hearts are endless.


    "Why hasn''t the suzerain appeared yet?"


    "Could it be that he really escaped?" said an elder in charge of alchemy.


    Compared to elders in other fields, monks from the Ten Demon Sect who are outstanding in alchemy and weapon refining have relatively lower EQ.


    After all, in these two aspects, talent and craftsmanship are king, and whether you can be a human being is not the most important thing.


    "At this time, the suzerain must appear to stabilize the morale of the army."


    "I propose to find someone to pretend to be the suzerain, even if he doesn''t make a move, as long as the suzerain is there, sitting on the battlefield and overlooking the battle situation... the situation will improve!" said an elder.


    This proposal was quickly passed.


    Soon, a disciple of the demon seed who was gifted with supernatural powers for transformation was found, and he was forced to put on various body protection, defensive robes, and talismans, and then let him transform into Ke Xiaoliang, riding a ball The dark clouds went straight to the sky.


    Sure enough, when Ke Xiaoliang appeared above the sky in the center of the battlefield, he was still quite dazzling in the chaos.


    Those disciples of the Ten Devil Sects, thinking of Ke Xiaoliang''s prestige before, felt more confident in their hearts, and they fought more desperately.


    The disciples of the Blood Demon Palace obviously resented and feared Ke Xiaoliang, and with the fear in their hearts, their martial arts skills were greatly reduced.


    Qi and blood martial arts are more violent and direct than true qi martial arts, with more emphasis on close combat and more respect for the will of martial arts.


    Now that the willpower of the disciples of the Blood Demon Palace has declined, the power that the Qi and Blood Martial Arts can unleash is not as unstoppable as before.


    In the camp of the Blood Demon Palace, Li Xingzhou looked at ''Ke Xiaoliang'' appearing in the clouds, and sized him up seriously.


    After half a sound, he sneered.


    "Is this your strength? Ke Xiaoliang!"


    "Find a fake product to take the risk for you, but you hide, like a bereaved dog who is about to be stripped of all his support!" Li Xingzhou did not hide this sentence at all, but directly said it out loud, expressing his own The sound filled the entire battlefield.


    On the cloud, the disciple pretending to be Ke Xiaoliang just stood in the cloud dumbly, not speaking...doing nothing, as if he had been stabbed, unable to refute.


    On the battlefield, the momentum of the Ten Demon Sect disciples who were originally excited to fight began to drop rapidly.


    In contrast, the monks of the Blood Demon Palace began to return to their peak.


    "Ke Xiaoliang! If you still have a sense of shame, don''t hide! I know that the technique of taking life can''t do anything to you. Life and death are over...don''t you dare to show yourself?"


    "Ke Xiaoliang! Come out! Let me fight openly and aboveboard, and I want you to know that I, Li Xingzhou, are definitely not an opponent you can easily defeat. At this moment, I will take back everything I lost with my own hands." Li Xingzhou''s voice became more and more arrogant, wantonly preaching on the mountain of corpses.


    The ''Ke Xiaoliang'' in the cloud had an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    Then, he raised his fist lightly!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： Already Extraordinary (Subscribe)

    Chapter 418 Already Extraordinary (for subscription)


    The so-called know yourself and the enemy, you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles.


    Ke Xiaoliang knows that he is a devil.


    As a devil, he should not have such high moral integrity, so sneak attack is very reasonable.


    He also knew that Li Xingzhou... was a big devil who was full of evil and could not be killed by a thousand cuts.


    Dealing with a big devil who can be punished by everyone, what morals can we talk about with him?


    So this abrupt but reasonable punch came very appropriately. Not mean at all.


    Of course, from a personal point of view, this is indeed a despicable sneak attack.


    So even though Li Xingzhou''s body reacted first, his consciousness was stunned.


    It wasn''t until the person was broken into **** and flew more than ten miles away that he came back to his senses.


    While suppressing the alien zhenqi that invaded his body, he used his fists to fight against Ke Xiaoliang''s remaining martial arts true meaning on his body, Li Xingzhou regained his lax figure and looked at Ke Xiaoliang with red eyes.


    "Ke, Xiao, Liang!" Li Xingzhou roared angrily, every word came out from the bottom of his abdominal cavity, echoing with the resentment of the soul.


    He was plotted against again, almost... almost, just like last time, he could only run away with his tail between his legs.


    "No! It''s different! This time is very different. I have already cultivated Qi and Blood Martial Arts, and at the same time, I have pushed Zhen Qi Martial Arts to the level of the supreme master and brought it back to reality. If it wasn''t for his sneak attack... I would never I won''t lose, even if I am successfully attacked by him, I still have room to come back and I...!"


    At this moment, the huge palm print began to enlarge in front of Li Xingzhou''s eyes.


    But when Li Xingzhou wanted to turn into a scattered blood shadow and avoid the blow first, the huge palm prints condensed into one place again. While being powerful, he also used exquisite moves.


    Snapped!


    One stroke of Tathagata Palm hit Li Xingzhou hard, driving him into autism again.


    This palm...is still a method of Zhenqi Martial Arts, but its power makes Li Xingzhou hard to parry.


    "Small and small... this is the second level of martial arts! You can do it too... why did you do it?" Li Xingzhou roared in the direction Ke Xiaoliang flew over, but he was already prepared for that attack in secret The long-awaited ''blood curse''.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not answer Li Xingzhou''s question.


    In just an instant, the giantization and martial arts were fully developed, and the nesting doll was completed.


    The towering figure stands taller than the mountain of corpses standing between the sky and the earth.


    The Ten Demon Sect monks who looked at the giant all cheered violently.


    The momentum of counterattack, which was originally sluggish, immediately increased.


    The cohesion of the ten demon sects finally took shape at this moment.


    "Repel the Blood Demon Palace, all disciples of the Ten Demon Sects can enter the spiritual caves to cultivate, and enter various spiritual caves according to the disciples'' grades. All disciples can use it for seven days for free!" Ke Xiaoliang opened his mouth and made a promise .


    In the Ten Demon Sect, the faces of many elders turned black.


    The disciples were all cheering.


    Given the nature of the ten demon sects, the resources of the spiritual cave have always been controlled by some big families parasitic on the ten demon sects. If ordinary disciples or offshoot disciples of the big families want to enter the spiritual cave to practice, they have to accumulate enough contribution points. It is also difficult to enter the spiritual cave.


    It¡¯s not that there is no room, but the so-called ¡®upper layer¡¯, which needs to use this kind of resources to get the ¡®lower layer¡¯. When most monks break through, if they have the assistance of the spiritual hole, the probability and opportunity of breakthrough can be increased.


    Now that Ke Xiaoliang said this, it is equivalent to erasing most of the leeway and room for prevarication. At least in the short term, many disciples of the ten demon sects can really benefit.


    Li Xingzhou looked at Ke Xiaoliang who was boosting morale on the battlefield, but he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "Bastard! I''m still here! I''m not dead yet! I''m your opponent! Why do you care about other trivial matters? Look at me seriously...!" Li Xingzhou''s resentment could not be turned into substance Attacking and hurting Ke Xiaoliang, on the contrary, contributed another ''insignificant'' magical value to Ke Xiaoliang.


    For Ke Xiaoliang now... this is really insignificant.


    Without further hesitation, Li Xingzhou cast a blood curse on Ke Xiaoliang.


    This blood curse looks like a spell, but it is actually a curse.


    Curse is usually a directional spell cast by some medium.


    So once the blood curse is released, even if it doesn''t hit Ke Xiaoliang immediately, it still has the tracking effect.


    The key is... the real activation is at the moment when the blood curse is released.


    is almost a must.


    Unless Ke Xiaoliang has some powerful magic weapon and powerful spells for body protection, to forcibly offset the negative effects of this blood curse and prevent it from taking shape and taking effect.


    Slap!


    The blood curse accurately hit Ke Xiaoliang''s chest which had changed dramatically.


    It turned into a blood snake, trying hard to get in, but because of the flow and rotation of Ke Xiaoliang''s true energy, it was instantly torn apart and obliterated.


    Li Xingzhou saw it completely, his pupils shrank.


    "Why?" Li Xingzhou didn''t understand why the blood curse that should directly invade Ke Xiaoliang''s soul was blocked so easily after a long preparation.


    "Could it be that... Ke Xiaoliang is not really from the Ke family?"


    "Is he adopted?" Li Xingzhou thought for a moment.


    subsequently dismissed the idea.


    "No! No! Based on his mother''s bones, he clearly performed the technique of taking life, allowing him to experience life and death in advance. He will never be adopted... Could it be...?" Although Li Xingzhou knew that this moment was inappropriate , but still looked at Ke Xiaoliang with astonishment and astonishment.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t know what Li Xingzhou was thinking.


    In reality, the power of Ke Xiaoliang''s demonic supernatural powers has been greatly suppressed, and he still has to be bound by the realm of cultivation.


    Ke Xiaoliang at this time, in terms of realm, although the direction is different, it should not be much beyond Li Xingzhou.


    Even though he didn''t know what Li Xingzhou was thinking, Ke Xiaoliang could roughly guess it.


    "Although the technique of taking life did not cause me any harm, it reminded me. How can I jump into the same pit twice?"


    "After the calamity of life and death, I went to Yang Zhenzhen to practice my kung fu, and took a shower. By the way, I used the technique of exchanging blood in Qi and blood martial arts to replace all the blood vessels, bone marrow, hair follicles, etc. in my whole body. What I need are the ''materials'' produced by myself in the Huzhong Realm. In essence, I am of course still a human being, but I am not a mortal."


    "Because when I exchanged blood, I added a lot of mysterious information obtained by studying that drop of ancient god''s blood. At this time, I can be said to be of the blood of the ancient god... but it is definitely not the blood of the Ke family. Since it is not the Ke family Bloodline, the blood curse condensed with the blood of the Ke family, is of course ineffective for me." Ke Xiaoliang was full of drama in his heart, but his face was still sullen, and he didn''t give any explanation to the crazy Li Xingzhou.


    Another punch at hand.


    This punch enveloped the surrounding area, freezing the space, forcing Li Xingzhou to face it head-on.


    If he wants to escape... he can!


    It''s just that the thousands of Blood Demon Palace disciples in the rear are about to face Ke Xiaoliang''s cruel punch.


    If the fist that vibrates with strong martial arts true intention hits, those monks in the Blood Demon Palace will only be beaten to death no matter how hard they are.


    Whether it is true qi martial arts or qi and blood martial arts.


    Among them, the will of martial arts is not only a complement... but also a restraint for the monks of the Blood Demon Palace!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： Why stop? (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 419 Why stop? (seeking subscription)


    Li Xingzhou didn''t hide. If he hides once in full view of the public, he will hide for a lifetime.


    So he chose hard resistance.


    Even now, he is still determined, and he is by no means weaker than Ke Xiaoliang when he exerts his full strength.


    The collision of punches happened in an instant.


    Moments later, there was a bang.


    Li Xingzhou exploded again.


    This time...he was fried even more finely.


    If Ke Xiaoliang hadn''t intentionally saved his hand, the spirit in every drop of blood in Li Xingzhou''s body would be wiped out completely, to the point of death.


    Li Xingzhou thought he had a chance.


    But he doesn¡¯t understand at all, he knows it, and Ke Xiaoliang knows it too.


    Ke Xiaoliang will, but he may not.


    In terms of width, breadth, and depth of power, he was completely crushed by Ke Xiaoliang.


    What did he win?


    Confident?


    It will be extremely difficult for Li Xingzhou to recover this time.


    Some blood drops that contained the soul fragments of Li Xingzhou quickly seeped into the ground, and then escaped from this place with the technique of earth escape.


    Li Xingzhou has already lost... completely.


    Maybe he won''t have the courage to come to challenge again.


    As the battle between Li Xingzhou and Ke Xiaoliang ended, the situation on the battlefield began to change.


    The monks of the Ten Demon Sects began a massive counterattack.


    The monks of the Blood Demon Palace, however, had no intention of fighting and retreated one after another.


    As for the Primordial Spirit monks dispatched from the Gorefiend Palace, they were also closely watched by the Primordial Spirit cultivators of the Ten Demon Sects.


    No matter how heavy the casualties were in the battle on the battlefield, these old devils were only demonstrating and intimidating each other, but they didn''t take any action. They participated in the chaos and seemed to be dying.


    Theoretically, Primordial Spirit cultivators have achieved longevity in a certain sense.


    Even if it is impossible to become a fairy or a demon, and the body decays after many years, the primordial spirit can regain the body through direct reincarnation or seizing the body, and continue to live until the five decays of heaven and man, and the soul burns out.


    Therefore, Yuanshen monks cherish force more than ordinary monks.


    Unless necessary, they will not go to war easily.


    At this time, the power of the Holy Sect is withdrawing from the battlefield.


    Li Xingzhou has been ''defeated''.


    Blood Demon Palace will no longer have his place.


    Seeing that it has become impossible to capture the ten demon sects, the benefits promised by Li Xingzhou are naturally in vain.


    There is really no need to continue worshiping the Holy Sect.


    The battle lasted for another half a day.


    Finally above the sky, the Primordial Spirit monks of the two factions seemed to have reached an agreement.


    The voices of the Eight Ominous Old Men came down from the sky and fell to the entire chaotic battlefield.


    "Stop it all!"


    "This farce! It''s over!" said the eight fierce old man.


    Obviously at this moment, regarding the attack on the Ten Demon Sects by the Blood Demon Palace, the Yuanshen monks of the Ten Demon Sects, after eating and drinking, defined it as a farce!


    Even on the mountain of corpses, there are still a large number of corpses of disciples who died defending the Ten Demon Sects, and they are not completely cold yet.


    Even within the mountain gate, the blood sprinkled all over the path is still warm.


    But... in the eyes of these aloof soul monks, this is a farce.


    The Ten Demon Sects are still their Ten Demon Sects.


    The Blood Demon Palace is still the Blood Demon Palace.


    There is no enmity between life and death, and there is no old grudge that cannot be resolved.


    If one party is in trouble, the other party will definitely try to take advantage of it, and if it can find an opportunity to eliminate it...Naturally, it will not be relentless.


    However, at this moment, we are still good friends and fellow Mozong.


    Ke Xiaoliang stood on the top of the mountain, the long wind blew through his hair, and his clothes fluttered and fluttered.


    Looking up at the sky, Ke Xiaoliang sneered at those Yuanshen monks who were not showing their figures in front of others.


    "Slapstick?"


    "End?"


    "Who said that! Disciples, I, Ke Xiaoliang, in the name of the seventy-fourth suzerain of the ten demon sects, ordered... to kill all the cubs of the blood demon palace here! No one will be left behind." Ke Xiaoliang''s voice, Overwhelming the voice of the Eight Fierce Old Man, it reverberated between the mountains and roared between the heaven and the earth.


    Those disciples of the Ten Demon Sects who had dim eyes and expressions of grief and anger raised their heads one after another, looking at their suzerain standing on the top of the mountain with dark clouds hovering above their heads.


    Then... Cheers!


    Then he held up his weapons and magic weapons, and continued to kill those disciples of the Blood Demon Palace who only knew how to flee. Compared with the old devils who have become monsters, the little devils still have a passion for murder, arson, poisoning, robbery and love to provoke right and wrong.


    In this mountain gate, there are still people and things that they can cherish.


    Ba Ji angrily sent a voice transmission to Ke Xiaoliang: "Ke Xiaoliang! What are you doing?"


    "This battle is over!"


    "The Blood Demon Palace agreed to cede the three kingdoms of Donglin, Xutu, and Baisheng to us ten demon sects, and at the same time hand over various spiritual materials and treasures. There are also several treasures that are magically useful for monks of the soul. This is already what we can The biggest benefit you have fought for, what else do you have to be dissatisfied with?"


    It seemed that there was a pause for a while, and Bajiu communicated with others for a while.


    Then he sent a voice transmission to Ke Xiaoliang: "Your current cultivation base and means are not weaker than Yuanshen, and I can give you a share of the benefits you get. Hurry up and let those disciples stop! This matter. "You listen to us, don''t mess around!"


    Ke Xiaoliang turned a deaf ear to it, and continued to connive at the ten demon sect monks chasing and killing the blood demon palace monks.


    "Ke Xiaoliang! If you don''t let the disciples stop, I will stop intervening."


    "Once the Yuanshen cultivator of the Blood Demon Palace makes a move, the matter will be irreparable. Although you have the power comparable to the Yuanshen... you are not the Yuanshen after all!"


    "All the gods attack together, you will die!" The eight murderers threatened Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang finally spoke: "Then let them come!"


    "Also... to resist the invasion of foreign enemies, you, as the elders, do not take action. After the matter is over, the supply that the sect should have given to you... you have no hope!"


    Ke Xiaoliang said sarcastically.


    The Eight Fiends roared angrily, and they no longer even used secret sound transmission.


    "Okay! If you want to be so self-willed, then die!"


    "If you can survive this time, what''s the problem if you don''t take the offering?"


    Obviously, the Primordial Spirit cultivators of the Ten Demon Sects, such as the Eight Fiends, didn''t think at all that Ke Xiaoliang could survive the encirclement of the Primordial Spirit cultivators of the Blood Demon Palace.


    The voice just fell.


    The sky changed color.


    The originally thick dark clouds were rendered bright red in an instant.


    A blood-colored sun unexpectedly rose in that thick blood cloud.


    A vision of a mighty sea of ??blood was born between the sky and the earth, and countless blood-colored monsters began to fly out of the clouds, then stood in a formation, arranged formations, and locked Ke Xiaoliang firmly in it.


    The mighty energy of heaven and earth was frozen by a mysterious force, as if frozen into the stiffest ice.


    The method of martial arts that swallows the energy of the world and the earth is locked in advance.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn¡¯t transform, and he didn¡¯t have nesting dolls.


    Instead, they hold knives and swords in both hands.


    For any swordsman or swordsman, the extremely precious and rare sword intent and sword intent constantly entangled and climbed in Ke Xiaoliang''s body.


    Knife and sword are like twins, like yin and yang.


    In an instant, swords and swords crossed the entire sky.


    cutting through the thick and mighty sea of ??blood.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s figure also completed thousands of jumps in an instant.


    One person forms an array, and the mysteries of sword and saber techniques are gathered in the array.


    Then turned with a bang.


    In the end, only simple killing and cutting are left!


    During the killing and cutting, several blood-colored primordial spirits with strange shapes appeared in the clouds, looking at Ke Xiaoliang angrily.


    The powerful Yuan magnetic power blocked the space.


    Let these visuospatial barriers be like nothing, unable to jump away and pull away from the scene.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： The practical application of eating ghosts (monthly ticket 1990 plus more

    Chapter 420 The Practical Application of Eating Ghosts (Monthly ticket 1990 plus more!)


    "Original Spirit...!"


    "I don''t know how it tastes!" Ke Xiaoliang quickly jumped in the circulation of Yuan Magnetic Force, and then said such words.


    It''s just because his speed is so fast that the sound is distorted in the transmission.


    Others have not heard it fully, and still do not understand its meaning.


    At this time, there are three Yuanshen trapped by Ke Xiaoliang''s huge Yuan Magnetic Force.


    The primordial spirit has different shapes, but they all glow with blood.


    Ke Xiaoliang jumped with the power of Yuan Magnetic, and fled quickly in the special force field.


    The three Primordial Spirit cultivators of the Blood Demon Palace were obviously unwilling to be trapped by this.


    The snake-shaped needle, the blood jade seal, and the bloodthirsty bead, the three magic weapons with powerful spirituality, began to bloom their respective powers in an attempt to shake the Yuan magnetic field set by Ke Xiaoliang. A scarlet barrier was also built around them, trying their best to resist the invasion of the huge magnetic force.


    It''s just that they can''t understand it at all, compared to a nesting doll-style frontal attack.


    At this moment, krypton gold is attacking, krypton gold is suppressing...that is the way of Ke Xiaoliang''s real strength display.


    Along with a large amount of Yuanci gems, Ke Xiaoliang was crushed and scattered on the way of jumping Yuanci.


    The entire space blocked by the magnetic force will become more and more solidified.


    Such a prodigal fighting technique can only be used by a ''violent man'' like Ke Xiaoliang.


    The people next to them, even the Supreme Elders of the Wannian Dapai, are not without money or power...but they don''t have the space to play.


    Just like Yuanci and precious jade, although they are valuable, they are not priceless.


    One-sided exchange into spirit stones is counted, and Yuanshen monks can also spend their wealth, such as Ke Xiaoliang, as a krypton gold monk.


    However, with such a family background, one must be able to easily get out so many precious jades.


    Sometimes it is not possible to sell something immediately with money.


    There are not so many things that can be purchased.


    The market will be hollowed out.


    It¡¯s not just when you want to use it, you have it immediately.


    Only Ke Xiaoliang...he doesn''t have this concern.


    The elemental magnetic force field is becoming more and more stable.


    Correspondingly, Ke Xiaoliang jumped faster and faster in this area densely covered with metamagnetism, and even began to approach the speed of light.


    With such a speed, the three Primordial Spirit cultivators had no idea where to fall, even if they were holding their magic weapons at the bottom of the box.


    The same is true for their respective spells, spells, and talismans.


    Perhaps only a directional curse can be effective.


    However, they didn''t have any material in their hands that could be used as a medium to curse Ke Xiaoliang.


    The blood poison released in a large area began to permeate, but was emptied by the force of Yuan Magnetic rolled up by Ke Xiaoliang.


    The knife and the sword are constantly cutting.


    The resistance area of ??the three Yuanshen monks was suppressed more and more tightly.


    Finally, there was an angry scream.


    The flying sword cut off the arm of a Primordial Spirit cultivator.


    Ke Xiaoliang jumped, caught the falling arm, held it in his hand and then used the ''Eating Ghost Technique''.


    Eating ghosts refers to eating ghosts.


    But after the transformation of the weird world, it can be called eating a pure energy creature with intelligence and consciousness, or even an energy body that has mastered unique rules.


    Such a characteristic, doesn''t it just correspond to the soul of a monk?


    When the arm of the primordial spirit was quickly absorbed by Ke Xiaoliang.


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s altar, under the calm sea of ??true energy, the reflected soul is more real, as if it is about to jump out of the water and appear on the altar.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang still suppressed this impulse.


    Ke Xiaoliang knew that this was not the time for the soul to condense...or in other words, he was still far from the "primordial spirit" he wanted.


    With such background and strength, the primordial spirit that Ke Xiaoliang wants is by no means an ordinary primordial spirit.


    The sea of ??true energy began to churn.


    The sixty-sixth level of qi training has reached a higher level, and it has entered the sixty-seventh level.


    brush!


    The speeding blade passed by.


    Another primordial spirit was cut in half.


    Ke Xiaoliang grabbed the lower half and continued to absorb it with the ghost eating technique.


    The reflection of the primordial spirit continued to strengthen the background, and at the same time the sea of ??true energy also churned repeatedly.


    Constantly improve your cultivation.


    Such a constant cannibalization.


    The three primordial spirits of the Blood Demon Palace were hacked to pieces by Ke Xiaoliang in a short period of time.


    More than two-thirds were absorbed by the whole.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s qi training has also reached the terrifying sixty-ninth level.


    Only the remaining one-third retained the soul cores of the three Primordial Spirit cultivators of the Blood Demon Palace, which were not eaten by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Grabbing the three broken Yuanshen, Ke Xiaoliang put them into his sleeves, as if he wanted to keep them and eat them slowly later.


    In fact, after the event, it was thrown into the gourd world, transformed, and acted as a special NPC.


    Ke Xiaoliang can use the ghost-eating technique to ¡®smile and accept¡¯ the shredded Yuanshen condensed energy body. Although there are still soul fragments mixed in it, it doesn¡¯t matter if it takes some time to grind or clear it.


    With the core of the soul wrapped in the primordial spirit, Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t have to be ''greedy''.


    Eating may not have too many benefits, but there are still some troubles.


    Although it doesn''t get in the way, it''s still one more thing to do and a waste of time.


    Watching Ke Xiaoliang chop down three Yuanshen monks from the Blood Demon Palace like melons and vegetables in a short period of time.


    The primordial spirits of the ten demon sects on the other side were also shocked and angry, and felt a lot of uneasiness in their hearts.


    After all, the scene of Ke Xiaoliang eating Yuanshen did not hide from them.


    Ke Xiaoliang stood in the Yuanci field that had not dissipated, and turned around to look at his elders.


    Then, as if she wasn''t full, she rubbed her stomach and touched her lips.


    The four Primordial Spirit cultivators of the Ten Demon Sect headed by the Eight Fierce Old Man subconsciously twitched their eyelids.


    "Hahahahahahaha! Young people nowadays are fierce! They must be using ghost eating technique!"


    "At first I also thought about this possibility, but you are a young man who has the ability to try it boldly!" Ba Ji old man said to Ke Xiaoliang with an embarrassed smile.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "I don''t know if the seniors keep their promises... In the future, the ten demon sects don''t need to enshrine you anymore?"


    After hearing the words, the old man with eight vicious expressions turned embarrassing, but quickly became tactful and said: "This is just a joke, why should Fellow Daoist Ke take it seriously. But the Blood Demon Palace... has lost three Yuanshen monks, so I''m afraid they won''t let it go. According to me As far as we know, there are still eleven or twelve Yuanshen cultivators still alive in the Blood Demon Palace, if they all return to join the Ten Demon Sect, we will be in some trouble!"


    Ke Xiaoliang said, "The Blood Demon Palace?"


    "After tonight...there will be no more Blood Demon Palace!"


    After finishing speaking, he swept his sleeves away.


    Mysterious light illusion opened a huge mirror.


    Even from a long distance, the image of the residence of the Blood Demon Palace was projected.


    In the picture, a large number of orthodox monks rushed into the residence of the Blood Demon Palace, destroying, capturing, and killing the monks in the Blood Demon Palace.


    "The Blood Demon Palace joined forces with the Saint Worship Sect to attack my Ten Demon Sects. To avenge their shame, it can be said that they came out in full force. But I don''t know if I have thought about it, and some people have taken their Blood Demon Palace as prey."


    "After this battle, the Blood Demon Palace will be removed from the five great ancestral courts of the Demon Dao."


    "From now on, there will only be four ancestral courts of the Demon Dao."


    "As for the primordial spirits of the Gorefiend Palace, even if they return from traveling... it is not my Ten Demon Sects who should provoke, but the True Martial Sect!"


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： Want to get full? (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 421 Do you want to be full? (seeking subscription)


    When the rising sun pierced through the thick dark clouds and stingily sprinkled the dappled light on the mountain of corpses that were covered in charcoal, the last monk of the Gorefiend Palace who was still trying to resist was locked in a sealed formation Among them, it was refined into a wisp of green smoke by the magic flame.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang was standing on top of the thick and low black clouds, clearly bathed in the early morning sunshine, but exuding a strong and thick black evil aura.


    Looking down at the mortal beings under his feet, Ke Xiaoliang only said one sentence: "The war is not over yet, boys... get ready to have fun!"


    From top to bottom, the ten demon sects uttered shouts and cries that shook the mountains.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang''s approval rating has directly risen from ordinary to superior.


    The monks of the Ten Demon Sects do have many, many personal thoughts.


    However, they are living creatures first, and they are monks who have a great demand for resources.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s words directly met the expectations of almost all Ten Demon Sect monks at the moment.


    Only those hypocritical orthodox ways, after fighting a war, think about recuperating and resting, stopping the battle and peace.


    The monks of the Demon Sect want to gain power and never forgive others.


    Since the defeat and collapse of the Gorefiend Palace is a foregone conclusion.


    Then rush forward to fight and **** wantonly.


    "Sovereign! You speak! Where are we going? How do we fight?" A monk from the Ten Demon Sect stood on the wreckage of the monk in the Blood Demon Palace, clutching the injured part, but excitedly shouted to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang with his hands behind his back, seems to be very tangled.


    Then he said under the eyes of everyone: "Now there are two choices, go to the Blood Demon Palace to pick up a bite of leftovers, eat the leftovers from others, and barely get half full. The other is... to attack Zhenwuzong! Zhen Wuzong''s mountain gate, rob their territory, rob their spirit stones, rob their women and men, or starve to death!"


    "How do you choose?"


    Ke Xiaoliang asked those Ten Demon Sect disciples who were wounded but had fire in their eyes.


    At this time, the eight fierce old men and other primordial spirits seemed to want to stop, but inexplicably stopped under Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes.


    Then they actually closed their mouths at the same time.


    After all, Ke Xiaoliang had just killed three primordial spirits.


    How can they guarantee that Ke Xiaoliang will not ''eat'' them on a whim?


    The disciples of the Ten Demon Sects all over the mountains and plains seem to be thinking about this question.


    Suddenly, a somewhat weak voice said: "I choose to die! We are wolves, lions, tigers, poisonous dragons, and Pengs that roar above the heavens...not dogs! We don''t eat leftovers!"


    "Not bad! I choose to die!"


    "I also choose to die!" Voices rang out one after another.


    Immediately after, they converged into the sea, forming a huge sound roar.


    The environment can infect people.


    No matter how rational an individual is, once he falls into a crazy group, he will be infected with madness.


    "Okay! Then choose Zhen Wuzong!"


    "Those who are seriously injured stay at the sect gate and lock the gate tightly. The rest... together with me, take the white bone escape car to the Zhenwu sect."


    "Let''s cut down the mountains and break the sect! Zhen Wuzong robbed our spoils, so let''s rob them!" Ke Xiaoliang raised his arms and said loudly.


    After the voice fell behind, a skeleton car was released.


    The disciples of the Ten Demon Sects lined up quickly to get into the Light Escape Car.


    In the compartment, the disciples healed each other and tidied up their condition.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, hundreds of white bone escape vehicles turned on the maximum power, broke into the sky, took the fastest cloud current, and drove towards the direction of Zhen Wuzong.


    Accelerate!


    Accelerate!


    Accelerate!


    Every bone escape car seems to be on fire.


    The burning flames burned on the Bone Light Escape Vehicle, roasting the formations and runes attached to the surface of the Light Escape Vehicle and emitting black smoke.


    Even taking the fastest Yunliu, it would take at least three days to travel from Ten Demon Sect to Zhenwu Sect.


    But at this moment, under the premise that the Ten Demon Sects don¡¯t count losses, and are not even afraid of the danger caused by the explosion of the Bone Escape Car, the three-day journey has been shortened to less than one day.


    When the afterglow of the setting sun shines on the cliffs covered with bamboo forests.


    The old pine on the cliff fluttered wantonly in the wind with the changes of the clouds and rays of light, and hundreds of white bone escape vehicles from the Ten Demon Sects all stopped outside the mountain gate of Zhenwu Sect.


    In the Red Leaf Pavilion on the lonely mountain not far away, the monk of Zhenwuzong who was in charge of guarding seemed to still not be able to believe what he saw, and was about to send out the signal after being dazed.


    But was pierced through the chest by a flying sword of hundreds of poisons, and took his life away.


    On the lonely mountain, the red leaves dancing with the wind, in a burst of crisp and melodious whistle, blow along the long wind to the mountains, valleys, cliffs, and cliffs not far away.


    also sprinkled into the pavilions, palaces and mansions locked by clouds and smoke.


    On the barren slope, the dense reeds swayed wantonly in the sudden gust of wind.


    The light and shade of the light seem to fold this desolate scene out of the hustle and bustle.


    The setting sun... gradually turned bloody.


    A moment later, the sky was filled with gorgeous fireworks.


    The monks of the ten demon sects escaped from the white bone escape car, and then lined up to launch an attack on the empty Zhenwu sect.


    All kinds of strange magic weapons and magic weapons, like a meteor shower all over the sky, sprinkled on the building on the cliff.


    Boom!


    The first wave of impact directly hit Zhenwuzong''s mountain guard formation.


    In the reed flowers flying all over the sky, the Xiao sound that accompanied that moment also became more passionate and melodious at the same time.


    The psionic cannon was pushed out.


    The roaring beam of light hit Zhenwuzong''s mountain guard formation.


    Torn the originally strong formation into holes.


    Unlike the Ten Demon Sects, the Zhenwu Sect did not prepare for being attacked in advance, and did not have three floating islands as peripheral defense measures.


    When the inside was empty, he was directly killed by the ten demon sects into his lair, and he was stunned in an instant!


    A large number of beams of light fell, a large number of mountains collapsed, and black smoke billowed.


    The majestic or beautiful buildings bathed in the setting sun began to collapse continuously.


    The monk of Zhenwuzong who was suddenly hit wanted to combine a powerful counterattack and defense to support the return of the main team.


    However, the Ten Demon Sect''s fight was too ''manic''.


    This is even contrary to the style of the Ten Demon Sects in the past.


    A large number of monks from the ten demon sects directly merged with their own magic weapon, the light escape, and rushed straight into the mountain gate of the Zhenwu sect.


    Even in the face of the suppression of the opponent''s home court advantage, they still killed fiercely.


    Pushed a **** path with life.


    Followed by more monks of the ten demon sects, followed closely.


    Wherever it passes, it is like locusts passing through.


    Thick smoke is billowing, floating high into the sky like flying catkins, and the old pine on the lonely mountain in the distance is dancing wildly in the wind... It seems that they are also mourning. devastated.


    In the martial pavilion on the cliff, the masters of the Zhenwu sect appeared one after another, and then rushed to the core of the ten demon sect monks, trying to disrupt this sudden attack through beheading tactics.


    The ten demon sects came suddenly.


    The beheading tactic is already the best solution they can come up with in a short time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： The third time, Shattering the Mountain Gate (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 422 The third time, the gate of destruction (for subscription)


    The huge green leather gourd spins in mid-air.


    A large amount of Xunfeng Qi condensed into a terrifying wind blade, and shot towards the core of the Ten Demon Sect''s team.


    The purpose of such a large-scale attack is to force out the real strong among the Ten Demon Sect monks.


    In the world of practice, the strong may not be in power, but the one in power must be the strong.


    This rule is an iron rule within the Mozong.


    Ke Xiaoliang has neither patience nor wait.


    Within one breath, the matryoshka is completed.


    The huge body stood between the undulating mountains of the beautiful and sad scene, and then looked down at the monks who looked like ants under their feet.


    A large amount of Xunfeng Qi turned into wind blades fell on his Dharma image, but the energy on the surface of his body was not even erased.


    In Zhenwu Sect, a total of seven ''small'' giants manifested.


    Obviously, in the Zhenwu Sect, many of the remaining elders have practiced martial arts.


    It¡¯s just that compared with Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s transformed giant body and the martial arts he used, he¡¯s still a dwarf.


    Body size is not everything, let alone absolute strength.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang''s changes are by no means empty shells.


    Punch down fiercely like the sky is falling, and the wind pressure like a storm has already fallen from a high altitude in advance, tearing apart the already broken mountain protection array arbitrarily.


    At this moment, the entire Zhen Wuzong trembled under Ke Xiaoliang''s fist.


    Boom!


    Without mercy, without the slightest hesitation.


    The fist print fell, and a huge deep pit was pressed out among the undulating mountains.


    The loss of personnel is not too much, but it is extremely insulting.


    Zhenwu Boundary Monument, Wu Pavilion, Zhending Cliff, Zhenlongbi, Cloud and Sea Boundary, Heaven and Earth Line Gorge...these famous treasures, blessed places, symbolic signs, and buildings in Zhenwu Sect are all made by Ke Xiaoliang''s arrogant and unreasonable punch. Underneath, everything was destroyed and collapsed.


    Those seven short ''giants'' were kicked away by Ke Xiaoliang.


    It''s like kicking seven small **** away.


    More attacks focused on Ke Xiaoliang.


    But Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t break through the physical defense of Ke Xiaoliang''s body.


    "Sovereign! You have a large number of elders, please be merciful! Don''t break them all, what are we going to grab?" A disciple of the Ten Demon Sect laughed wildly in the ruins of the Zhenwu Sect.


    Ke Xiaoliang stopped as expected, and then his eyes swept across the entire Zhen Wuzong.


    The next second, he punches the air.


    He was greeted by a transparent flying awn.


    In the setting sun that was gradually fading, a primordial spirit with three heads and eight arms, and a green-gold body, suddenly emerged holding various magic weapons.


    Most of the Yuanshen monks of the Zhenwu Sect returned now and went out with the team to destroy the Blood Demon Palace.


    Even so, there are still Primordial Spirit monks left behind in the mountain gate.


    "Arrogant devil, how dare you destroy my Zhenwu Mountain Gate!"


    "I can''t say it today, but I will kill you here and eliminate a great harm for the world." The three-headed and eight-armed Yuanshen said so, and the next moment the bell, golden bell, pagoda, copper ring, The dharma sword and the precious talisman all bloomed with twilight, and the effects of calming the soul, trapping the body, tearing the body, and calming the spirit fell on Ke Xiaoliang''s martial arts at the same time.


    At the same time, Jin Zhong protected the Yuanshen, preventing Ke Xiaoliang from getting close.


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s altar, there was an unprovoked storm.


    But in an instant, he was calmed down by the reflection of the primordial spirit.


    Knife and sword flew out of Ke Xiaoliang''s cuff.


    Then, a piece of meta-magnetic force field was laid in an instant.


    Not only that, the sword and the sword spontaneously form an array, and the Yuanci Yinlong and Yuanciyang Tiger are respectively transformed by the sword.


    Amidst the roar of dragons and tigers, the power of the magic weapon falling towards Ke Xiaoliang was expelled and resisted.


    Ke Xiaoliang held the huge Dharma image and started another jump.


    Flying through the Yuan Magnetic Formation, Ke Xiaoliang''s knives and swords are sent and received freely, freely and freely.


    In the blink of an eye, the three arms of the primordial spirit were cut off, and a large number of wounds were cut on the body of the primordial spirit.


    The light gathered by the power of the primordial spirit leaked out from the wound.


    Each ''light'' is the ''fruit'' that can only be gathered after years or even decades of hard work.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not directly absorb the three severed arms of the primordial spirit this time, but affixed a sealing talisman to suppress them temporarily.


    "The villain of the Ten Demon Sect! Do you know what the consequences of what you are doing now will be?"


    "The Zhenwu Sect''s mountain gate is broken, and the battle between righteousness and demons will be completely detonated. At that time, people will be devastated... No one will be happy. You ten demon sects will also be crushed into powder in the conflict between righteousness and demons." The Yuanshen monk of Zhenwuzong who was cut off and suffering endless pain began to talk nonsense.


    Ke Xiaoliang laughed when he heard the words: "The loss of life? Is there such a good thing?"


    "That''s right! If you don''t want to lose your life, you True Martial Sect might as well suffer this loss, and then heal your wounds in silence. Don''t hold any demon-elimination conference, convene and gather a large number of so-called righteous ones, and come to criticize my ten demon sects."


    "If you really do this, then you are really disregarding the life and death of the common people, acting on the righteous way, and not thinking of mercy."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Yuanshen monk of Zhenwuzong was beheaded by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Then the body of the primordial spirit was cut into dozens of parts, sealed up and suppressed separately.


    "Is there only one Yuanshen monk stationed?" Ke Xiaoliang smacked his lips, feeling a bit at a loss.


    "There should be more than one, but... are you afraid to go up?"


    "That''s right, the Yuanshen of Zhenwuzong who was killed by me just now has three heads and eight arms, and he holds so many magic weapons. He should be a high-level role among the monks of Yuanshen. Such a guy was also chopped up by me. If you kill them the same way, how can the other Primordial Spirit cultivators... dare to show up?"


    "If I knew this was the case, I should have fought hundreds of rounds with that three-headed and eight-armed Yuanshen, playing that kind of life-and-death contest, which is dangerous and dangerous, and dangerous and dangerous. The tragic atmosphere of victory. Only in this way will other Yuanshen monks have the courage to come up to make up the knife!"


    "It''s still sloppy! Now these primordial spirits want to hide, but I can''t find them. I am not a primordial spirit, and I am still a little powerless in searching for other primordial spirits." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    Of course, it is only one of Ke Xiaoliang''s basic goals to become Zhenwuzong and harvest Yuanshen.


    His biggest purpose is to cause a chain reaction.


    This huge reaction will involve both righteousness and evil in the whole world.


    In turn, it affects the development and changes of the three worlds of Wasteland, Gaowu, and Weird.


    As for the individual...Ke Xiaoliang also wanted to see how Song Qingwen would deal with such an emergency.


    Song Qingwen has been probing Ke Xiaoliang''s details.


    At this moment, the collapse of Zhenwuzong''s mountain gate was Ke Xiaoliang''s answer to him.


    Ke Xiaoliang, Ke Zongzhu, Ke Tiandao... they have a temper!


    Don''t kill Song Qingwen, it''s because he is valuable, Ke Xiaoliang is generous.


    But it doesn''t mean that Ke Xiaoliang won''t fight back against Song Qingwen.


    "No matter how many calculations, it will inevitably fall on the bright side. And the real confrontation on the bright side can smash too many meaningless calculations and calculations. Song Qingwen... Facing the accusation that Aunt Li will soon arrive, you Will he turn his face directly, or... there is still a way to get out, and continue to be a double agent between the two factions, using his special status to benefit himself?" Ke Xiaoliang suddenly became very interested in this result.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： What evil could the suzerain have? (last month

    Chapter 423 What bad intentions can the suzerain have? (Last month¡¯s monthly ticket was 2,000 plus more!)


    The scorching demon fire, like a gorgeous and coquettish evil flower, blooms at the mountain gate of Zhenwuzong.


    Where the magic fire passed, mutilated corpses and broken buildings were all burned to ashes.


    The Bone Escape Car of the Ten Demon Sects returned with a full load, and climbed up the clouds unsteadily.


    Then return to Ten Demon Sect at the same extremely fast speed.


    Taking advantage of the time when the elite of the Zhenwu Sect came out, the Ten Demon Sects used a blitzkrieg to steal the house.


    Naturally, they will also worry that someone else will steal their home.


    Of course, there is a probability of more than 90% that this kind of worry will not be realized.


    Because other sect leaders are not as strong as Ke Xiaoliang, nor as crazy as him.


    It is even more impossible for Ke Xiaoliang to make all the members of the sect work as one and follow orders in a very short period of time.


    Every big faction, no matter whether it is righteous or evil, will inevitably have internal intrigue and various divisions of power.


    It is a good thing that rights have checks and balances.


    To avoid the overflow of power and internal collapse.


    But there are also disadvantages, that is, when it comes to the outside world, even if it is huge, it will inevitably appear a little weak.


    The lightning surprise attack of the Ten Demon Sects this time was only possible thanks to Ke Xiaoliang''s temporary "attack" and the aftermath of breaking the blood demon palace.


    If you change the time and the method, you won¡¯t be able to do it.


    When nearly a hundred white bone escape vehicles returned with a full load, the entire Ten Demon Sects were sensationalized.


    The ten thousand years of wealth accumulated by Zhen Wuzong, even if it was not wiped out by the Ten Demon Sects, at least half of it was plundered in this raid.


    A ten-thousand-year school, nearly half of the collection, what kind of concept is that?


    It means that if the Ten Demon Sects want to build floating islands now, they can directly start in units of ten, instead of stinging out three.


    Of course, the collection of the Ten Demon Sects is also very rich.


    It¡¯s just that it belongs to vested interests. Even if it is placed in the treasure house of the sect, it is actually more or less owned by the owner. The public resources that can be allocated and used at will are not as many as imagined.


    Even if you are still very rich, it is impossible to fill all of them into one project.


    It''s like playing a game. You can''t use all the gold coins you earn to combine one piece of equipment. In terms of cost performance, you have to buy some offensive equipment, defensive equipment, and auxiliary equipment, so that you can develop in an all-round way without leaving obvious shortcomings. .


    If you get a huge amount of extra money for nothing, then you can consider buying a few magical costumes that you have been coveting for a long time, and show off.


    Ten Demon Sect is happy.


    Zhen Wuzong exploded directly!


    And it was a two-flower explosion!


    Because under the ''lure'' of Miao Nu, Hai Kuotian did not rush to Sanjie Mountain in time to block the ancient magic power.


    So much so that Sanjie Mountain was broken, and the capital was also captured by foreigners from the north.


    At the same time, the three groups of rebels encouraged by Luojiao began to flood around Xijing, Jiangcheng, and Tianfu.


    In just a few days, the city was attacked one after another, and one side was separated.


    Obviously, the local military and government have already been corrupted, not a day''s work.


    Zhen Wuzong tried to infiltrate the imperial court, but the purpose of changing the sky and the earth has not been fully achieved, and the ''heaven'' they tried to replace has already collapsed.


    The various layouts of the Gaowu world collapsed all the way.


    In reality, my hometown has also been pushed away. Although the main force of the sect is still there, there are still many sect wealth hidden in the secret secret realm...but after all, the gate of the sect has been broken.


    This is not just a matter of face.


    It is the overall style that has been forcibly removed by a level.


    From now on, when there are countless top schools in the world, when they mention the word "Zhenwuzong", they must put a big question mark on it.


    Such stains will always accompany Zhenwuzong, unless the Ten Demon Sects are completely wiped out and become a history that disappears at the other end of the long river of time.


    Compared to the bleakness of Zhen Wuzong, the Blood Demon Palace is really equivalent to being completely destroyed.


    The former head of the Blood Demon Palace, Li Xingzhou, is still at large.


    The elders, monks, and even the monks of the primordial spirit of the Blood Demon Palace were all beheaded or imprisoned, and only a few were exiled.


    Zhen Wuzong still retains a lot of strength to make a comeback.


    The Blood Demon Palace is afraid that it will completely cut off this way.


    At this time, inside Zhenwuzong, the situation is chaotic and explosive.


    Ke Xiaoliang is not invisible to clairvoyance.


    Even the Mysterious Light Illusion Technique couldn''t penetrate Zhenwuzong''s reopened temporary mountain protection array.


    Inside the Ten Demon Sect, it was busier than New Year''s Eve.


    Just two days ago, some true disciples of Zhen Wuzong were publicly auctioned on the market.


    Among them, the highest transaction price was worth more than 400,000 spirit stones for a single person, which is really a luxurious price in a special period!


    If it weren''t for Zhen Wuzong''s trip to break and rob, the entire Ten Demon Sects would have been fattened up and down.


    No matter how good the natural appearance of the two disciples of Zhenwuzong, it is impossible to sell them at such a price.


    The entire Ten Demon Sect seemed to be walking on clouds and stepping on cotton at this moment.


    Many disciples even showed signs of wanton extravagance and unrestrained consumption.


    The chaos and confusion of the lower-level disciples of the magic way are vividly expressed.


    And in this extremely noisy atmosphere, Suzerain Ke Xiaoliang added fuel to the fire.


    Suddenly there was a rumor about Ke Xiaoliang in the sect for no reason.


    It is rumored that Ke Xiaoliang told many people personally at a banquet.


    No matter who is in the world of high martial arts, give him all the content of Qi and blood martial arts, and he will promise the other party a condition that can be achieved.


    Even if it is to hand over the suzerain position, it is all right.


    Such frivolous and even untrue ''rumors'' ignited the entire Ten Demon Sect once again.


    If this is the case, the Ten Demon Sects in a normal state must be questioned, and even few people believe it.


    The natural environment of the ten demon sects made the disciples in the sect more cunning and defensive.


    There is only such a special period when people''s passion is ignited.


    A large amount of capital flowed in the sect, resulting in super-burning prosperity far beyond the ordinary state, so that this "voice" was trusted by many disciples.


    So, a large number of disciples of the Ten Demon Sects began to pour into the world of high martial arts.


    Became a new force in the world of high martial arts.


    As a good place for the disciples of the Ten Demon Sects to take refuge, Luojiao... has become their brand new ''body''.


    "Li Xingzhou was defeated again, and the Blood Demon Palace was also destroyed by Zhen Wuzong. Whether Li Xingzhou is for himself or revenge for the sect, he will definitely regard the Qi and blood martial arts derived from the world of high martial arts as the last straw."


    "So I want to give him space and at the same time give him more pressure."


    "At the same time, Zhenwuzong has withdrawn from the high-martial world on a large scale, focusing on reality, the reconstruction of the sect and the subsequent revenge... I need to use the ten demon sects to fill this gap."


    "Of course, I am still the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects, and I will never cheat the Ten Demon Sects like I did to the Zhenwu Sect and the Blood Demon Palace."


    "As their respected and beloved suzerain, how can I have evil intentions?" Ke Xiaoliang looked at the ten demon sects in full swing, and looked at those crazy disciples going back and forth between the world of high martial arts and reality, showing a respectful and gentle look The smile is as peaceful and gentle as ever.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： Li Xingzhou who wants to give up (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 424 Li Xingzhou who wants to give up (for subscription)


    Ke Zongzhu turns his hands into clouds and turns his hands into rain, grasping both the real world and the gourd world, which not only promotes the changes in reality, but also makes the world of high martial arts continue to develop in the expected direction.


    On the other side... Li Xingzhou, who is also the head of the magic way, is not so powerful.


    Since ancient times, kings and bandits have been defeated.


    It''s just that Li Xingzhou has acted as a bandit too many times.


    Even Li Xingzhou, who is now hiding in the secret cave, is a little discouraged, and wants to retreat and practice hard, and never goes out again.


    Holding a blood talisman that had been stored long ago in his hand, Li Xingzhou wanted to destroy it several times, but he never made up his mind.


    "Forget it! What else am I fighting for?"


    "Isn''t that embarrassing enough? Now that even the Blood Demon Palace has been wiped out, what is there to fight for as the Palace Master?" Li Xingzhou''s face changed, and he put the blood talisman in his hand aside.


    Suddenly, but seemed to think of something, Li Xingzhou picked up the blood talisman again, and after a thought, he chose to enter the world of Gaowu.


    Although the idea of ??revenge, revitalizing the Blood Demon Palace and so on has faded away, as a monk.


    Li Xingzhou still has the desire to practice.


    And practice always requires resources.


    That''s why Li Xingzhou intends to auction off the entire practice method of Qi and Blood Martial Arts, cashing in all the ''resources'' in the world of high martial arts.


    In exchange for a large amount of practice resources.


    After all, there is no Gorefiend Palace to rely on. From now on, he will need to do it himself in terms of cultivation resources in order to have enough food and clothing.


    "Huh... so cold!"


    "What happened to this world? Is the whole world going to be frozen?" Li Xingzhou couldn''t help but let out a long mouthful of hot air as soon as he entered the Gaowu world.


    Although the cold in the ordinary sense is not harmful to him, he has not lost his sense of touch.


    He can still feel the chill that fills the world. It''s just because of the circulation of true qi and the burning of qi and blood that the cold no longer bothers him.


    Pushing away the boulder at the entrance of the ''retreat'' cave, Li Xingzhou stood halfway up the mountain and looked up.


    All you see is plain white.


    The world seems to have lost other colors.


    From the sky to the ground, there is no sign of any living creature activity.


    Li Xingzhou took a deep breath, and swayed up on the cold wind.


    Harnessing the energy of heaven and earth, he flew all the way towards the south.


    The further you go south, the whiter the sky and the earth, the darker it becomes.


    After flying out of the entire northern grassland, although it was still full of ice and snow, it also had some other colors.


    Even so, there is still no life to be seen.


    Abandoned buildings, deserted villages, dilapidated small towns...all buried in plain white snow.


    Those bones that should have been exposed in the wilderness were also covered by heavy snow, disappearing in the killing and cruelty visible to the naked eye.


    Li Xingzhou didn''t feel much.


    As the owner of the Blood Demon Palace, he has personally created more **** and tragic tragedies.


    It is difficult for him to empathize with the desolation of others.


    Although I decided to sell Qi and Blood Martial Arts, if I want to sell it at a good price, I still need to make some preparations.


    For example, a good buyer, a good market atmosphere, and a channel that is convenient to hide yourself and fully harvest the transaction.


    These all need to start operations and laying the groundwork at an early stage.


    Every large transaction is never simple.


    Any transaction involving a huge amount cannot be easily completed in a short period of time.


    Unless one party is willing to lose money.


    Crossed the Shanhai Pass, saw the deep pit left after Sanjie Mountain was moved away, and saw the capital city that had been occupied by foreigners from the north.


    As well as those martial arts masters who from time to time crossed the city wall that was still being repaired, broke into the capital, and sniped and killed officials of foreign races, Li Xingzhou only found it boring.


    The struggles in this world, the alternation of power, the change of dynasties... What does it have to do with him?


    "I''m just a loser with no ability, a waste who hides and lives his own life, I don''t want to take care of everything... I don''t want to take care of it anymore!" Li Xingzhou flew across the capital on the strong wind, and continued to head south .


    In the imagination, his best buyer is Zhen Wuzong.


    Zhen Wuzong has money, power, and needs.


    The most important thing is to be able to produce a large amount of plot points in a short period of time.


    And after Li Xingzhou can get a large amount of plot points, he can ''exchange'' the plot points.


    Trading plot points is much more convenient and easier than trading qi, blood and martial arts.


    As for the fact that Zhen Wuzong was the enemy who destroyed the Gorefiend Palace, Li Xingzhou didn''t have much feeling.


    Originally, even if Zhen Wuzong did not destroy the Blood Demon Palace, he would not be able to be the lord of the palace, and had to go into exile.


    Even so, Li Xingzhou still intends to add some "speculations" that haven''t been verified in the trade of Qi and Blood Martial Arts.


    It can¡¯t be said that it was randomly deleted or edited, but it can only be said... something that has not been verified, and something went wrong... it is reasonable!


    Li Xingzhou just circled around. Although he also found a few disciples of the Zhenwu Sect who were ''at large'', he did not find any ''real power'' figures among them.


    The real power holders of Zhenwuzong seem to have disappeared from the world of high martial arts.


    Li Xingzhou went to God''s Domain and Wasteland World again.


    In the wasteland world, Zhenwuzong''s power is very average, and now it has been completely withdrawn, temporarily stopping its development in this world.


    As for God¡¯s Domain, only a few disciples were left to guard the shops in the City of Miracles.


    After inquiring, he learned the ''truth'' about Zhen Wuzong.


    "Zhen Wuzong...was unexpectedly attacked by Ten Demon Sects?" Li Xingzhou, who had lost his news channels and had been active in the Huzhong Realm for a while, only belatedly received this outdated news.


    When he heard the news, his mood was mixed.


    "It''s Ke Xiaoliang again!"


    "Why am I always worse than him?"


    "He can succeed in everything, but I can fail in everything." Li Xingzhou shook his head bitterly, and then entered the world of Gaowu again.


    Since Zhenwuzong cannot be the ''buyer'' for the time being, then change to another target... Jianzong!


    Jianzong is also a good trading partner.


    Strength, confidence, integrity.


    The only disadvantage is luck.


    Originally, the best-developed one in the world of high martial arts was Jianzong.


    It was only because of the first rebellion of ancient supernatural powers that the sword sect''s power in the world of high martial arts was greatly damaged, and the best development period was missed.


    Although he couldn''t say he was in a slump afterwards, he was firmly suppressed by Zhen Wuzong, and it was still difficult to do anything big.


    "Jianzong''s demand for qi and blood martial arts may not be as matching as that of Zhenwuzong, but it must be needed. I just don''t know, whether they will pay or not, I want the price."


    "It''s best to trade with plot points."


    "It''s really not possible, and I can accept the real payment delivery...but it must go through the channel of the Shizhou Chamber of Commerce." Li Xingzhou thought in his heart, and then turned to Liangduanshan.


    But it was discovered that the Liangjie Village of Liangjie Mountain had been destroyed.


    Jiangzong suzerain Ying Baiqiu is not here.


    lost the eyes and ears of the disciples of the Blood Demon Palace.


    Even if Li Xingzhou''s eyes were not darkened at this time, the news was seriously delayed.


    "what happened?"


    "It seems that... we still have to find ancient magic powers first."


    "At least through him, I can still have a channel to know what happened in the Gaowu world during my absence."


    Delayed by something during the day!


    Sorry everyone!


    Today is still the third watch.


    There are two more updates, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： The Adventures of Li Xingzhou (Subscribe)

    Chapter 425 The Adventure of Li Xingzhou (Subscribe)


    "Li Xingzhou has lost confidence and wants to retreat?"


    "Returning the devil, the master of the Blood Demon Palace... is this resistance?" Ke Xiaoliang naturally saw Li Xingzhou''s series of actions, and also guessed the opponent''s plan.


    "Although I didn''t try to pluck his wool, but recently, a lot of things have added up, and the impact on him is indeed quite big. Could it be that... he has released too much magic value and is psychologically abnormal. Already?" Ke Xiaoliang had a little guess, but he was not sure.


    It is reasonable to say that the monks of the ten demon sects absorb the magic value. If the absorbed monk releases too much magic value, there are indeed two possibilities of death and psychological changes.


    But...it usually happens to low-level monks.


    High-level monks have a stable mind and profound accumulation. Even if they have not cultivated into the primordial spirit, they have achieved success in Jindan and Yuanying, and have entered the stage of nurturing the primordial spirit.


    Cultivators at this stage are not so easy to be killed or perverted.


    "It seems that we should give him a little bit of sweetness, otherwise, I will lose the confidence in life, where will I find such a good tool in the future?" As a conscientious Tiandao, Ke Xiaoliang decided to give Li Xingzhou some benefits.


    At this time, Li Xingzhou was looking for ancient magical powers.


    He wants to use the channel of ancient magical powers to analyze and inquire about information and find a suitable ''buyer''.


    Not only Qi, blood and martial arts, but also the relevant value attached to Liu Changren''s identity, information about Tatars, information about ancient magical powers...all of these can be sold.


    "In exchange for enough resources, I will leave this world as long as I become a primordial spirit. There are so many worlds in the heavens and myriad worlds where I can live and practice, so why should I be stubborn in this small place?" Li Xingzhou felt that he had already seen it. Now, I have figured it out, my thinking has been liberated, and my horizons have been broadened. Outside, the sea and the sky are vast, the sky is big, the earth is big, the stars are big... What is there to be nostalgic for? What kind of hatred can''t be let go?


    "When I see the outside world and everything that is even wider outside. After I have cultivated to the realm of immortals and demons, looking back on the enmity of today and today, wouldn''t it be like a joke? At that time, what ten demon sects, what blood demon palace , What true martial arts sect... are all like chickens and dogs, can''t they be destroyed in a flip of a hand?" Li Xingzhou was speeding all the way, in a trance all the way, there were too many distracting thoughts in his mind, but he still couldn''t hide it'' Decadent'' temperament.


    The outside world is wonderful, but the outside world is also very helpless.


    We all know that there are more opportunities outside, but the opportunities outside...are also reserved for outsiders.


    People leave their hometowns and are cheap, so do monks!


    Going out of their hometown, there are very few monks who can make a appearance outside and get a lot of resources to become immortals, demons and Buddhas.


    Most Yuanshen monks are still rooted in their hometown.


    From the circle of practice in my hometown, I squeezed out those nutrients that were already "meager" in their opinion, and continued to support myself until I was on the verge of that limit.


    Suddenly a tall and straight mountain stood in front of Li Xingzhou.


    It appeared so abruptly that Li Xingzhou almost hit his head on it.


    "This mountain... I didn''t see it just now?" Li Xingzhou felt a little strange, stopped his feet, controlled the wind, and hovered in mid-air.


    Using lightness skills to control the energy of heaven and earth, soaring in the sky, the flexibility of body skills is better than flying with magic weapons.


    Try flying backwards.


    The suddenly rising mountain disappeared before Li Xingzhou''s eyes.


    "Is this a concealment formation?" Li Xingzhou felt strange.


    People in the world of high martial arts don''t go to the dantian, so naturally they can''t condense mana.


    Without mana, naturally he couldn''t use that monk''s formation.


    Although the hidden formation is not an extremely difficult formation... it still needs mana to drive it after all.


    Li Xingzhou flew around this abrupt mountain twice.


    After all, curiosity arose, and then he fell from the clouds and landed in this abrupt mountain.


    After taking a closer look, Li Xingzhou was surprised to find that there was a naturally formed hidden formation on this mountain.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this natural formation that it disappeared from the ''sight''.


    doesn''t even exist in the ''tactile sense'' of the outside world.


    Only by flying over the nine heavens and bumping into it by chance, can we encounter this mountain and enter it.


    "So, this mountain...can be considered a secret place?" Li Xingzhou became a little interested in exploring.


    But the interest is still not high.


    After all, the martial arts in this world are pushed all the way up by monks like them.


    Even if there are some so-called adventures... they are still very low-level things, and Li Xingzhou feels that he doesn''t like them.


    Jumping deftly on the mountains.


    Soon Li Xingzhou found the only valley in this mountain.


    In the valley, there are full of exotic flowers and herbs, ginseng and spiritual plants with hundreds of years and various wonderful medicines.


    Li Xingzhou watched but didn''t respond at all.


    Until he found a dead body.


    A lifelike corpse.


    Trying to touch it with his hands, Li Xingzhou could even feel the warmth and elasticity of the corpse''s skin.


    As if he wasn''t dead, but just asleep.


    But this is indeed a corpse.


    Li Xingzhou felt the dead breath from this corpse, without a trace of vitality.


    The corpse looked like a middle-aged man with an ordinary face, and the clothes on his body had long since rotted.


    Only in front of him was a stone box.


    Li Xingzhou opened the stone box, and took out a metal scroll woven with gold thread from the box.


    Opening the scroll, Li Xingzhou read the words on it with some interest.


    "Yu, Lian Baixu practiced martial arts at the age of three. Before the age of 30, he was defeated in every battle. After the age of 30, he achieved great success in martial arts, and he has been invincible since then!"


    Li Xingzhou became more interested.


    "At the age of thirty, he has been defeated in all battles, and after the age of thirty, he is invincible... So it is not that he has poor talent, but good talent."


    "Because of good talent, when learning other people''s martial arts, I instinctively feel that there are flaws and problems. So I refuse to imitate cats and dogs, but I have not found my own way, and my skills are not enough. So once I start fighting, I will fight again and again. Repeated defeats. Otherwise...you will be a stupid pig. As long as you are willing to study hard and practice hard for 30 years, you will never fail to win a game." Although Li Xingzhou has lost his temper, he still has vision and insight.


    continue reading.


    "At the age of thirty-five, I met a gifted boy by chance one day, and I cherished my talent, so I taught him."


    "A few years later, the young man became famous all over the world... People in the Jianghu jokingly called him the Supreme Martial Master. After Gein Xiao Nu, all kinds of martial arts in the world were perfect. Everything is proficient, and everything is strong. All kinds of martial arts seem useless in front of him."


    Li Xingzhou hastily pulled the scroll back.


    He''s thoroughly interested.


    After all, this has something to do with Xiao Nu, the rumored Absolute Martial Lord who Shattered the Void.


    Consensus among the rivers and lakes, everything related to Xiao Nu is not simple!


    Ninety percent of the so-called supernatural skills that are circulated in the world today come from Xiao Nu''s jade pendant.


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： If the heart is there, the dream is there (monthly ticket 100 plus more!)

    Chapter 426 If the heart is there, the dream is there (Monthly ticket 100 plus more!)


    "Yu Sui recalled, inviting him to fight."


    "This battle, I will lose again. All kinds of martial arts, many methods, have all been defeated, very happy!"


    Seeing this, Li Xingzhou suddenly had some inexplicable feelings.


    It didn''t resonate.


    Instead, he suddenly admired the corpse brother.


    A nameless person is a hundred battles and a hundred defeats, so it should be treated as usual.


    However, since this old man has achieved success and won''t be defeated again, he should be more afraid and afraid of being defeated than ordinary warriors.


    This is like the fact that the poor are more afraid of being poor when they become rich.


    But this person is comfortable with failure.


    "He has a good heart, but... he should have never met such a despicable and shameless guy as Ke Xiaoliang! If his opponent is Ke Xiaoliang, he would not have such a good attitude." Li Xingzhou said Looking for excuses.


    But continue to look down.


    To be reasonable, generally behind this kind of scroll, there should be all the knowledge you have learned all your life, no matter how bad it is... there should be some shocking secret hidden, or a peerless treasure or something.


    It should never be just an experience or a life summary.


    But Li Xingzhou is not in a hurry, he is very stable now.


    I think we can read this person''s ''autobiography'' first.


    "The way of martial arts is breaking even now. I knew it before I was thirty years old. There are many people who have been invincible in martial arts in the world, but few have been handed down from generation to generation. There are many warriors in the world, and there are many people who are in the limelight for a while. "


    "There is no undefeated martial arts, and there should be no undefeated warriors. All the knowledge and skills you have learned in your life have been destroyed, but you have cut the way forward and saw the dawn. I am very happy."


    "The way of a warrior is to use the power of the body to carry the heaven and the earth for his own use. The true energy is one, the blood is one, the strength is one, the spirit is one, the way is the same, and the way is all connected."


    When Li Xingzhou read this sentence, he suddenly trembled.


    "This... Could it be that Qi and Blood Martial Arts already existed, and I just picked it up again?"


    "No! Impossible! Maybe it''s just a coincidence." Li Xingzhou thought.


    Continue to look back.


    Li Xingzhou gradually calmed down the ''luck'' in his heart.


    Although it is only a few short words, between the lines, qi and blood, true qi, and even strength and spirit, the keys to martial arts, are clearly understood.


    The part about qi and blood, Li Xingzhou, as the pioneer of qi and blood martial arts, felt very reasonable after reading it. Some of them were parts that he had never thought of, but when he thought about it at this time...but suddenly realized.


    Just because of this little reward, his trip was worthwhile.


    "In the past... Xiao Nu''s era, how many strong people existed, and what is their so-called supreme master and broken class... What is the concept?"


    "Gu Shentong said that he and Xiao Nu belonged to the same era, and he was conspired against by Xiao Nu and locked in an iron box. But he is just a great master, not even the supreme master, so what qualifications does he have to be Xiao Nu''s?" opponent?"


    "Perhaps it''s just Gu Shentong being locked in the iron box for too long, and his own delusion. This is not impossible. When I interacted with Gu Shentong, I have already discovered that he often has memory confusion, and his words don''t match up. Maybe someone else locked him up, but during the long period of sealing, he had some kind of ''misunderstanding'' about himself and developed delusions... That''s why he felt that Xiao Nu was his enemy." Li Xingzhou made brain supplements in his own mind, perfectly filling in the settings for Ke Xiaoliang.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang''s setting itself has no real loopholes.


    For example, Gu Shentong could be the opponent Xiao Nu met when he was just fledgling, and it was just a small stepping stone on his way forward.


    Not his ultimate opponent.


    After all, it has always been Gu Shentong talking to himself when he regards Xiao Nu as the ultimate opponent.


    Xiao Nu never stood up and admitted it.


    Looking back, Li Xingzhou himself didn''t realize that he was actually silent in this story.


    At this time, Li Xingzhou does not need any chicken soup.


    An old guy whose three views have been formed for hundreds of years, can''t pour any chicken soup into it.


    What he needs is a possibility.


    A possibility for him to regain his confidence and faith.


    There is no such possibility, and it is useless to say how much.


    With this possibility, Li Xingzhou will cheer himself up without saying anything.


    "Retreating for a hundred years, contemplating hard, and finally communicating the spirit, true qi, qi and blood, the inner collapse collapsed, everything converged at one point, and burst open in the dantian. Finally, I got a glimpse of the ultimate martial arts. The body forms a world by itself. The way of a warrior lies in self-sufficiency Heaven and earth do not seek from immortals and Buddhas. However, it was too late when I realized it, the qi and blood were not conceived enough, the spirit has not reached its peak, and the cultivation of true qi is not vigorous enough."


    "Success is the same, and failure is the same. I just left this book to tell future generations, be careful! Be careful!"


    Li Xingzhou continued to pull the scroll back.


    However... empty!


    there is none left!


    Li Xingzhou was a little confused.


    "Is this the end?"


    "That''s it?"


    "Just use this to perfuse the latecomers as an adventure? Is this also considered an adventure? Isn''t this just telling a story?"


    "Which younger generation is worse than this story?"


    "You don''t have much time, and if you don''t have enough energy, don''t talk so much nonsense, just get straight to the point, and record all the exercises, routines, and methods you have realized... that''s ten thousand times worse?" Li Xingzhou was very frustrated. , Very blocked, uncomfortable.


    It''s like, a golden mountain is right in front of you, but there are monsters guarding the golden mountain.


    If you want to take away Jinshan, you have to give a password.


    But Li Xingzhou did not have this password.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Xingzhou slowly suppressed the evil thoughts and impetuousness in his heart.


    "Qi and blood, true qi, strength, and spirit, these are the four known martial arts. They are related to each other, but each has a different emphasis. These four martial arts can be mixed into one when they reach a certain level, and then Collapse and explode inside the body, forming a physical world."


    "Why is this... not martial arts at all, and even a little unrealistic!"


    "The rumored ancient **** seems to have taken this path, turning his body into a world or even a universe." As the former owner of the Blood Demon Palace, Li Xingzhou is quite knowledgeable, so he won''t be fooled by an inner world. It''s just that after being opened up, I have a lot of ideas.


    "If I can follow this path to the ultimate martial art and find the inner world, then at least... it is also a fairy-level existence."


    "The most important thing is that this is a different world, and my body is not a real body. I can try boldly, and even... in this world, I have a lot of resources to use. After all, I am still the ''National Teacher of Tatar'' ''one."


    "If I also open the inner world in reality, then everything lost can be regained."


    "Using absolute strength to crush violently. No matter what schemes Ke Xiaoliang has, they are all false in the face of absolute strength!" Li Xingzhou suddenly had motivation again.


    Although the corpse brother said a lot of nonsense, he didn''t leave a word of the real way.


    But it pointed out the direction.


    This is precious enough for Li Xingzhou!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Aunt Lis Three Requirements (Subscribe)

    Chapter 427 Aunt Li''s Three Requests (Subscribe)


    Seeing that Li Xingzhou has regained his spirit, Ke Xiaoliang felt relieved.


    What spirit, strength, qi and blood, true qi martial arts, what inner world, small universe.


    These are just a conception, not to say that we have to work hard, nor does it mean that it will work if it is true.


    As a qualified Tiandao, you must let the tool people under your hands have a full sense of faith and mission, so that they will not think about things.


    While solving the small problem of Li Xingzhou.


    Ke Xiaoliang is actually facing another problem.


    In the wasteland world, in the castle belonging to Song Qingwen, Aunt Li is questioning Master Song Qing Wenxing.


    "Why didn''t you give advance notice? Why didn''t you stop?"


    "You can do all of these. Through the different world, you can completely transmit news in a timely manner. But you didn''t do anything, just sat and watched Zhenwuzong''s mountain gate was broken, a large number of disciples were taken away, and the entire Zhenwuzong suffered heavy losses. Become a laughing stock in the practice world."


    "Just like you, how dare you say that you are a disciple of my Zhen Wuzong?"


    "I''m afraid you have betrayed a long time ago!" Aunt Li was full of evil spirits, and she lashed out at Song Qingwen.


    She is waiting for Song Qingwen''s explanation, and only when Song Qingwen gives her an explanation can she feel at ease and put forward her requirements and conditions.


    Song Qingwen had a painful expression on his face.


    But still sighed: "Sorry! At that time... I was injured at that time! The Blood Demon Palace joined forces with the Holy Sect to invade the Ten Demon Sects. In order to get closer to the core of power and gain greater trust, I took the lead with several Blood Demon Palace and The elders of the Worshiping Sect fought together and were accidentally injured...by the time I woke up, everything had already happened."


    What Song Qingwen said was not all lies.


    At least at that time, on the battlefield of the Ten Demon Sects, he did appear as a certain avatar, fought a few hard battles steadily, and was finally injured by his disciples.


    This is all well documented.


    It''s just that it can''t be hidden from someone with a heart like Ke Xiaoliang.


    Aunt Li was not satisfied with Song Qingwen''s explanation.


    However, it also tested some of Song Qingwen''s attitude, and directly opened his mouth and said, "Okay! Good! Good!"


    "Since you explained it! Then I will treat you as a good disciple of my Zhen Wuzong."


    "Now, on behalf of the suzerain, I will order you to do three things. As long as you can do these three things, the previous things will be forgotten, and it will be your fault."


    "First, you are responsible for bringing back all the disciples who were kidnapped by the Ten Demon Sects. No matter what method you use, they cannot be harmed. If one is damaged... it is all your responsibility. From now on, you should afford their living and cultivation needs.¡±


    Just listening to the first article, this is more than a simple, simple embarrassment.


    This is all about Song Qingwen''s death.


    Song Qingwen said with a solemn expression: "Okay! This one... I agree! Even if there are thousands of dangers and obstacles, I will definitely complete this task, and it should be me... atonement."


    Aunt Li''s face was still ugly, with resentment and bitterness in her eyes: "Second, I want you to take off the head of your new suzerain Ke Xiaoliang within three months. Our Zhenwuzong wants to use the head of Ke Xiaoliang, the big devil , to pay homage to those dead heroic souls."


    "Do you know... how many disciples of my Zhen Wuzong died in the battle of breaking the sect... and their souls were taken away by the demon sons of the ten demon sects? "


    "This Ke Xiaoliang used to be your apprentice. It was you who taught him and gave him a chance to succeed. You have an unshirkable responsibility."


    Sure enough, it is required that only one is more difficult than one, and it will never be simpler than one.


    Song Qingwen still did not object, but remained silent for a long time, as if he was weighing and struggling in his heart.


    Finally... or after a long time, he replied: "Okay! I promise you, even if I am smashed to pieces, even if I am hacked to pieces, I will complete this task. However, I can''t see through Ke Xiaoliang''s strength. I''m sure. If you can''t finish it, please... don''t be offended."


    Aunt Li sneered: "As long as you have the heart to do it, how can you not do it?"


    "No matter how powerful Ke Xiaoliang is, he is just a mortal, not a fairy or a demon. You can''t kill him head-on. Could it be that he won''t poison, cast curses, or set traps?"


    These words are no longer what a so-called orthodox monk should say.


    However, at this moment, Aunt Li seems to be a little crazy, and the words in her mouth are full of hostility and mania.


    Song Qingwen nodded, and didn''t say what he would do specifically, but just seemed to agree to it.


    Seeing that Song Qingwen didn''t mean to ''resist'' at all, Aunt Li''s eyes were filled with madness, and she finally said: "After you kill Ke Xiaoliang, you will secretly support the two devils to compete for the position of the new suzerain, let them divide into two factions Let them fight each other, and it would be best if the entire Ten Demon Sects are seriously injured, and then...we will kill the Ten Demon Sects and completely destroy the Ten Demon Sects."


    "Only the demise of the Ten Demon Sects can cleanse the insult of our Zhenwu Sect. This is also our third request to you."


    "If you do these three things, you will be a good disciple of our Zhenwuzong. When you return to Zhenwuzong, everything you expect will come true."


    Song Qingwen has fallen silent.


    After all, after a few minutes, he responded.


    "The sect...does it want to use me completely, regardless of my life or death? It''s great if I succeed, but if I lose...you are just losing a useless pawn?" Song Qingwen asked in a slightly indifferent tone.


    This sudden question made Ke Xiaoliang who had been watching the show a little dazed.


    Immediately afterwards, he also applauded Song Qingwen''s acting skills.


    Performing in this way is in line with people''s hearts and human nature.


    Playing the role of an orthodox monk lurking in the Demon Sect is not enough to be afraid of sacrifice, suffering, or being wronged or misunderstood on the surface.


    He also has to have his own emotions.


    Aunt Li turned around and stared at Song Qingwen, as if she noticed the struggle and hesitation deliberately shown in Song Qingwen''s eyes, even a trace of worry and concern.


    She reached out and held Song Qingwen''s hand: "Are you worried?"


    "Worried about us crossing the river and tearing down the bridge?"


    "Are you doubting my feelings for you?"


    Aunt Li''s tone slowed down, and she said slowly: "I didn''t force you to do anything, but you have to know that the meaning and value of what you are doing is not for a certain person or a certain group of people. Ten Demon schools such as Demon Sect and Blood Demon Palace, their very existence is the cancer of the world and the dirt of the practice world. Only when they are cleaned up, the world will become bright and bright, the righteous way will prosper, and the evil way will fade away. This is for the whole world. newborn."


    "We are righteous, so we shouldn''t think of our fellow disciples with the hearts of demons."


    "You may have stayed in the Demon Sect for too long... long enough to even doubt your fellow sect."


    "After everything is over, I will accompany you to retreat in the meditation cave for thirty years. Maybe when you really calm down, you will get rid of these unnecessary distracting thoughts."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： Song Qingwens Showdown (Subscribe)

    Chapter 428 Song Qingwen''s Showdown (for subscription)


    Song Qingwen''s eyes immediately turned red.


    This ''punishment'' seemed to make him very excited.


    Seeing Song Qingwen''s changing expression, Aunt Li turned her face away again, revealing a slight sneer.


    Thirty years of Qingxin Cave retreat...how is it possible?


    If the Ten Demon Sects are going to be destroyed, as the elder of the Ten Demon Sects, Song Qingwen, the master of the Demon Wind Palace, should also be buried with him, that''s right!


    "Auntie! Three months... up to three months, please wait for the good news."


    "Also, I will first find a reason to release those brothers who were robbed. In fact, I spent some time before and sheltered some brothers in my Devil Wind Palace. It''s just... There are too many fellow abductees, and it''s hard for me to take care of them comprehensively, and it''s also hard to make it too obvious."


    "Now that you want to tear your face apart and no longer care about concealment, you can''t do anything too much." Song Qingwen said.


    Aunt Li was stunned for a moment, but suddenly said: "Everything...you should put the overall situation first. If... you are really sure to kill Ke Xiaoliang and make the Ten Demon Sects mess up. Then... those who were taken away Disciples, you can also suspend the rescue, just take care of it a little bit."


    "Your safety is the most important thing." Adding such a sentence at this time is really superfluous.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who was watching the whole process, felt a little hot in his eyes.


    "With this IQ and level, I still want to play tricks with Song Qingwen. This Aunt Li is really reckless!" Ke Xiaoliang had already skipped Aunt Li''s three requests at this time, and began to think about Song Qingwen agreeing to these three requests. demanding purposes.


    From any rational point of view, Song Qingwen has no reason to agree to these three items.


    Because once these three items are agreed, no matter whether they do it or not, Song Qingwen will sever himself from Zhenwuzong.


    It is tantamount to abolishing martial arts.


    In the past, Ke Xiaoliang thought that Song Qingwen was a fence-sitter and a double agent.


    Eat both ends, take double benefits, and make yourself stronger.


    But now, Ke Xiaoliang can''t understand Song Qingwen''s plan.


    "Even if you are caught, you have to make a false claim with Zhenwuzong. At this time, Song Qingwen should also know that it is the right choice to draw a clear line with Zhenwuzong and completely fall to the ten demon sects."


    "As for using Zhenwuzong to achieve a certain purpose of your own... it''s better not to think too much. No matter how you look at it, Song Qingwen doesn''t look like a person who is blinded by profit and wisdom."


    "Or, what he really wants to bet on is Zhen Wuzong, and Ten Demon Sect is used by him as a springboard?"


    "He doesn''t really think that he can fulfill the three requirements of Aunt Li, does he? He doesn''t really think that after fulfilling the three requirements, Zhenwuzong will accept him, and then allow him to return to Zhenwuzong to do An elder of Zhenwuzong, right?" Ke Xiaoliang frowned, a little confused about Song Qingwen''s motives.


    Zhen Wuzong is not a police station.


    The police have the power to enforce the law, and naturally occupy the commanding heights of morality and legal principles, so those undercover agents who return to the team are full of honor.


    No matter what you have done to be a good undercover agent, it is a forced strategy to penetrate into the enemy.


    Even so, there are still many rules and regulations that need to be followed by undercover agents. Some things are forced to do, and some things cannot be done even with a gun to the forehead.


    And Zhenwuzong is just an orthodox sect.


    Arrange a disciple to join the Ten Demon Sect and become the elder of the Ten Demon Sect.


    In the end, even if the Ten Demon Sects are really destroyed, once this undercover disciple is exposed, it will be a proper scandal.


    The crimes committed by those disciples who were "forced to do nothing", or some unprovoked cases, will be passed on to Zhen Wuzong.


    Looking at the problem from this perspective, as long as the people in power of Zhenwuzong are not stupid, they all know that Song Qingwen can''t keep the bomb.


    Song Qingwen sent Aunt Li away.


    Then withdrew from Huzhongjie.


    In just one stick of incense, Ke Xiaoliang met Song Qingwen who came to visit in the Heart Demon Hall.


    "He came directly to me?"


    "Are you trying to confess to me?"


    "Sure enough... did you still choose the Ten Demon Sect?"


    "Or, he wants to sneak attack and really pick off my head?" Ke Xiaoliang looked at Song Qingwen, guessing the other party''s behavioral logic and next plan.


    Song Qingwen said to Ke Xiaoliang: "I have something I want to report to the suzerain alone, and please ask the suzerain to back off."


    Ke Xiaoliang waved his sleeves and said, "Go down!"


    Then he looked expectantly at Song Qingwen, waiting for his next words.


    Song Qingwen clasped his hands on his chest, stomped his feet in the hall, and then said: "Sect Master, please activate the formation in the hall to prevent people from eavesdropping."


    Ke Xiaoliang naturally followed him again.


    Wait until everything is in place.


    Song Qingwen stomped his feet for the second time.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that he stopped.


    Then he looked up at Ke Xiaoliang.


    "At this time, I am less than ten steps away from the suzerain. Within ten steps, my finger strength will be exerted to the maximum. Now the suzerain retreats to the left and right, and opens the formation again. People outside can''t get in. Isn''t the suzerain not afraid? I have something to do with the suzerain What plan?" At this time, Song Qingwen seemed to be testing Ke Xiaoliang with these words.


    Ke Xiaoliang just smiled, but didn''t answer.


    He sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, why did he answer?


    What is Song Qingwen''s attitude, what is his goal, and what is his direction...Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t have to know.


    But at this time, Song Qingwen was cornered because of Ke Xiaoliang''s actions, and had to do something to change the situation.


    Song Qingwen sees Ke Xiaoliang smiles but doesn''t answer, but doesn''t bother anymore.


    Then he said: "Maybe the suzerain knows, maybe he doesn''t... I... Song Qingwen! The Great Elder of the Mofeng Palace of the Ten Demon Sects is actually a disciple of the Zhenwu Sect."


    Ke Xiaoliang still smiles in bewilderment.


    Like a beckoning cat squatting on the counter.


    Seeing Ke Xiaoliang''s expression, Song Qingwen was about to settle down on a certain answer, but Ke Xiaoliang suddenly responded: "This matter! This is nothing! There are not many monks from the Ten Demon Sects outside." What about your identity?"


    "There is one identity on the surface, but there are several identities in the dark... This is the routine operation of the Ten Demon Sect. I am not surprised. I think everyone will not be surprised. The important thing is not the attributes, but what you do. Then Elder Song... "Have you done anything that is not good for the Demon Sect?"


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang is completely showing a caring attitude to the suzerain.


    It fully demonstrated the heart and tolerance that a suzerain of a great sect should have.


    Song Qingwen paused for a moment, his thinking was interrupted by Ke Xiaoliang''s generosity, and suddenly he couldn''t understand the following words.


    After hesitating for a while, he said: "Thank you, suzerain, for your magnanimity, but... Song feels ashamed!"


    Ke Xiaoliang waved his hand: "It''s okay! You are my master, I have pardoned your crimes, so you don''t have to feel guilty."


    Such an answer is completely willful.


    But... Who told this place to be the Demon Sect?


    Being a demon sect master, what''s wrong with acting recklessly and willfully?


    Song Qingwen was completely confused by Ke Xiaoliang and didn''t know how to respond.


    What he wants to unfold is not such a calm, magnanimous and easy-going unfolding!


    There is one more chapter, wait a minute!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： What are you talking about Xuan Qingjie? (Favorite 51,000 and more

    Chapter 429 What are you talking about Xuanqingjie? (Favorite 51,000 and more!)


    "He''s making me angry!"


    "What is the purpose of doing this?"


    "Let me fight him?"


    "What''s the point of this? I took the opportunity to knock out the ten demon sects, then broke out, returned to the Zhenwu sect, and then went to the Zhenwu sect to be a second or fifth boy?" Ke Xiaoliang weighed Song Qingwen''s thoughts.


    "There is a possibility, but...it''s still too low-level! If it is said that this is the method of ordinary Ten Demon Sect disciples, I believe it. After all, it is one thing to have ulterior motives. It is one thing to have enough intelligence to plan Another thing. Sometimes, people will confuse them, thinking that the disciples of the Ten Demon Sects are all smart, but despicable and smart are actually two words." Ke Xiaoliang''s thoughts continued to turn, his eyes were still pure, gentle, and calm .


    Don¡¯t say that he is the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect at this moment, or say that he is a righteous and youdao expert, you have to believe me.


    Song Qingwen was also a little confused at this time.


    Of course he didn¡¯t think of Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s response before coming here, but he didn¡¯t just take such a solution.


    After adjusting his mood, Song Qingwen continued: "Although Zhenwuzong and I are not in the same way, we still have some love for each other. Seeing the disciples of Zhenwuzong suffer in the ten demon sects... I can''t bear it. I also hope the suzerain For my sake, release all the captured disciples of Zhenwuzong."


    This request cannot be said to be shameless! It can only be said that there is no bottom line.


    See if this is all in human language?


    Ke Xiaoliang expressed inconvenience, but he pondered for a moment before answering: "Elder Song''s request...not too much! Not too much!"


    "However, our Ten Demon Sect has always upheld the most open and humanitarian management style to our disciples. Private property is sacred and inviolable."


    "Although I am the suzerain, the ten demon sects are not my one-word hall. There is no way for the disciples to hand over all the disciples of the Zhenwu sect who have been sold or taken back. Besides... this is not humane. After all, although the disciples of the two sects They belong to righteousness and demons, but people have feelings and cannot be classified into simple sects. I believe that after a period of getting along, the disciples of the two sects have developed deep feelings."


    "Some of the female disciples of the Zhenwu Sect may be pregnant. Although their fathers may not be clear... But what is certain is that the cubs they gave birth to must be the cubs of our Ten Demon Sects. As for those The female disciples who are pregnant with the children of the disciples of Zhenwu Sect are also at the most vulnerable and sensitive time, depriving their lovers from them... I, the suzerain, can''t bear it either."


    "So... if you really want to redeem people! Let Zhen Wuzong offer a good price, we can''t let the disciples lose people and money."


    Song Qingwen took a deep breath, feeling that Ke Xiaoliang was teasing his emotions in reverse.


    This is the case with head-on ''fighting''.


    Continuously use words, means, and cards in hand to test the opponent''s bottom line and temper.


    Whoever can''t bear it first will show his bottom first, thus losing his advantage.


    "I will discuss it with the people of Zhenwuzong! But... Zhenwuzong has suffered heavy losses now, so it may not be able to offer a big price."


    "However, I have a piece of information here that I can share with the suzerain. I hope the suzerain can give you some reference." Song Qingwen said.


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded and said: "Okay! Tell me! I will weigh the value as appropriate, and then I will intercede with the disciples of the Ten Demon Sects who have disciples of the Zhenwu Sect. of."


    Song Qingwen said: "Jiuxuan, Zhenwu, Yuqi, Yushou, Jidao, these ten-thousand-year-old schools, are actually one school. Or... In a sense, they have a common source."


    Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes are fixed.


    There has been a real change in his expression, and he no longer maintains that hypocritical smirk.


    "If this news is true... it''s a bit surprising!"


    "It''s just that I control the ten demon sects, and I have many assistants from the gourd world to gather news from the whole world. Why have I never heard of it?" Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    But he said: "This... there is such a thing?"


    "However... it''s nothing unusual! If you say that the Buddhist sects in this world all originated from Lingshan, the Taoist sects in this world all respect the Taoist. Many years ago, these ten-thousand-year schools had a common The source of this is nothing surprising."


    Song Qingwen said: "The world we live in is world B37 in the underworld number, but it used to have a name called ''Xuanqingjie''."


    "And the sect that used to be the source of these ten-thousand-year-old sects is called Xuanqingmen."


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded and said: "So, you want to tell me that among these sects, there is still a force that wants to revive the so-called Xuanqingmen and turn Bing Thirty-seven back into the Xuanqing Realm?"


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t fully believe what Song Qingwen said, but just continued to follow his words, wanting to see what Song Qingwen wanted to do when he suddenly brought up such a topic at this time.


    "No! The collapse of Xuanqing Gate has both external and internal factors. No one wants to reawaken it, because it no longer exists, and there is no legacy so rich that it is unimaginable. After Xuanqing is reestablished, someone The one who remakes it inherits."


    "It''s just that there is cause and effect in the world. Back then, the Xuanqing Realm was broken and fell under the jurisdiction of the underworld. The Heavenly Demon, Heart Demon, Sword Sect, Saint Worshiper, Blood Demon, and Xinghe sects were all vanguard. So even if the Xuanqing Sect has long been shattered, Mingming The cause and effect in the world is already doomed. Regardless of the difference between righteousness and evil, some opposition and conflicts are inevitable."


    "Just like Taixuanzi, the patriarch of Jiuxuan Mountain, it is said that he cursed at the sky and was struck to death by thunder, but why did he curse at the sky? And why was he struck to death?" Song Qingwen continued to guide.


    Ke Xiaoliang understood Song Qingwen''s thoughts.


    "Use some specious, true or false ancient secrets to shake my mind, guide my thinking, let me get away from the original problem, and enter a seemingly mysterious but meaningless field. Song Qingwen It seems that you are very good at it!" Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang understood Song Qingwen''s thoughts.


    But I have to admit that the other party still has two brushes.


    At least at this moment, Ke Xiaoliang is really more interested in the secrets about Xuan Qingjie that Song Qingwen said.


    "What you said is very interesting!"


    "However, why have I read all the classics and found no trace of such content?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    Song Qingwen said in a deep tone: "Because, the relevant information has been blocked. The Ten Demon Sects... that is, the former Heart Demon Sect, are intruders and outsiders. Therefore, there is no need to leave these records, and the real Wuzong sects do have some long-standing records, but there are too few people who are interested, aware, and searching. I also learned some fragments by accident, and then after a long period of deliberate collection, I obtained the truth."


    Song Qingwen continued to guide, and the topic seemed to have quietly changed at this time.


    Naturally, Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s bargains and advantages gained earlier have also been wiped out. If this continues, the topic will be led by Song Qingwen.


    "Okay! This topic is very interesting, but what I''m more interested in is... how Zhenwuzong plans to lose money. Since ancient times, ransoms have to be paid. We are the Demon Sect, not the Shanzong. You know that Let''s do it!" Ke Xiaoliang said to Song Qingwen.


    Song Qingwen''s breath suddenly became heavier.


    A long-distance topic...for nothing!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： Truth and False (Part 1)

    Chapter 430 Truth and False Words (Part 1)


    Song Qingwen just lost his composure for a moment, or in other words, the gaffe of this moment may be mostly acting.


    Nobody likes being overrated when it comes to intrigue.


    Because it will make the opponent close to invulnerability.


    So in general, face-to-face steel guns are often used to show the enemy''s weakness, expose their shortcomings, occasionally spy, talk about him, and so on, interspersed back and forth.


    "I thought what I just said was the reward... one of them." Facing Ke Xiaoliang''s dissatisfied gaze, Song Qingwen added the word "one of them".


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "So I am such a talkative person in the eyes of others?"


    "When did I promise such a deal?"


    "What''s more, what was the name of this world originally, who was in charge of the country in the first place, and what aftermath and influence will there be... Is this important?"


    "I just want to cultivate immortals, but I don''t want to do archaeology."


    Song Qingwen caught the right moment and interrupted: "No! Cultivating immortals is sometimes archaeology. The black-hearted old man once said that ''only by understanding the past can we establish the future''. Karma and reincarnation are the most basic principles in the world. Time is recorded in history. The trace is the only way we can grasp it. To become a fairy...is to beat time."


    Ke Xiaoliang did not continue the conversation.


    Perhaps Song Qingwen noticed that Ke Xiaoliang was not particularly interested in the topic of Xuanqingjie.


    So I''m changing the direction again and resetting the topic.


    Although the method is an ''old method'', the point of this method is not whether the purpose is seen through, but whether the core of the topic is attractive.


    This is not even considered a ''fraud'' in itself, but an alternative ''exchange''.


    Through Ke Xiaoliang''s original message of "no need" and "not interested", replace the message that Ke Xiaoliang really wants.


    The key point is to make Ke Xiaoliang interested in new topics.


    Song Qingwen is not one of those idiots who are just fledgling, think they can play tricks, and think they are smart.


    So no matter what he and Ke Xiaoliang are talking about, the core of what he upholds is always ''exchange'' rather than real ''free prostitution''.


    It''s just that the chips for exchange are changing.


    "Let''s get down to business, you want the disciples of Zhenwuzong to take back the Zhenwuzong to ask for credit and receive the reward. But the point is... do these people accept your affection? Does Zhenwuzong accept your affection?"


    "After all, you and I have a relationship between master and apprentice. Although I don''t know much about what kind of person you are, I know it well. Don''t you think that the real martial arts sect will give you more than the ten demon sects? "Ke Xiaoliang stood up from the chair, and then looked at Song Qingwen with sincere eyes, like a company boss who painstakingly wants to retain talents.


    Song Qingwen opened his mouth, but suddenly realized that he was blocked from retreating.


    Because Ke Xiaoliang''s words implied a heavy meaning.


    That is...he is going to leave the Ten Demon Sect and join the Zhenwu Sect.


    However, Song Qingwen didn''t have this plan.


    Looking at Ke Xiaoliang again, Song Qingwen saw him playing with his fist.


    That fist, Song Qingwen was familiar with.


    Because Li Xingzhou was forced to shut himself up under that fist.


    Under the threat of fists, it seems that it is meaningless to justify and refute.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s words seem to be interpreted as: "Hurry up and tell me the truth, or you will be kicked out of the Ten Devil Sects."


    "You may be curious, why do I have to please Zhen Wuzong." Song Qingwen''s tone was low, as if he was brewing some kind of emotion.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes flashed, and then he said: "If you say that there is someone in Zhenwuzong that you can''t let go of, or a certain relationship that you can''t let go of... then there is no need. I believe that the same problem , I went to ask a hundred disciples of the Demon Sect, and I got the same answer. If you like it, go and grab it back, and you don¡¯t even dare to go to the mountain gate to **** someone, so why do you like it?"


    Song Qingwen was blocked by Ke Xiaoliang, as if he would be suffocated internally.


    Ke Xiaoliang still accurately judged that Song Qingwen was "showing the enemy''s weakness".


    In the process of ''chatting'', by constantly ''backing off'', pretending to put oneself into embarrassment, in fact, it is making the opponent more aggressive and rampant, thus revealing flaws.


    Thus hit the mark, ending this heart-wrenching conversation.


    "I respect her because she is so important to me..." Song Qingwen continued to pretend.


    But Ke Xiaoliang continued to press on: "It''s important to make her belly bigger, and she won''t be so pretentious after having a child! You don''t have to believe me, but you have to believe that the ancestors of the Ten Demon Sects have summed up experience come to a conclusion."


    "So, you are still hiding it, why on earth are you doing this?"


    "Is there any hidden treasure in Zhenwuzong? Zhenwuzong hides the legacy of Xuanqingmen? Have you been caught? Or... you actually want to change your personality and switch to the righteous way?" Ke Xiaoliang''s recklessness is like a guy who has really been dazzled by ''victory''.


    Inquiries are no longer beating around the bush, and have even reached the level of direct questioning.


    At the same time, the distance between him and Song Qingwen became closer and closer.


    At this time, the distance between them is less than five steps.


    Song Qingwen seemed very embarrassed, opened his mouth several times, but swallowed the words back several times.


    It seems to be sorting out vocabulary, but it seems to be overcoming some difficulties and obstacles in my heart.


    "At this point, I can no longer hide it."


    "That''s right. I need to go to Zhenwuzong and become a high-ranking member of Zhenwuzong who directly points to the core. With my background and identity, even if I switch to Zhenwuzong, I will never be able to enter the core. So I must come up with an undisputed vote." Certificate!" Song Qingwen seemed to be pressured by Ke Xiaoliang, and finally began to tell the truth.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s cheeks twitched slightly for a moment, but he suppressed his smile again.


    Like really congratulating yourself on your victory.


    "What kind of secret is worth your effort?"


    "If you can convince me on this issue, maybe I will cooperate with you." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Song Qingwen said: "There is a basalt relic in the Zhenwu Sect. If this basalt relic can be refined into a clone, then no matter whether it is a true immortal or a true devil, the road will be smooth."


    "The way I cultivate, the method of avatar occupies an extremely important position, so a powerful avatar is the resource I need most."


    Song Qingwen''s explanation is reasonable and most in line with the personality of a monk.


    This seems to be a truth.


    But Ke Xiaoliang didn''t believe it!


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe that Zhenwuzong doesn''t have Xuanwu relics.


    There is nothing to question.


    Ten Demon Sect has a ''seed bank'' that is suspected to be left by a certain ancient god, Blood Demon Palace has the blood of an ancient god, and in the Zhenwu Sect, which is also a ten thousand-year-old sect, there is a basalt remains... Is this strange?


    It would be strange to say that there is no such background.


    Of course, some of the ''history'' of the Ten Thousand Years Sect is not as ostentatious and public as those of the Ten Demon Sect and the Blood Demon Palace, and is more deeply hidden.


    "If that''s your reason, it''s... justified!"


    "It''s just, why should I help you? Don''t say that I don''t show affection, because you used to be my master, you give me three reasons, if you convince me, I will cooperate with you!" Ke Xiaoliang raised four fingers Said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Truth and False (Part 2)

    Chapter 431 Truth and False Words (Part 2)


    Song Qingwen looked at Ke Xiaoliang''s four raised fingers, and his eyelids twitched.


    Reasons are of course more than just reasons.


    It''s more like a new wave of confrontation.


    Ke Xiaoliang intends to continue to take the initiative in this way.


    And Song Qingwen will also launch a fatal blow for these four reasons and successfully ''persuade'' Ke Xiaoliang.


    If not, then the form will be completely ''stabilized''.


    ''Show the enemy weak'' will become really weak.


    Actually, for Song Qingwen, it is most beneficial to give a reason.


    And the more reasons to give, the more unfavorable he is.


    Because there are many reasons, the representative¡¯s ideas become mixed.


    With mixed thoughts, it is difficult to concentrate on the offensive point.


    Persuasiveness will naturally be greatly reduced.


    The most important thing is... in what position and in what order should the real reasons for persuading Ke Xiaoliang be placed?


    Song Qingwen had a very obvious smile on his face.


    The smile gradually froze, and then he gave the first reason.


    "You don''t really belong to the ten demon sects, and I don''t sincerely belong to the Zhenwu sect. If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven and earth will perish!" Song Qingwen said.


    In this sentence, he didn''t make any promises to Ke Xiaoliang, but only left an introduction, as if to make his conversation less utilitarian.


    But this only seems to be it.


    People in the Demon Sect never cared about utilitarianism.


    In other words, the reason why it is the Mozong is the result of indulging desires and abandoning red tape.


    So, not talking about benefits when it¡¯s time to talk about it turns a reason that should have worked into a superficially meaningless empty talk.


    The first justification is wasted.


    For Song Qingwen, what is wasted is useful.


    Because of this reason, he didn''t reveal any of his tone, nor did he reveal the slightest bit of his confidence.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at Song Qingwen with a smile, and agreed to the other party''s ''playing tricks''.


    It''s just this kind of cheating. If it''s the second reason, it''s still like this... then it''s too low-grade.


    Assuming that Song Qingwen was of such a ''level'', Ke Xiaoliang would lose interest in continuing the game with him, and would directly drive him out, leaving him to fend for himself.


    Looking at Ke Xiaoliang smiling and watching himself not speaking, Song Qingwen knew that his first reason was to ''pass''.


    Even so, a pressure was added to my heart.


    Even if he has already completed the change of mentality, and will no longer regard Ke Xiaoliang as the little devil who shamelessly took refuge in him, Song Qingwen will still be a little dazed at this time.


    I secretly thought in my heart that the magic of the changes in the practice world.


    "The result will be very interesting. A helper at the level of immortals and demons will be a new experience for you." Song Qingwen''s second reason is very bold.


    He has even completely given up guessing, and is spying on Ke Xiaoliang''s core secrets.


    It also puts himself at risk.


    Because...it is impossible to deny the existence of the possibility of Ke Xiaoliang killing people to silence him.


    Ke Xiaoliang is not such a magnanimous guy... As far as Song Qingwen understands him, it is like this.


    Of course, insisting that as the master of the Ten Demon Sects, he also sent Song Qingwen who might have the power of immortals and demons in the future.


    It''s just that it''s not convincing.


    In this reason, Song Qingwen directly bypassed the possibility that the ''answer'' given before was a lie, and based on this conclusion, he gave a reason that seemed very legitimate.


    Song Qingwen jumped over it, but Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t.


    So Ke Xiaoliang said directly: "This reason is not counted. Whether Zhenwuzong has the Xuanwu slough is only a possibility, not a conclusion. Whether you can get the Xuanwu slough is only a possibility. Can you refine it into an avatar?" , and it¡¯s just a possibility, will you continue to obey me in the end...it¡¯s still possible.¡±


    "You use layers of possibilities to try to persuade me in exchange for my support in real money. This is simply more unreliable than pointing to a wasteland that has not been marked and looking for a bank loan."


    Ke Xiaoliang did not let Song Qingwen play wantonly.


    And pretended not to understand another hint from Song Qingwen.


    Song Qingwen said: "Since this is the case, why don''t Master Ke listen to my third reason?"


    Ke Xiaoliang made a gesture of all ears.


    Song Qingwen said: "When everything is successful, I can come up with a method to completely solve the problem of the devil seed."


    Ke Xiaoliang''s fingers twitched slightly, he had to admit that he was hit by this reason.


    Of course it''s just a hit.


    And... the person who said this was Song Qingwen, and Ke Xiaoliang only believed it.


    These three points are based on Song Qingwen''s past "record".


    Another person said...Even if this person is an old man with eight evil spirits, Ke Xiaoliang still has a skeptical attitude.


    But Ke Xiaoliang sighed.


    "Song Qingwen!"


    "You are a very smart person."


    "A smart person like you shouldn''t have made such a stupid mistake."


    "You should know very clearly that once I know your third reason, it is absolutely impossible for me to let you live. Even if there is only one tenth or even one percent chance, I will capture you first Stay here, and then search your soul." Ke Xiaoliang said to Song Qingwen.


    Speaking of this, Ke Xiaoliang didn''t do anything directly.


    It''s just that the entire Heart Demon Hall has been faintly shrouded by a powerful metamagnetic force field.


    Once Ke Xiaoliang embarked on the way of yin and yang Yuanci, it was guided by Song Qingwen.


    Now, isn''t he shooting himself in the foot?


    Song Qingwen didn''t panic, but asked: "Then the fourth reason why Sect Master Ke doesn''t want to hear me?"


    As for the second reason that was not valid, both of them forgot and put it down tacitly.


    After all, although Ke Xiaoliang raised four fingers before, he said three reasons.


    Schr?dinger''s reason number corresponds to Schr?dinger''s reason answer... This is very reasonable.


    "I didn''t do it right away because I was waiting for your fourth reason." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Song Qingwen said: "Do you want to know why I didn''t search for your soul?"


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at Song Qingwen seriously.


    It seems that he wants to see through this person completely.


    Afterwards, the killing intent boiled over several times, but it subsided slowly.


    "Your fourth reason is indeed very interesting. I think this is the reason you really want to say, yes... I have always been curious about this. It can even be said to be a knot in my heart, but you are now You said that in front of my face. You probably want me to beat you to death."


    "You are looking for death on purpose."


    "So, your purpose is not to be a prisoner of Zhen Wuzong from the beginning. Your purpose is to let me beat you and let me kill you. You are sure to escape from me, just like I... also thought It¡¯s as if I¡¯m sure to get out of your hands.¡±


    "But if you are kicked out of the mountain gate by me like this, you will lose value to Zhen Wuzong."


    "So your goal may not be Zhenwuzong, or... Zhenwuzong is just your springboard."


    Ke Xiaoliang watched Song Qingwen''s expression gradually changed.


    The words in the mouth become more and more smooth.


    "Since Ten Demon Sects can be a springboard, why can''t Zhenwu Sect be? All my inferences assume that your purpose is to enter Zhenwu Sect. But if it''s the opposite, you just want to pass Zhenwu Sect and establish a certain A special kind of personality, but meet a special condition?" Ke Xiaoliang said to Song Qingwen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Greedy Backlash (544,000 plus updates)

    Chapter 432 Greedy Backlash (Collection 54000 plus more)


    Ke Xiaoliang also wanted to understand this moment after Song Qingwen said the fourth reason.


    He has been entangled in why Song Qingwen sticks to Zhen Wuzong so tightly.


    This does not seem to be in line with the survival rules of a smart person.


    In particular, Song Qingwen was not fascinated by love. His love for Aunt Li was all derived from the actor-level performance.


    This made him rack his brains even more, wanting to please Zhen Wuzong''s purpose, and ran counter to it.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang suddenly thought of the gossip that Song Qingwen had talked about before.


    Looking at Song Qingwen, who looked blank, as if he hadn''t revealed any emotions, but actually had fallen into a state of thinking pause, Ke Xiaoliang said: "All the words that have been said are not necessarily nonsense. Because they all express some emotions and thoughts latently, Just like the calls of animals, there are only a few fixed sounds, but they can still convey different emotions through calls."


    "Language itself is the extension of thought. You once said that the world we are in now is called Xuanqing Realm. Xuanqing Realm originally belonged to Xuanqing Gate. And Xuanqing Gate was destroyed by internal and external troubles. This is a digression from you, I I thought it was like this. But in fact, this is your truth. Those about Zhen Wuzong turned out to be lies. You have the confidence to reverse the truth and lies. You played a trick in front of me live."


    "Then I might as well imagine for a while what the so-called internal worries are."


    "The Xuanqing Realm was not under the jurisdiction of the underworld before, and the rise and fall of a realm was determined by the Xuanqingmen. At this time, the underworld invaded, and the Heavenly Demon, Heart Demon, Blood Demon, Sword Sect, Galaxy... these are all Vanguards, they are intruders, so they can become a ten thousand-year-old sect in this world. But the sects of Zhenwu, Jidao, Yuqi, and Yushou, they are part of the original Xuanqingmen, why can they survive for ten thousand years? "


    "The reason is very simple. They are traitors, they betrayed Xuanqingmen, or... they abandoned Xuanqingmen, chose to invest in a more powerful underworld, and signed some kind of agreement with the underworld. In this current situation, the ghosts of the underworld and the cultivators of the world are interdependent and devour each other."


    Ke Xiaoliang talked eloquently, not only talking about the clues given by Song Qingwen, his own thoughts, but also combining some other information.


    Although it is my own idea, it seems very convincing, not empty talk.


    Song Qingwen seemed to be completely speechless.


    He didn''t quibble, didn''t stop, and didn''t go along with it.


    Because he is very clear that no matter what kind of reaction he makes, he is only confirming Ke Xiaoliang''s inference.


    If he wants to reverse...do not recover some losses, he must think of a way to contain it before Ke Xiaoliang knows everything.


    He only hopes that Ke Xiaoliang''s deduction is slower and his guess is not so accurate.


    "If there is still such a group of people in this world... even one person, or some kind of hidden judgment standard, waiting for an ''answer''. It originally belonged to Xuanqingmen, but now it is in a state of no owner. Then How should it choose a successor?"


    "Is it an invader, or a traitor?"


    "Neither! It should be a person who cannot tolerate both sides, a person who is also rejected and betrayed by both sides."


    "Your purpose has never been to please Zhen Wuzong. On the contrary, you are just creating a loyal but ruthlessly abandoned character. Maybe when you fall into absolute despair, you can get some kind of... expectation ''Help'' in the


    "And this help is the benefit you really want to get."


    "If what you said is true, then with the strength of the underworld, to capture the Xuanqing Realm, you still need to have an ''internal response'' and instigate a large number of people. This shows that the Xuanqingmen must have some kind of power. Back then, the underworld had scruples and fears. This kind of power is far more attractive than the so-called slough of Xuanwu..."


    Having said this, Ke Xiaoliang took a breath and looked at Song Qingwen''s reaction.


    But Song Qingwen seemed to have completely relaxed.


    He was waiting for Ke Xiaoliang''s next ''guess'', but Ke Xiaoliang didn''t speak any more, but just looked at him quietly.


    About twenty minutes later, Song Qingwen let out a long mouthful of stasis.


    "You guessed well, or you guessed most of them right." Song Qingwen said.


    It just doesn''t explain which part Ke Xiaoliang guessed right.


    I only heard him continue to say: "A long time ago, I missed an opportunity because of recklessness. But because of this, I left a glimmer of hope, and I always wanted to find it again."


    "Until I met you later, that time... I thought you were a brand new opportunity. Because what you showed... was so similar to what I had experienced before."


    "That''s why I was careful, and even took care of your fragile and immature period with an education method different from that of the Demon Sect."


    Ke Xiaoliang did not comment on this statement and answer.


    No matter what purpose Song Qingwen used to give him ''care'', that is the past tense.


    Based on these considerations, Ke Xiaoliang can give Song Qingwen the patience and tolerance that are different from others, but that is all.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to delay any of his own possibilities and interests for Song Qingwen.


    From the very beginning, Ke Xiaoliang was not the kind of upright person who would sacrifice himself for others.


    The kindness of a drop of water, and the spring of water, is also a specific situation and a specific analysis.


    "Later, I found out that you were not."


    "But I can''t catch you anymore, and I missed the best time to control you." Apparently Song Qingwen also knew that Ke Xiaoliang was not someone who could be caught with this "old friendship", so he started to be more pragmatic.


    "However, with your development, as you sit in the Ten Demon Sects, I gradually found a way to reopen the Xuanqing Gate." Song Qingwen seemed to reveal his real goal for the first time.


    At this time, what he said was very true.


    Ke Xiaoliang also believes that this is really his purpose.


    There will be no purpose after purpose.


    No matter how you nest dolls, there must be a base... isn''t it?


    Any behavior must have a set of behavioral logic that can be self-consistent.


    Now, the logic of Song Qingwen''s behavior seems to make sense.


    This is enough. Regarding the finer details, Ke Xiaoliang does not want to know, nor is he impatient to know.


    Even about the so-called Xuanqing Gate, Ke Xiaoliang is not particularly interested.


    No treasure can compare to what he already has in his hands.


    Can¡¯t finish eating at home, and still think about what¡¯s outside the door... Isn¡¯t that crazy?


    "Finally tell me... why you made it so complicated."


    "If you just escaped from the Ten Demon Sects, returned to the Zhenwu Sect and was abandoned... it is actually not difficult to create a character design that is incompatible with heaven and earth, and there is no need to make it so complicated." Ke Xiaoliang said to Song Qingwen.


    If you really want to fight, if there is anything that cannot be explained smoothly, it can only be here.


    Song Qingwen smiled bitterly and said, "Isn''t this obvious?"


    "You also know it! I want to test you, I want to know the answer... that answer that I have been guessing but dare not admit, you have always known but tolerated."


    "My heart is too big, I want too much, and now my situation... is the backlash of greed."


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： Master-Apprentice Battle (Part 1)

    Chapter 433 The Master-Apprentice Battle (Part 1)


    When Song Qingwen admitted, Ke Xiaoliang did not hesitate at all.


    The punch that had been prepared a long time ago was directly aimed at the face.


    This punch, since it was done with momentum, Song Qingwen cannot be allowed to dodge, no matter who he is... within five steps at the moment, under Ke Xiaoliang''s full strength punch, he will... die!


    Song Qingwen knew so much, how could Ke Xiaoliang allow him to continue wandering outside?


    No matter what kind of ambition he has, and no matter what kind of calculations behind him.


    The previous tolerance has reached its limit.


    If you continue to endure, it will not be ''repayment'', but weakness.


    So Song Qingwen may not be killed completely, but he must be sent to Huzhongjie for supervision.


    For this reason, even if it is to deplete his spirituality, so that Song Qingwen can no longer continue to deduce the way of sealing the demon, he will not hesitate.


    Besides, although there are few talents, they are not irreplaceable.


    Song Qingwen''s position in the wasteland world, sooner or later someone will fill it up, as long as the wasteland world shows enough value.


    "Wait, don''t you want to know the specific promotion path of the sixth stage of the demon sealer''s spiritual sun? You don''t want to know, besides the spiritual sun, are there other sixth-tier jobs? There is also a deduction of the seventh stage Direction, I can provide all of these." Facing Ke Xiaoliang''s unreasonable punch and the force of Yuan Magnetic squeezed from all directions, Song Qingwen opened the huge mana rune shield while saying.


    boom!


    The power of the fist exploded, and the giant mana shield was smashed in just a moment. Before Song Qingwen had time to fight back, Ke Xiaoliang''s fist power continued to attack, further killing.


    The power of this punch cannot be blocked by a mere mana shield.


    At the same time, the distance between them is too close.


    With such a short distance, compared to Ke Xiaoliang, Song Qingwen, who is not good at close combat, really suffers too much.


    Of course, Song Qingwen is definitely not Ke Xiaoliang''s opponent even in a long-distance battle.


    If he is confident that he can beat Ke Xiaoliang, how can he get Ke Xiaoliang to be the suzerain? How can he be suspicious of Ke Xiaoliang as the master of another world, but at the same time, he is timid and only dares to probe cautiously?


    Ke Xiaoliang''s fist arrived before Song Qingwen''s mana barrier was supported.


    Snapped!


    With a crisp sound, Song Qingwen exploded directly.


    After a short while, Song Qingwen reappeared on the top of the Heart Demon Hall, but his face was pale.


    Where Ke Xiaoliang''s fist hit, a broken peach charm slowly turned into powder and dissipated.


    "Thousand-year-old mahogany heart, a death talisman that has been cultivated for many years through multiple processes! Not bad... how many such good things do you have?" Ke Xiaoliang asked Song Qingwen from the air.


    Song Qingwen did not answer this question, but said: "I am majoring in the technique of avatars, and the relationship between avatars and the main body is mutual transformation. Even if you killed me here today, I am still alive, and when I arrive At that time, you will never be able to find me again. Because you have no idea how many clones I have and how many hidden identities I have."


    "And I have already counted it. You have always been good at close combat and direct attack. You are not good at the curse technique that is so powerful that it directly touches the soul. So you can''t use me to destroy all of my things. Doppelganger."


    "It''s futile for you to kill me. Apart from destroying my original plan, there is no benefit at all. It is irrational to harm others and benefit yourself."


    "It''s better to let me go, cooperate with my plan, knock me out of the ten demon sects, and then announce to the public that I am the hidden dark son of the Zhenwu sect. When I get what I want, we can continue to cooperate."


    "In the world of practice, the law of wealth and companionship is indispensable. You and I are all the same way. Whether it is an enemy or a friend, we will help each other and help each other... Why do you have to kill me?"


    Perhaps he was really worried that Ke Xiaoliang would kill him. In just a few breaths, Song Qingwen was articulate and extremely fast, but he clearly conveyed a series of words.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang just silently took out the hook.


    This was created by Ke Xiaoliang by analyzing the magic weapon of the underworld, the hook, and then imitating it with the gourd world.


    The real power is, of course, far less than that of a real hook.


    But it is also stronger than those ordinary artifact projections. The most important thing is that it has the function of seduce the soul.


    The underworld messengers are arresting monks whose lifespan has expired, so don''t they care about the monks practicing the technique of avatar?


    Using the avatar technique to fool the underworld, and then avoid death and prolong life?


    The confidence lies in the soul hook, once the soul hook is dropped, no matter how much memory or even the soul has been split by various means, the main soul will be the core and the remaining split souls will be pulled back.


    Of course, there are ways to get rid of the effect of seductive rope.


    In addition to completely changing into another species like the rumored method of changing Tiangang and Disha, it changes from the soul level.


    There is also a clone of the soul, which truly creates an independent individual.


    Take a look, Song Qingwen has no more nonsense, and no longer takes any chances.


    He already knew very well that it was not a matter of a day for Ke Xiaoliang to attack him.


    Today, it is just that he himself sent it to the door, and he encountered an ''appropriate'' timing.


    To break the game, the key is not to defeat Ke Xiaoliang, but to destroy the soul hook in Ke Xiaoliang''s hand first.


    With the same thought, Song Qingwen put his fingers together and put a point between his eyebrows.


    In an instant, hundreds of real and fake Song Qingwen suddenly appeared in the entire Heart Demon Hall.


    But these hundreds of Song Qingwen stretched out their fingers at the same time, concentrated their mana, and struck out a finger force, attacking Ke Xiaoliang and the hook in his hand.


    Ke Xiaoliang suddenly roared angrily at this moment.


    "Song Qingwen! You have wasted years of training from the Ten Demon Sects. You have failed the expectations and admiration of hundreds of thousands of disciples on and off the mountain of corpses. You secretly communicated with the True Martial Sect and wanted to plot against this Sect Master, and even tried to save the True Martial Sect. The captured disciples of Wu Zong used the property of my disciples from the ten demon sects to flatter those hypocrites and hypocrites in the righteous way. Even if I have the identity of a master and apprentice with you, I will deal with you as the suzerain today ...!" Ke Xiaoliang''s voice did not deliberately suppress it, and even promoted it.


    The sound erupted from the Heart Demon Hall, even entrenched on the mountain of corpses, roaring like thunder.


    Hundreds of Song Qingwen''s expressions showed surprise at the same time.


    appears to be extremely flexible.


    It''s not some simple rigid avatars.


    Song Qingwen was surprised that at this moment, why did Ke Xiaoliang behave as if he was cooperating with his plan.


    Such an operation made Song Qingwen unable to figure it out for a moment.


    The Soul Hooking Cable, with its dexterous and ferocious whip technique as the background color, began to sweep through the inner demon hall.


    One after another, the avatars shattered and disappeared.


    The seductive thread shuttled through the space like a spirit snake, and the sword that flew out of Ke Xiaoliang''s cuff began to swim quickly, smashing the fingers pointed out by Song Qingwen into the Yuan magnetic force field.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： Master-Apprentice War (Part 2)

    Chapter 434 The Master-Apprentice Battle (Part 2)


    "Have you changed your mind?"


    "In this case, let''s put away the soul hook first." Song Qingwen said to Ke Xiaoliang.


    However, what greeted Song Qingwen were the chains swept away by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Song Qingwen was immediately annoyed, and couldn''t help saying: "Ke Xiaoliang...don''t force me. I have already buried a neutron nuclear weapon under the mountain gate of the Ten Demon Sects. Although the rules of the world are different, the one I used It is made of materials exchanged from God¡¯s Domain, and after one stick of incense, if I haven¡¯t returned to the place where I buried the weapon, it will explode under the guidance of the set program.¡±


    "At that time, the entire mountain of corpses will be blown up to the sky, and the gate of the Ten Demon Sect will also be destroyed. You, the suzerain, will become a sinner of the Ten Demon Sect."


    Song Qingwen has been persecuted by Ke Xiaoliang at this time and is very embarrassed.


    As the saying goes, when a scholar meets a soldier, there is no reason to explain it.


    He has repeatedly stated his interests to Ke Xiaoliang, set out the terms of the transaction, and even revealed some secrets in order to express his sincerity.


    Unexpectedly, Ke Xiaoliang was completely reckless, and had no intention of sitting down to discuss and communicate.


    All he wants to do is kill him.


    Ke Xiaoliang was really surprised when he heard Song Qingwen say that a nuclear weapon was buried under the mountain of corpses.


    He knew that someone had exchanged some nuclear weapons manufacturing materials to reality, but the exchanger was not Song Qingwen, and he seemed to have nothing to do with Song Qingwen, so Ke Xiaoliang only had some suspicions, but did not completely monitor and search.


    Of course, this kind of thing...can''t be prevented.


    Since some things are open, it will be a matter of time to welcome their arrival.


    Seeing that the attack speed was accelerating, the avatars in the hall became rarer, and the space for activities was further squeezed, Song Qingwen began to get angry in a hurry.


    "Aren''t you just worried about your secret being exposed?"


    "I have made a secret agreement with someone. If they don''t hear about me before the time limit, that person will go and take away the jade slips I kept in the secret place. You will never guess his identity, let alone him. Who would it be?"


    "If I die, your secret will be revealed to the public instead." A black cloud appeared under Song Qingwen''s feet, and people kept jumping in the inner demon hall, obviously using escapism.


    However, when the Yuan magnetic force field is suppressed, even the monk Yuanshen can''t break free, let alone Song Qingwen?


    Boom!


    The last two clones were crushed.


    Song Qingwen has been surrounded by chains of seductive souls that cross back and forth layer upon layer.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s knife and sword also burst out with super speed, piercing through Song Qingwen''s hands and feet, and nailing him to the stone pillar.


    The iron chain continued to swim.


    Outside the Heart Demon Hall, some elders of the Demon Sect were attacking the blocked formation and wanted to break in to see what happened.


    "You said there is still time for a stick of incense, and the ten demon sects are about to explode?" Ke Xiaoliang asked Song Qingwen.


    Song Qingwen was nailed to death on the stone pillar, and said with a grim expression, "That''s right! But now you''ve broken my meridian, causing me serious injuries, and I can''t use the escape technique. I can''t reach that earth vein node in a short time The ten demon sects...will explode! Soon...with a loud bang, the gate of the ten demon sects will collapse and be destroyed in a violent explosion."


    Ke Xiaoliang heard the words, but he didn''t show any nervous expression.


    "That''s it!"


    "It''s really... not bad!"


    His fingers moved slightly.


    A chain came through and pierced into Song Qingwen''s body.


    Followed by more chains, like a torrent, piercing into the opponent''s altar.


    Episode seems to pass through time and space.


    Those ''clones'' related to Song Qingwen were all connected from places near or far at the same time.


    Looking at the ''separate souls'' of various shapes, they were forced into Song Qingwen''s main soul one after another.


    Ke Xiaoliang also has to admire Song Qingwen''s brain hole.


    Men, women, children, and the elderly are all normal avatars.


    Demons, ghosts, and even some seemingly insane monsters are also his avatars.


    And depending on the status, some of Song Qingwen''s avatars are from famous families.


    If it weren''t for the special magic weapon that targets the source of the soul, Song Qingwen''s so many avatars, it would be completely impossible to catch them all.


    Seeing his avatars being forced back one by one, Song Qingwen let out an extremely unwilling roar.


    "why?"


    "Why on earth are you?"


    "Why don''t you want to fulfill your master?"


    "When will I be sorry to you? When will I be sorry to you?" At this moment... until this moment, Song Qingwen''s emotions finally ushered in a real explosion.


    His negative emotions, which he suppressed with strong willpower, were completely released at this moment.


    After all, he is a human being, not a **** of wisdom who is truly exhaustive.


    Facing Ke Xiaoliang, he lost miserably.


    And this loss is equivalent to losing everything.


    Ke Xiaoliang pressed his palm on Song Qingwen''s forehead.


    "You know, don''t resist, don''t resist... you can still live. In another way, maybe when I don''t need you anymore, and I don''t fear you anymore, I will give you freedom, and even give you A good fortune. After all, as you said, you are not bad to me." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Song Qingwen just howled: "Despicable! Despicable! Hypocritical! If you have a seed, just let me die! Why do you enslave me? What qualifications do you have to enslave me? I will not allow you to do this, I will not put you above me."


    Ke Xiaoliang is not angry, he has already won, why is he still angry?


    He just transformed himself in front of Song Qingwen by using Qi and Blood Martial Arts to change the state of his muscles and bones.


    In just a moment, Ke Xiaoliang became like Song Qingwen.


    "In a short while, I will rush out of the Ten Demon Sect with the head of the suzerain ''Ke Xiaoliang''. I will **** a floating island, and then go to the Zhenwu Sect."


    "The gates of the Ten Demon Sects will explode, and Song Qingwen will not be tolerated by the Ten Demon Sects, or even the Demon Way. Do you think...is this ending good?" Ke Xiaoliang asked Song Qingwen.


    Song Qingwen''s eyes widened, and he looked at Ke Xiaoliang angrily.


    Then he laughed loudly and said, "No! No! You can fool people, but you can''t. You think that as long as you become me, you can replace me? How stupid, how stupid!"


    Song Qingwen''s scolding was only half done.


    Because he soon discovered that Ke Xiaoliang even moved his soul breath closer to him.


    In front of him, Ke Xiaoliang ate his two souls with the ghost eating technique, and then Ke Xiaoliang''s soul breath became very close to Song Qingwen''s, almost exactly the same.


    "Ten Demon Sects, I''m tired of staying."


    "It was supposed to go!"


    "Ke Xiaoliang''s identity has left many flaws in the past. Seeing that the other world will expand to the outside world, this identity will cause trouble sooner or later, so I don''t want it for now."


    "Song Qingwen''s identity is very good and convenient. I will make good use of it!"


    "Thank you, Master! Thank you for teaching me!"


    "And master... When I get to the wasteland world, remember to help me develop the road of demon sealer better." After saying that, a lot of magic points were consumed, even though Song Qingwen resisted in every possible way, he was still accepted. The wasteland world.


    There is one more chapter after dinner!


    Happy new year today!


    I wish you all a happy new year!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Explosive (both order two thousand and one plus more!)

    Chapter 435 Explosion (both order two thousand and one plus more!)


    "The consumption was actually less than expected."


    "Perhaps it is because the traces of his existence in the wasteland world are very heavy, so the consumption has been reduced."


    "If that''s the case..." Ke Xiaoliang suppressed the overwhelming thoughts, then changed into Song Qingwen''s attire, and ''fabricated'' his own head out of thin air.


    Then rushed out of the Heart Demon Hall.


    Outside the Heart Demon Hall, the elders of the Ten Demon Sect headed by Shao Yang and Qin Chu are attacking the formation in the hall.


    The next moment, I saw ''Song Qingwen'' rushing out of the hall grabbing the head of the suzerain Ke Xiaoliang.


    "Song Qingwen killed Ke Xiaoliang?"


    "Why did he kill Ke Xiaoliang?" At this time, many elders of the ten demon sects did not believe their eyes, and then sincerely questioned.


    Ke Xiaoliang is the suzerain who is forced to fight by virtue of his tyrannical strength.


    He also defeated Li Xingzhou, the owner of the Blood Demon Palace several times, which contributed to the collapse of the Blood Demon Palace and the destruction of the Zhenwuzong Mountain Gate.


    Such a guy... such a fierce person, how could his head be removed at this time.


    Ke Xiaoliang stood on the cloud, holding his own head, and before many elders could react, he flew towards the floating island that had already been positioned.


    It easily occupied the central control core of the floating island, and then sprinkled a large number of defensive charms.


    Gripping the core spiritual ball that controls the floating island, a large amount of mana was spit out, and the entire floating island began to vacate. Not only that, but also with the help of the connection between the formations, it affected the other two floating islands and moved together.


    Take the other two floating islands as barriers to escape.


    "Quick! Stop him!"


    "Song Qingwen killed the suzerain and wanted to escape with the floating island!" Shao Yang shouted.


    At the same time, the killing intent towards ''Song Qingwen'' also reached its peak.


    Ke Xiaoliang once promised the position of deputy suzerain of Shaoyang.


    Now that Ke Xiaoliang has been killed, this promise has naturally become empty talk.


    As for Ke Xiaoliang, there are only two devils.


    Bai Gusheng and Wang Yu.


    Judging by strength and power, the next suzerain must be Bai Gusheng.


    With the background of Baigusheng and the strength of the forces behind it, if Shaoyang wants to control the power of Ke Xiaoliang when he was in power, it is just a dream.


    Even if Song Qingwen didn¡¯t know why he wanted to kill Ke Xiaoliang, he could kill Ke Xiaoliang.


    But now... there is nothing to say.


    No matter what... Song Qingwen must be kept, not only for revenge, but also to save the face of the Ten Demon Sect, and to relieve the anger and unwillingness in his heart.


    A large number of spells, spells, and magic weapons pierced the sky, falling towards the floating island like raindrops.


    But was blocked by the barrier around the floating island.


    After looting the Zhenwu Sect, as the assets in the Ten Demon Sects surged, the three floating islands were strengthened.


    Among them, the floating island that Ke Xiaoliang looted consumed the most and the most resources.


    At this time, it is not so much a floating island as it is a small area of ??special floating land.


    The island has all the five elements, all spiritual veins are covered, all kinds of spiritual plants are everywhere, all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, and there are many rare and exotic animals.


    Not only that, there are also palaces, buildings, manors, gardens, and various complex and strong attack and defense facilities.


    It can be said that it is a combination of gorgeousness, beauty, firmness and strength.


    Only the ten demon sects who were under the sudden wealth would spend a lot of resources to create such a luxurious thing.


    Now, such luxury is of course cheaper for Ke Xiaoliang.


    Not only that, Ke Xiaoliang took advantage of his suzerain power to quietly transfer half of the treasure house of the Ten Demon Sects to this floating island.


    The floating island keeps rising.


    And a large number of monks from the ten demon sects also entangled.


    It''s just because there are fewer people with enough power and prestige to mediate, it seems a bit messy.


    As for the Eight Fierce Old Men...they have already returned to the back mountain for retreat because of the previous conflict with Ke Xiaoliang. It is impossible to say where the Yuanshen has traveled to, and it is impossible to react immediately at this time.


    "My fellow disciples!"


    "The thief Song Qingwen, using the righteousness of master and apprentice to assassinate the suzerain, please listen to my instructions and take action to keep this fellow!" Shaoyang stood on the top of the mountain, and his voice spread throughout the corpse mountain.


    Since Ke Xiaoliang is already ''dead'', Shaoyang will seize the last piece of ''inheritance''.


    If he can avenge the suzerain and win the hearts of a large number of disciples of the Ten Demon Sects, even if he does not have the status of a devil, he may not be able to compete for the position of suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects.


    No matter how bad it is...it can win a lot of people''s hearts, and then join Wang Yu''s sect, and make Wang Yu a puppet suzerain.


    It is better than Bai Gusheng succeeding to the throne.


    Just when the entire Ten Demon Sects were blown up because of this sudden news.


    Accompanied by a violent explosion.


    The extremely bright light waves rose from the ground and then... really blew up the Ten Demon Sects.


    A neutron bomb is a small nuclear weapon.


    The core purpose is not to destroy objects and substances, but to enhance the lethality to living things.


    So the explosion and shaking of the mountain of corpses was not absolutely violent.


    At least...the mountain of corpses was not blown up and turned into real ruins.


    However, the huge radiation power began to reverberate wantonly on the mountain of corpses.


    Although among nuclear weapons, the equivalent of neutron bombs is the smallest.


    But the radiation intensity is the top.


    When the invisible radiation swept over, even monks whose physical fitness was far superior to ordinary people could not bear it.


    Thanks to the explosion of this neutron bomb.


    The monks of the Ten Devil Sects could no longer stop Ke Xiaoliang from taking the floating island into the sky.


    When the floating island falls on the fast-running cloud stream.


    Ke Xiaoliang came to Xingluo Lake with a teleportation array, took Yang Zhenzhen away, placed Yang Zhenzhen on the floating island, and gave Yang Zhenzhen the secondary authority of the floating island.


    Although Xu Tianchuan was once dissatisfied with Ke Xiaoliang''s request from the ''Party A''.


    However, after the disaster of Zhenwuzong, various resources were dumped and opened without limit, and Xu Tianchuan tried his best to fulfill the requirements that Ke Xiaoliang had raised.


    As for the shortcomings, Ke Xiaoliang can make up for it by exchanging resources from Huzhongjie.


    There is no need for the Ten Demon Sects to work together.


    As for Xu Tianchuan... Ke Xiaoliang wanted to abduct him.


    But unfortunately, when Ke Xiaoliang chose to leave the Ten Demon Sect, Xu Tianchuan was not on this floating island... I can only say regret.


    After all, some of Ke Xiaoliang''s plans were temporary, while others were arranged in advance, and it just happened to be the right time.


    It cannot be perfect, and there is no way.


    On the floating island, Yang Zhenzhen looked at Ke Xiaoliang who had turned into Song Qingwen again after returning to his original face, and asked a little strangely: "You...why did you become like this?"


    Ke Xiaoliang said with a smile: "I''m tired of the magic way, I want to try the righteous way."


    "I am now the undercover agent of Zhen Wuzong who broke into Ten Demon Sects... Song Qingwen! At this time, I am bringing the head of Ten Demon Sect Master Ke Xiaoliang back to Zhen Wuzong. Soon... your man, I will be a giant of righteousness! "Ke Xiaoliang touched Yang Zhenzhen''s head and said with a laugh.


    As for those deeper inside stories, Ke Xiaoliang did not reveal a single word.


    There is still some time before arriving at Zhenwuzong, Ke Xiaoliang needs to wash Song Qingwen''s memory first, and find some ''details'' that he doesn''t quite understand.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： On the road (please subscribe)

    Chapter 436 is on the road (for subscription)


    Floating island is not a skeleton car.


    With the accumulation of the ten demon sects, it is not enough to equip the floating island with high-level functions such as space jumping.


    So to go to Zhenwuzong, you have to fly slowly. The huge size will inevitably affect the speed and power.


    Of course, it¡¯s not impossible to accelerate to the limit, but then you need to abandon most of the ¡®burden¡¯ on the floating island, turning the entire floating island into a monotonous fortress of war... it would be too wasteful.


    However, the floating island has a hidden array.


    So the huge floating island is hidden in the clouds all over the sky, but it is just a drop in the ocean.


    It is not easy for people from the Ten Demon Sects to track them down.


    As for the positioning device on the floating island, as the sole master, besides Xu Tianchuan, Ke Xiaoliang himself knows best.


    It has already been disassembled.


    By the sparkling azure blue lake, Ke Xiaoliang stepped on the pine needles all over the ground, stretched out his finger, and the small tree by the lake twisted and twisted and grew into the shape of a chair.


    Sitting on the chair and throwing the hook, Ke Xiaoliang began to fish leisurely while thinking.


    "Of course the floating island cannot directly drive into Zhen Wuzong."


    "Of course, it''s best not to be too far away from Zhenwuzong. You can build a directional single-body teleportation array on the floating island. I will carry the symbol with me, and I can come back whenever I want."


    "As for how long Zhenwuzong can stay, it depends on how low the lower limit of these Zhenwuzong monks is."


    "It is more likely that when the news spreads, the monks of Zhenwuzong will be more anxious than the monks of Ten Demonzong to find me first, and then ''get rid of'' me. After all, I have returned to Zhenwuzong with great achievements, and they have to receive them. They have to be treated, arranged properly, and then slowly squeezed out. If they die outside, they can pour dirty water on the heads of the ten demon sects, and they can even take the opportunity to howl and eat human blood Steamed bun."


    The fishing line in his hand swayed, and Ke Xiaoliang suddenly pulled back the rod.


    A spirit fish with three-color scales fell into Ke Xiaoliang''s hands.


    Then Ke Xiaoliang took the spirit fish back to the small cabin in the pine forest at the foot of the snow mountain. Even though he can stand anywhere on the floating island and adjust everything here, Ke Xiaoliang still enjoys this primitive fishing pleasure.


    Although there are many luxurious buildings on the floating island.


    But Yang Zhenzhen still likes to live with Ke Xiaoliang in the cabin built by himself, it seems more warm.


    However, looking at the beautiful scenery around, it is inevitable that I still feel a little lonely.


    "The island is still a bit empty, and there is no life."


    "Although there are some animals, but none of them have developed spiritual wisdom. After all, the ones that give birth to spiritual wisdom are monsters, which may not be reliable."


    "Perhaps...you can find an opportunity to try to create a simple but beautiful and powerful intelligent species, and then scatter on this island, and you can also be a companion for Zhenzhen at ordinary times. Of course...it is best to have only one gender... ¡¤¡¤Women, after all, women are perfect, men are such a perfect species, I¡¯m enough to have me on the entire floating island. In this way, the whole island will definitely be more beautiful and picturesque!¡± Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s There was a peaceful smile on his face.


    The floating island is flying fast on the flowing clouds.


    However, from the perspective of the floating island, everything is calm and natural, safe and joyful.


    Ke Xiaoliang returned to the cabin and handed the spirit fish to Yang Zhenzhen. She pushed her out of the kitchen and stood at the window, watching Yang Zhenzhen make noodles and fish cakes in the kitchen.


    Although it looks a bit unfamiliar, it is already decent.


    After all, the vast majority of foodies, as long as they make up their minds, their cooking skills will not be too bad.


    Ninety-nine out of ten of those strange things that cook the kitchen must be done on purpose, and the remaining 10-20% are the real lack of talent.


    The scent wafting from the kitchen moved Ke Xiaoliang a little.


    Picking up the wood outside the house, Ke Xiaoliang split the wood and built a bonfire.


    In the evening, on the white sandy beach beside the winding stream among the pine forests, smoke rises from the kitchen.


    The flame burns the spiritual wood that has the effect of calming the nerves and calming the mind.


    There was a crackling sound, and the dark red fire head swayed here and there under the breeze in the evening, creating an atmosphere.


    The grill was set up, Ke Xiaoliang waved and took out all kinds of prepared meat skewers, fish, fruits and vegetables, brushed with oil and sauces and started grilling.


    Yang Zhenzhen Noodles are the staple food. To feed a delicious piglet, noodles alone are not enough.


    Soon Yang Zhenzhen came out with the prepared fish cake, egg noodles and fried lamb chops. He saw Ke Xiaoliang prepared an oven full of ingredients, and his round eyes were emitting a moving light.


    Sure enough, complex people are changing all the time, but simple people will remain steadfast.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at Yang Zhenzhen, and unconsciously relaxed half of his mind, allowing himself to regain a little simplicity for a short time.


    Ke Xiaoliang has long since stopped thinking about the events of his previous life.


    At this moment, he recalled some of the last pictures.


    If in the previous life, he could find a good girl like Yang Zhenzhen, maybe it wouldn''t end like that....


    "What are you doing in a daze?"


    "Come and eat noodles!" Yang Zhenzhen greeted Ke Xiaoliang, stuffed a large bowl of noodles into Ke Xiaoliang''s hands, and rushed directly to the oily barbecue.


    Although some of the ingredients are directly exchanged by Ke Xiaoliang with magic points.


    But the taste was excellent, so when Yang Zhenzhen took a bite of roast beef slices with satisfaction, he seemed to be floating happily.


    On the small face covered with collagen, there is an extremely healing smile.


    "Do you feel... a bit lonely here?" Ke Xiaoliang asked Yang Zhenzhen.


    Yang Zhenzhen chewed the meat with his mouth full, and covered his mouth to prevent the meat juice from flowing out.


    Then he stared wide-eyed, puffed his cheeks and said, "Nothing! Nothing! If you''re bored, you''re rich enough to play in another world!"


    When she said this, Ke Xiaoliang suddenly realized that he was thinking too much.


    From this perspective, Ke Xiaoliang is not depriving Yang Zhenzhen of his freedom.


    If the floating island is simply used as a ''house'' for rest, then there will be no problems of being unfree or too lonely.


    Ke Xiaoliang thinks this way only because most of the time, he looks down on many different worlds from the perspective of God, so that it is not as substituting as Yang Zhenzhen''s personal experience.


    By the bonfire at night, one of the two is eating and the other is laughing.


    Quiet and warm.


    When Yang Zhenzhen''s belly was round and round, but he refused to use his true energy to promote digestion, Ke Xiaoliang said again: "After a while, I will go out again, remember that no matter who finds this place, don''t open it. Formation. When encountering a strong enemy that cannot be dealt with, use full speed, and then drive away on the floating island. The five highest mountains on the island are actually giant puppets with five attributes. Under the blessing of the formation, there are enough Comparable to the strength of the Goddess of Beauty, as long as you don''t leave the island, you won''t be in any danger."


    Yang Zhenzhen puffed his face and said: "Got it! Daddy Ke!"


    As he spoke, he made a face at Ke Xiaoliang.


    Then he continued: "Don''t underestimate me! I also worked very hard and practiced very hard. I can use a little bit of martial arts!"


    Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t help rubbing her head again.


    "I know you are powerful, but there is nothing wrong with being careful."


    It¡¯s almost Chinese New Year, and many friends and classmates who went out to work have returned, and they have more social activities during the day.


    The update is a little late, everyone forgive me!


    Today is still the third change, and there are two more changes, and it is speeding up!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Development direction (for subscription)

    Chapter 437 Development Direction (for subscription)


    The journey to Zhenwuzong is always boring. Although in fact, it will be more than half a month at most.


    On the floating island, besides fishing, Ke Xiaoliang only plays ball.


    The story that belongs to him seems to be able to slow down a little bit and look away a little bit.


    The wasteland world is still waiting for an opportunity.


    It is still a little while before the loli goddess Molly grows up to the point where she can experience the turmoil. Leo is still teaching the loli goddess, more knowledge and common sense, of course... maybe just running errands for the other party.


    In spite of this, the path of the Demon Sealer below the fifth level has also been enriched by the filling of monks from all sides.


    It can be regarded as bringing Ke Xiaoliang some not-so-important but still acceptable feedback.


    What can be expected is that this group of newly grown tool people, after reaching a certain level, surpass Song Qingwen and replace Song Qingwen without a doubt.


    There is never a shortage of smart people, but many people lack the space and resources to practice.


    In the world of high martial arts, Qi and blood martial arts and true energy martial arts confront each other.


    Although Li Xingzhou heard the news of Ke Xiaoliang''s death, he studied martial arts and other directions even harder.


    Make up your mind that if you don¡¯t have a great achievement, you will never go out of the mountain.


    The imperial court, foreign races, Luojiao... and all kinds of powers in the arena, under the fanning of the monks, stirred up into chaos.


    In the current world of high martial arts, there is no longer a certain monk sect that dominates.


    It''s time for the factions to compete again.


    The world of Gaowu is precisely the one with the highest practical application value among the three different worlds with specific content.


    Many so-called decent sects have already made a real splash in the world of high martial arts for a little profit.


    More monks'' secret methods were transformed and transported to the world of high martial arts, and became various so-called magical secret books.


    Ke Xiaoliang also correspondingly invested more magic points in the world of high martial arts.


    Thus promoting the development and progress at the root of the world of high martial arts, and having more "confidence" to support the wanton fabrications of those monks.


    At this time, in the depths of Kunxu Mountain, gray flames are burning mercilessly around


    In the swaying firelight, those majestic mountains and rivers seemed to be distorted into weird shapes.


    Ghost-like trees grow in the crevices of the stones, and every crevice of the stones yearns to spread an ominous atmosphere.


    The dark clouds above the head sprinkled layers of gauze ribbon-like material, and then swayed continuously in the strong wind.


    The lake in the mountain stream exudes a gloomy and cold atmosphere, and the pitch-black lake suddenly boils. A strange fish, as big as two rooms, floats up from the bottom of the lake, opens its mouth full of fangs, and grows He took a deep breath of air until his entire abdomen swelled up, then turned over the eight strange eyes on the left and right sides, and sank back to the bottom of the lake.


    The house made of fine copper floated on top of the strong corrosive poison, and a sudden gust of wind blew from the hollow in front, carrying a strong stench.


    The Miao girl who has changed her name to Gu Miaohua, is wearing gorgeous silver ornaments, and her legs are as clean as jade, sitting playfully on the bed carved by Wen Yu, stretched her waist, and complained in one direction with her beautiful eyes: "Brother Hai! Although I am happy to stay with you like this, but...do you really want to stand outside all the time and then do nothing?"


    She looked in the direction of the past. Brother Hai, who was wearing a gray short shirt, just had a cold face and said nothing. He was like a petrified statue.


    "Hey...I know, I violated your wishes, and joined the Luojiao, and led you here, so that the capital fell. You are angry with me...but you should also understand me. I also want to be able to I am qualified to stand with you."


    "That ancient supernatural power, if you are really angry, I will go and capture him back and kill him for you, okay?" The girl said this in a coquettish tone.


    If others listen to such words, they will only think that she is bragging.


    But Hai Kuotian is very clear that what Miao Nu said is not a lie, if she really wants to do it...it is indeed possible.


    "You have already started to pollute the outside world... This is the consequence of you not listening to my persuasion." Hai Kuotian finally spoke, and he seemed to put Miao girl first after all.


    As for the fall of the capital and the displacement of the people...he didn''t say these things.


    He is not a real hero.


    "So what?"


    "The teachings of Luojiao were compiled by me and the leader."


    "Wait until Luojiao takes over the world, wait until Luojiao becomes the only God of Protecting the Nation. All my visions will become evidence of the inanimate mother coming to the mortal world. I am not a witch, not a witch, and I am not a monster... I She is a goddess, the incarnation of the lifeless old mother in the world."


    "Only in that kind of world... I can let you stand with me without any worries." Speaking of this, Miao Nu leaned towards Hai Kuo Tian.


    Hearing this, the muscles on his face trembled, but his attitude softened after all.


    But he had to use his true energy to form a shallow layer of martial arts, which clings to the body, like a layer of protective clothing, resisting Miao Nu''s increasingly crazy infection.


    Seeing Hai Kuotian''s performance, Miao Nu showed an extremely soft expression on her face.


    Then he said: "I have already sent people to collect Qi and Blood Martial Arts. Brother Hai, if you learn Qi and Blood Martial Arts, you will be able to resist my ''charm'' even more! When the time comes... let''s marry each other, shall we?"


    Hai Kuo Tian was about to answer.


    Suddenly his expression changed.


    I saw a sword light flying from outside the sky, slashing down fiercely.


    The distorted mountains and rivers, as well as the undulating copper palace in the waves, are all trembling under the silver light of the sword.


    "The witch! I finally found you!"


    "Today is the time for you to obey the law." The straight figure in the sword light swung the long sword in his hand.


    Hai Kuotian let out a cold snort, and clapped his palms, but he had already blown out the palm wind, and met the sword light like a mad waterfall.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang tilted his head up and took a breath.


    Although he no longer needs to rely on his mouth and nose to breathe, his previous actions still made him feel suffocated.


    "Yin Feiyang and Hai Kuotian have met!"


    "Not bad! These two are very good tool people."


    "Just counting on Li Xingzhou is too monotonous, and it''s too oppressive for him. We still need to squeeze the treasure in a few more places."


    "And... Miao Nu and the void world after the Shattered Void that affected Miao Nu, it is time for further construction, and to plant more introductions in the world of high martial arts."


    "All kinds of martial arts have been introduced, and the true energy martial arts and the blood blood martial arts have also developed to a certain level. After that...if it is not broken void, then it will have to eat the setting."


    "It''s a pity... Unlike the consummation of the wasteland world, I found the blood of the ancient god. Using the blood of the ancient **** instead of consumption greatly reduces the output of magic value."


    "The broken void world, I have to make it up myself. But Zhenwuzong... is there really a Xuanwu relic? If so, can I get it and transform it to supplement the design of the Gaowu world? Sure?" Ke Xiaoliang hasn''t arrived yet, but he has already coveted Zhenwuzong''s Zhenzong treasure.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： The so-called door (monthly ticket two hundred plus more)

    Chapter 438 The so-called door (monthly ticket 200 plus more)


    "Elder Mo, this time we went out to search for Elder Tu, who is elusive, but so far it has been fruitless... Should we just return to the sect?" A copper palace was erected on the back of a giant tortoise that traveled nine days.


    In the Copper Palace, a core disciple of Zhenwuzong was asking a long-bearded man sitting at a low table drinking tea.


    The long-bearded man smiled gently and said, "There''s no need to rush back, we can still wander among the sea of ??clouds for a few days. Elder Tu may see traces of the giant turtle swimming past, and he will find it himself."


    Speaking of this, the bearded man thought of the secret message sent by the suzerain several hours ago.


    Then he looked at the floating clouds outside the window, a little lost in thought.


    He has always disapproved of the radicalism and extremes in the sect.


    But this time...he agreed to the decision within the sect.


    Whether that person killed the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect because he was loyal to the sect, or because of his own selfish desires...he cannot go to the Zhenwu Sect.


    Because he will bring back the demon nature and blow bad atmosphere into Zhenwuzong.


    It will make the original pure Zhen Wuzong no longer pure.


    Zhen Wuzong used tens of thousands of years to create Qingming and Xiaming, which cannot be destroyed just like that.


    Those unjust souls who were burdened by the headshot demon king will also find themselves in Zhen Wuzong, becoming an indelible stain.


    "Turn on the search method of the spirit turtle, and expand the search distance to a range of hundreds of miles." The bearded man said.


    Immediately, the disciple who controlled the giant tortoise took the lead.


    It''s just that the core disciple of Zhenwuzong who asked Elder Mo before had a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    At the same time, with Zhenwuzong as the core, it radiates outward.


    Almost half of the giant tortoises in Zhenwu Sect were arranged under various names.


    This kind of giant tortoise not only has extraordinary spiritual sense, but also has extremely strong combat power.


    is one of the powerful foundations of Zhenwuzong.


    At the beginning, the ten demon sects could easily break through the Zhenwu sect''s mountain gate. It might be because the giant tortoises of the Zhenwu sect almost all drove to the blood demon palace.


    On the floating island, Ke Xiaoliang just finished another exciting ball game.


    The Rockets defeated the Haier team 7-1 and won the guidance game with a big victory.


    At the same time, in the wasteland world, a feedback was obtained.


    Song Qingwen has completed the erasure of his memory, and all his memory fragments have been gathered into a book, which unfolds in front of Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes at the same time.


    In the wasteland world, Ke Xiaoliang naturally felt no pressure at all from reading Song Qingwen''s huge memory.


    Looking at the memory of the other party, many doubts in Ke Xiaoliang''s heart were released.


    "I didn''t expect that he really only lived for more than a hundred years, not an old monster who was reborn as many people speculated."


    "It was true that he was rescued by Aunt Li, brought to Zhen Wuzong, and then sent back to Ten Demon Sect, and he really wanted to serve Zhen Wuzong."


    "It''s just Aunt Li''s attitude, and Zhen Wuzong''s almost undisguised "use" that pushed him further and further away, and finally made Song Qingwen a double-faced person who used the information and contradictions of the two factions to seek benefits in the middle A spy." Ke Xiaoliang looked at the memory of his cheap master, lamenting the turning point of the other party''s life and fate.


    Then analyzed the other party''s personality changes more rationally.


    "The first time he came into contact with the Xuanqing Gate was when Aunt Li announced the marriage news. That was the time when he really knew...or faced his own destiny. At that time, he saw the world more One more choice."


    Ke Xiaoliang magnifies the picture in Song Qingwen''s memory.


    The so-called Xuanqing Gate is not so much a door, but more like a special passage.


    Send some specific, selected people to an era that has been abandoned.


    "Reverse time and space? Or reappear yesterday?" Ke Xiaoliang continued to flip through the screen.


    Then he had his answer.


    "It seems that it is just an illusion refracted by time and space. Everything I see, experience, and perceive... is based on some fragments of the original existence, and some kind of substitution is made. It''s like a kind of... An alternative live-action movie experience, viewers can truly feel everything that is happening around them, but the plot, development, story, and obtained content are all fixed and appear rigid.¡±


    "This is the opportunity that Song Qingwen has been thinking about?"


    "It is indeed very similar to my early Huzhongjie development, but... it is actually very different. I fixed the template at the beginning because there was not much room to let it go."


    Seeing the ''truth'' of Xuanqing Gate, Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t help being less interested.


    It''s just the increase or decrease of this interest, only in an instant.


    Afterwards, Ke Xiaoliang thought of another question further.


    "What contributed to the emergence of the Xuanqing Gate?"


    "And what is judging and distinguishing the selection rules?"


    "Or... the former Xuanqingmen, what special technique was used to engrave a special spell into the rules of the world?"


    "If there is such a special magic weapon or spell, then I am very interested. Because it interferes with the way of heaven, it is worth my vigilance and use." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    Ke Xiaoliang is not very interested in the inheritance and past of Xuanqingmen.


    However, the behavior of using the way of heaven, using the way of heaven as a carrier, and using the world as a library made Ke Xiaoliang vigilant.


    This illustrates a problem.


    That is, there is one...or many ways to manipulate and utilize the world''s heaven.


    "People without long-term considerations must have near-term worries. It is inevitable that Huzhong Realm will expand to more worlds."


    "At that time, I can''t just expect the monks to only focus on the rules I stipulated, but I also have to guard against them asking for more, and even plotting my world power. Although I can choose to subvert the world and destroy everything... just In that case, my loss will be heavy." Ke Xiaoliang frowned.


    For the next step, appearing as Song Qingwen and performing various performances, I am a little more eager.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang sensed through the control core of the floating island that only a hundred miles away from him, there was a giant that was emitting a strange wave.


    And this fluctuation seems to be aware of the existence of the floating island.


    The giant is flying towards his floating island at a faster speed.


    Flying to the top of the mountain, Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes penetrated the clouds and looked into the distance.


    I saw the giant tortoise swimming in the sea of ??clouds.


    "The giant black turtle of Zhenwuzong seems to be coming for me."


    "Two options, first hide and hide. Then go directly to Zhenwuzong, and under the eyes of everyone resisting, make an upright debut."


    "Or, let''s get in touch with each other now, and pretend to be a snake. Or even turn your face directly and promote the character design!"


    "The former can take all, but it''s more troublesome!"


    "The latter is relatively simple and direct, going straight to the point...."


    In an instant, Ke Xiaoliang had the answer.


    The original plan was overthrown directly.


    Then in a short period of time, it was quickly rebuilt.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： Reshape Zhenwu (subscription required)

    Chapter 439 Reshaping Zhenwu (for subscription)


    The spiritual sense of the giant spirit turtle had already sensed that there was a huge obstacle deep in the cloud stream.


    But at this moment, the originally restless spirit turtle calmed down again.


    Restored the original flying posture.


    The disciples of Zhenwuzong on the back of the spirit turtle kept releasing detection spells in all directions, but found nothing.


    After a while, a huge cloud with metal particles roared past.


    Many disciples of Zhenwuzong took the opportunity to get some Yunjin and showed joyful expressions.


    "It turned out to be a cloud gold tide... no wonder the spirit turtle reacted. This is really our luck. We got some cloud gold this time, and we can use another flying sword when we go back." A disciple of Zhen Wuzong laughed. said.


    At this time, Zhenwuzong was thousands of miles away.


    But the framework has been rebuilt in the ruins.


    At least from the outside, there is already a shadow of a Wannian Dapai.


    The city wall with black and white as the main color is shining solemnly in the sunlight.


    The newly built Zhenwu Sect still occupies a vast area, including some secret places, and intuitively, it has stretched thousands of miles in all directions.


    And there are some tall watchtowers erected in all directions, and there are magic spirit **** with powerful detection capabilities on the watchtowers.


    included more land under the defensive vision of the entire sect.


    There are also many disciples of Zhenwuzong who are on duty in shifts on the watchtower.


    Obviously, the sneak attack of the Ten Demon Sects made Zhenwu Sect feel pain.


    Removing the so-called pride of the Wannian Dapai, Zhenwuzong began to build defensive devices more actively.


    To this end, all aspects of manpower and material resources are expended.


    Even during the reconstruction of the sect, the external defense and surveillance functions were regarded as the top priority.


    All watchtowers are the eyes of a formation.


    When one formation is activated, the other formations will take effect in conjunction.


    Not only that, but in the depths of the entire reconstructed Zhenwuzong, the monks of Zhenwuzong communicated with the earth, and spent a lot of resources to maintain a huge Xuanwu formation.


    Once there is a large-scale invasion by foreign enemies, the Xuanwu formation will open.


    All the watchtowers will turn into huge tortoise shells of Xuanwu to protect the internal vitals of Zhenwuzong.


    Over Zhenwuzong, which is being rebuilt, there is an arc-shaped fully transparent dome that can be half-closed quickly.


    This seems to be a device with a defensive attribute, but it actually has a super attack attribute.


    belongs to an invisible turret with all-round attack.


    You can launch a fierce attack on any sneak attack from outside the sky from any angle.


    The internal planning of the sect has also been readjusted.


    Moreover, activities are changing all the time, and the ever-changing internal structure of the sect can effectively prevent foreign enemies from directly attacking Huanglong on a large scale after invading.


    The complex situation in the sect is conducive to the monks of the Zhenwu sect, when they are short of manpower, they start street fighting with the enemy.


    In addition, all kinds of secret lands, illusions, formation spaces, private caves, animal gardens, medicine gardens, alchemy rooms, refining rooms... and other training facilities have been re-planned.


    It''s not the former Zhen Wuzong who didn''t have the ability to make such changes.


    It''s just as the saying goes, what can''t be broken can''t be built.


    The Wannian faction... has been going on for a long time, internal struggles, division of rights, and specific division of the territory... all have long been determined.


    Pull one hair and move the whole body.


    It is not easy to make large-scale and large-scale changes.


    Only after the Zhenwu Sect was destroyed by the Ten Demon Sects did it have the opportunity to re-plan and completely transform the foundation of the Wannian Dapai into the external image of the sect.


    Naturally, the change of Zhenwuzong also caused a lot of turmoil to the entire mountains and rivers and the aura pattern within a radius of at least ten thousand miles.


    Every time the earth veins tremble and the aura turbulence, there will be a large number of monsters who can''t stand it, and will rush out from the deep mountains and old forests to attack Zhen Wuzong.


    At this time, a dragon-suppressing stone pillar was nailed deep into the ground, suppressing a leyline, and fixed a large amount of spiritual energy, gathered into clouds and smoke, and sprinkled into the mountain gate of Zhenwuzong.


    Deep in the ground, it seems that a mournful cry like a dragon''s chant can be heard.


    All things have animism, all things are alive.


    The earth veins that carry spiritual energy can naturally give birth to spiritual wisdom, and even transform into powerful monsters.


    Now Zhenwuzong has forcibly seized the land veins and suppressed them in the depths of Zhenwuzong to build a new formation. Naturally, it also obliterated the spiritual wisdom born in the veins, causing backlash.


    Deep in the mountain, a huge strange bird flew out and galloped in the direction of Zhen Wuzong.


    "Let''s go!" Elder Yue Baisong of Zhenwuzong gave an order.


    Streams of black and white streamers flew out of the mountain gate like star dots.


    Then it turned into dots of fire, and ignited on the strange bird.


    It''s just that this strange bird has obviously been nourished and favored by the earth''s veins. Now is the time for it to repay its karma. Even though it was burned by the fire of Yin and Yang in the formation, it still did not escape.


    Instead, he went one step further towards Zhen Wuzong.


    Right at this moment, a man in black clothes flew out from outside the mountain gate of Zhenwuzong.


    The black robe on the man''s body exuded a faint light, like a black hole, swallowing all sights.


    At the same time, facing the strange bird that was pounced on Zhenwuzong, trying to cause damage to Zhenwuzong, the man stretched out a slender finger, and then... stretched out his hand to poke.


    One point out, the situation changes, and the sound of thunder shakes.


    The spiritual energy of thousands of miles was blatantly swallowed, turning into a raging tidal wave.


    The slender line swept across the sky, piercing the strange bird''s head straight through.


    The huge demon corpse, sprinkled with blood, fell towards the newborn Zhenwuzong Mountain Gate.


    A clean blow.


    However, this kind of crispness and neatness did not usher in any cheers or surprises.


    Because anyone with a bit of knowledge recognized the identity of the person who made the shot.


    Headshot Devil... Song Qingwen!


    There are many rumors about this Demon Lord.


    The most shocking thing among them is that Song Qingwen personally killed his disciple, the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect... Ke Xiaoliang, who was stunningly beautiful and once caused turmoil in the entire practice world.


    It is not known exactly what method was used.


    The only thing I know is that this Demon Lord is following the orders of Zhen Wuzong.


    "Song Qingwen, a disciple of the True Martial Sect, holds the head of Ke Xiaoliang, the leader of the ten demon sects, and requests to return to the sect! I hope the lord and the elders, Haihan, will accept the disciple regardless of past suspicions!" Ke Xiaoliang stood in front of him as Song Qingwen. Outside Zhenwuzong, standing on the corpse of the strange bird, he shouted loudly at the new mountain gate of Zhenwuzong.


    In the mountain gate, a large number of Zhenwuzong disciples began to discuss.


    Accept and not accept, admit and not admit.


    Two kinds of arguments, another clamor.


    In the gate of Zhenwuzong, the elders in power, including the suzerain Lin Xie who just got offline from Gaowu World, also frowned.


    "Why... would he appear here so suddenly?"


    "Those spirit turtles arranged to go out, didn''t find any trace of him?"


    "Why did you let him approach the mountain gate?" At this time, all the senior officials of Zhenwuzong were full of puzzlement.


    Even so, they had to face immediate problems first.


    Song Qingwen returned with great achievements, will they accept it or not?


    Should he directly admit his identity, or continue to label him as a demon, and directly suppress and kill him outside the mountain gate?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： To accept or not to accept (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 440 To accept and not to accept (for subscription)


    There was a lot of noise in the hall. All the elders and factions had direct thoughts and attitudes towards Song Qingwen''s return.


    Of course, on the whole, there are two factions.


    Accept and not accept.


    "Accept, why not accept?"


    "Although he is in the Demon Sect, his heart is toward us! Now he is willing to take a huge risk to avenge our blood. In addition to the serious troubles in his heart, if we still reject him because of a little grudge. Then how can our True Martial Sect still have the slightest strength of character?"


    "According to me, we must not only accept it, but also make it known to everyone. It is to tell everyone, to tell us that we still have tasks, disciples who are lurking outside. Their efforts will not be in vain. Their efforts And sacrifices are by no means shady. All the honors that belong to them will be recorded and returned to them at an appropriate time. The disasters they were forced to do outside the world will also be borne by the sect for them." Elder Yu Zhen Shan said loudly.


    This is a mature-looking guy who looks a bit ugly... so ugly that he is even vicious.


    A pair of triangular eyes stared at him, and those who didn''t know would think it was some kind of evil master.


    However, in Zhenwu Sect, this person is notoriously stubborn, impulsive and warm-hearted.


    Excellent character, and also has a wide range of friends in the practice world.


    His words won the approval of quite a few elders.


    These elders expressed their support one after another, and made arguments and complements from various aspects.


    think that Song Qingwen should be accepted back to the clan, and make arrangements and publicize it.


    In the end... Zhenwuzong is the right way.


    No matter how dirty and nasty it is, at least there is still a ''bottom line''.


    And these monks who still have faith in their hearts, as well as the concept of right and wrong and morality, are the bottom line of Zhenwuzong.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the so-called True Martial Righteous Way be no different from the Ten Demon Sects? Just because of the hypocrisy of some people in the right way, they will use good to eliminate evil as a slogan, and use the name of justice to fight against dissidents and reject dissidents, it cannot be concluded that all right ways are hypocritical and despicable.


    "It''s nice to say, but it''s a headshot demon after all!"


    "How many orthodox monks died at his hands, and there are no counts so far. If you accept him, you have to bear his karma. When the suffering master comes to the door... how should we deal with ourselves?"


    "Also, how can you guarantee that this Song Qingwen will come back with sincerity? What if he has ulterior motives? What if he hides malicious intentions? If he comes back to harm the sect and cause huge losses... you will bear it Is it?" Another elder, Xie Changlin, objected loudly, he was the one who most opposed Song Qingwen''s return to Zhenwuzong, and even proposed to kill Song Qingwen outside the mountain gate to prevent future troubles.


    In addition to some defensiveness... more reasons are personal enmity.


    The fianc¨¦ of Aunt Li who was killed by Song Qingwen... is Xie Changlin''s senior brother.


    The relationship between the two is so close that they are almost like brothers. Their friendship for decades and nearly a hundred years is by no means a joke.


    Over the years, he has always hated Song Qingwen, and even the news that Song Qingwen was Zhen Wuzong''s "secret agent" was secretly arranged by someone to send it out.


    It''s just that there is no evidence, and there are so many true and false news in the Ten Demon Sects that it didn''t cause much trouble to Song Qingwen.


    Of course, it also benefited from Song Qingwen''s own superb methods.


    If it was a stupid guy, just such a ''rumor'' would be fatal.


    "Bastard! What are you talking about?" Yu Zhenshan was extremely angry, his fierce eyes immediately widened, and he stared at Xie Changlin firmly.


    "Venomous snakes have fangs. Are you going to kill them all in the name of preventing them from getting worse? Beasts have sharp teeth and claws, so do you want to exterminate them all? If we use unproven things as meritorious The sins of people, the good and the evil in this world, and the right and wrong in the Zhenwu Mountain Gate, is there a definite number? Will there be any rules in this world?" Yu Zhenshan''s saliva flew around.


    "Is it true that if you see something unpleasant, if you feel unhappy, if you have hatred, you can kill it in the name of justice and preventing harm?"


    "This is not the righteous way! Thank you, brother! This is the way of the devil! The way of the devil is even worse than the way of the devil! It is precisely because we maintain the righteous way that we have to constantly examine ourselves. Otherwise, it is easy to go astray...!" Yu Zhen In terms of Shan''s indignation, the whole person seemed extremely excited.


    Lin Xie sat on the chair with his forehead covered, listening to the quarrel of the elders, the Nascent Soul jumped violently, and the Lingtai was in chaos.


    In fact, Lin Xie''s inner choice is inclined to Xie Changlin''s side.


    But he knew, no matter what the consideration was.


    Neither Song nor Qing Wen could be killed, could not be killed.


    Even have to welcome back to the mountain gate and dispose of it properly.


    It''s just... Is it a big fanfare, or a careful cover-up.


    Whether to carry out all kinds of positive publicity, and then try every means to whitewash Song Qingwen, or secretly push the flames, let Song Qingwen face the backlash of the crimes he once committed... these Lin Xie haven''t thought clearly yet.


    His eyes fell on Aunt Li unconsciously.


    "Elder Li! He was brought back by you, and you arranged for him to return to the Ten Demon Sect as a secret spy. How do you deal with it now... tell me." Lin Xie said to Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li said with a firm expression: "Of course I accept it! He was cultivated and excavated by me alone. He has a lot of things to do in the Demon Sect. Now he returns to the Zhenwu Sect and returns to the right path... Even if there are past injustices coming to him , I will also bear the consequences together with him, at most it is just a ruined practice, and I will pay for it with my life...!"


    These words are sonorous and powerful, but it actually interprets the image of a responsible orthodox nun with flesh and blood.


    But Elder Xie said loudly: "Elder Li! When you say this... have you ever thought about my dead senior brother? Thinking about my senior brother is pitiful, he is so infatuated with you, he never thought that today he would look at the enemy and himself His fianc¨¦e lives in both places."


    Before he could finish his sentence, suzerain Lin Xie roared angrily: "Enough! Elder Xie! This is not the time to discuss such personal affairs. What happened back then was a misunderstanding, and Song Qingwen''s contribution... is enough to offset most of it. The rest of the crime is just to punish him to contemplate his mistakes behind closed doors, so don''t argue about this matter again."


    In these words, Lin Xie defended Song Qingwen on the surface, but in fact it was Aunt Li.


    Not only that, but also cut off most of Song Qingwen''s credit, and set the tone for the next thing.


    Not long after, Ke Xiaoliang was introduced into the mountain gate of Zhenwuzong.


    It''s just that he didn''t hype his return, everything seemed plain and simple.


    It doesn''t look like the treatment that a "big hero" should receive when he returns.


    Ke Xiaoliang also showed a calm and happy attitude.


    Since he still intends to steal the slough of Xuanwu, it is not suitable to turn his face at the beginning.


    At the very least, we must first find out where the Xuanwu slough is.


    With the help of Xuanwu Relic, the follow-up advancement of the world of high martial arts will be easier.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： Tentative (both order 2,200 plus more!)

    Chapter 441 Exploration (both ordered 2,200 plus more!)


    "The Xuanwu Slough is definitely not within the Zhenwu Sect''s mountain gate. Otherwise, the last time the Zhenwu Sect was swept away, such treasures as the Xuanwu Slough would have been dug out by the demon boys of the Ten Demon Sects."


    "From Song Qingwen''s memory, I learned that Aunt Li deliberately leaked the news about Xuanwu''s legacy to Song Qingwen to seduce Song Qingwen. Song Qingwen has also confirmed it through some channels, it is a lie The probability is not high."


    "This is very troublesome. If it is not inside the mountain gate... it may be anywhere. Unless I can directly capture Lin Xie and interpret it from his memory. Otherwise, if I want to know insider information like Zhen Wuzong, it is not You can do your best in three or two days."


    "In order to hurry up, and to get into the bigger ''treasure'' of the Xuanqing Gate faster, I deliberately omitted the **** battle back to the sect, the **** accusation at the foot of the Zhenwu Mountain, the angry battle against the Zhenwu heroes...etc. A series of bridge sections. The purpose is to obtain the Xuanwu relics more quickly, and then enter the next stage."


    "Is there any way to let Zhenwuzong take the initiative to reveal the location of the Xuanwu remains?"


    "Catching Lin Xie...it''s impossible, because once I take the initiative to attack Lin Xie, in the judgment of Xuanqing Gate, it becomes that I take the initiative to betray Zhen Wuzong, and I am still an out-and-out devil, but It''s not that he was betrayed by Zhen Wuzong. This may not match the "style" of Xuanqingzhimen''s choice."


    Ke Xiaoliang followed a disciple of Zhenwuzong, and went deep into Zhenwuzong step by step.


    The surrounding scenery became more and more bleak.


    Going deeper, those traumas after the war that have not been completely covered up appear in the eyes.


    The huge deep pit is still exuding some evil evil spirits, some incomplete pieces of magic weapons still emit strange lights, and the sinister spells hanging in the forest still form various attack cycles, which cannot be easily dismantled. After being able to prepare, carry out a limited detonation....


    It wasn''t until seeing these ''wounds'' that I suddenly realized from the bustling area outside the mountain gate... Zhen Wuzong also just suffered a catastrophe.


    They are not as easy as they appear.


    Of course it¡¯s bleak, but it¡¯s not too bleak.


    After all, Zhen Wuzong had just destroyed the Blood Demon Palace, and the resources ''seized'' from the Blood Demon Palace were by no means a small amount.


    Perhaps the loss was not less than that of Zhen Wuzong, and even more.


    "It''s just that if I''m being cited here now, it doesn''t seem to be about merit, but about past?"


    "Oh! Petty! Since you chose to accept me into the mountain gate, why not welcome me with great fanfare, so that although you have suffered the crime of one person, you have won the hearts of thousands of disciples. Now I am so timid, unwilling to turn my face, but unwilling to give It''s enough to save face... why bother?"


    "Looking at being so stingy, it must be Aunt Li, that stupid woman who made the decision." Ke Xiaoliang, as a bystander who has watched Song Qingwen and Aunt Li''s **** drama for a long time, is very familiar with Aunt Li''s old green tea style. .


    If it weren''t for this woman''s good skin and her fairy-like temperament, which is the easiest to attract the boss-level Tim Gou, she might have died of stupidity long ago.


    Ke Xiaoliang guessed right.


    Right now, in a hidden phantom formation, Aunt Li and Suzerain Lin Xie are watching Ke Xiaoliang.


    "How about it?"


    "Is that him?" Lin Xie asked Aunt Li.


    Although the incident of the Ten Demon Sects was so big, it was a coincidence that Song Qingwen returned, but after suffering a big loss, it is inevitable that the overall style of the Zhenwu Sect''s sect in facing things tends to be conservative.


    It is reflected in the individual, that is Lin Xie, the suzerain, who is actually still doubting Ke Xiaoliang''s identity.


    Suspected that he was not the real Song Qingwen.


    Of course...he was right to be skeptical!


    Aunt Li nodded: "Not bad! There is nothing wrong with temperament, demeanor, some detailed movements, and soul breath, it is him!"


    Lin Xie''s expression remained unchanged, but there was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes.


    Then he said: "Don''t be in a hurry to judge, just try him again. If it''s really... we will arrange it in the Qingfeng Xiaoge on Mingyue Cliff. We are discussing how to arrange it in detail. The most important task now is to First determine his identity, and then get as much information about the Ten Demon Sects from him as possible, and dig out everything he knows."


    Aunt Li said: "I know that."


    Then he sorted out his emotions, stepped on the wind and straddled the clouds, and walked towards Ke Xiaoliang.


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, at the end of the tree-lined path, a woman in white with a snow-white scarf on her face is looking at her with deep eyes through the hazy mountain fog.


    I have to admit that Aunt Li''s appearance is very good.


    Seeing her true face, Ke Xiaoliang has to admit that she is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen in this practice world so far.


    As for the facial scarf on her face... As we all know, this facial scarf is used to increase the sense of mystery and enhance the fairy spirit.


    is a special decoration.


    After being equipped by a woman with good looks, there is a special bonus.


    On the contrary... it is easy to backfire.


    No one really thinks that it is used to cover the face and hide the real appearance, right?


    "It''s time to perform again!" Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    Then change state for one second.


    He first looked in Aunt Li''s direction, and took two quick steps.


    Then the pace slowed down again, appearing a little more hesitant.


    Finally, she stopped again, and there was more strangeness in her eyes, but less tenderness and warmth.


    It was only a few seconds of scenes, but Ke Xiaoliang showed a deep sense of layering in his performance.


    Aunt Li was really fooled, and she trusted Ke Xiaoliang''s true identity a little more.


    "Do you remember the last time we met here?" Aunt Li asked Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang stopped, did not speak, but gave the answer in his heart: "One hundred and sixty-seven years, three months and twelve days."


    But he said, "Are you testing me?"


    "You actually tested me?"


    There was a trace of grief and indignation in the unfamiliar tone, but there was a sense of sudden realization in the grief and indignation.


    Aunt Li walked a few steps towards Ke Xiaoliang, but stopped and pointed to a white camellia on the cliff not far away, and said, "Do you remember? You used to love picking camellias for me the most, the longer you grow The ones that are on the cliffs, the more you love them."


    "You told me that you would never give me what others could give me. Even if I like it...you have to give me the most special one."


    As she spoke, she slowly took off her veil, and for a moment... an aura as if she was a lost fairyland rushed towards Ke Xiaoliang.


    Even an old driver like Ke was shocked for a moment.


    "This feeling... Should I choose Ruotong or Feifei?"


    "It''s no wonder that a person with such a brain like Lao Song is still teased by her. Even after realizing it, he still sticks to her and can''t cut it clean. Even because of her, in order to step into my trap, he messed up and finally lost. The overall situation. This appearance... can really fight."


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： Bait (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 442 Bait (for subscription)


    "So I brought you Ke Xiaoliang''s head... didn''t I?" Ke Xiaoliang threw the head he made towards Aunt Li''s feet, with a mocking expression on his face.


    Aunt Li looked carefully at the falling human head.


    The human head is sealed with an ice talisman, and it is black and blue, with a little bit of purple-brown poisonous spots on the cheeks, and there is an angry and unbelievable expression on the face, which is very real.


    Look at the appearance...it is indeed Ke Xiaoliang''s appearance.


    "In the end... there are still too many people who can''t come back." Aunt Li said with a gloomy expression.


    She seemed to be still criticizing the person in front of her, why she only brought back Ke Xiaoliang''s head.


    This contribution seems not big enough.


    "Isn''t this your choice?"


    "You told me to prioritize. I thought killing Ke Xiaoliang was the most important thing." Ke Xiaoliang said to Aunt Li.


    At the same time, she complained about Aunt Li''s difficulty in her heart.


    This is a woman with an empty skin but an ugly and superficial heart.


    Changed to a smart person, he should know enough is enough at this moment.


    Facing Ke Xiaoliang''s accusation, Aunt Li had resentful eyes and an embarrassing expression, as if what Ke Xiaoliang said was extremely vicious.


    So much so that he couldn''t bear it.


    Ke Xiaoliang knew, however, that with Song Qingwen''s personality, he would no longer explain and entangle at this time, and just approached Aunt Li step by step, grabbing at Aunt Li''s hand.


    Aunt Li subconsciously took half a step back, and then refused Ke Xiaoliang''s hand.


    "We all need to calm down. I have arranged a place for you so that you can have a good rest. When you return to the sect, you can put aside all the fighting and killing outside and have a good sleep. You said that you The Ten Demon Sects have never dared to really relax and rest, now you can." Aunt Li said, she stretched out her hand to absorb the head made by Ke Xiaoliang, and moved back one step, already stepping on the clouds and gradually drifting away.


    Ke Xiaoliang stopped in place, his expression changing from cloudy to cloudy, like an angry lion trying to suppress his anger.


    "This Aunt Li... really is prostitution Song Qingwen!"


    "They promised to accompany them for 30 years, but now they don''t even let them touch their hands. Do you really think they are inlaid with fairy stones?" Ke Xiaoliang sneered.


    This is what happened to Tim Gou.


    So for this so-called orthodox green tea, Mozong''s method is the most direct and decisive.


    Based on Zhenwuzong''s trust in ''Song Qingwen'' now.


    Even if he is not calculated to death by every means, he will never have access to the core secrets of Zhenwuzong.


    If there is such a possibility, it may take hundreds or thousands of years.


    Wait until this generation, either died or left, and he became the ancestor of Zhenwuzong, using time to eliminate all obstacles.


    The cost of time spent, compared with the harvest...for Ke Xiaoliang, it is not worthwhile at all.


    With hundreds of years to go, what more basaltic slough does Ke Xiaoliang need?


    By that time, Ke Xiaoliang could create a real basalt beast with a wave of his hand.


    "Fortunately, I prepared bait in advance."


    "That human head is not just for winning the trust of Zhen Wuzong." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    Then followed the path, went up to Mingyue Cliff, and settled in the Qingfeng Xiaoge.


    On the other side, in the reconstructed Zhenwu Hall, Lin Xie received the head brought back by Aunt Li.


    "It is indeed him!"


    "Memory can be faked, but emotion can''t."


    "I can feel his complex emotions for me." Aunt Li said to Lin Xie.


    Lin Xie frowned when he heard the words, nodded and reminded: "You must always be clear that he is not the same as us. He is the way of the devil, but we are the way of righteousness. From the beginning, we are just using him, don''t take advantage of him. Moved with compassion."


    Aunt Li said: "Don''t worry, the suzerain, it will never happen!"


    "I haven''t had any affection for him since he killed... I just wish I couldn''t kill him right now."


    Lin Xie said: "Be patient, now that he has just returned to the sect, although we downplay it, we still have a lot of discussions. And there are some elders who don''t know the inside story and blindly protect them. We should also take care of their feelings. Wait until we The bitter masters who contacted came to the door one after another, exposing Song Qingwen''s crimes one by one, and the elders had nothing to say."


    "When the time is right, I will give you a chance to kill him with my own hands."


    Aunt Li said: "Okay! I have to wait... It''s really cheap for him."


    Lin Xie looked at the ''human head'' made by Ke Xiaoliang himself, and made a surprised sound.


    "Sovereign? Is this head fake?" Aunt Li asked immediately.


    Lin Xie shook his head and said: "No! It should be true. It is said that Ke Xiaoliang, the patriarch of the Ten Demon Sects, is good at melee combat, especially martial arts. Just from the analysis of the muscle strength of this head, it can be clear... this is indeed Ke Xiaoliang''s. head."


    "It''s just that the poisonous spots on the surface are fake. Ke Xiaoliang didn''t die from poisoning!"


    "Isn''t he poisoned? Did Song Qingwen really kill Ke Xiaoliang by force? He has such strength?" Aunt Li asked in surprise.


    "It may not be a frontal killing, but it may also be the use of a special weapon. There is already clear news that Song Qingwen buried a neutron bomb in the corpse mountain. Since he can make a neutron bomb, other weapons of the same kind...he can also It must be able to be manufactured. Not only that... With his creative ability, it may be possible to create some kind of extremely powerful frontal attack single combat weapon." Lin Xie was thinking more at this moment.


    After all, Song Qingwen still has a shop in Shenyu, and the technological products sold in the shop, as well as half-technical and half-real creations, are popular all over the world.


    It is natural for Lin Xie to have such an inference about Song Qingwen.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Xie still said: "Elder Li, it seems that I have to trouble you to be more patient."


    "Let''s find a way to extract the technology and materials for making powerful weapons from Song Qingwen''s hands. He still has a certain value, so we can''t just give it up."


    Aunt Li was obviously dissatisfied and was about to refute.


    Lin Xie said: "This kid Li Huaijing has always performed well, but he is a little weak and lacks some background. Otherwise, he is qualified to be elected as the son of the sect and inherit the important task of the sect."


    Aunt Li swallowed the refusal on her lips, and swallowed it back.


    Li Huaijing can be regarded as her grandnephew, and also the most outstanding disciple of the Li family of Zhenwuzong.


    If Li Huaijing can really become the holy son and succeed to the position of suzerain in the future, then the Li family will definitely go a step further in Zhenwuzong.


    "Okay! I''ll go ask him for it."


    "If I asked, he would definitely not refuse." Aunt Li said confidently.


    Lin Xie nodded and said with a smile: "This is the best. If such a weapon of mass destruction is poisonous, it will cause endless troubles. The safest way is undoubtedly to keep it in our hands and become a force to guard against evil."


    Aunt Li nodded and walked out of the Zhenwu Hall.


    On the other side, Ke Xiaoliang in the Qingfeng Pavilion has already prepared the jade slips.


    It''s just the content inside!


    Einstein said it was out of his control, and he couldn''t understand it either.


    Stomach is not good, I have been eating vegetarian for several days.


    It got better a few days ago, but today I was greedy, and the consequence was a little uncomfortable again.


    Sorry for the late update!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： Exchange (ask for subscription)

    Chapter 443 Exchange (for subscription)


    The breeze of the mountain stream and the bright moon shine on the moss-covered stone steps.


    The slightly depressed three-story building stands on the cliff, overlooking the gray mist in the distance.


    "It''s so desolate!"


    "I didn''t visit such a ghostly place when the Ten Demon Sects were sweeping it, but now it''s the residence of me, a ''great hero''. The Zhenwu Sect...is really good!" Ke Xiaoliang sneered.


    Then he sat cross-legged on the stone bed without even a cloth blanket, and began to meditate and adjust his breath.


    It couldn''t be easier to imitate the state of Song Qingwen and the breath of exercise at the state of seventy levels of Qi training.


    When it was midnight, there was a deliberate sound of wind outside the door.


    The sound of the wind passed through the desolate woods, and flowed into Ke Xiaoliang''s room along the window.


    Ke Xiaoliang opened his eyes.


    "You''re so impatient, I''ve underestimated you as much as possible, but... you''re even lower than I underestimated." Ke Xiaoliang picked up the jade slip in his hand, and then walked out of the small building with a tube of jade Xiaoliang .


    Under the moonlight outside the building, on a swaying tree branch, Aunt Li stood there in a white dress, looking at Qingfeng Xiaoge with a cold expression.


    That face, which can be called the best in the world, even renders this ordinary and desolate scenery with a fairyland-like beauty.


    In the whole picture scroll, it played the role of finishing touch.


    Ke Xiaoliang was not in a hurry to start a conversation, but first picked up the Chang Xiao, and then started to play.


    The melodious and bleak Xiao sound, mixed with the sound of wind and moonlight, lingers between the mountains and forests, adding some special flavor to the whole atmosphere.


    Aunt Li interrupted Ke Xiaoliang''s Xiaosheng, appearing a little reckless.


    "I know why you came."


    "Originally, I planned that when you listen to me finish playing this song, I will offer things with both hands."


    "But now... I''ve changed my mind." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Aunt Li''s expression froze, which she did not expect.


    Then she said: "That''s good! I''ll give you half an hour until you finish blowing."


    Ke Xiaoliang shook his head: "No... the mood is broken, there is no more song."


    "As he spoke, he held the jade slip in his hand, as if he was about to crush it."


    Aunt Li interrupted subconsciously: "No! Don''t do that!"


    Obviously she didn''t realize it immediately, the contents of the so-called Jade Slips were all fabricated by Ke Xiaoliang.


    A living person is here, not to please and negotiate, but to be entangled in a dead thing that can be made easily... She is indeed worthy of her stupidity.


    "why not?"


    "This is a scam, I should have known it long ago, but I still choose to trust you."


    "And now, after you''ve used me up, you don''t even want to give me time to listen to me playing a song. Do I want to continue being humiliated unconditionally by you like this?" Ke Xiaoliang questioned.


    This was originally something Song Qingwen couldn''t say.


    But at this moment, Ke Xiaoliang slightly jumped out of Song Qingwen''s framework.


    After all, he was in a hurry, and he didn''t want to spend too much time on Aunt Li, making false claims with her.


    Besides, with Aunt Li''s IQ, since she has confirmed her identity, the probability of suspicion is not high...Ke Xiaoliang didn''t change the persona too much, just broke the rules a little.


    It is reasonable for a person who has suffered successive changes to suddenly have a slight change in personality, isn''t it?


    Aunt Li faced Ke Xiaoliang''s pungent questioning, her expression was embarrassing... Of course, even when she was embarrassed, she was still very good-looking.


    This is a well-deserved top vase.


    "We all need time to...get used to each other."


    "It''s just that I haven''t been with you like this for too long, and it''s just that I don''t get used to it for a while." Aunt Li said bitchly.


    But Ke Xiaoliang sneered and said: "No! You don''t need to adapt, when you squeeze out my value, you will abandon me like trash. Then use some stupid methods that I don''t even care about, and kill me .I understand very well...I am the head of the Demon Sect after all! I am very good at such methods."


    Aunt Li was startled, she never expected that the ''Song Qingwen'' in front of her would tear her face apart and say such words.


    Just looking at the jade slip in Ke Xiaoliang''s hand again, Aunt Li''s mood became even more difficult to calm down.


    "You think too much, we are doing this now to protect you."


    "If you don''t publicize your return, then naturally you won''t invite your former enemies to come to your door. When time has wiped everything out, everything that should belong to you will be returned to you...including me." Aunt Li endured Feeling disgusted, said these words.


    In the past, as long as she showed such an attitude, Song Qingwen would soften her attitude. Even if she was not obedient, she would definitely be led by the nose.


    Of course that''s what she thinks she is.


    Perhaps Song Qingwen just wanted to use this method to make her sick.


    "useless!"


    "I will never trust these promises of yours again."


    "I need a real umbrella, one that really makes me settle down and trust your message."


    "If you tell me, I want it. Then I''ll give you what you want." Ke Xiaoliang thought nothing of it, and went straight to the point.


    This is not surprising.


    Because the purpose will be exposed sooner or later, but sooner rather than later.


    It is normal to be suspected and guarded against.


    Even if he has been in Zhenwuzong for ten years, he is still the same.


    Unless it can really last for hundreds of years.


    Use time to heal and bury most of the past.


    Since doubts and precautions are the norm, it is perfectly appropriate to take advantage of the fluctuating mood and lack of security as an excuse to make a request...


    Aunt Li was taken aback when she heard the words, and complained first: "Are you blackmailing me?"


    "You actually blackmailed me?"


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "Yes! If you think so, but I think that this is me giving you a chance to protect me. If you really want to protect me."


    Aunt Li was turned against the general by Ke Xiaoliang''s words.


    Obviously, in this competition of acting skills, Ke Xiaoliang is even better.


    Aunt Li was trapped in the ''setting'' she created, and she didn''t have the courage to break the ''setting''.


    Ke Xiaoliang wanted to be more bold, and made a breakthrough and exerted himself in the fixed character design, injecting soul.


    "What do you... want?" Aunt Li finally took the bait and asked.


    "I want the whereabouts of the Xuanwu slough. Tell me where the Xuanwu slough is, take me to have a look, and I will believe you."


    "If you are really against me, I will announce all the news and whereabouts of Xuanwu''s remains, so that your Zhenwuzong will become the coveted target of countless ambitious people." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Aunt Li flatly refused: "No! This is absolutely impossible!"


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled inwardly.


    Goode! Aunt Li''s answer leaked the information in a disguised form, that the Xuanwu relic really existed.


    This performance is not in vain.


    "why not?"


    "Why not?"


    "I will tell you everything I know about the Ten Demon Sects. I brought back Ke Xiaoliang''s head. I also want to give you the method of making powerful lethal weapons, so that Zhenwu Sect has the foundation to dominate the practice world And the capital. I have paid so much... Isn''t it worth knowing the whereabouts of a Xuanwu slough, and not worth going to see the Xuanwu slough?"


    "Do you really regard me as one of your own?" Ke Xiaoliang pressed every step of the way, not giving Aunt Li a chance to breathe and organize her thoughts.


    Today is really uncomfortable, and there will be two changes!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： Answer (ask for subscription)

    Chapter 444 Answers (for subscription)


    In the palm of Ke Xiaoliang''s left hand, a small dreamy flower was gently crushed.


    Then the pollen and floral fragrance of the broken flower began to spread quite obviously in the air.


    Flower of the Illusionary Sky, a strange flower with a very strong and magical effect.


    Of course creating illusions, that''s the main usage.


    It also has a secondary usage, that is, when the flowers are destroyed, the floral fragrance and pollen released will shake people''s mind and mind.


    It''s just that compared to its main function, this secondary function seems a bit tasteless.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang wants to use such a flower to loosen Aunt Li''s last psychological defense.


    "Xuanwu legacy!"


    "The basaltic slough has always been in the hands of the suzerain of past generations, and it has been passed down as a symbol of the suzerain. It also has a name... Zhenwu Baoyin." Aunt Li said to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang finally got the answer he wanted.


    "Is that so?"


    "It''s different from the blood of the ancient gods and the library of all kinds of demons. The slough of Xuanwu is actually a treasure seal that can be carried with you. Perhaps the Zhenwu Sect has a considerable amount of inheritance treasures compared to the Ten Demon Sect and the Blood Demon Sect. degree of utilization."


    "This is not difficult to understand. After all, the Zhenwu Sect was originally split from the Xuanqing Sect. With the strength of the Xuanqing Sect, it is naturally possible to develop a certain method of using the Xuanwu Slough. After all, even if it is just imagination, You should know that the former Xuanqing Sect is far from being comparable to the so-called Righteous Demon Sect today."


    Ke Xiaoliang got the answer he wanted, and didn''t continue to pester him.


    Directly waved his hand to disperse the fragrance of the flower of fantasy in his hand.


    Then she clapped her hands, waking up Aunt Li from her absent-minded state.


    "Okay! Then I need to take the Zhenwu Baoyin and keep it in my hand."


    "Go and convey this request to the Suzerain... No! I will talk to the Suzerain myself."


    "If he doesn''t agree to my request, then I won''t hand over what you want." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Aunt Li also slowly came to her senses at this moment, looking at Ke Xiaoliang with an extremely embarrassed expression.


    "You... you would treat me like this?"


    "You want Zhenwu Baoyin...it''s absolutely impossible!" Aunt Li said.


    Ke Xiaoliang walked towards Aunt Li one step at a time, and instantly appeared opposite Aunt Li.


    It is less than a palm away from Aunt Li''s fairy face.


    "Not only do I want Zhenwu Baoyin, I also want...you!"


    "Do you know how I have lived in the Ten Demon Sect for more than a hundred years?" Ke Xiaoliang whispered in Aunt Li''s ear.


    Aunt Li froze, she just felt like she was being targeted by something extremely terrifying, she couldn''t react at this moment, and pushed Ke Xiaoliang away.


    "Not bad... I learned a lot, very useful knowledge."


    "I think every day, every day, every day... how to apply this knowledge to you."


    "Looking at your face that seems to be out of this world, I was thinking about how to make it collapse and degenerate, and make the voices that only the most humble people can make." Ke Xiaoliang said in Aunt Li In her ear, she kept talking in an extremely weak voice that only she could hear.


    "You...you...you bastard!" Aunt Li finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and slapped Ke Xiaoliang on the chest.


    Ke Xiaoliang let out an earth-shattering scream.


    Then the whole body turned into a streamer and fell towards the Zhenwu Zong Zhenwu Hall.


    This scream woke up half of Zhen Wuzong who was already nervous.


    Ke Xiaoliang threw his head into the Zhenwu Hall, but let out a roar of anger and despair.


    "You''re going to kill me!"


    "You actually want to kill me!"


    "It turns out that you have always hated me. It turns out that you are all lying to me. I am just a **** you use, I am just your tool. Zhenwuzong... Zhenwuzong... Hahaha! What a **** Zhenwuzong! You are A bunch of outright hypocrites, what is the difference between what you have done and the Ten Demon Sects?"


    "No... No! You are not as good as the Ten Demon Sects. At least the despicableness of the Ten Demon Sects is on the surface, and everyone knows it. And your despicableness is disguised in the so-called moral etiquette. You disguise yourself as A righteous person is doing the most dirty and despicable deeds!" Ke Xiaoliang''s voice penetrated most of the Zhenwu Sect and echoed continuously in the sect.


    This sound of complaints, which seemed to be crying blood, made many disciples of Zhenwu Sect who had a half-knowledge of the inside story feel guilty and secretly dissatisfied.


    Aunt Li stood on Mingyue Cliff, looking at her palm, a little dazed.


    That slap... Although she came out in grief and anger, she definitely did not use such a great force.


    "No...it''s not like that!"


    "You wronged me!" Aunt Li was extremely angry, and at the same time felt wronged.


    Ke Xiaoliang faced Aunt Li''s rebuttal.


    But there is no further explanation, just a sad smile.


    There was no joy at all in that laugh.


    Only remorse, despair and sadness.


    In the Zhenwu Sect...some middle and low-level disciples began to discuss in a low voice.


    At this time, none of them realized that Ke Xiaoliang was an enemy, not a fellow student.


    For the senior officials of Zhenwuzong, Zhengdao''s face is their skin and weapon.


    But for most middle and low level disciples, this is their belief and persistence.


    Ten Demon Sects believe in calculations and all kinds of malicious methods, so they lack cohesion and are easily defeated individually.


    Zhen Wuzong preached the so-called justice and right way too much, so that most of the bottom disciples were brainwashed, and what they respected and obeyed was no longer an individual, but a certain belief.


    If some individuals no longer represent this belief, they will also be confused and backlash.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked around.


    "Damn it! Lin Xie is not here."


    "It seems that we have to find a way to lure Lin Xie out, and then take off the Zhenwu Seal from him." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    Then the laughter became even crazier.


    "I know! I was just taken advantage of by you... no! You guys took advantage of me."


    "I didn''t kill your fianc¨¦ at all! You want me to bear the responsibility. You told me that by doing so, I would gain trust in the Ten Demon Sect and become the elder with real power. But now it seems... You just used me to kill that unlucky... someone else."


    "Who is it? Is it Lin Xie?"


    "Is he your concubine? He is your true heart?"


    "Is it because of him that you are so impatient to kill me?" Ke Xiaoliang was slandering casually.


    Such slander, a person with a brain can think clearly after thinking about it calmly.


    However, the power of slander and rumors sometimes lies in the fact that they simply cannot withstand explanation and cannot be explained clearly.


    Rumors stop at the wise, but the vast majority of people are willing to be at the mercy of rumors.


    Lin Xie, who was still observing secretly, dispatched manpower, and planned to quietly control Ke Xiaoliang, was shocked when he heard this.


    There is not only the panic of being called out, but also the anger of being splashed with dirty water.


    And more... It is a kind of grief and shame that seems to be stripped of some kind of disguise in public.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： Destroy it again! (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 445 Destroy it again! (seeking subscription)


    "So, is there such a story?"


    "Asshole! Don''t listen to his nonsense, the suzerain and Elder Li will not be..."


    "Of course not, but if not, why didn''t the suzerain come out to explain and stop it?"


    "Also... Song Qingwen is also one of his own! Although he was lurking in the Demon Sect and was contaminated with bad habits, he took the head of Ke Xiaoliang, the head of the Ten Demon Sects, and avenged us. Heroes should not be like this Treatment, not even an explanation!"


    The voices of discussion rang out from all over the sect.


    As long as Lin Xie has long ears and listens a little, he can hear all kinds of conversations.


    Although most of these conversations are positive and positive, there are always some places that inexplicably sting Lin Xie.


    For example, one of the disciples who didn''t know what to do said: "No! No! The suzerain is more than a hundred years older than Elder Li, which is more than enough to be a grandpa. I have always felt that the suzerain is very kind. How could he do something like that."


    Although the words are good words, they are definitely not pleasant to hear.


    Lin Xie''s psychological defense is constantly moving back.


    Reason is telling him that at this time, ''Song Qingwen'' must have something in mind when he says these words.


    However, some kind of impulse in his heart made him want to stand up and prove himself.


    "It''s just Song Qingwen! He just has a plan. In Zhenwuzong, how can he do anything to me?" Lin Xie was thinking like this, but he was still quite cautious and wanted to wait and see, at least to talk to him first. Aunt Li told a pair of words, and learned what she and Song Qingwen talked about, which led to this situation.


    Ke Xiaoliang glanced at the entire Zhen Wuzong, expecting Lin Xie''s angry appearance, but also knew that as the master of the sect, under such circumstances, Cherish Feather...would not appear rashly.


    So far, the conflicts between Ke Xiaoliang and Aunt Li can only be regarded as a ''personal'' behavior, and have not yet fully reached the level of the sect.


    The monks in the Zhenwu Sect have no idea of ??intervening and participating.


    Instead most wait to hear more gossip.


    "Aunt Li! No matter what you did, even if you lied to me... I didn''t blame you from the bottom of my heart." Ke Xiaoliang''s attitude suddenly softened.


    Aunt Li, who had come chasing after the wind, was about to question Ke Xiaoliang, but when she heard such a sentence, her thoughts became a little confused.


    How could she keep up with Ke Xiaoliang''s thinking rhythm?


    "But you still want that kind of weapon manufacturing method. You clearly know... because of it, a world has fallen into ruin. It is not only the destruction of life, but also the doomsday and doom of the entire world. Such a weapon... ... Such a weapon! Even the Ten Demon Sects never forced me to take it out. But you...you want to get it."


    "What do you want to do? Open the magic box and release the real evil? Make the world surrender to your ambition, who do you want to conquer with such a weapon?"


    "Devil sect? Or the same way?" Ke Xiaoliang''s questioning voice kept echoing.


    Lin Xie''s complexion suddenly changed.


    He knew he couldn''t hesitate any longer.


    Ke Xiaoliang said that he had an affair with Aunt Li... This is a rumor, this is a slander... Even if it is true, it is just some more gossip.


    However, to say that he covets and peeks at the weapons to destroy the world, wants to dominate the world of practice, and even targets the right-minded fellows...that is digging at his roots.


    Lin Xie couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Shut up! Song Qingwen!"


    "You''re already crazy." Lin Xie flew up into the sky, then looked down at Ke Xiaoliang.


    "The huge drop has driven you crazy."


    "I originally wanted you to recuperate and calm down after returning to the sect, remove the demonic aura from your body, and entrust you with a heavy responsibility after solving the karmic injustice on your body. But... maybe it was my handling method that caused you Misunderstood. You actually think that we want to harm you. Your career in magic has made your heart vicious, and you are full of suspicion and distrust of everyone." Lin Xie did not directly explain the two dirty things that Ke Xiaoliang poured on him Water, but directly to Ke Xiaoliang to characterize.


    As long as Ke Xiaoliang is defined as, the psychological gap is huge, leading to some madness.


    Then his previous ''slander'' is naturally just a crazy lie.


    Ke Xiaoliang laughed out loud.


    Laughing really looks crazy.


    Then... capture the dragon and control the crane!


    An unimaginably huge suction force rolled towards Lin Xie.


    "You say I''m cheating!"


    "Okay! Then I''m cheating!"


    "You said that my demonic nature is hard to get rid of! I... I am a devil with deep roots, and there is no cure!"


    "You pushed me into **** with your own hands, but now you despise my filth and filth."


    "You say you are the right way, so I will let you see now, what is the most upright truth in the world!" Ke Xiaoliang said, the martial art form was pressed against the skin, and there was nothing on the outside. any changes.


    The qi and blood in the whole body are extremely active, every drop of blood is boiling, and every cell is screaming wildly.


    Boom!


    Aiming at Lin Xie who was being sucked over, Ke Xiaoliang flicked his fingers.


    Disguised the supernatural power of flicking fingers as Song Qingwen''s magic finger.


    With the strong wind galloping, Lin Xie, the majestic master of the Zhenwu Sect, has no ability to resist under this finger at this time.


    An arm was pierced instantly.


    "Aren''t you questioning me why Ke Xiaoliang can be killed?"


    "This is the answer, because I... the devil you despise! Really... too strong!" Ke Xiaoliang laughed crazily.


    Aunt Li looked at Ke Xiaoliang who was clawing at Lin Xie, and at this moment she finally realized something and was about to yell.


    Ke Xiaoliang used the technique of catching dragons and controlling cranes, and grabbed her with one claw at the same time.


    During the ups and downs of the rabbits, Lin Xie and Aunt Li were both captured by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Even those elders of the Zhenwu Sect who looked at Ke Xiaoliang squarely at this moment came to their senses.


    "Song Qingwen! Let the suzerain and Elder Li go quickly."


    "Aren''t you really going to fall into the devil''s way?" An elder asked Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang laughed wildly: "Hahaha... Demon Dao! Didn''t I already become one? Since you arranged to be a **** in the Demon Sect more than a hundred years ago. Do you regard me as a fellow Daoist?"


    "I didn''t fall into the devil''s way... but I have always been in the devil''s way!"


    Ke Xiaoliang laughed wildly, then waved his sleeves and shot a lot of thunderballs.


    This product of the integration of technology and rune technology can be regarded as Song Qingwen''s specialty ''product''.


    Hundreds of thunderballs were thrown out, and the entire Zhenwuzong mountain gate exploded into one piece.


    Those Zongmen buildings that have just been built and only take shape, without engraving runes and formations, and using various magic tools to anchor their foundations, began to collapse again amidst huge explosions and fluctuations.


    The mountain gate of Zhenwuzong collapsed again under Ke Xiaoliang''s plunder.


    Amidst the dazzling flames and explosions, Ke Xiaoliang''s stern laughter spread far, far away.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang, with his acting skills... won the title of Best Actor of All Heavens.


    There is one more chapter, wait a minute!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Xuanwu Relic Slaughter Succeeded (Monthly ticket 300 plus more!)

    Chapter 446 Xuanwu Relic Slaughter Succeeded (Monthly ticket 300 plus more!)


    The formation under the feet is activated.


    The magic weapon of the teleportation array was engraved, and Ke Xiaoliang, who was carrying Aunt Li and Lin Xie, was teleported back to the floating island in an instant.


    On the floating island, the huge teleportation circle began to shine its dazzling light.


    At several formation nodes, a large number of spirit stones began to melt and consume.


    Finally, when the light dimmed, Ke Xiaoliang appeared at the core of the formation with the two of them in his arms.


    Then the ground began to bulge out a wall of earth.


    A special space that is absolutely closed and prevents any prying eyes from appearing.


    Aunt Li and Lin Xie were tied to stone pillars.


    If they are chains like poisonous snakes, they will be firmly bound to death.


    Part of the chain, even thinned to the size of a silk thread, got into the bodies of the two, locking their altars and mana.


    The two kept struggling, but they only felt more and more powerless.


    "Song Qingwen! What are you doing?"


    "Let us go quickly, otherwise there will never be a place for you in this world." Aunt Li said sternly.


    Lin Xie didn''t make a sound, as if he was thinking about something.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not respond to Aunt Li, but walked up to Lin Xie, and began to **** around him.


    Finally, a talisman was pasted on his forehead.


    Suddenly, Lin Xie howled in pain.


    And the few magic weapons that he had absorbed into the Lingtai for cultivation were abruptly ''squeezed'' out one after another.


    Among them is a magic weapon, which is like a great seal, but has the shape of Xuanwu.


    Ke Xiaoliang picked up the seal, put it in the palm of his hand, and played with it.


    "Interesting! Interesting!"


    "This is actually an extremely strong magic weapon for storage. There is a huge storage space in the small magic seal, which stores a huge basaltic slough. And with the help of the aura emanating from this basalt slough "Even if it''s just a magic weapon for storing things, it also has powerful abilities to suppress, deter, seal, attack, etc."


    "If I hadn''t succeeded in a surprise attack before and let you use this magic weapon, I''m afraid I would really be in some trouble." Ke Xiaoliang said while playing with the seal.


    Lin Xie looked at Ke Xiaoliang who was holding the Zhenwu Seal, and said with a gloomy expression: "Your purpose...is the Xuanwu relic from the beginning, Song Qingwen! For the sake of the Xuanwu relic, you did not hesitate to assassinate Ke Xiaoliang and venture back to the real world." Wu Zong."


    "I have always attached great importance to you, but... after all, I still underestimated you!"


    "Your madness and ambition shocked me."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xie seemed to be in pain. The chains were constantly shuttling along his meridians and bones. The feeling of pain and itching mixed together was extremely uncomfortable.


    Aunt Li on the side had already had a painful expression, and made various misleading sounds.


    It was just her voice, temporarily blocked by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Now is not the time to release her expressions and voices.


    "Really! That''s really my honor."


    "But you''re wrong. I didn''t choose to betray because of the Xuanwu slough. I chose to turn my target to the Xuanwu slough after being betrayed by you." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Lin Xie said: "Even if you took away the Xuanwu slough, so what?"


    "You can''t use it at all. Even if it''s just the body left by Xuanwu, it''s still the body of a real beast. For tens of thousands of years, the ancestors of Zhenwuzong have tried their best to smash this seal and make the Xuanwu legacy It can¡¯t even be done when the molting is released. At most, it can only draw out part of the breath, which can be used to transform ordinary spirit turtles, so that they have a trace of basalt breath, and become more powerful giant spirit turtles.¡±


    "This treasure seal is at best a good magic weapon for you. And because of this magic weapon, you have offended the righteous and the devil, and the whole world will no longer have a place for you."


    Ke Xiaoliang did not answer Lin Xie''s words.


    Looking at the other party''s painful expression, Ke Xiaoliang decided to make him suffer even more.


    Massive magic points... activate!


    The treasure seal began to slowly melt in Ke Xiaoliang''s palm.


    Until completely lost breath in this world.


    Lin Xie, who originally refined the superficial seal, could no longer perceive any message from the seal.


    "what have you done?"


    "What did you do to it?" Lin Xie''s eyes widened and he kept struggling.


    It''s just that the more he struggles, the more painful the chains twist and entangle in his body.


    Ke Xiaoliang still won''t answer.


    "The outer shell of Baoyin is really strong. If I want to break it, I need to waste some effort. But it''s okay... I can use Baoyin as the layer of ''sky'' in the world of Gaowu, and break it open shell, is equivalent to shattering the void."


    "The moment the void was shattered, I spent a lot of magic points to transform the basalt slough, so that the basalt slough can be completely integrated into the background setting of the whole world...perfect!" Ke Xiaoliang thought about his own thoughts.


    Lin Xie, who was twitching and struggling suddenly, suddenly realized something.


    He began to struggle even more frantically.


    Then let out a crazy roar.


    "No! I was wrong!"


    "I''m wrong!"


    "You are not him! You are not him!"


    "I should have thought of it, I should have thought of it a long time ago. Mere Song Qingwen... mere Song Qingwen, how could he have such ability, how could he have such strength and courage?" Lin Xie may have guessed Ke Xiaoliang''s true identity at this time .


    Although this is a closed space, it is covered by layers of formations.


    Ke Xiaoliang still expended magic points to send Aunt Li and Lin Xie to the world of high martial arts.


    Of course, in the perception of the two, they thought they were still in the original closed space.


    Completely unaware of the world shift.


    "You are not Song Qingwen! You are Ke Xiaoliang!"


    "It''s Ke Xiaoliang, the master of the Ten Demon Sects!"


    "It wasn''t Song Qingwen who killed you, but you who killed Song Qingwen!"


    "What a big ambition! What a big calculation!"


    "No... No! It doesn''t make sense! It doesn''t make sense!"


    "Why did you abandon your position as the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects and become a non-existent person for the sake of a Xuanwu slough?"


    "No! No! You are Song Qingwen! You are still Song Qingwen! But you shouldn''t. If you were Song Qingwen, how could you do this? How could you do it?" Lin Xie was already in a state of intensified pain. half mad.


    In pain, he thought of Ke Xiaoliang''s true identity, but he couldn''t make the logic completely flow.


    Ke Xiaoliang is in his own world at this time, so naturally there is no need to continue to hide.


    He simply admitted generously: "That''s right! I am Ke Xiaoliang, you guessed it right."


    "If I wasn''t Ke Xiaoliang, how could I easily defeat you?"


    "No matter what you say, you are also the suzerain of the Zhenwu sect. If you are caught with one move... that is too unreasonable. Even if Song Qingwen has a bad reputation, it is still unjustifiable. Of course, it is only because I am Ke Xiaoliang... that''s the reason." It''s reasonable!" Ke Xiaoliang shamelessly spoke for himself, spreading his strength.


    "Now that the Xuanwu slough is in hand, the plan continues..."


    "Just, how should I arrange you?"


    "It feels like...you don''t look very talented. Although your cultivation base is high, you rely on the accumulation of resources and time. For the kind of talent and innovative ability I need, you seem to be... not too good at it .¡±


    "It doesn''t seem to be of much use to transform you into special NPCs." Ke Xiaoliang said things that Lin Xie couldn''t understand.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： open the door! My own people! (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 447 Open the door! My own people! (seeking subscription)


    Lin Xie''s biggest role is his insight.


    Speaking of creativity and ability to expand...that''s really only average.


    Of course it would be appropriate to insist on transforming him into a master in the martial arts world.


    Compared to Lin Xie, Aunt Li is really useless.


    Her biggest advantage is her appearance.


    However, in the world created by Ke Xiaoliang himself, what kind of beauty cannot be created?


    She has lost her greatest advantage.


    The rest... should be only shortcomings.


    "Forget it! After the void is broken, the void world cannot be empty. Renovate it, and then save it for the world to change!" Ke Xiaoliang sealed the two of them with a wave of his sleeve, freezing them in the void. In the state of thinking without thinking, and slowly using the magic value to transform the bodies of the two little by little.


    After leaving the world of high martial arts, Ke Xiaoliang sorted out his state a little bit.


    Then break through the sky and fly to a higher sky.


    The stars all over the sky are falling down, and the sea of ??clouds is rolling and rolling under the feet.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes were numb, without any vigor and vitality.


    It''s like a puppet whose soul has been taken out.


    Sitting cross-legged on the sky, as if to follow the wind blowing, wandering to the end of time.


    Ke Xiaoliang is waiting, waiting for the absolute loneliness he releases, the despair of being betrayed by everything, to get a response.


    From Song Qingwen''s memory, Ke Xiaoliang learned that there were also some monks who had opened the Xuanqing Gate.


    He wasn''t the only one.


    It''s just that the Xuanqing Gate is a taboo, whether it is the righteous way or the evil way, they intend to eliminate its existence.


    Thousands of years have passed, and in the "elimination" of generations, most of the sects that have performed this elimination task have forgotten the existence of the Xuanqing Gate.


    Later, occasionally someone entered the Xuanqing Gate, because they couldn''t see the whole picture, so they only thought it was a special adventure.


    Song Qingwen may be a monk who has the most thorough and clear understanding of the Xuanqing Gate since modern times.


    "What''s going on, why haven''t you come yet?"


    "Aren''t I miserable enough? I''m a wanted criminal of both good and evil, and now there is no place for me in the world... Isn''t that enough to open the door for me?"


    "The Gate of Xuanqing...you open the door for me! One of my own!" Ke Xiaoliang picked up the jug, lay on the cloud, and let the wine pour over his face.


    The feeling of decadence and despair is even more palpable.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang felt that he was the most miserable person in the world.


    Between the sky and the galaxy, a door suddenly appeared.


    A blue door.


    Mountains and rivers are engraved on the door.


    Anyone who sees it will think that it is miraculous.


    Behind this door, there must be some shocking treasures hidden.


    At the same time, a powerful temptation also emanates from the huge door. Looking at this door, it seems that one can see endless magical skills, all kinds of rare treasures, countless wealth, power, and beauty. color.


    Push it away and you can get everything.


    But Ke Xiaoliang looked at the door, but didn''t respond at all.


    Song Qingwen''s memory has already reminded him.


    This door doesn''t really exist.


    It''s a ''test''. Only those who are truly desperate for everything can pass the test and enter the real Xuanqing secret realm.


    In other words, if you choose to open this door, you must have expectations for life and survival.


    The person who chooses to push the door will randomly get a kind of ''encouragement''.


    Just like Song Qingwen''s avatar technique, it is very subtle and magical, and it originated from this Xuanqing Gate.


    Push the Xuanqing Gate, you will be randomly sent to a small illusion, experience a story, and then get some benefits from the story.


    But also missed the real secret behind the Xuanqing Gate.


    In Song Qingwen''s deduction, he should resist the temptation at this time and not push the door.


    Maybe he can be recognized by the Xuanqing Sect, become the successor of the former Xuanqing Sect, and obtain all the inheritance of the Xuanqing Sect.


    Song Qingwen''s deduction is of course not accurate.


    But Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t mind giving it a try.


    The reason is very simple. To Ke Xiaoliang, there is no temptation at all to experience a small illusion behind the Xuanqing Gate and obtain some random rewards.


    On the contrary, if there is a chance to obtain the true inheritance of Xuanqingmen, then it will be really helpful to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Perhaps it is also Ke Xiaoliang who is unwavering in those illusions and temptations reflected by the Xuanqing Gate.


    Gradually, the halo from the Xuanqing Gate began to dim.


    Gradually it began to fade and dissipate, as if this opportunity was about to slip away.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not show any reluctance.


    Still laying on the clouds and drinking, with an attitude of extreme saltiness.


    Suddenly, the huge door solidified again.


    Among the starry sky, a strong light suddenly bloomed.


    Looking from the human world to the sky, it seems that several special stars are beginning to shift.


    Standing above the human world, in the Xinghe faction in the moon, a big star clock that had been silent for thousands of years suddenly began to shake violently, making a sound that shocked the stars.


    Certain old guys who were retreating in the depths of the Moon Palace also opened their eyes abruptly, awakening the primordial spirits roaming the heavens, and slowly got up from their respective caves.


    "The stars and the bells are ringing... and there are people from the Xuanqing sect appearing?"


    "It has been more than 5,000 years since no one from Xuanqingmen was born...why do people still know about it?" The Primordial Spirit cultivator in the depths of the Moon Palace took out a star mark, sketched the rune casually, and then typed out the star mark.


    In the depths of the underworld, the shadowy mountains are shaking, and all ghosts cry together.


    Suppressed in the darkest **** in the deepest part of the underworld, the curses that have been silent for thousands of years, and the clamor again.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang was brought to a special scene by a huge suction force.


    The reflection of the primordial spirit, which is a little stronger than ordinary primordial spirits, perceives everything around it through the thick mana Qingyun.


    Compared with the reality, the taller and more dangerous mountain peak suddenly bumped into it, but passed by.


    The galloping river carries the vigor and vastness of the impact.


    Wearing in Tsing Yi, stepping on various magic weapons, a huge group of monks who often travel together with tens of thousands of monks, like a meteor shower, across the sky, leaving beautiful scratches.


    In the radiant sky, there are only stars and the scorching sun, but there is no moon that dominates the night in the dark night.


    Powerful monks sometimes display various supernatural powers to compete with each other between heaven and earth.


    Some newborn children can also swallow clouds and control water and fire, which is extraordinary.


    Among mortals, there are many old people who have lived for hundreds of years.


    Ghost cultivators who do not need reincarnation after death also live together with human monks to jointly build a country where humans and ghosts are mixed.


    In this world, there is no black and white, nor righteousness and evil, only the good and evil regulated by Xuanqingmen.


    "It turned out to be the Qi of the mirage dragon!"


    "A wisp of mirage dragon''s air can build a huge illusory kingdom in the fragile mind. At this time, there are hundreds of mirage dragon''s air released from an inexplicable place. In the eyes of monks with insufficient willpower, the landscape of more than 10,000 years ago was constructed."


    "It''s no wonder that we are looking for those monks who have been abandoned by both the righteous and the evil, not only because there is no place for them in the current world, which meets the selection criteria of the Xuanqingmen. It is also because, in this state, the mirage dragon The ''world'' constructed by Qi, in the eyes of people who are restless, is real and void."


    "For people like me, who don''t have any damaged mind at all, even though they still feel miraculous, they lack a sense of experience after all. Naturally, they can''t calm people down!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： Looking back thousands of years ago (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 448 Looking back thousands of years ago (for subscription)


    "No! It''s not just the air of mirage dragon." Ke Xiaoliang made a new discovery shortly after.


    With a swipe of his hand, the scene in front of him quickly changed.


    Hundreds of floating islands connected by iron chains appeared in front of Ke Xiaoliang.


    There are pavilions and pavilions on the floating island, and there are various buildings and scenery.


    The flying waterfall is connected with the ups and downs of the mountains below the floating island, through the water veins, ancient trees, mountains and even the changes of wind and clouds.


    unexpectedly extended the earth''s leylines to the sky.


    Greatly reduced the daily consumption of floating islands.


    "The air of the mirage dragon is just a carrier, which records the scenery of more than 10,000 years ago. What really remembers the scenery of 10,000 years ago...is the way of heaven in this world." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    Originally, with Ke Xiaoliang''s current state, it was impossible to penetrate and understand such things.


    But he has another identity, another identity, which allows him to vaguely feel certain concepts hidden in it.


    "Is this the mountain gate of Xuanqingmen?" Song Qingwen wondered.


    Then walked into one of the floating islands.


    On the floating island, every monk has his own life.


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, they are all very vivid and alive.


    Instead, it was Ke Xiaoliang, but he did not exist in their eyes.


    Like something more void than a ghost.


    In the eyes of Ke Xiaoliang, there is no secret in any behavior of the monks.


    Their practice, their conversations, their emotions, as long as they are expressed, they can all be presented in Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes.


    "This is not the mountain gate of Xuanqingmen."


    "It turns out that Xuanqingmen doesn''t need a mountain gate, because the whole world belongs to them, so why do they need the so-called mountain gate station to show their existence?" Ke Xiaoliang realized the answer through the dialogue of some monks.


    At the same time, he stood in place, only needing to touch his fingertips lightly.


    The scenery of thousands of years ago turned with his thoughts.


    The largest floating island was directly converted to his feet.


    And in front of him is the largest library on the floating island.


    Ke Xiaoliang stepped into the library.


    Start looking from the first floor.


    "It turns out that there are four poles in the Ten Thousand Realms, and the Xuanqing Gate is the gate of the East Pole, one of the gates."


    "It turns out that the underworld is a new force, and it has only existed for more than one million years... eh? More than one million years, is it short... right?"


    "It turns out that the original master of the Xuanqing Gate was the gatekeeper under the command of the Emperor Dongji, and he once had the honor of the Golden Immortal."


    "The Emperor of the East Pole began to fall 70 million years ago, and he died for more than 60 million years before he really died. After more than 10 million years after his death, his power is still uncorrupted, his brilliance covers all worlds, and he dare not invade."


    "It turns out that such an existence will also die? I am the master of the four realms, so I feel that I can be immortal. The emperor of Dongji ruled countless worlds, but he died for more than 60 million years, that is to say ... For more than 60 million years, he was asked to find a way to make himself survive, but he failed."


    Ke Xiaoliang stayed in the library all the time.


    Start from the first floor and slowly go up.


    After watching for half a month, I finally saw the third floor.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang also began to realize how big the world is and how vast the heavens are.


    The little smugness in my heart has long been blown out of the sky.


    Closing the book of the East Pole and South Dou Realms in his hand, Ke Xiaoliang let out a long breath.


    "This is a classic from at least ten thousand years ago, but to me, it still seems like a sweet spring."


    "I thought the practice world was very narrow, but in fact the practice world is extremely large."


    The universe is divided into four poles.


    Within the four poles, people, gods, immortals, Buddhas, demons, ghosts, monsters, and so on, and all kinds of practitioners live together.


    Humans are not the only masters of living beings.


    The rulers of many worlds are creatures of other races.


    Among the four poles, the central black and yellow land is a place where only immortals can walk.


    "The treasure of Xuanqingmen... is far more important than I imagined."


    "Even if I can''t find a way to control the way of heaven, just the information and knowledge contained in it are enough for me to absorb and digest for a long time."


    Seeing the truly vast expanse of the universe, Ke Xiaoliang eliminated impetuousness and arrogance in his heart, but did not lose confidence and ambition.


    The more vast and infinite the universe is, the more Ke Xiaoliang feels that the future is full of infinite expectations and possibilities.


    He will step out of this tiny place sooner or later.


    Of course... the current Ke Xiaoliang, first of all, must memorize these "old news and old records" that have been outdated for at least ten thousand years.


    If there is not enough knowledge accumulation and reserve.


    Even if he has extraordinary adventures and abilities, he may accidentally overturn.


    "It seems that since the Xuanqing Gate was shattered, the practice world in this world has actually retreated instead of advancing."


    "It''s not only manifested in the monk''s own ability."


    "Restrictions have been set in terms of practice information, understanding and contact with the outside world."


    "I thought I messed up yin and yang with the gourd middle world, and letting the living and the dead come into contact was a provocation to the yin and yang reincarnation. But the yin and yang reincarnation is just a restriction set by someone, an artificially imposed setting. As early as Thousands of years ago...the shackles of yin and yang, life and death, were not so strong. You can practice in life, and you can practice after death, until the soul flies away, and there is no soul left."


    "The end of life, the catastrophe of life and death... This is a restriction imposed by the underworld, a shackle put on monks, not a natural existence."


    "Like some company rules and regulations, they are essentially not recognized by the natural laws between heaven and earth. They are completely a new type of **** formed by changes in social relations."


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang''s mind was slightly disconnected.


    He suddenly felt a little regretful.


    It''s a pity that this Xuanqing Realm ten thousand years ago is not his Huzhong Realm.


    If this world is his world.


    Then he can dig out all kinds of information hidden in it in a shorter period of time, instead of thinking and accumulating a little bit like now.


    According to the current pace, just summarizing the various information recorded in it will take at least decades or even hundreds of years.


    Besides, there is still a lot to dig out in this past world.


    For example, the methods of practice in the past, those methods of external communication and even transactions, etc.


    When Ke Xiaoliang was reading, he discovered at least three so-called ''sacrifice'' formations.


    Exchange resources with certain existences in the outside world through equivalent sacrifices, either randomly or in a targeted manner.


    Such formations, which are obviously conducive to the integration of cultivation resources, have been completely lost in the current cultivation world.


    "Thinking that the dominance of one family is a closed practice that is closed to the country, but I don''t want to be very open and free. On the contrary, it is a practice of contending for a hundred flowers, which is gradually declining and declining. Of course, there are secret manipulations by the underworld, and the corruption and degeneration of those ten thousand-year-old sects themselves .But why didn¡¯t those Primordial Spirit monks who had gone out do nothing?¡± Ke Xiaoliang subconsciously stretched out his hand, and used his magic value to force out the gourd vine on his arm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： Mirage Dragon Lock Dzi (Happy Chinese New Year everyone!)

    Chapter 449 Mirage Dragon Lock Dzi Bead (Happy Chinese New Year everyone!)


    Ke Xiaoliang''s idea is very simple, but he uses his almighty gold finger to preserve this ''world'' from ten thousand years ago into the Huzhong Realm.


    No matter how much mana points are spent, even if it is temporarily cleaning up the family, it is still worth it.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang has opened this ''treasure'', it will take a lot of time to digest it.


    But if he swallowed the gourd in the world, he can quickly grasp it and get any information he wants.


    The magic value is consumed rapidly.


    The space visible to the naked eye has also been subtly distorted.


    Some mirage dragon air was sucked into the gourd world.


    But it doesn''t help.


    It''s just a waste of magic points.


    Once the Qi of the Mirage Dragon enters the gourd realm, it becomes a blank Qi of the Mirage Dragon. Although it can be used again, it loses its real value.


    As for the mirage dragon energy consumed by the Xuanqingmen Illusory Realm ten thousand years ago, it has been supplemented to some extent.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not stop this seemingly meaningless behavior.


    Instead, by continuing to absorb the air of the mirage dragon, fully activate the reflection of the primordial spirit, even using the stored fragments of the primordial spirit as fuel, in the reflection of the primordial spirit, simulating the flow trajectory of the air of the mirage dragon, looking for all the mirages. The source of Dragon Qi.


    The air of mirage dragon is originally the most illusory and illusory air in the world, but in this world of illusion ten thousand years ago, it is the only real thing that exists.


    is the carrier that reflects the scenery of thousands of years ago to reality.


    Finding its source may give Ke Xiaoliang a conclusion and an answer.


    Mirage Dragon Qi is not an ordinary thing.


    Every inhalation of mirage dragon energy is a huge consumption of magic value.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t care, and tried his best to simulate the state of the mirage dragon''s air circulating, circulating, and releasing in the entire fantasy world, and deduced its source.


    He only has a maximum of two shots.


    Because once shot, if not hit.


    Then the overall aura will undergo violent tumbling and changes.


    By then, the overall computing cost and price will more than double.


    So, after two times, Ke Xiaoliang''s reflection of the soul will not be able to bear the responsibility of calculation, which is beyond the limit of the reflection of the soul.


    The tenth strand, the twenty strand... the thirty strand.


    The air of the mirage dragon is continuously inhaled.


    "I can''t inhale anymore. The calculation result is fluctuating violently. The source of the mirage dragon''s energy is increasing its output. Perhaps my absorption has triggered some kind of stress response in it." Ke Xiaoliang shot decisively.


    He completely ignored everything in front of him.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s the mountains and the sea, or the lightning strike of a powerful monk''s flying sword.


    He ignored them all and walked past them.


    The illusory attack and impact fell on him, as if it really hurt him.


    Even fake pain has been simulated.


    Ke Xiaoliang, whenever he doubts himself, doubts his own judgment, and chooses to trust his eyes, he will really suffer the injury and never recover.


    Even though his body seemed to be hacked into pieces, Ke Xiaoliang remained steadfast, holding on to the spiritual platform without any wavering.


    Finally, his palm passed through a layer of transparent, thin mist.


    grabbed a soft, round bead.


    Hold this half-empty and half-solid bead in your hand.


    Ke Xiaoliang felt as if he had grasped an ancient world.


    "It really is Dragon Ball Mirage!"


    "It''s just a refined mirage dragon ball."


    Ke Xiaoliang tried to stimulate it with magic power, and the mirage dragon ball released strands of mirage dragon breath.


    In the breath, what flows and refracts are some pictures of the Xuanqing world thousands of years ago.


    But no weapon spirit emerged.


    "It seems that the spirit of the weapon was cut off on purpose, perhaps because... the spirit of the weapon itself has consciousness. After the master who refined it has died for a long time, the spirit of the weapon will also lose control and give birth to a free heart. Instead of worrying about the arrangement sooner or later It will fail, it is better not to use the weapon spirit from the beginning, just create a program to deal with changes."


    "It''s also thanks to this. If in this fantasy world, there really is a weapon spirit that has existed for at least ten thousand years, then I want to seize this mirage dragon ball, and then steal the entire fantasy world of ten thousand years ago... It''s not that simple anymore." Ke Xiaoliang sighed in his heart.


    It cannot be said that the Xuanqingmen who arranged this game were not cautious enough.


    But, how could they have thought that after more than 10,000 years, a freak like Ke Xiaoliang would appear?


    Beings with the ability to create the world have long looked down on this little thing left by the Xuanqingmen.


    Ordinary practitioners can only follow the ''program'' they set.


    After decades or even hundreds of years of Xuanqingmen''s subtle influence, I consciously regard myself as a Xuanqingmen member, and then inherit the Xuanqingmen''s orthodoxy, and work hard for the restoration of Xuanqingmen.


    "Abandoned by righteousness and evil, there is no place to stand in the world, and everyone betrays and betrays... The intention of choosing people is also reflected here. A person who lost everything suddenly gained everything again, decades or hundreds of years The influence is enough to completely change a person''s mind."


    "Perhaps this is the last attempt of the Xuanqing Sect members in desperation." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    Then increase the output of the magic value, and **** the Mirage Dragon Ball into the Huzhong Realm.


    When the Mirage Dragon Ball entered the Gourd Realm, the fantasy world left by the Xuanqingmen also began to collapse into Ke Xiaoliang''s Gourd Realm.


    It''s as if... the entire fantasy world has been copied by Ke Xiaoliang.


    And Ke Xiaoliang also knew the real name of the Mirage Dragon Ball.


    "Mirage Dragon Lock Dzi Bead!"


    "Using the mirage dragon ball more than 10,000 years old as the main material, a large number of rare treasures are smelted into a magic weapon embryo. The most critical step is to capture a trace of ''God'', and then lock this trace of God''s will into the mirage. Inside the Dragon Lock Dzi Bead. In this way, this unique magic weapon is made, which keeps the entire Xuanqing Realm ten thousand years ago alive in a special illusion, and reflects it for future generations to watch."


    "As for how they capture God''s will... I don''t know yet, maybe I can get the answer after I analyze all the messages in the entire fantasy world."


    All the surrounding wind and clouds dissipated, all the twinkling stars and vibrating breaths also subsided.


    Ke Xiaoliang quietly erased all traces of his existence.


    Then return to the floating island, and drive the floating island towards Yazhou.


    There is the mouth of the sea, and after passing Yazhou, you will see the endless East China Sea.


    Not long after Ke Xiaoliang left, a star gate was opened, and several monks wearing starlight, holding special magic weapons, began to search carefully in the place where the Xuanqing Gate had appeared.


    The magic weapon in their hands will vibrate and release invisible ripples every three to five breaths, shaking the space...even breaking the illusion.


    The Xuanqing Gate has appeared many times for tens of thousands of years.


    How could those forces that had destroyed Xuanqingmen be defenseless?


    In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Ke Xiaoliang.


    No matter who it is... even Song Qingwen, entered the fantasy world of Xuanqing Realm ten thousand years ago, and stayed for too long, more than a month.


    It is possible to be found, and then be besieged and killed.


    This is the main reason why there has been no official inheritor of Xuanqingmen in the entire practice world for more than five thousand years.


    After all... Although the conditions for being absorbed are a bit harsh.


    After a long time, there will always be all kinds of coincidences, and it just so happens that someone has all the conditions.


    Ke Xiaoliang can never be the only one.


    Waste Paper wishes everyone a happy new year and a happy Chinese New Year!


    Goodnight everybody! good dream!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： Fighting in the air (Happy Chinese New Year everyone!)

    Chapter 450 Fighting in the air (Happy Chinese New Year everyone!)


    "Run away?" Zhu Yuanxing held a star compass, layer upon layer of starlight, suppressing an airspace, searching every inch of space, but found nothing. Even after capturing the previous inheritor, the breath squeezed from the inheritor''s body, the ray placed in the Star Dou Compass, has no previous induction, and is linked with the phantom world that should have appeared here.


    "How could someone be willing to give up such a big temptation? Just pulled away in less than a month?"


    "Such a person... he deserves to die!" Zhu Yuanxing made seals with both hands, and the star compass originally held in his right hand began to enlarge.


    Then the starlight outside the dome seemed to be drawn, and began to enlarge, and the light became stronger.


    Many starlights galloped in, and under the manipulation of the star compass, weaving a huge starlight compass.


    Zhu Yuanxing put his index finger between his eyebrows and drew out a starlight flying sword.


    Then covered the wisp of breath in the Star Dou Compass.


    "The stars in the sky, the nets of ten thousand realms, escape and transform billions of trillions, kill!" The starlight flying sword sank into the starlight bucket.


    In an instant, the stars were bright and bright, and countless sword lights enveloped them like a rain of light.


    etc. passed through the thick clouds, but all disappeared, as if it never happened.


    Only Ke Xiaoliang who was on the floating island at this time, suddenly the reflection of the primordial spirit jumped up suddenly, as if he couldn''t restrain himself, and was always ready to manifest in reality and become the real primordial spirit.


    "The breath is impetuous, the soul is unstable, there must be a sign." Ke Xiaoliang did not hesitate at all, the martial arts form was close to the body, the qi, blood and martial arts were fully activated, and the real air was surging like a boiling sea. Mana turned into Qingyun and entrenched in it The Lingtai even overflows and gathers on the top of the head, and the yin and yang yuan magnetic sword surrounds the whole body, naturally isolating a yuan magnetic force field, within which Ke Xiaoliang reigns supreme.


    Suddenly, in Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, a star magnified suddenly, and then struck towards him like a star turning into a sword.


    This sword is extremely vicious, the attack strength is the only one Ke Xiaoliang has ever seen in his life.


    Facing the blow of the Star Transformation Sword, Ke Xiaoliang stretched out his hand and held the precious sword in the Yin-Yang Yuan Magnetic Sword in his hand.


    The turbulent sword intent germinated in Ke Xiaoliang''s consciousness, and then filled the whole body with blood and filled every thought.


    Destroying Heaven and Judging Earth... Sword Twenty-Three!


    With a swung of the sword, all the sword energy was suppressed, and it met the star-shaped sword that fell down.


    At the same time, Ke Xiaoliang injected more power of Yuan Magnetic into the sword that was still wandering around.


    Elementary magnetic force field is drawn into a long and thin line.


    One end is in Ke Xiaoliang''s hand, and the other end is tied to Yuan Magnetic Sword.


    Following the trajectory of the Star Transformation Sword, the Yuanci Baodao flew back at the speed of light.


    While manipulating the Star Transformation Sword to carry out a strong attack, while locating Zhu Yuanxing who locked Ke Xiaoliang''s position, at the same time, he felt a fierce and absolute evil spirit attacking him.


    Instinctively activated Li Daitao''s Talisman of Stiffness.


    In the next second, the treasure talisman shattered, and the remaining knife strength still injured Zhu Yuanxing, leaving several long bloodstains on his chest.


    "So strong! Such a strong opponent! Who is he?"


    "No matter who it is... it will never be weaker than me." The primordial stars were silent, the image of the primordial spirit had already been printed on the whole body, and the image of the primordial spirit wearing a dragon of stars reflected a galaxy behind. Such an aura of primordial spirit has surpassed the mundane, and is extremely close to the scene of a true immortal.


    The primordial stars practiced in seclusion, and the primordial spirit traveled in the heavens for so long that they never returned to their homeland during the long years.


    Otherwise, he should be able to recognize the knife that was slashing at him when he saw it. It belonged to Ke Xiaoliang, the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Ke Xiaoliang used the Yin-Yang Yuan magnetic saber to confront the enemy countless times in public, but he was once the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects after all, and his every move will still be magnified and watched.


    Maybe a hundred years later, few people will remember it.


    But now... People who are familiar with information from various sects and factions will definitely recognize it.


    This also means that since Ke Xiaoliang made the knife, he never intends to let his attacker leave alive.


    Yuanci Baodao shuttles back and forth, under the suppression and restriction of the starlight bucket plate, it is still flexible and extraordinary, and it appears full of spirituality.


    Zhu Yuanxing secretly said: "What a magic weapon!"


    Even with his knowledge and accumulation, he is greedy at this moment.


    The starlight converges and turns into a giant net, trying to capture Yuan Magnetic Sword.


    At the same time, the starlight bucket is enlarged to control the remote star sword.


    The incarnation of Yuanshen has already followed the starlight in the starlight bucket, and shuttled past.


    He wants to see with his own eyes who hurt him.


    It''s just that when a ray of primordial spirit from the primordial stars flew towards the starlight, what greeted them was a dazzling sword light and a mighty sword that crushed and destroyed the mind.


    A ray of primordial spirit was easily destroyed by the dreaded sword energy and sword intent.


    "Sword cultivator?" Zhu Yuanxing''s ''knowledge'' of Ke Xiaoliang at this time had a certain deviation.


    At the same time, he uploaded his own cognition to the Star Dou Yuanling of the Xinghe faction.


    At this time, Zhu Yuanxing seemed to have forgotten the Yuan Magnetic Sword he was capturing.


    Sword cultivators... don''t know how to use knives.


    If you use a knife, then you must not be a serious swordsman.


    Ke Xiaoliang on the floating island swung his sword to block the falling star sword, and he was also panting.


    It''s just that his accumulation is too powerful, so he was not hurt during the fight.


    Fingers tightened the Yuan Magnetic force field stretched into a thin line, Ke Xiaoliang''s will pierced through the Yuan Magnetic Sword that was breaking through left and right in the starlight.


    Yuanci Baodao stopped suddenly.


    Zhu Yuanxing was overjoyed, and waved his sleeves to guide a large amount of starlight covering the sky.


    But suddenly, his face changed drastically.


    I saw that the treasured knife that had been parked suddenly swayed with a clean, peaceful light, and it seemed that I could vaguely hear the Sanskrit chanting.


    When the knife fell, it should have been fierce, but it was as gentle as gurgling water and wind blowing willows.


    This knife... should have been the breaking vow knife among Dalin''s seventy-two stunts.


    Of course, not the original.


    In Xiao Nu''s many martial arts records, the sword technique is the most supreme and unique "Ananda Breaking the Precepts Saber".


    Based on the Dalin Temple¡¯s Broken Precepts Saber, the intention has been continuously improved, and the Buddhist saber technique of having vajra¡¯s glaring eyes, breaking vitality, and beheading all demons has directly evolved into a demonic sword full of evil and more demonic nature.


    Practitioners should come first from the Buddha and then the devil. The Buddha nature and the devil nature are entangled in one body.


    This version of Ananda''s Precept-breaking Knife is mainly restored by the master of the Three Precepts, who is famous in the practice world.


    Although he has never been possessed by demons, he still has a bit of evil nature. After making friends with some so-called demons in the world of high martial arts, he broke out with inspiration and ''restored'' Ananda''s broken ring knife for the first time.


    The sword light fell.


    No matter what kind of primordial spirit or treasure, no matter what star river shakes down, it will be shining and precious.


    All are dimmed in the Buddha''s voice.


    After that, every thought, every thought, and every thought collapsed together until the real destruction...into ashes.


    At this time, Zhu Yuanxing only had time to send out his last thought.


    A word of Buddha!


    I wish you all a happy Chinese New Year! After this year, Waste Paper will be eight years old.


    Dear uncles and aunts, shouldn¡¯t you give me a red envelope?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： Far away from the sea, the world is insignificant (I wish you all a happy new year

    Chapter 451 Far away in the sea, in the world (I wish everyone a happy new year!)


    "Dead!" Ke Xiaoliang recalled Yuanci Baodao, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "The power of the star is the Galaxy School."


    "Since the Xuanqing Realm is a ''colony'', the Xinghe Sect should be the caretaker of the colony, which is also in line with the background setting of this sect. Although it is one of the righteous sects, it has rarely participated in the struggle between righteousness and demons. The address of the mountain gate Standing outside the human world, and having a star road to communicate with the outside world, you don¡¯t need to escape your soul to travel in all worlds.¡±


    "Looking at it this way, at least on the surface, the real strength of the Xinghe faction is a lot higher than that of the other Wannian factions."


    "Judging from the Xinghe faction monks who entered the Huzhong Realm, this sect is likely to be broken into two parts. One part sticks to their duties, and the inheritance may be stronger. The other part is against the true purpose of the Xinghe faction. Dazed and ignorant. I think that the sect I belong to is a little different from other sects."


    "However, this kind of break should not be absolute. Just like outer disciples, they may become inner disciples at any time. This kind of inheritance break in the Galaxy Sect will also change due to different aptitudes and opportunities."


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang has some new ideas, but there is no need to put them into practice immediately.


    "Because of the aftermath of the Xuanqing Gate, it should be able to come to an end for a while. When the floating island flies to the East China Sea and enters the vast expanse of sea, I will manage it again and set up a tight hiding array. As long as there is no When people break into my formation, they will no longer be located. The so-called tracking and tracing methods in this world are not to find people for no reason, but to conduct reasonable deduction and calculation through various traces. "


    "As long as I reduce my contact with others in reality, the traces will fade away as time goes by until they disappear."


    "At that time, I will really disappear and hide. If you follow Song Qingwen''s line to find me, it will be nothing. And Ke Xiaoliang, the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect... as we all know, is dead. Even if one day , Someone reacted and prepared to investigate from my real name and existence, and under the concealment of time, it is no longer difficult to find traces."


    "What''s more... I will become stronger and stronger. The next time I show up, I will be invincible again!"


    While Ke Xiaoliang''s thoughts were turning, the floating island speeded up and flew into Yazhou a month later.


    After more than half a month, he entered the vast and endless East China Sea.


    The seabed is the territory of the sea and monster clans, dominated by the Dragon Palace, and occupied by various demon kings.


    The sporadic islands on the sea also have owners, and are inextricably linked with the Sea Clan.


    However, compared with the land, the interpersonal relationship on the island is relatively simple and direct.


    Most islands have extremely limited resources for cultivation, and even lack spiritual energy.


    Often, only some casual cultivators who really don''t have a mountain gate to rely on will go to the sea and practice **** the island.


    These casual repair nerds can be regarded as Ke Xiaoliang''s energy supply and promotion in the middle world.


    It is different from those monks who have sects to rely on.


    The best place for casual practitioners to obtain resources is now the many gourd realms.


    So they are the most ruthless batch of liver.


    There is an endless ocean at the foot, there are hardly any islands for thousands of miles, and some scattered reefs are so barren that seaweed and coral don''t grow very much. In the air...even the aura is exceptionally lacking.


    Ke Xiaoliang parked the floating island here.


    Then take out all kinds of materials that have been stored from the warehouse, and start busy setting up the formation.


    Breath-holding formation, concealment formation, escape formation, sky-shielding formation, traceless formation, hidden shadow formation... all kinds of hidden and hidden formations were set up by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Some of these formations are used to hide the aura, some are used to hide the shape, some are used to hide the trajectory and shadow, and some are used to hide the interflow of heaven and earth aura.


    Each has its own use.


    Wait until a whole set of large formations are applied.


    Perhaps only the way of heaven in this world knows that in this vast sea, in a remote place where no one lacks spirits, there is such a luxurious, quiet, floating island full of rare treasures and aura.


    "Okay, now we can promote the progress of the worlds without any worries, and even try to expand the Huzhong Realm to the outside world."


    "You can also try to detonate some of the buried threads." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    "The underworld...has to be in chaos."


    "If traces of me can still be found, then only the underworld."


    "Although I have survived the calamity of life and death, my name has been erased from the book of life and death. But my lifespan was renewed with the yin skills of Fan Changan and Xie Changlin. So if someone goes to track down the two ''Law enforcement'' records, it is possible to follow the clues to find me."


    "Of course, this probability is extremely low, but we have to be prepared."


    "As for the continuation of Yin Gong''s life, the time limit has come, and the issue of returning the name to the book of life and death is not a problem. If it really allows me to survive fifty years safely, why should I be so cautious?" Ke Xiaoliang was thinking, while Looking at the mirage dragon lock dzi bead that entered the gourd middle realm.


    What is important about the Mirage Dragon Lock Dzi Bead is the fantasy world it carries.


    Ke Xiaoliang can turn the fantasy world into the real world.


    But now is not the time.


    Whether it is the wasteland, the high martial arts, or the weird world, it does not match the weather of the Xuanqing Realm recorded in the Mirage Dragon Lock Dzi Bead ten thousand years ago.


    If you want to change it...it''s not necessary.


    Or... You can wait until the right time, open up a suitable world, and open up the fantasy world in the Mirage Dragon Lock Dzi Bead as a special ''dungeon''.


    In this way, a large number of tool people can be used to further dig out the secrets of the Xuanqing Gate in the Xuanqing Realm thousands of years ago.


    After all, how can the power of one person compare to the power of thousands of people?


    "I have achieved what I am today, thanks to the hard-working contributions of a large number of tool people."


    "That''s why it''s even more appropriate to carry forward this virtue."


    "The Gaowu world has just been cut. If you want to cut it again, you have to wait for them to grow again. Endless cutting will only cut the whole world to death." Thinking of this, the Gaowu world has lasted for almost three years. The coldness of the year began to subside slowly, and the overall temperature of the world began to warm up.


    Naturally, natural disasters and man-made disasters caused by natural chaos will gradually stabilize due to the stability of the climate and the peace of mind of the people.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang focused his attention on the weird world again.


    Reality has passed for several months.


    And in the strange world, more than ten years have passed now because of the time flow rate of up to fifty times.


    Many theories that were originally only sketches have become full.


    Originally, it was just an immature force at the beginning, but now it has also quietly expanded and developed, becoming a behemoth.


    The entire weird world, except for most of the ''isolated'' weirdness, the forces and countries among people are roughly divided into two factions.


    A core government dominated by old-style nobles, wealthy businessmen, chaebols, and dignitaries.


    And the alliance government with revolutionaries, ordinary people, scattered ghost hunters, ghost slayers who let go of the past, etc. as the main body.


    Different governments divide different countries, nations, and lands.


    Between the two forces, there is intense friction, mutual penetration, and constant interference.


    The former is better than being deeply rooted, while the latter is better than being full of vitality.


    The Judao Kingdom... as the birthplace of the alliance government, is now the "core" of the alliance government.


    Boss Lu, who was once a guest of the old government, has now grandly become the leader of the alliance government.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： I... am God (I wish you all the best in the Year of the Ox

    Chapter 453 I... am God (I wish everyone a happy Year of the Ox!)


    People living in the city, like mice, got into the wet tunnel.


    The dark water infiltrated into the underground building forced the crowded people to hug each other tightly.


    Of course, there are some underground buildings, and there are heat furnaces left over from the core government''s rule, which will make some people feel better.


    Over the sky of Dongbao City, Yu Nu is condensing a huge rain cloud, manifesting a huge figure.


    And this huge figure is constantly swaying, twisting and changing in the wind.


    The missile that exploded with powerful thermal energy was clearly aimed at Yunu.


    Every missile explosion will cause a large number of rain clouds to be evaporated, and then artificially created strong winds will blow, and the thick rain clouds are constantly being weakened.


    Kurokawa Ayase, with black wings on her back, stood above the clouds, holding a black knife in her hand, staring at the missiles that were constantly speeding away.


    Although her face is still expressionless, the current Kurokawa Ayase not only looks...mature in various senses, but also seems to have more tiredness and confusion in her eyes than before.


    When the enemy is right there, right in the middle of the world, right on top of the tall sky tree.


    Kurokawa Ayase only needs to identify one goal...to overthrow the sky tree and overthrow the cruel rule of the past government, and that is enough.


    But now... she knows everything is wrong, but she can''t see where the enemy is at all.


    Everyone in the alliance government seems to be so serious and hardworking, trying to manage the country well, trying to make everything normal and rich.


    But the fact is, everything is getting worse.


    Some of the people who fought together have already died in the past... Maybe they are lucky.


    And there is still a part left, or leave...or be as confused as Kurokawa.


    "But no matter what... you will never let you destroy this city." Kurokawa Ayase clenched the knife in her hand.


    Although she has not devoured A-level monsters, she has fully digested four powerful B-level monsters. In terms of combat power alone, she is definitely not weak.


    Waving the black sword, the flying missile was cut to pieces by Kurokawa Ayase''s sword light before it landed on the thick rain cloud.


    Her knife skills are extremely outstanding, between ups and downs, crisp and neat.


    Where the sword light passed, it perfectly cooperated with the entangled and roaring rain clouds.


    Often only need some not-so-substantial movements to cut down several missiles.


    But... she is a human, but the attacker is a machine.


    After Kurokawa Ayase cut down hundreds of missiles, she couldn''t help feeling a little weak, so she had to take out the ember bottle, absorb the **** embers in the bottle, and restore her strength.


    On the other side, Boss Lu wore a black leather jacket and pulled a big cloak, flew up into the sky, and then turned into an extremely hot ray, shooting towards the sea outside Judao, a flying aircraft carrier.


    All missiles are launched from there.


    The extremely hot rays directly pierced the aircraft carrier.


    Where the ray passed, a strong explosion ignited, forming an extremely violent chain reaction.


    Those energy protection devices are as fragile as paper in front of this ray.


    But at this time, a total of seven power furnaces on the entire flying aircraft carrier suddenly started to turn on the maximum power at the same time.


    At the same time, the silent force field formed by special electric charges began to release towards the surroundings.


    This is a game to lure Boss Lu into taking the bait.


    The entire unmanned aircraft carrier is a cage for Boss Lu.


    After ten seconds, the seven power furnaces on this huge aircraft carrier will explode at the same time due to energy imbalance.


    The strong explosion can form a special nuclear energy shock, destroying the stability of the energy structure in Boss Lu''s body.


    Boss Lu ate the Heat Maker, which means that the greatest ability he has mastered comes from the Heat Maker.


    As long as the power structure of the heat maker is destroyed, Boss Lu will lose his biggest hole card.


    Facing this targeted dilemma.


    Boss Lu didn''t panic at all.


    His body turned into a scorching storm... Then he continuously swallowed the spreading explosions into the storm he rolled up.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the explosion of the first power furnace, all the power furnaces released huge and manic energy at the same time.


    Nuclear explosion energy is certainly one of the energy sources of the heat generator. Because of this, once Boss Lu absorbs this huge amount of energy, he may become overwhelmed.


    The original inherent balance will be broken after all.


    Among the sound of explosion and the burst of intense fire.


    Boss Lu quickly digested the energy delivered to his door.


    "How is it possible... why did he digest it so quickly?" Mr. Niu questioned the scene that happened over the sea and above the sea through satellites in a neighboring country across the sea.


    "Quick! Hurry up to model and then perform calculations. I want to know why his body''s energy storage is not consistent with our calculated results." Mr. Niu said quickly.


    A minute later, an expert from the UK responded: "Professor Niu! It''s geothermal... Chrysanthemum is a country with many volcanic eruptions. After calculation... all the nuclear energy consumption data in Chrysanthemum are all False consumption. Lu Jinnian should have enhanced the ability of the heat maker by absorbing geothermal heat, we miscalculated his ability, this time... it is equivalent to offering him ''food''."


    Mr. Niu''s fist hit the table hard, and then let out an angry roar.


    His anger was not hypocritical.


    This conflict was not due to the tacit cooperation between Mr. Niu and Boss Lu.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s underworld layout still played a certain role.


    A few months have passed in reality, and both Judge Lu and the Tauren King have a great sense of urgency.


    They all want to gain unshakable strength before the superiors send people to investigate.


    And the nutrient distribution of the world, as well as the direction of the world, in their respective plans, gradually diverge... and the differences are getting bigger and bigger.


    Four years ago, the Sky Tree of Chrysanthemum Sword Country was overthrown, Boss Lu stole the fruits of victory and became the leader of the alliance government.


    Mr. Niu, on the other hand, followed the nobles of the Judao Kingdom to "exile" overseas, and gradually used his academic research on weirdness to become one of the top executives of the core government.


    Of course, due to Boss Lu''s deeds, it is difficult for Mr. Niu to control the real power in the core country.


    His rights are subject to great constraints and restrictions.


    When the last ray of energy was absorbed and digested, Boss Lu let out a haughty laugh.


    "Mr. Niu! The cooperation between you and me is still full of tacit understanding."


    "Thank you for your help. Perhaps in the near future, I will be able to suppress all the distracting thoughts of the heat maker, and then swallow another A-level. If... his research is correct, then as long as the two energy reactions are just right The A-level is weird, and the entanglement in the body takes effect. Then our genetic structure and life level will be completely changed. At that time...in this world, I will truly become a god."


    "And as a god, I will also look for the S-class that cannot be peeped and imagined, and take that step that you cannot take."


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Take a day off!

    Take a day off!


    Today is the second day of junior high school, I still go around to pay New Year¡¯s greetings, drank some wine, and now I am very dizzy, my mind is in a mess, if I force myself to write, I feel that the writing will be a mess, so I ask for a leave of absence.


    I will make up for it later! thank you all!


    I wish you all a Happy New Year!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： Searing Storm (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 454 Searing Storm (for subscription)


    Facing the crazy Boss Lu, what Mr. Niu answered him was a powerful electromagnetic gun.


    Strangeness... At least most of the weirdness can be regarded as pure energy creatures.


    So the electromagnetic gun has a good targeting effect in targeting weirdness and weird abilities.


    At this time, Mr. Niu gave Boss Lu this electromagnetic gun, which has undergone power increase and some special modifications. When a shell hits, it actually lays down a strong electromagnetic field.


    In this electromagnetic field, scorching flames emanated from Boss Lu''s body.


    Among the flames, a large number of weird and distorted human faces seemed to be struggling desperately.


    Boss Lu was not in a hurry. After a sneer, his whole body was completely energized, and then turned into a scorching energy storm hovering between heaven and earth.


    The storm swept across, and a ray cut through the sky straightly, sweeping down the satellite that hit the electromagnetic gun.


    Then the hot characters began to spread in the void, and then disappeared continuously.


    England, Italy, France, etc. A large number of high-level core government officials were incinerated by unknown flames in an instant.


    A-level weird abilities and powers are still alive and well being used by Boss Lu.


    Even surpassed the A-level weird heat maker who originally obtained this power.


    "Everyone, immediately turn off all the communication devices around you, and stay away from it. He has integrated the ability of the heat maker and the many B-level weird abilities he swallowed before, and now Lu Jinnian can be judged as a strong A-level." Mr. Niu Through special equipment, one''s own voice is directly spread throughout the core government.


    A large number of government officials quickly discarded and destroyed the communication equipment around them, their faces were ashen.


    Without the permission of Mr. Niu, the core government jointly launched a counterattack.


    Several deep-sea submarines suddenly emitted special light waves from the depths of the seabed.


    The turbulent sea water rose instantly, and then spread towards Boss Lu like a line of ice.


    Even if Boss Lu turned himself into an energy storm.


    The huge energy storm was still locked in the frozen ice in an instant.


    A huge man-made iceberg quickly floated on the surface of the sea, and under the reinforcement of those deep-sea submarines, it expanded rapidly.


    Mr. Niu, who saw this scene through the satellite, turned pale.


    "Who gave the order?"


    "Who is that idiot who actually thought of using freezing rays to freeze Lu Jinnian?" Mr. Niu''s anger spread throughout the public channels.


    A major general from the beautiful country said in a proud tone: "Niu! You are too careful. This is the latest freezing ray we have developed. The freezing light emitted is very close to absolute zero and can continue to output. As long as the energy is sufficient, it is enough to freeze him for a hundred years. We have captured three A-levels through the freezing ray, no matter how strong Lu Jinnian is... it is only A-level."


    Mr. Niu sneered: "Just A-level? Your arrogance... will soon make you realize how ridiculous and wrong your behavior is."


    "He was about to get rid of the mental impurities attached to the heat maker, and you helped him as he wished. With your help, he can completely digest the heat maker in the shortest possible time."


    "If you don''t believe me, try disabling the energy output now and see if your submarine still obeys your control."


    The major general didn''t speak any more, but he was clearly verifying.


    In fact, as Mr. Niu said, several deep-sea submarines used to trigger the freezing ray have lost control at the same time, and the maximum power of the continuous output of the freezing ray has even given up many other functional sections...including the continuous Oxygen supply for operators and fighters in the submarine, as well as energy and material conversion in various senses.


    After about ten minutes, the beautiful country side changed to another person to continue the call.


    "Mr. Niu! This is our mistake, but we also want to solve our common enemy as soon as possible. Although we have made some strategic mistakes, we have still achieved good results. The mighty Lu...he has been defeated We''re limited, aren''t we?"


    "Now... it''s time for Mr. Niu to fulfill your promises and obligations. Please come up with a feasible solution to Lu Jinnian in the shortest possible time." The official of the beautiful country said to Mr. Niu.


    Although he has long been used to this shameless behavior of politicians, Mr. Niu still laughed angrily at these words.


    Directly ridiculed: "I can''t give any plan, if you are not satisfied, you can remove my post."


    "Of course...you can also give me a sentence, one hundred years? Two hundred years? Or three hundred years? No...you don''t have this time. At most one month, Lu Jinnian will completely digest the heat maker... With your help. After that, he will look for another suitable A-level, swallow it, and as he said...become a **** in the true sense."


    "After that, I can''t even guess what he will do in order to obtain S-level power. The path he took is already very different from the one we originally planned."


    Mr. Niu¡¯s remark that he would simply drop the pick and quit was immediately opposed by all parties.


    Then the person in charge of the British National Foundation asked directly: "Mr. Niu! Getting angry is an irresponsible and immature behavior. We believe that a person like you will not care about the society because of a trivial matter." Stability is a major issue for the survival of mankind. Now we need you to come up with a list and tell us the A-levels that you think Lu Jinnian may ''need''. We can find a way to reach a consensus with those A-levels first, or put They''re under control."


    Mr. Niu took a deep breath, and he really stopped breathing, but said: "I want to achieve the goal of fundamental evolution and become a **** in the true sense by devouring another A-level and using the core source quality of double A-level. Then It means that he must be quite picky about the other A-level. The source quality of the two A-levels must achieve some kind of intercommunication and interaction effect."


    "Maybe it''s like a genetic map, maybe it''s a hedging of cold and heat, or maybe it''s a combination of wind and fire. I can''t give any list. A-level weird abilities are complicated, even for relatively ''simple'' weirdness like Yunu, Her abilities can also be subdivided into dozens of abilities, such as rain, freezing, gathering wind, spreading clouds, creating illusions, etc., causing large-scale rainfall, which is only the manifestation of her most superficial ability."


    Although he said so, a strange A-level figure quickly flashed in Mr. Niu''s mind.


    He is 60% sure that the other A-level Lu Jinnian chose is him.


    It was just for a certain purpose, but he didn''t announce it at the moment.


    Although the beautiful country has always been proud, it is not necessarily a fool.


    Without discussion, Lu Jinnian used the freezing ray that he urgently needed... This may be the cooperation between Lu Jinnian and Beautiful Country.


    The so-called dispute of positions is actually a dispute of interests.


    Between the core government and the alliance government, it may not be impossible to reach some kind of tacit agreement.


    After all, even if Lu Jinnian became a ''god'', he is not weird in the traditional sense.


    In this world, there are still S-level weirdnesses, lurking in the unknown.


    The beautiful country is the most powerful country in the world today, so it is impossible not to think about corresponding to the S-level, to make early preparations, and to reach a cooperation with Lu Jinnian... It is also reasonable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： Time Assassin (please subscribe)

    Chapter 455 Time Assassin (for subscription)


    After the remote talks with the core government, Mr. Niu activated the simulation man, making the illusion that he was still active in the mansion.


    In fact, it has quietly turned into a puff of black smoke, disappeared into the courtyard, and even left the high-rail floating city, falling into the ''slums'' below.


    This is the special S332 area.


    Originally belonged to Maple Leaf Country, but since Maple Leaf Country was destroyed by three A-level weird wars and most of it was destroyed, the city rebuilt from the ruins was named S332.


    Became one of the joint headquarters of the core government.


    In the slums, two gangs are fighting.


    In the core area of ??the exchange of fire, there is a low building that looks inconspicuous, but the two groups never dare to approach it.


    In the short building, Chu Yuanxiao, who was supposed to be a core member of the alliance government, was picking his nose at this moment, watching hilarious anime, with a decadent expression on his face.


    When he saw Mr. Niu appearing, there was no change in expression, he just changed his little finger and continued digging.


    "He is about to become a god, and then he will challenge the S rank. Once he completes the final evolution, the whole world will fall under his control." Mr. Niu said to Chu Yuanxiao.


    Chu Yuanxiao didn''t ignore it, but responded perfunctorily: "Okay! Okay! So it''s like this!"


    Still looking unmotivated.


    Mr. Niu frowned, and continued: "I thought you were just dormant, but now it seems... General Ghost may have chosen the wrong person. It was just a setback and failure, and you will be completely useless."


    Chu Yuanxiao moved the two long legs that were resting on the table, with a cigarette dangling from his mouth, then stared at dead fish eyes, and tilted his head to look at Mr. Niu.


    "Tch!" Although only one syllable was uttered, the contempt was vividly expressed.


    Mr. Niu suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Because he knew that the only person capable of stopping Lu Jinnian was Chu Yuanxiao in front of him.


    "I know, you are already disappointed in human nature!"


    "Lu Jinnian stole the fruits of victory, that''s just the appearance. What really made you what you are now are those comrades who fought with you and revolutionized together. They abandoned their ideals for the sake of rights and desires. You subverted the original However, it only brought more pain to the people..." Mr. Niu said with a deadpan expression.


    Chu Yuanxiao let out a puff of smoke, then squinted his eyes: "If you want to die early, I can help you."


    Mr. Niu shook his head: "No! I am not here this time to seek death... but to persuade you to die."


    Chu Yuan and Xiao Wenyan were taken aback for a moment, then finally sat up straight.


    "Although I don''t mind dying now, but... I still want to know. What good will it do you if I die?" Chu Yuanxiao asked Mr. Niu.


    Although Chu Yuanxiao is now in an important place of the core government, and the news is not secret.


    But the core government never thought of killing him, and even secretly publicized this ''result'' in order to split the alliance government.


    Although the alliance government has now been stolen by Lu Jinnian, there are still quite a few people in the middle and lower classes who believe in Chu Yuanxiao very much and regard him as a spiritual leader.


    Mr. Niu asked: "Have you heard of that plan?"


    "A plan called... Time Assassin!"


    Chu Yuanxiao stood up, and the drowsiness that had been blurred on his face seemed to have completely subsided at this moment.


    "Isn''t that a lie?" Chu Yuanxiao asked back.


    A long time ago, in order to deal with the increasingly rampant weirdness, the governments of various countries tried their best and tried various methods.


    Among them, there is the artificial weirdness of the Ueno man of the Judao Kingdom, and the experiment of using weirdness to make weirdness.


    There are other kinds of messy experiments too.


    The core of the Time Assassin Project is to use technological means to create a time machine, send a modern strong man back to the past when the strangeness first came, and spread all kinds of modern powerful knowledge and theories, as well as ways and methods to overcome the strangeness.


    Before all kinds of weirdness become stronger, extinguish the weird fire... from the source.


    But, the plan turned out to be a hoax.


    Dr. Hatun, who presided over the project, was exposed by reporters that he was short of tens of billions of scientific research funds, had more than 70 mistresses, and had luxurious houses and secret industries in various countries.


    The so-called time machine is naturally a joke, a blindfold that takes advantage of the loopholes in people''s thinking, and it does not really travel through time and space.


    Naturally, when the true face of Dr. Hatun was exposed, this project called Time Assassin was also terminated.


    "No, it''s not all lies."


    "Dr. Hatun still has certain abilities. At least he is not completely aimless. If it is true that it is all false, it is impossible for him to defraud more than 100 billion research funds from the military of the beautiful country." Mr. Niu said.


    Chu Yuanxiao''s originally lazy eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Since it''s successful...then why?" Chu Yuanxiao asked halfway, and stopped.


    Mr. Niu explained by himself: "Because the conditions are very harsh, no experiments have proved successful, but they have not been proven to fail."


    "There were a total of 325 volunteers that year, only one... was later judged to be insane, and the rest... were all disintegrated into particles in the dormant chamber."


    "The real purpose of the Time Assassin is to send people''s consciousness back to the past through a quantum converter, preferably attached to the past ''self''. In this way, a kind of consciousness rebirth can be achieved."


    "But the experiment is not complete. It is indeed possible for the soul in the quantum state to travel through time and go back to the past. But the quantum travels in the cracks of time and lacks a kind of guidance. If the soul is too weak, it will affect the soul after being lost. body, thereby destroying both ways.¡±


    Chu Yuanxiao was silent for a while, and then asked: "You came to me...meaning this problem has been solved now?"


    Mr. Niu shook his head: "No! It''s not resolved."


    "After Hathun committed suicide in prison, no one took over the plan, and it has been on hold for a long time. But I got a set of equipment left over from that year."


    Chu Yuanxiao sneered: "So you want me to take risks, bet on this one-ten-thousandth probability, and go back to the past...to be an assassin in this time?"


    Mr. Niu said: "Of course it''s not an adventure, have you heard of the Undead King?"


    Chu Yuanxiao said: "The undead king with the strongest curse power? The most difficult A-level weirdness?"


    Mr. Niu said: "That''s right! The curse of the Undead King is a time curse, with traces of time. If you let him curse you now and you ten years ago at the same time, then between the two you, there will be a It will form a special binding, allowing you to accurately find the exit of time in the quantum state of the soul."


    "And as the successor of the ghost general, you naturally have a strong soul foundation, which can ensure that you will not get lost in the maze of time."


    "I have already invited the Necromancer King. If you agree, we can start planning immediately. Go back to the past...you can save a lot of regrets, and you can also get rid of those enemies who haven''t grown up yet."


    "Want to... try?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： Death and Rebirth (Updated)

    Chapter 456 Death and Rebirth (Updated)


    That''s right!


    In the weird world, Ke Xiaoliang is going to do something.


    The role of the strange world, at the beginning, a large part was to harvest magic points.


    After all, the main element of this world has the color of ''horror''.


    This is very different from the world of high martial arts, which focuses on promoting the advancement of hard power.


    Now, with the expansion of the ghost-eating technique, the harvest of magic points has gradually begun to look a little tepid.


    Because of the lack of attraction to those high-ranking sects, the development of the whole weird world has been lagging behind... mainly because of the leadership of Boss Lu and Mr. Niu.


    So, Ke Xiaoliang decided to let go of his hands and feet and make a big deal.


    Chu Yuanxiao is destined to not hesitate too long on Mr. Niu''s proposal.


    In the past, he had too many regrets he wanted to redeem, and he was enduring and enduring too much pain.


    Those who sacrificed for their ideals and revolutionary cause, those who abandoned on the way forward, those who did not stick to it from the beginning...he all wanted to make a complete change.


    So...even if he is risking real death and being lost, he still has to try it once.


    courage?


    For this kind of thing, he has already reached the full level.


    Just relying on courage is not enough to change the world!


    Among the special equipment, Chu Yuanxiao was lying in the dormant cabin with his eyes closed.


    A big hole has been opened in the back of his head, and the arc wires like octopus tentacles have firmly grasped his brain.


    But Chu Yuanxiao did not have any anesthesia injections, so that this kind of pain that penetrated into the brain was attacking him all the time.


    "Start the energy injection, and prepare for three, two, one at the maximum power!" Mr. Niu didn''t say any more nonsense.


    What should be explained to Chu Yuanxiao, has already been explained.


    Now looking forward to whether history will be changed.


    Hum!


    The azure blue halo filled the entire dormant chamber in an instant.


    Even though Chu Yuanxiao was originally enduring the pain, he roared like a wild beast at this moment.


    In a cloud of black mist, the A-level strange undead king activated his curse power.


    A special curse that penetrates the limitations of time and space.


    The Undead King is a powerful A-level monster who claims to be able to cross time and space and kill a person.


    He can curse the past of a strong man, thus killing the ''present'' of this strong man.


    Such an ability is difficult and unsolvable.


    Faced with this curse, I can only choose to try my best to ''evade'', but I can''t resist it.


    Many people who are targeted by the Necromancer will try their best to change their "past" in order to avoid this causal death, for example, in a sense, to exchange their lives. Let innocent people become scapegoats.


    When the rules of death transcend time and space, two bodies, the same soul, are connected in different time and space.


    Chu Yuanxiao felt that he was passing through a deserted tunnel.


    All the images are like colorful bubbles, flying past him.


    Those who have passed away and their backs seem to be enlarged, distorted and clear before the eyes again.


    He felt extremely intense pain.


    At the same time, he also felt some warm breath, which was wrapping him.


    "is it you?"


    "Are you... alive again?" Chu Yuanxiao''s soul questioned in the tunnel between death and time and space.


    Ghost General used to just stay in his body and lend him his power.


    It wasn''t until Chu Yuanxiao faced Boss Lu''s crazy pursuit that General Ghost chose to completely give up on himself and fulfill Chu Yuanxiao.


    Let Chu Yuanxiao reach the highest synchronization rate with the power in his body in an instant, thus killing a **** road.


    Just as Chu Yuanxiao traveled through time.


    All the monks and ghost cultivators in the weird world were kicked out of the weird world.


    At the same time, he fell into the world of God''s Domain.


    In God''s Domain, a new dialog box popped up on everyone''s personal panel.


    "Due to the time in the strange world, it is being tampered with. For your safety, everyone will be expelled from the strange world until the time turmoil ends."


    Lu Jinnian looked at the content in this dialog box. Although he didn''t understand what happened yet, he knew that this incident... was probably aimed at him.


    Turning his head, he happened to see the bull-headed ghost king.


    "what have you done?"


    "Is it related to you?" Lu Jinnian asked directly.


    The bull-headed ghost king heard the words but didn''t answer. Like many people, he was waiting for the strange world to reopen.


    After a few breaths, the barrier that prevented everyone from entering the strange world again disappeared.


    All the monks who are active in the strange world... including those monks who did not mainly manage the strange world, have rushed into the strange world.


    After entering the weird world, all the monks were shocked.


    Because...the world they saw went back more than ten years ago.


    Back to the time when the world was polarized into the core government and the alliance government, back to the time when human beings were opposed to weirdness, and back to that general level, it seemed to maintain balance and peace, and many super advanced scientific weapons and advanced weirdness concentrated outbreaks the era before.


    "Is this...reverted?" A large number of monks wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Of course, a small number of people thought of a certain possibility and began to be ecstatic.


    At the same time, those sects who were originally not interested in the weird world also turned their attention to the weird world, realizing that they had underestimated the background and possibility of this world.


    "Time... Any power that involves time is not simple. And it is possible to go back more than ten years at a time... Is it possible for such an ability to really exist in this world? Even the rumored S-class... just Is it really possible to achieve this level?" Many monks began to gather together to question.


    As for the whole world''s reversion, the ones who suffered the most were undoubtedly Lu Jinnian and Boss Lu.


    He was already about to become the final winner, picking the most luscious fruit.


    Now he was kicked back to before liberation.


    If only a few people file back, that''s all.


    But the entire group of monks went back more than ten years ago together, and with their toes, they knew that there would be countless monks who would rob him of the opportunities and growth paths that originally belonged to him.


    Those things he once released because he didn''t care will become sharp arrows shot at him one after another.


    In an instant... Lu Jinnian''s mentality... collapsed!


    Also at this moment, Ke Xiaoliang suddenly became rich!


    The so-called magic value is actually to break people''s mentality.


    And in the ''game'', what is more mentally engaging than resetting?


    At the same time, a gangster from Arakawa District opened his eyes in his hut.


    Looking at the old facilities around, looking at the small house that is a bit messy but warm.


    Chu Yuanxiao clutched his forehead, endured the pain like tearing his soul, let out hysterical laughter, and gradually began to cry again.


    "I''m back! I''m really... back!"


    "Mom! Sister! Sasuke! Manami! Shiratori! Shiranui!... I... Chu Yuanxiao is back! This time, I must redeem all regrets. This time... those who have betrayed me, Those who have hurt you, I will not give them any chance." Chu Yuanxiao clenched his fists.


    Happy Valentine''s Day everyone!


    Although you may not have a date tonight, it doesn¡¯t matter... Dear author friends, your eternal waste paper brother does!


    So... Good night everyone! I said it in advance! Ha ha ha ha!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Heat Maker: Aint my **** A-level

    Chapter 457 Heat Maker: Am I not an A-rank


    "It''s back! It''s really back. This... this is really amazing, how did it happen? A whole world... a whole world! It''s all back to more than ten years ago. This What a great power it is, does such a power still exist in this world?" The monks got together and discussed enthusiastically.


    The master of the Sword Sect Ying Qiubai and the head of the Imperial Artifact Sect Wei Qingkui, wearing old-style kimonos with gloves in the sleeves, squatted on the side of the street like a couple, looking at the people with their short skirts spread out on the street. The JK girls on the thighs passed by, touched their noses at the same time, and then looked at each other.


    "This world... I thought it was abolished at first, but I didn''t expect it! I didn''t expect it! I didn''t vote for this world at the beginning, but now it seems... I was careless." Ying Qiubai murmured softly. He was still recalling the sudden flash of purple shadow under the shaking light just now, he was not sure if it was the kind of thing he guessed.


    After all, his body is just a mortal body now, unlike in reality, a pair of sword eyes can look directly at the scorching sun and see the stars.


    "Who isn''t? I originally regarded this world as a paradise for casual cultivators. At most, there are some ghost cultivators who like to hang out here. I never thought that there is power related to time. No matter which world you are in, no matter What kind of practice, time is the most powerful and powerful force and rules, whoever masters the rules of time, although not invincible... but he is still hopeful for the golden immortal, it is better than what we are doing now, crossing the river by feeling the stones It''s much, much stronger." Wei Qingkui took over the conversation and said.


    At the same time, he was also a little puzzled. The woman who dangled past had an unreasonable body structure.


    There are not enough shoulders, arm muscles, and fat as support, and the rest of the body looks skinny. Why is there only there, and the anger peak protrudes?


    The two old friends looked at each other again, and at the same time saw the dodge in each other''s eyes.


    Ying Qiubai coughed dryly and said, "Let the wasteland world be managed by a few elders, and the high martial arts world... I, a defeated person, don''t have the face to continue messing around. If that''s the case, then simply start over in this world. Now that this place has been pulled back more than ten years ago, the advantage of others is not so great, and it is not too late for my Jianzong to invest again."


    Wei Qingkui said: "This... I''m afraid that after a lot of investment, the time rules of this world will be twisted again. By that time, wouldn''t all the investment be in vain? Brother Ying! You should be more careful!"


    When Ying Qiubai heard this, a strange smile appeared on his face, and he pointed at Wei Qingkui with his finger.


    Wei Qingkui''s eyes were suddenly embarrassed, but he became stiff again, and responded with a fist gesture.


    If time twists and turns appear again in the world, wouldn''t that be as desired?


    Who would mind the so-called loss?


    Isn''t what they are looking for the power to interfere with time?


    The leaders of the great sects have their more ''advanced'' demands.


    And in a luxurious Japanese restaurant, a group of casual revisions are having dinner together.


    All kinds of exquisite dishes, but the portions are extremely scarce, were brought up non-stop, and the messy cups and plates were removed.


    The casual cultivators ate very lively.


    "That time... I missed it, but this time... we brothers, we have to work together and be tough."


    "Back to the starting line, we have equal opportunities. No matter what Mr. Niu or Boss Lu...it won''t work. We will be our own ancestors in the future." A casual cultivator who was obviously drunk stood on the table, Holding the wine bottle as a microphone, he spoke loudly.


    There was applause all around.


    "If we want to replace Boss Lu, we have to conquer the heat maker first."


    "And if you want to catch the Heat Maker, you have to gather a large number of spirit-type B-level weirdos, and use the power of the spirit to confuse the Heat-Maker. It''s best to guide one or two other A-level weirdos to attack the Heat Maker , to suppress his death rules." A casual cultivator patted the table, and directly aimed at the heat maker.


    "Ame! You must find Ame! Ame''s ability can partially restrain those who create heat. If you want to find Ame, you must first find Kurokawa Ayase. Let me say it first... Kurokawa Ayase... I want it!" A somewhat chubby monk pushed the thick glasses on his nose and said with a smile.


    "Slow down! Slow down! Kurokawa Ayase is everyone''s wife. How come you are the only one? The big guys want to compete...then each depends on his ability! Calculate the time...about four months later Yes, the battle of Ryukawasuke... that is a good opportunity to capture the hearts of beauties. The old man Miyazaki will sacrifice himself to protect the newly flourishing Chenxi Society, and many of the first-generation backbone of the Chenxi Society will also end up in this war. An extremely tragic result. This is also the source of Kurokawa''s blackening and overthrow of the Judao government at all costs. It is also the beginning of her gradual parting of ways with Chu Yuanxiao. We only need to seize the opportunity to save most of the Chenxi Society The backbone of the first generation will definitely be able to maximize the favor of Kurokawa Ayase." A monk ate the fried shrimp tempura on the table in one bite, and then said in high spirits.


    At the same time as this group of casual cultivators were discussing their future plans enthusiastically.


    There is already a group of people who have started to create the idea of ??a fan.


    "Does this really work?" Yuan Mou, a loose cultivator from overseas, whispered.


    But his uncle said: "Why doesn''t it work? The principle and technology of the electromagnetic gun have already matured, the only thing that needs to be changed is a program and a small power circuit. With the array-level electromagnetic Cannon, we can limit the activity area of ??the heat maker, and if we gather enough ghost eaters with psychic abilities, we may make the heat maker fall into a state of self-eating and start absolute madness."


    "After he is disabled, cut his source quality. We can''t digest it alone, and a group of people can''t digest it?"


    "The source quality of A-level is different after all. With this hint, we will eat enough B-level and C-level, and we will become A-level together in a few years. There must be a place for us in this world."


    "There are a lot of people scrambling to hunt down the Heat Maker. If we want to make a profit, we have to seize the opportunity."


    What he said was orderly, and it really seemed that he had done a lot of planning and conception.


    It''s just that there are bound to be many people who have the same idea as him.


    So, the heat maker at this time... is a little busy.


    Just dealt with a group of ''ants'' who disturbed his sleep and told him to be careful of Lu Jinnian.


    Afterwards, the heat maker was awakened by a piercing noise, and reluctantly climbed out from the active volcano again, and became more and more angry.


    "Heatmaker! We''re here to talk about collaboration."


    "Only by cooperating with us, you will not end up being eaten by others in the future." A young man who looked a little oily said this to the huge A-level strange heat generator.


    At this time, the heat maker, in his chaotic mind, had the same thought at the same time.


    "Could it be... am I not an A-level? How come so many people came to the door to provoke you in just one day, and they are so brazen?"


    There are two more updates in the afternoon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： Restart (ask for subscription)

    Chapter 458 Restart (for subscription)


    Heatmakers are repeatedly provoked, that is inevitable.


    Because in the eyes of those monks, Heat Maker has been pulled down from the altar, the aura that shrouded him has disappeared, and his weaknesses have also been made public.


    In this case, many people have the illusion of "I can do it too", which is normal.


    However, the fact may be like buying a lottery ticket after being reborn.


    I remember the number, and I also bought the number that should be bought, but the winning number has changed.


    If it''s not bad luck, then there is something inside.


    It is a fact that Lu Jinnian eats the heat maker, and it is also a fact that the weakness of the heat maker is made public.


    But these are by no means the whole truth.


    If you really want to cut Hu Lu Jinnian, it depends on the actions of those great sects.


    It''s not that they are superstitious about the strength and ability of the sect, but that they can mobilize more manpower and resources in an organized and disciplined manner, and try their best to make up for the concealed part.


    And those casual practitioners provoked the Heat Maker without knowing what to do. The real embarrassment was not the Heat Maker, but Lu Jinnian.


    At this time, Lu Jinnian had demolished his house for the third time.


    As the president of the firm association, he originally held huge power, and could even compete with the high-level figures of Judao Kingdom.


    But... since the reversion of the weird world, the direction of the wind has changed.


    His status is very difficult for any other ''player'' to intervene, but if they work together to make trouble and black hands, then it is also difficult for him to fight.


    And the most troublesome thing is Mr. Niu, who was supposed to be with him during this period. Now he parted ways with him ahead of time, and even set up another mountain to sing against him, which caused Boss Lu to lose a lot of opportunities and rights, and his control over the firm association has also declined repeatedly.


    Not only that, the repeated provocations of other monks against the heat maker also reached Lu Jinnian''s ears.


    He knows best, although he took the initiative to expose the "truth" that Mr. Niu passively exposed for him, it is only part of the complete "truth". But with the continuous attempts of a large number of monks, it will be a matter of time before the heat maker is taken down.


    What''s more troublesome is that Lu Jinnian can''t stop this, let alone preemptively occupy what originally ''belongs to him''.


    Because the ''thugs'' and necessary conditions gathered by the last attack to build the hottest players have not yet been gathered. Even if it is supplemented by other means, and a victor''s understanding of the heat maker is used to force the attack, one must also guard against someone who is preparing to catch the cicada and the oriole.


    "Perhaps... I can only give up the Heat Maker. For me, the probability of success in choosing Heat Maker again is less than 1/10. Instead, it is better to focus a lot of energy on the other one I am going to target A-level weirdness." After Lu Jinnian calmed down, he had to admit the fact that he had to give up on the matter of the heat maker.


    "Forget it! Now that the world has been reverted, I can only think about the good, at least I can start over again and make up for my previous shortcomings!" Taking a step back, the more I think about it, the more I get angry, Lu Jinnian once again contributed to Ke Xiaoliang A large wave of magical value.


    The Strange World is back!


    But reality does not.


    Originally, he was only one step away from ''success''.


    As long as he completes the plan to become a **** in the strange world, he can analyze the special "god" rules in the strange world, and then bring these rules back to reality to complete the transformation in reality.


    The strength has been greatly improved. Even if you don''t enter the realm of ghost emperor, you can at least become ghost fairy, have a certain right to speak, and resist the pressure from above.


    Now...all ruined.


    Months of time were wasted in vain.


    Perhaps the punishment from the superior **** will come tomorrow.


    The strong sense of crisis made Lu Jinnian angry.


    "If it really doesn''t work... then I can only try that, but if I really do that, then there is really no turning back." In Lu Jinnian''s mind at this moment, the repressed arrogant thought suddenly appeared, At this time, this thought that he would never think about again became more and more arrogant and obvious.


    "It''s time... to make some preparations in the underworld." Lu Jinnian thought to himself.


    The temporary address of the Chenxi Society, Chu Yuanxiao traveled through it for ten years, and saw again the scene where the threshold seemed to be broken, and thousands of "hot-blooded people" waved their arms to join the Chenxi Society.


    Only this time, he no longer had the impulsiveness and enthusiasm of the last time.


    Although I don''t know what problems these people have.


    But Chu Yuanxiao has clearly realized that among those who joined them, there are quite a group of people who seem to have the same characteristics.


    Treating the Chenxi Society, they lack real identity and belief. They look more like a group of special mercenaries, although Chu Yuanxiao and the Chenxi Society did not provide them with any rewards worth paying.


    Leading the rebel army in the Chenxi Society, overthrowing the sky tree, and occupying the Chrysanthemum Sword Kingdom.


    Because Lu Jinnian defected early, he joined the rebel army and won over a large number of members of the Chenxi Society, most of whom are these special mercenaries.


    Lu Jinnian didn''t promise them any benefits, but they abandoned the "ideal" of the Chenxi Society without any hindrance, and even turned on their former comrades-in-arms, attacking them from behind.


    This is also an important reason why the Chenxi Society, which was in the limelight for a while, collapsed overnight after overthrowing the government of the Judao Kingdom.


    "These people can be used, but they must not be trusted. They are just some thugs without faith, maybe... just for fun breaking the rules."


    "It''s just... they are too good at disguising, including... Yingzhu! I have never noticed that he is also one of them. But how should I distinguish them?" Chu Yuanxiao took a deep breath After taking a deep breath, he adjusted his state and walked to the front hall.


    Just as he stepped out of the door, he heard a young man greet him warmly, friendly and familiarly.


    "Hey! Young Master Chu! We meet again, although you don''t know me, but I''m your good brother Takagi who you''ve known for ten years!" A tall and thin boy raised his hands at Chu Yuan Xiao greeted warmly.


    Chu Yuanxiao''s eyes froze for a moment, and the expression management failed.


    Tetsuya Takagi! He is also a member of that group of ''special elements'', the difference is that he did not betray, and has been ''following'' Chu Yuanxiao, until Chu Yuanxiao chose to retire, and then left in disappointment.


    "He... what is he talking about?"


    "It''s not surprising that he knows me. The strange thing is this tone, this attitude... It''s like... just like the Takagi I''ve been familiar with since then. But I vaguely remember that Takagi who first joined the Dawn Society seemed to be very A proud posture, not very keen on chatting with others." Chu Yuanxiao was a little dazed, vaguely thinking of something, but he hadn''t fully awakened.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! He is still the Chu Yuanxiao from more than ten years ago, and he is in a baby state. It is not the future Marshal Chu who cut through the sky with a saber. You say that... It confuses others." Chu Another voice suddenly appeared next to Yuan Xiao''s ear, and this voice was clearly talking about him, but it didn''t shy away from him at all.


    The person who said this turned out to be a ''leader'' of the original traitors.


    At this moment, the two monks who were chatting happily did not know at all that under Ke Xiaoliang''s control, the shackles that originally fell on Chu Yuanxiao, an aborigine, had quietly opened a gap.


    "The world is reverting, and all the monks have returned to more than ten years ago. This seems a bit unfair to Chu Yuanxiao. If this is the case...then I will give him another hook." Ke Xiaoliang acted The Lord of the World quietly added a layer of special buffs to his own son. As for whether he can make good use of it and to what extent he can use it, it depends on how Chu Yuanxiao himself plays.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： One-sided broken wall (updated)

    Chapter 459 One-sided Broken Wall (Updated)


    The preferential treatment Ke Xiaoliang gave Chu Yuanxiao was to break the barrier.


    It''s just a one-sided breaking down of barriers.


    Those dialogues between monks that should not be heard by the aborigines were opened up by Chu Yuanxiao.


    There is something about Chu Yuanxiao, if you talk about it in front of him, then Chu Yuanxiao will hear it.


    He may be hesitant, may be afraid, and more likely be confused.


    But none of this matters.


    It''s more fun that way...isn''t it?


    If it¡¯s just a simple "Prince''s Revenge", then such a rewinding, such a re-starting... would be really boring.


    So, Ke Xiaoliang unceremoniously added some special elements into it.


    At this time, the two monks didn''t know at all that the dialogue between them had been heard by the protagonist of the topic, but they continued to communicate face to face with confidence and boldness.


    "The last time I followed this Chu Yuanxiao, I was really screwed. I thought he would make a comeback, and when the time came, he would take off and take off immediately, and the plot would explode. I didn''t expect him to be hit too hard. I I also tried my best and gave him a basket of chicken soup, but he didn''t cheer up. I had no choice but to stop the loss. As a result, the income in all aspects fell behind the others. This time I listen to you, If this Chu Yuanxiao is really a piece of mud that can¡¯t afford it, let¡¯s turn against each other after the first battle to overthrow the Chrysanthemum Sword Government.¡± Takagi Tetsuya, who had been recognized as ¡°loyal¡± by Chu Yuanxiao before, personally went to Chuyuan In front of Xiao, there was a scene called face-to-face slapping.


    Chu Yuanxiao felt a surge of anger from the bottom of his heart at first, and wanted to grab Takagi''s neck and ask why.


    Afterwards, this anger was suppressed forcefully.


    The surface was calm and breezy, as if he hadn''t noticed anything.


    "It''s different this time! I bet Lu Jinnian is a broken ship. On the contrary, this Chu Yuanxiao...has room to be cultivated and utilized. With our help... even if he is a piece of mud this time, we Also turn him into a piece of cement. Haven¡¯t you heard the course given by Wang Mozi of the Ten Demon Sects in God¡¯s Domain? Finding plot nodes in different worlds to obtain a large number of plot points is always inferior. The best way is to do it yourself Cultivate plot nodes one by one, and then use the advantages to harvest in large quantities."


    "Since we have joined the Chenxi Society, if we can push Chu Yuanxiao to really change the world into an ideal world... wouldn''t we be able to get more plot points?" Betrayed before The cultivator of Chu Yuanxiao now stood in Chu Yuanxiao''s perspective and spoke for him.


    It¡¯s not that people¡¯s hearts have changed.


    But the way of interest has changed.


    Smart people always know how to make the right choice at the right time.


    Gao Muzhe also heard the words, nodded immediately and said: "You are right! You are right! But...you should be more careful. I think Chu Yuanxiao is not good-natured and unreliable. Let''s make more preparations?"


    Chu Yuanxiao stood on the spot with a dull expression.


    My mind is a mess.


    "I just traveled through time and space, why does the whole world seem to have changed?"


    "Is this still the world I know? Or is the world just like this... It''s just that I couldn''t hear or see it before?" Chu Yuanxiao tried to call the ghost general in his body.


    It¡¯s just that Chu Yuanxiao at this time has not yet reached a further ¡®tacit understanding¡¯ with General Ghost.


    He has not yet experienced real emotional resonance, he has not re-walked the Great Wall of the soul, and he has not yet experienced the special training of General Ghost''s consciousness space.


    Although those combat experience and combat literacy have been brought back, it is not easy to summon the ghost general.


    Chu Yuanxiao gradually lost hearing the conversation between the two monks.


    Because of their conversation, they began to shift away from Chu Yuanxiao, sometimes talking about reality, and sometimes talking about Lu Jinnian and the bull-headed ghost king.


    And that part is something that Chu Yuanxiao cannot know and eavesdrop on.


    Chu Yuanxiao began to actively and actively wander in the front hall and yard, to meet more ''old acquaintances''.


    Sure enough, I heard a lot of new content.


    "I saw Chu Yuanxiao again, so kind! Chu Yuanxiao at this time is so immature, and he doesn''t have the arrogance of the later Marshal Chu at all!" It was a female monk who said this.


    "Shut up, Chu Chui! This is a useless idealist. His role is only a bridge in the transition period. If you want me to say, it''s better to prepare in advance. After you use him up, grab him directly, and then kill him." The ghost general in the body is stripped out. The ghost general is recognized as a strange A-level upstream, and the army soul under his control can be united as one. It''s called a bug, if it wasn''t for that...Chu Yuanxiao wouldn''t have escaped from Lu Jinnian." A male monk said.


    "Brother Dushen''s words are very much in line with my wishes. Let''s figure it out, and we''ll decide when we get rid of him. People who are staring at Chu Yuanxiao''s fat... are no less than those who are staring at the heat maker." Another male monk said.


    Chu Yuanxiao heard these remarks at this moment, although he was angry in his heart, his expression became more and more indifferent.


    With more than ten years of accumulation and experience, he is no longer the impulsive, passionate young man.


    "Their words... how do these words feel... It feels like they, like me, seem to be reborn from the future?"


    "Is this all Mr. Niu''s trick?"


    "No! No! I have the ghost general''s source quality to protect the soul, so that I can pass through time and let the soul return to the past from the future. It is impossible for these people to do this, so how did they return to the past?"


    "Could it be...? Is it because of me? Is it my rebirth, forming a butterfly effect?" Chu Yuanxiao has not yet received an answer.


    At this time, Chu Yuanxiao heard another piece of news related to him.


    "Chu Yuanxiao''s most important thing now should be his sister and mother. We should find a way to control them first, and then let his mother and sister give him a fatal blow at the critical moment. In this way, we can take away the source of General Ghost. hostage." The two monks hid in a corner and conspired.


    They avoided other monks, but they did not avoid Chu Yuanxiao.


    In front of Chu Yuanxiao, he talked about a conspiracy against him.


    Chu Yuan Xiao Wenyan, the anger in his heart finally burned vigorously.


    He recalled that night, the scene he saw when he returned home.


    As the person chosen by the ghost general, the essence of the ghost general in his body was coveted, but it didn''t happen after rebirth.


    "Not right! Not right! We still have to wait until Chu Yuanxiao has digested the General Ghost before we start. Now, General Ghost will only reversely absorb Chu Yuanxiao at a critical moment, and then return to a strange state again. .¡± Among the conspiring monks, another monk said so.


    And looking at Chu Yuanxiao who was walking over, he showed a smiling face.


    Chu Yuanxiao looked at this seemingly friendly, but actually extremely disgusting smiling face, even with a heart that had been experienced for more than ten years, he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart at this moment.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, **** flames burned between his fingers.


    Then grabbed the monk''s face.


    Clean and neat...a headshot!


    Goodnight everybody!


    There will be guests at home tomorrow, so the update may be delayed.


    Tell everyone in advance!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： World Mission Changes (Subscription Required)

    Chapter 460 World Mission Changes (Subscription required)


    Chu Yuanxiao''s sudden attack was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Although the location of the two talking to each other is a little hidden, they are still in the front hall after all.


    Chu Yuanxiao''s move immediately attracted the attention of the monks in the entire front hall who were enthusiastically signing up to join the Chenxi Society.


    Watching his companion''s ''corpse'' slowly fall down, the other monk didn''t see any ''pain'' in his eyes, only anger.


    After a long period of ''habit'', these monks have already developed an arrogance like a player.


    Even though Chu Yuanxiao is the protagonist of the main story line, in their eyes, they are just some NPCs who are allowed to be manipulated and manipulated!


    If the later Marshal Chu killed one or two monks, no one would care.


    But now... this is just good luck to get the favor of the ghost general, a waste material that can''t even use 10% of the ghost general''s strength, what qualifications does it have to kill the monk?


    Subconsciously, a large number of monks gathered around.


    In the previous conversation, the remaining monk even shouted: "Chu Yuanxiao is crazy! We two brothers had a good chat here, and he suddenly struck down and killed Fellow Daoist Nangong. We swear , did not provoke him!"


    Chu Yuanxiao is not a novice, although he has confidence in his own strength, he does not intend to offend public anger here.


    "You idiot, what is your intention to infiltrate the Chenxi Society? I saw with my own eyes that the two of you are secretly sending out image data of this place, do you still have to argue?" The extreme heat swept across the monk''s whole body in an instant.


    The monk did resist, but...it was useless.


    At this stage, Chu Yuanxiao''s digestion of General Ghost was indeed less than one-tenth.


    But this is like a fruit knife, the effect is completely different when held in the hands of a child and in the hands of a peerless master.


    The lowering of the strength level cannot change Chu Yuanxiao''s fighting consciousness and fighting instinct.


    Chu Yuanxiao killed the two monks who were peeping at his mother and sister and tried to use them to blackmail him with the force of thunder. His cold gaze swept across all the people in the front hall.


    "I hope everyone understands that we want a revolution, a rebellion, and an overthrow of the evil rule that cannibalize people. We are not treating guests to dinner, building a team to make friends, or holding a large-scale discussion party. From the time you step into From the moment of this threshold, you have become the sinners of this country. You have to get used to being attacked, slandered, and wanted. If you can¡¯t get used to it...then find a way to leave as soon as possible, leave this country.¡± Chu Yuanxiao calmly said to the monks.


    In the eyes of the monks, the anger that was originally burning because of a bit of common hatred was easily extinguished.


    "It turned out to be a spy, so it''s no wonder! Being in the middle of the plot, he didn''t know how to restrain himself, and he did it so obviously... I don''t know whose disciple is it. He has no brains. What kind of fairy is he?" a monk Contemptuously sneered.


    However, some monks also expressed doubts: "Killing Guojue...is that Baby Xiao? Is Chuyuan Xiao so snarky at this time?"


    "It should be to establish prestige! It is also possible that some monks plan to invest in Chu Yuanxiao in advance, change his personality, and do some suggestive training. But Chu Yuanxiao has this characteristic, otherwise he would He won''t become the future Marshal Chu. The way he behaves now is just a part of his personality that has been drawn out in advance." There is also Wang Wang who said that he has realized the truth and came to a wave of analysis.


    In the front hall, only a handful of people frowned and smelled some unusual smells.


    "From the world of wasteland... I have learned a word called the butterfly effect. A butterfly in the Amazon rainforest in South America, occasionally flapping its wings, can cause Texas in the Stars and Stripes two weeks later. A tornado in the state."


    "This seems to show that everything in the world is closely related. If something that should happen changes, the chain reaction will cause all kinds of chaos that did not exist."


    "We don''t belong to this world, but the ''future'' in our memory is our shadow. Now all of us have returned to this world more than ten years ago, with memories about the future... But that''s really Is it the future?"


    "We are not just a butterfly, we are a huge storm. A storm that didn''t exist...!" Murong Zhending stood under a bright light in the front hall, and gently scratched it with the tip of his little finger. Scratching the end of his eyebrows, showing a charming posture between his eyebrows... But he is a man.


    Whether in reality or in the weird world.


    It''s just that his dress is feminine, not only painted, but also wearing a fiery red silk shirt, blue women''s jeans and creamy white round-toed cowhide shoes.


    Not completely feminine, but with a feminine face, it is easy for people to blur his gender in a trance.


    "You mean, the Chu Yuanxiao in front of us...he is not the Chu Yuanxiao we know?" Beside Murong Zhending, another monk who looked much rougher asked.


    Murong Zhending shook his hands, put his slender and white fingers on the side of his rosy lips with a light smile, and then said with a soft smile: "No! I didn''t mean that, but I said... maybe our world mission, Changes have also taken place.¡±


    "Last time, we attached ourselves to the Dawn Society and overthrew the Judao Kingdom, which led to the establishment of an alliance government, and caused the whole world to appear polarized."


    "And this time... maybe the direction of the world mission is just the opposite?"


    Murong Zhending''s words made many people think deeply.


    Just because of these words alone, it is obviously impossible to get the monks to withdraw from the Dawn Society, and it is obviously impossible to find another way out.


    Cooked but not raw... This is common sense.


    "Okay! Don''t think too much, I just have such a guess."


    "After all, we return to the weird world more than ten years ago with many memories. It will take time to verify what impact it has on this world. I just mentioned a possibility."


    "However...everyone, you''d better be careful in front of Chu Yuanxiao. There is something wrong with this Chu Yuanxiao! I''m sure of this!" Murong Zhen smiled charmingly, his wonderful eyes fluttering, Glistening with water, one can''t help but stop more on his face.


    Several monks with ghosts in their hearts turned their heads hastily, then took a deep breath, recalled some pictures in their memories, and returned to their orientation.


    Chu Yuanxiao knew that there must be many discussions about him in the hall at this time.


    Although he could only hear part of it.


    Even so, he obtained more information he wanted in an instant through the seemingly ''reckless'' action before.


    Thus summed up several conclusions.


    A lot of guests came to the house today, mainly because there were a lot of children, and the computer was also taken to play games. Only then will there be empty code words!


    After dinner, it may take a while to continue updating.


    Please wait for one or two, everyone!


    thank you all! Chirp!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： Mr. Nius invitation (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 461 Mr. Niu''s Invitation (for subscription)


    "First, they may come from a world that I don''t know, and they can automatically block information about their world."


    "Second, like me, they all come from more than ten years later. But they don''t know that this time travel is related to me."


    "Third, they don''t have faith in this world, but they need to do ''tasks''. Some kind of existence has issued some kind of mission to them, and as long as they complete the mission, they can get some kind of reward."


    Chu Yuanxiao sorted out the information he had received, and then walked through the crowd indifferently.


    Murong Zhending tapped his smooth and sharp chin with his slender fingers, and his fingertips were dyed rose red. Under the reflection of the snow-white skin, they looked extraordinarily bright, like **** of fire.


    Chu Yuanxiao ignored Murong Zhending.


    In Chu Yuanxiao''s original "memory", there is no such a beautiful and indistinguishable character.


    So now Chu Yuanxiao will not contact rashly.


    It''s just that he didn''t go to provoke, but Murong Zhending took the initiative to come up to him.


    The way he strikes up a conversation is hilarious.


    "Why don''t you look at me? Everyone here is looking at me secretly or openly. Why don''t you look at me? Could it be that I''m not beautiful enough?" Murong Zhending questioned Chu Yuanxiao, In that neutral voice, you can even hear a little bit of coquettishness.


    It''s not just sissy.


    There is no feeling of artificiality at all.


    Chu Yuanxiao looked at Murong Zhending indifferently, and then there was a sneer on his face.


    During the messy, running, and wandering years in his memory, Chu Yuanxiao had seen too many freaks and killed too many self-righteous people.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Murong Zhending''s weirdness.


    Missing Murong Zhending, Chu Yuanxiao now just wants to go back to the inner room, and then calm down alone, and organize his thoughts.


    He used reckless behavior in exchange for some answers.


    Just these answers made him even more confused.


    "You are thoughtful!"


    "I like that I don''t distinguish between men and women, and I don''t distinguish between true orientations. Because everyone likes beautiful things, and I... am the embodiment of beauty. But you... you no longer have the concept of beauty in your heart, maybe it is the past of the world. You are so ugly that it has already blinded your eyes." Murong Zhen looked at Chu Yuanxiao seriously, as if he was probing for something.


    Chu Yuanxiao twitched his cheeks, and then said: "Get out! You pervert!"


    But Murong Zhending said: "Are you scolding me? It seems that you still misunderstand me. First of all, I am no different from a normal man, and I don''t have any special orientation or hobbies. I dress up like this simply because I dress like this It¡¯s going to be beautiful. Beautiful clothes, beautiful outfits, why make a distinction between male and female? It¡¯s not fair. Second, even if my orientation is different from ordinary men, it must not be called a pervert.¡±


    Murong Zhending seems to want to use a debate to cut into the topic, and then launch follow-up actions.


    However, he was roughly interrupted by Chu Yuanxiao.


    "I tell you to go away, it has nothing to do with your appearance."


    "I can see the darkness in your soul... the smell there is rotten and dirty... it makes people sick!" Chu Yuanxiao said unceremoniously.


    Murong Zhending was really taken aback by Chu Yuanxiao''s words.


    After all, apart from Chu Yuanxiao, no one has really understood the specific abilities of General Ghost.


    But every A-level should not be underestimated.


    Ghost General is the best of all A-levels.


    "Could it be that General Ghost really has the ability to see through the characteristics of a person''s soul?" Murong Zhending thought to himself.


    Then I immediately denied it in my heart: "No! This must be fake. My soul should be as beautiful as my appearance, so beautiful that I can''t distinguish between male and female, so beautiful that I can''t be picky... I am the most beautiful! Both inside and outside! "


    Missing the astonished Murong Zhending, Chu Yuanxiao knew very clearly in his heart that Murong Zhending was testing him just now.


    "He is doubting me, whether I have also traveled through time?"


    "It seems that my behavior just now led to his guess." Chu Yuanxiao did not regret the previous ''rashness''.


    Damn those two.


    Chen Xi Club''s recruiting is still going on.


    Passing through the corridor in the front hall, walking towards the inner room, Chu Yuanxiao met an ''old friend'' again.


    Yingzhu unexpectedly appeared in the depths of the temporary residence of the Dawn Society at some time.


    Chu Yuanxiao now recalled that Yingzhu was also introduced into the Chenxi Society... This was obviously not a good decision.


    "Why do you look surprised when you see me?" Yingzhu looked at Chu Yuanxiao, and greeted Chu Yuanxiao in a strange way.


    After all, Yingzhu didn''t come from the Ten Demon Sects, so he doesn''t have the acting skills of a movie king.


    Facing the "disciple" who had betrayed by himself, I was somewhat uneasy to greet him as an old friend and teacher again.


    Even this experience has been covered up by time.


    Maybe this time...he can make another choice.


    When Chu Yuanxiao saw Ying Zhu, his heart was also tumbling.


    Besides mother, sister, and General Ghost, Chu Yuanxiao trusts Yingzhu the most.


    However, it was this most trusted person who gave him a near-fatal knife at the most critical moment.


    Now, Chu Yuanxiao had a guess as to why Ying Zhu did this.


    "Yes! I was very surprised, because I vaguely saw a picture." Chu Yuanxiao said to Yingzhu.


    At the same time, in Chu Yuanxiao''s mind, he was rapidly conceiving, thinking about whether he would expose his hole cards after the false ''confession'', and whether there would be any changes.


    Yingzhu was taken aback for a moment, then asked: "What picture?"


    Chu Yuanxiao said: "I saw you dead...was decapitated by a monster wrapped in a black robe. Because it was too real, I couldn''t react until the moment I saw you I just woke up, and it turned out to be just a dream."


    Yingzhu heard this and said with a smile: "Then you can rest assured! This is definitely just a dream. Didn''t I tell you? If I don''t want to die, I won''t die."


    Chu Yuanxiao nodded, and then said: "You must have something to do with me, is it related to the Judao government?"


    Yingzhu said: "Yes! No! I am actually a messenger. There is someone who wants to meet you... I think it will be good for you if you meet him. At least for now, he will not be your enemy. "


    This sentence Yingzhu said was quite sincere.


    Last time, the reason why he betrayed was partly because of helplessness, partly because of the compulsion of the situation, and partly because the other party gave too much.


    The biggest reason is that he did not face up to the mentorship and friendship between himself and Chu Yuanxiao. He always thought that he used Chu Yuanxiao as a tool to make plot points.


    Wait until after the betrayal, to realize the true heart.


    So starting over again this time, Ying Zhu intends to help Chu Yuanxiao more sincerely.


    "Who?" Chu Yuanxiao asked.


    Yingzhu replied: "Mr. Niu! Mr. Niu who created the ghost-eating technique and spread the ghost-eating technique... I think you should be familiar with him!"


    Rest for a while, there is another update! Everyone wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： Meeting Through Time (Monthly ticket 400 plus more)

    Chapter 462 Meeting Across Time (Monthly ticket 400 plus more)


    Of course no stranger!


    Chu Yuanxiao thought to himself.


    As rivals, there was a nearly ten-year struggle between them.


    And in the end...it is precisely because of Mr. Niu that he has the journey of traveling through time and space and redeeming regrets.


    So Chu Yuanxiao is very familiar with Mr. Niu.


    Of course...Based on what I saw and heard after the rebirth.


    Chu Yuanxiao felt that maybe he didn''t know Mr. Niu as well as he thought.


    "Mr. Niu wants to see me at this time... why did he see me? Or... Mr. Niu, like those strange guys, came from another world?" Chu Yuanxiao had to make such an inference.


    It was just in front of Ying Zhu, but he didn''t show the slightest bit.


    Instead, he continued to sullenly, and then said: "Okay! You write back for me, just say... three days later, I will meet you at the Rejuvenation Hot Spring Hotel in Roppongi."


    Yingzhu smiled and said: "Okay! You can make a decision. Mr. Niu doesn''t have any requirements in this regard. But... remember to hide your whereabouts. You are now the most wanted criminal in the Chrysanthemum Knife Kingdom. Although for some reason, there is no I issued a kill order to you, but there will still be many people who trouble you."


    Chu Yuanxiao nodded, but spontaneously said in his heart: "There is another change. I remember that last time... at the same time, I faced a triple blow from the government, consortium, and the firm''s trade union. The killing order, the reward amount is as high as one billion chrysanthemum coins."


    "Perhaps those people did it again?"


    "They actually have such influence?"


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Also during these three days, the whole world still hasn''t stopped.


    A large number of monks have re-entered, and many great sects have begun to invest more in the strange world. There is no need to say more about these.


    It is worth mentioning that Lu Jinnian''s rights began to be restricted.


    Led by Mr. Niu and secretly promoted by the Judao government, the assistant director system was implemented based on the domestic offices of Judao.


    That is to say, the president Lu Jinnian''s order must first be issued to the assistant directors, and then deliberated by a total of seven assistant directors before being delegated to specific firms.


    Cut off Lu Jinnian''s right to directly order, manage, and control all parties'' offices in Judao.


    At the same time, countries seem to have imitated trends and symptoms.


    Faced with this kind of ''persecution'', Lu Jinnian did not ''resist'' strongly. Instead, after a symbolic confrontation, he honestly ''resigned to his fate''.


    This aroused Mr. Niu''s greater vigilance.


    In a unique Japanese-style garden.


    The milky white hot spring is exuding hazy water vapor.


    Petals are falling on the branches of the cherry blossom tree protruding across the wooden wall.


    A beautiful woman in a tulle kimono is kneeling gracefully and submissively by the cobbled pool, sipping matcha quickly.


    Chuyuan Xiao and Mr. Niu were soaking in the hot spring pool, and they were honest with each other.


    "Okay! You all go down! We don''t need you here for the time being." Mr. Niu waved to the beautiful women whose clothes were somewhat ''clear'' under the water vapor.


    Several beautiful women responded softly.


    Then all kinds of wine, dishes and snacks were placed, and then they retreated neatly.


    Chu Yuanxiao continued to look at Mr. Niu.


    It was Chu Yuanxiao''s intention to choose Huichun Hot Spring Hotel.


    This kind of special hotel with extravagant consumption and some special services often only entertains real distinguished guests.


    And before experiencing that incident...Mr. Niu is famous for his love of beauty.


    At this moment, seeing Mr. Niu driving away all those beautiful women who had been selected by thousands of people, Chu Yuanxiao felt a little confident in his heart.


    "Open the skylight and tell the truth, I asked you to come back. Naturally... I have a way to come back myself." Mr. Niu naturally concealed the collective "return to file", and then misled Chu Yuanxiao.


    And Chu Yuanxiao also understood that Mr. Niu should really be ''those people''.


    "It really is you!"


    "It seems... those changes are all caused by you. You weakened Lu Jinnian''s rights." Chu Yuanxiao said cooperatively.


    Mr. Niu didn''t blush at all. It was clearly a matter of brainstorming and teamwork, but he took the credit without being polite at all.


    "Not bad! Lu Jinnian must not cooperate with this person, let alone condone or connive."


    "I used to be good friends with him, but now... I am at odds with him." Mr. Niu clenched his fists and said, the anger on his face was half-true and half-fake.


    After saying this, Mr. Niu picked up the sake on the water tray, took a sip from the bottle, and then continued: "However, Lu Jinnian is very cunning. Although these few hands seem to limit him, they are actually not enough. Let him hide it, he senses the hostility, and will pack himself even more flawlessly."


    Chu Yuanxiao remained silent.


    When it comes to anger and hatred towards Lu Jinnian, he will never lose to Mr. Niu.


    I just hated to the extreme, but calmed down instead.


    It''s like a pool of stagnant water that can''t make waves.


    "I need to wait for someone...a very special person. With her... I am sure to deal with Lu Jinnian."


    "Of course this has nothing to do with you. What you need to do is try to make some big moves against Lu Jinnian. Only in this way can I find that person and bring her in." Mr. Niu said.


    Chu Yuanxiao frowned and said: "What we are against is the government and tyranny, not a Lu Jinnian. The Dawn Club is not my private property. I can''t use the Dawn Club to do things that are not conducive to the revolution and the future."


    Chu Yuanxiao clearly distinguishes between public and private.


    He hated Lu Jinnian, but it was a hatred from his previous life.


    In this life, Lu Jinnian is doomed not to be able to steal the fruits of victory again.


    Then at least in the short term, the Judao State government is the enemy of the Chenxi Society, and the most moth that should be eradicated in the entire social system.


    As an individual, Chu Yuanxiao can seek revenge from Lu Jinnian.


    But as the leader of the Chenxi Society, Chu Yuanxiao will not use the Chenxi Society for private use.


    Rebirth, Chu Yuanxiao is very concerned about these details.


    Because, often an inadvertent detail may plant the root of disaster or leave a handle.


    From the moment the Chenxi Society announced its existence to the public, it was no longer just a scattered organization formed spontaneously by the people out of some kind of indignation.


    It must be a political collective.


    Once you have a political image, you must maintain it.


    "I didn''t let you use public property for private use."


    "Besides, your methods last time were too drastic. Although you toppled the sky tree and disintegrated the elite, it also caused chaos in the entire country and the collapse of the economic system. So this time... I recommend You, form a political party and then participate in elections. Through a more ''reasonable'' way, complete the change of power and regime." Mr. Niu said casually.


    Chu Yuanxiao immediately tensed up all over, and then deliberately relaxed, "This... let me think about it!"


    There was a mocking expression on the face covered with a wet towel.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： A Tree of Peach Blossoms (Subscribe)

    Chapter 463 A Peach Blossom (for subscription)


    "Lu Jinnian is of course a target that must be defeated."


    "If Mr. Niu is a visitor from another world, then Lu Jinnian... is very likely to be the same. In this way, Lu Jinnian may not be ignorant of future events."


    "Even so, Mr. Niu must not underestimate carelessness. Essentially speaking, he is no different from Lu Jinnian." Chu Yuanxiao thought in his mind.


    Then stood up.


    With a wet towel around his waist, Chu Yuanxiao walked out of the hot spring.


    "Call me a message when you have news, and I will cooperate. But... don''t play tricks, you know me." Chu Yuanxiao said to Mr. Niu without looking back.


    Mr. Niu soaked comfortably in the hot spring water, and cut open a cigar.


    "Okay! Have fun! Wait for my good news." Mr. Niu said.


    In reality, in a small temple, a peach tree was suddenly watered by spiritual milk.


    The peach tree that originally needed to grow for dozens or hundreds of years before it could become a demon was born as an ''elf''.


    At the same time, a blood talisman was buried at the root of the peach tree.


    Everything happened quietly, as if no trace was left.


    Lu Jinnian is in a very passive position.


    In the past ten years, he has been too popular, and he has already taken advantage of the "benefits" of the weird world.


    Even if the strange world has now reverted, it doesn''t mean that what he got has disappeared.


    At least the plot points obtained will not evaporate, as well as the understanding of the strange, the analysis of the rules of the strange death...these are always there.


    Going back to more than ten years ago, although the disadvantages outweigh the advantages for Lu Jinnian, it is not completely disadvantageous.


    "It''s only because... I used to be too much in the limelight, and now I have become the target of public criticism in this world. Everyone regards me as an imaginary enemy and wants to defeat me and replace me."


    "How wronged am I? It''s all over again, and now I''m restricted in all aspects, and I''m **** in everything, so I can''t do anything. Instead, some other people are likely to hide their positions and copy my old ways. Maybe." At this moment, Lu Jinnian was meeting with Ying Baiqiu, the suzerain of the Sword Sect, and Wei Qingkui, the suzerain of the Yuqi Sect.


    Lu Jinnian has been a magistrate of the underworld for many years, and he has also interrogated many so-called generation heroes in the underworld.


    So he understands very well that as long as he doesn''t keep winning, no matter how good the past was, it''s just a passing cloud.


    The unrestrained style before reverting back to the file is already a thing of the past.


    Now he has to focus on the present and find a way to ''escape'' this state where everyone is enemy.


    It is already uncomfortable enough to be regarded by everyone as a big boss that must be defeated.


    What''s even more uncomfortable is that he doesn''t have the corresponding strength to be the boss.


    "I use the information I know to cooperate with you. You have manpower and resources, and I have information and channels. The tripartite cooperation is mutually beneficial and win-win. Besides... we have no conflict of interest. You are monks, and the place to gallop is In the world, I am the judge of the underworld, and the underworld is where I fight. Our cooperation can be long-term and effective. It is not limited to this world, but to the present.¡± In order to persuade Ying Baiqiu and Wei Qingkui, Lu Jinnian had to Take out some hole cards.


    Cultivators ''collude'' with the magistrates of the underworld, which is a felony in the underworld.


    It''s just what Lu Jinnian committed, and it''s long gone.


    I don''t care about it, I offend one more thing.


    Ying Baiqiu did not speak. As the master of Jianzong, he should be very happy with this kind of cooperation.


    But as a sword cultivator, he naturally dislikes this kind of dog.


    For the 17.37 millionth time, Ying Baiqiu felt annoyed. In the sword fight, he lost to his younger brother, so he had no choice but to assume the position of suzerain of this sword sect.


    Ying Baiqiu didn''t talk, but Wei Qingkui said: "I''m not interested in the art of eating ghosts anymore! But the ghost weapons in this world are interesting... It''s kind of like artificially manufacturing weapon spirits to create low-end spiritual magic weapons ...If Judge Lu can provide us with a large number of fierce ghosts for our Imperial Weapon Sect to use for our research and reproduce ghost weapons to reality... we can also cooperate."


    When Lu Jinnian heard the words, he immediately refused: "No! All the registered ghosts must go down to the projections of the 18th floor of **** to serve their sentences and suffer. Only after they have redeemed their sins can they be reincarnated. Return to the human world. This is the way of reincarnation of heaven and earth, and should not be easily violated."


    Wei Qingkui said: "You... are not happy! You are not honest! You can''t touch the registered ghosts, so don''t register, isn''t it over?"


    "There are more than billions of ghosts in the underworld. How many of them are ghosts? If there are so few ghosts, the impact on the overall reincarnation is negligible. Not to mention that between heaven and earth, auras can naturally be born. In fact, the total number of souls between heaven and earth is Continually increasing."


    Lu Jinnian''s originally serious expression softened, revealing a philistine expression.


    "Ghost... I have it!"


    "But you have to show some sincerity. I have to see the real thing." Lu Jinnian said.


    Wei Qingkui said: "That''s easy! From now on, the ghost weapons of your core team... I will take over all of them from the Armor Sect, and I promise to double the strength of your subordinates. Those ghost weapons you are using now... ¡¤The pattern is there, but the production process is too rough. The use of the strange source is only the simplest transformation, no superposition, no fusion, no amplification, no mutation, no activation...it all depends on the user It¡¯s not okay to use your life to krypton.¡±


    Lu Jinnian looked happy.


    But still shook his head: "I am restricted in all aspects now. The worst thing is not weapons, but manpower. I need manpower, a lot of manpower."


    As he spoke, he still cast his eyes on Ying Baiqiu.


    The monks of the Imperial Artifact Sect can do logistics and weapon research well, but if they are going to the battlefield and face head-to-head, it depends on the monks of the Sword Sect.


    "Yin Gong!"


    "I''ll give you a list. The monks on the list will increase their life expectancy by 30 years! Yin skills...you come out!" Ying Baiqiu put forward his own conditions.


    Lu Jinnian had collected a lot of yin skills in the underworld through the blood talisman business, and he was not short of yin skills at this time.


    It''s just that Ying Baiqiu can''t let Ying Baiqiu speak loudly.


    Therefore, he counter-offered: "At most thirty people, Yin Gong... My accumulation over the years is not much."


    Ying Baiqiu nodded: "Yes! These 30 people are assigned to you anyway, and they are all Jianxin disciples specially recruited by my Jianzong. You don''t have to worry about the means, they are all top-notch One is a good hand."


    "Disciple of Jianxin?" Lu Jinnian was startled.


    Jian Zong is different from other sects. The first priority is the talent of swordsmanship, and the second is the talent of practice.


    It''s just that, no matter how good the swordsmanship and sword art are, without the support of the corresponding cultivation base, it will be difficult to continue.


    Among them, there are some special disciples with excellent kendo talent but unsightly talent in qi training, so that their practice lags behind. This special disciple is called "Jian Xin" in Jianzong.


    This type of Jianzong disciples are all late bloomers.


    Although there is often no one out of ten, the ones that survive are all truly strong.


    If they were given dozens of years to live longer, Jianzong''s overall strength would be upgraded to a higher level.


    "Give me sixty people! It''s just Yin Gong... I don''t have it!" Lu Jinnian''s tone softened immediately. Jianxin disciples of Jianzong rarely enter the underworld after death. Often a little soul flies straight to the sword mound, and in another way, turns into the foundation of the sword sect, lives as a swordsman, and dies as a sword soul.


    Even the underworld would never be able to find such a group of powerful and talented swordsmen.


    My stomach hurts again...


    I really am!


    Why¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： fierce battle

    Chapter 464 Fierce Battle


    Chu Yuanxiao didn''t stop busy.


    After more than ten years of rebirth, every minute is not allowed to be wasted.


    In addition to training his own abilities step by step, and inheriting more power from General Ghost, Chu Yuanxiao is also cultivating those around him who have been ''tested'' by time and are recognized as reliable.


    Not only that, even for those visitors from different worlds with different hearts, Chu Yuanxiao did not ''alienate'' them, on the contrary, he cared more about them.


    According to their ''likes'', take the initiative to assign tasks to them.


    The strange thing is that the more difficult and dangerous the task is, the happier they are.


    In addition, more and more people defected to the Chenxi Society.


    The government of the Judao Kingdom could not tolerate the growth of the Chenxi Society after all, and began to actively contact, and several frictions occurred.


    This kind of friction may turn into a mighty battle at any time.


    "In the original historical process, another week will be the first head-to-head confrontation between the Chenxi Society and the Judao National Guard. In that battle, the Chenxi Society suffered a disastrous defeat, and only some core backbones escaped. It was also because of that battle that many The guest from another world was promoted and gave Lu Jinnian the space to join the Chenxi Society, and that''s when he started to make arrangements."


    "This time, maybe this battle will be advanced, or it may be postponed. But whether it is advanced or delayed... I have to win! Only by winning this battle can more visitors from another world attach themselves to me. They are not pillars, but they can become a driving force. And the rights of the Chenxi Society, I must firmly hold in my hands, and I must not relax in the slightest." Chu Yuanxiao stood on the roof of the building with a saber in his hand. Waving.


    At the same time, there is a sky eye in the sky, which is staring at him almost all day long.


    In the Judao government, the voices of polarization are particularly serious.


    However, voices opposing the use of force against the Chenxi Society are gradually being suppressed.


    The opposition is manipulated and agitated by those monks.


    It¡¯s just that the monks in this period have not yet stolen important positions in the governments of various countries, and the influence they can have is still quite limited.


    Ten days later, the barriers with a total of three districts were raised.


    The Arakawa District, where the headquarters of the Dawn Society is located, has been completely isolated and turned into an isolated city island.


    Attracted by weird sound waves.


    A lot of weirdness began to spread towards the Arakawa area.


    Those F-level and E-level weirdnesses are useless if taken out alone.


    Once the number of gatherings is large, it can form an overlapping death force field. In this force field, even the strong will not know when they will accidentally trigger a certain death rule and die directly.


    After all, the individual has too many behaviors in time, either intentionally or unintentionally.


    E and F-level weirdness, although there are many prefix conditions to trigger the death rule, the number makes up for the deviation in probability.


    Chu Yuanxiao stood on the top of the building and sent a message to Takagi Ryuzo through the communication equipment.


    The sky was pierced by a huge beam of dark clouds.


    The strong light was refracted back, covering the entire Arakawa area.


    Under the scorching light, those low-level weirdos began to feel uncomfortable, and the formation that was originally attracted and gathered also began to scatter rapidly.


    A large part of it began to crash into the surrounding ''bronze and iron walls'', like a torrent, rushing back to other areas.


    Last time... Dawn Society also encountered such an impact.


    In order to save the ordinary people in the Arakawa District, the Chenxi Society ran around, consuming a lot of physical and mental energy, and had to fight against those low-level and strange death force fields.


    Before the security team launched a real attack, most of the personnel of the Dawn Society that could fight had already been lost.


    Of course this time, Chu Yuanxiao was well prepared.


    Low-level monsters will not be killed by strong light.


    But they are instinctively sensitive to light.


    So strong light can dispel low-level weirdness and make them fall into confusion or freeze.


    Bang bang bang!


    A large number of strong incendiary bombs exploded in the Arakawa area.


    The whole area seems to have suddenly raised a large number of ''little suns''.


    The small number of low-level monsters that are still invading are also under the strong light, forced to enter a state of rigidity, and lose the ability to act recklessly.


    Chu Yuanxiao took off from the top of the building and slashed through the air, severing the sky eye that had been watching him in the sky.


    Afterwards, there was no nonsense, and he directly moved towards the direction of the sky tree, cutting out a **** flame.


    At the same time, on the sky tree, there are luxurious places everywhere.


    Whether it is a restaurant, hotel, school, clubhouse...all fell into chaos to varying degrees.


    The monks who tried their best to lurk into the sky tree according to Chu Yuanxiao''s instructions, began to make all kinds of troubles in the sky tree.


    Then these chaotic monks were besieged by a large number of robots and guards, and most of them died under random gunfire.


    This seemingly meaningless ¡®sacrifice¡¯ is inevitable.


    There is no real revolution that does not require bloodshed.


    Compassion does not control soldiers, righteousness does not control wealth!


    It was a long time later that Chu Yuanxiao realized this truth last time.


    And this time...he will no longer be indecisive.


    What''s more... those who are sent to die, they have ulterior motives.


    Chu Yuanxiao didn''t have any psychological burden.


    With all kinds of chaos on the sky tree, the original security team''s follow-up plan for the Dawn Society was also forcibly interrupted.


    Even the chaos on the sky tree is far from hurting the root cause.


    The high-level guards did not dare to gamble.


    It is still necessary to follow the orders of many "nobles" and send a large number of people back to the sky tree.


    Picking the timing right, Chu Yuanxiao gave the order to launch a counterattack.


    This time...he will go straight into the core area of ??Dongbao City, dig a line, put the headquarters of the Chenxi Society at the foot of the Sky Tree, and build a small country with the port area as the core.


    Only by setting their headquarters at the foot of the sky tree in Dongbao City, those crazy high-level officials of the Chrysanthemum Sword Kingdom could not launch a second assault like the last time.


    Using weapons of mass destruction...to wipe out a city directly.


    Many figures are flying between buildings.


    Those locust-like robots shattered and exploded amidst the light of knives, fire and the strange light released.


    There were fewer and fewer people following Chu Yuanxiao, but Chu Yuanxiao stopped without hesitation.


    Even in his ears, he could hear the painful screams of his comrades.


    On the battlefield, kindness is cruelty.


    And this kindness is the same whether it is for the enemy or for one''s own people.


    Once the strategic goals are set, we must do our best to complete them.


    If it fails, even by a hair''s breadth...it will be the greatest disrespect and cruelty to all the victims.


    Chu Yuanxiao''s speed was extremely fast.


    Not far ahead is the five-color tower, a landmark building in the port area.


    This tower is not just a simple building.


    It is also a war mecha that can be activated instantly.


    Chu Yuanxiao''s first goal in occupying the port area is to capture this powerful mecha.


    Let it become a sword that threatens the sky tree.


    The stomach hurts and the spirit is a little dazed.


    Go squat for a while first.


    There is one more update, and it will be there after the break!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： Former opponents (monthly ticket 500 plus more)

    Chapter 465 Former opponents (500 monthly tickets plus updates)


    To defeat the Judao government, the most iconic act is to overthrow the sky tree.


    To achieve this goal, any devious tactics are ineffective.


    Because the level of science and technology mastered by the top government has surpassed the technology applied by the people for an entire era.


    It was a huge gully that could not be filled even with human life.


    Because of this, the Chenxi Society cannot leave Dongbao City and go to other places to follow the mass line.


    Last time, I escaped from the Chenxi Club in Dongbao City in embarrassment and hid in Ishikawa in the north.


    Although turning that city into a base camp, it also led to the destruction of the entire city.


    But overnight, a brand new stone river was re-established on the ground, blinding the eyes and ears.


    So this time, the battlefield between the Chenxi Society and the government of the Judao Kingdom is in Dongbao City, the core of the Judao Kingdom.


    The closer the base camp of the Dawn Society is to the Sky Tree, the more wary they will be. Even if they live on an isolated island in the city, it is still a burning fire that will always stand there.


    With one blow, two members of the security team wearing simple exoskeletons and holding ghost weapons flew away. Chu Yuanxiao took the lead and stood on the five-color tower, and was about to seize the central control authority of the five-color tower.


    This high-powered mecha known as the "Five-Color King Kong" was developed by the government of the Chrysanthemum Sword, and it was prepared to be used in response to space. Such a war machine, if used to attack a certain fortress within the ball... would pose a huge threat.


    Even the sky tree, which is actually a spaceship, may be breached.


    You can''t expect Lu Jinnian to cooperate with the outside world again, so you can find a breakthrough by yourself.


    Chu Yuanxiao, who had destroyed the five-color King Kong, knew the area where the core module of this mecha was located.


    "It seems that you know where this is."


    "Chu Yuanxiao! I''ve heard of your name. A displaced traveler, it was the Judao Kingdom that gave you the soil to survive. Why did you resist? Identifying with your own destiny is also the courage of a warrior, isn''t it?" There was the sound of empty shoes pushing the air, and a man in a black leather jacket with two high-tech samurai swords on his waist appeared behind Chu Yuanxiao.


    Chu Yuanxiao turned around and looked at this familiar person.


    Yagyu Tamama!


    A guy from a famous family with superb swordsmanship.


    The former Chu Yuanxiao was defeated by him many times.


    But because of Liu Shengyuma''s "pride" and because of the protection of the ghost general, Chu Yuanxiao escaped from birth many times.


    "What a fateful encounter!"


    "It''s a pity... I don''t have the qualifications to give you back the life I owe you." Chu Yuanxiao said while looking at Liu Shengyuma, tightly holding the saber in his hand.


    Yu Shengyuma couldn''t understand what Chu Yuanxiao was saying.


    The power thruster behind him suddenly burst out with powerful power.


    The Ghost Samurai Sword with the effect of ''straight cut'' pierced through the air, and at an unimaginable speed, it was about to slice through Chu Yuanxiao''s chest.


    Chu Yuanxiao didn''t move, but at that moment, he slightly turned his body and raised the saber in his hand.


    Crash...!


    Yagyu Tamama''s protective clothing can''t stop the saber with the ghost general''s blood flame at all.


    A large amount of blood, together with the scraps of internal organs, spilled all over the ground.


    Yagyu Yuma fell into a pool of blood, disbelief still remained in his eyes.


    Chu Yuanxiao didn''t have much time to be sad.


    Destroyed the five-color King Kong''s anti-theft system, and then got into the cockpit.


    Quickly enter the virus program in the operating room.


    The virus invaded the central control computer of Five Color King Kong, and then changed the permissions.


    At this moment, the chaos in the outside world tends to be flattened.


    No matter how much Chu Yuanxiao has prepared for today''s battle, it is far from enough at present.


    The Judao government has obvious advantages in all aspects.


    If Chu Yuanxiao hadn¡¯t used a large number of monks as death squads due to poor information, the battle would have ended sooner.


    Originally, Chu Yuanxiao still had one more move... and that was to ask Heichuan to find Yu Nu.


    Cited Yu Nu as a strong support.


    However... It is obviously not the time yet. At this time, Kurokawa Ayase is not strong enough to control Yu Nu to become her own contract shikigami.


    If Yu Nu is drawn out, it may not be able to end, adding more variables.


    A large number of Dawn Club members were killed or captured.


    The plan to invade the port area and capture the port area seems to be about to fail.


    At this time, the virus finally invaded the system of Five Color King Kong.


    Under the control of Chu Yuanxiao, the five-color King Kong mecha opened and disconnected from the underground cable, and then started to transform.


    The huge tower began to rotate.


    The head, torso, limbs, two sharp swords, and some cannons are all twisted out.


    When the giant mech up to hundreds of meters starts.


    The five-color King Kong, who was as tall as a giant in the sky, walked directly towards the sky tree with a sword in his hand.


    The ear-piercing siren sounded on the sky tree.


    Sky Tree turned on the laser waterfall again as a defense.


    The robots and security team members who were originally used to capture and kill members of the Dawn Society were forcibly recalled one after another.


    "He actually thought of the five-color King Kong!"


    "He actually has a way to invade the five-color King Kong''s system?" Mr. Niu was startled when he saw the giant mecha moving through his sky eyes.


    At this time, Mr. Niu suddenly suspected... Chu Yuanxiao, who was living a decadent life, was really decadent?


    Instead of quietly accumulating energy?


    "The five-color King Kong''s system uses the subsystem of the ''Alpha'' system, which is named ''Gaotianyuan'' in the Judao Kingdom. This Alpha system is different from the programming of ordinary system programs, and has the ''absolute Defense''. It will not be until ten years later that the wizard ''Chekhov'' will use the big boy virus to break this absolute defense."


    "Chu Yuanxiao...has secretly learned programming, and even memorized the source code of the big boy virus?" Mr. Niu understood very well that from the moment Chu Yuanxiao turned on the five-color King Kong, some of the original plans, Some patterns have changed.


    The five-color King Kong stood under the sky tree.


    Ten meters further forward with the huge ship-chopping knife, you can chop down the huge sky tree.


    The special coating on the Zhanjian Knife has the effect of high temperature resistance. Even the laser energy sprinkled on the sky tree needs to burn for more than ten seconds before it is possible to fuse the Zhanjian Knife.


    However, these ten seconds are enough for Chu Yuanxiao to drive the five-color King Kong and do multiple chops.


    "Let''s negotiate!" Chu Yuanxiao''s voice came from the five-color King Kong.


    It is impossible for him to challenge Sky Tree rashly at this time.


    No matter how hateful and dark the Judao government is, it still needs to exist temporarily at this time.


    The morning sun is still weak, and it cannot yet become a scorching sun, let alone dispel the dark clouds.


    If the dark clouds in the sky cleared, perhaps under the faint morning light, what would shine out would be a deeper darkness instead.


    Facing Chu Yuanxiao holding a knife, he was blocking the door of his house to force negotiations.


    Judao country''s top government officials felt particularly humiliated, but under pressure, they had to speak out.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： Banquet After Victory (Subscribe)

    Chapter 466 The banquet after the victory (seeking subscription)


    Under the threat of Chu Yuanxiao driving the five-color King Kong, the Judao government agreed to the negotiation.


    The specific content of the negotiation is kept secret.


    However, all the captured members of the Chenxi Society were "acquitted", and the Chenxi Society has also become a "legal" non-governmental organization.


    At the same time, a base camp was established in the port area, and there were three buildings with hundreds of floors, which became one of the compensations.


    Deep in the ground, the cables that originally powered the five-color King Kong were quietly blown up by the government.


    Just waiting for the Star Wars Mech Five Color King Kong to lie down, immediately tear up the agreement, and then wipe out the Chen Xi Society.


    Chenxi Society''s first anti-encirclement campaign took no more than half a day from start to finish.


    Because Chu Yuanxiao did a good job of keeping secrets, those monks just didn''t get much benefit from this operation, and they didn''t seize the opportunity to do something.


    The three buildings were painted with platinum-gold stone paint in a short period of time.


    A large number of members of the Dawn Club gathered happily in the connected seven-story banquet hall.


    Countless compliments flooded Chu Yuanxiao from all directions like a tide.


    But Chu Yuanxiao was just eavesdropping on those outsiders about him.


    It seems to be holding a glass of sparkling wine, wandering around and chatting with people, but in fact it is collecting information.


    "This time, Chu Yuanxiao is in the limelight again. Damn it... is the protagonist of the world amazing? My wife''s eyes are not right when she sees him. I feel like I''m green." A monk said indignantly, and at the same time his eyes kept turning. The absolute domain of Ayase Kurokawa was spinning.


    "It is inevitable for Chu Yuanxiao to gain the limelight. After all, he is the center of the incident, until he loses his historical value. But... I am curious, who is behind the five-color King Kong''s hand to guide Chu Yuanxiao."


    "I remember that the system used by the Chrysanthemum Knife Kingdom government is ''Gaotianyuan''! The system that claims to be the supreme kingdom of gods is so easy to be breached and invaded? Although we are cultivators, we also know that after being crowned with the supreme name, It shouldn''t be so fragile!" Some monks expressed their puzzlement at the sudden change.


    All kinds of speculation and resentment, jealousy, sarcasm, sarcasm, eccentricity... and more.


    In this case, there is actually no nutrition, and Chu Yuanxiao can easily filter it without causing any unnecessary mood swings.


    However, if you listen to too much nonsense, you can always have a sentence or two to hit the point.


    "Chu Yuanxiao is so successful!"


    "Although it is reasonable...but it is also very unexpected. The moths of the Chrysanthemum Sword Government are of course a group of money collectors. But Lu Jinnian is not stupid. When Chu Yuanxiao rushed to the port area, At that time, he should have thought that he was going to take the five-color diamond."


    "Lu Jinnian didn''t stop it, maybe it means that Lu Jinnian has shifted his target and doesn''t plan to find a breakthrough on Chu Yuanxiao anymore."


    Chu Yuanxiao didn''t hear the next long conversation.


    Because of the cultivator who said these words, their dialogue may have broken away from ''Chu Yuanxiao'' again, and focused on Lu Jinnian.


    This is not within the category of Chu Yuanxiao breaking the wall.


    Chu Yuanxiao looked seriously at the two people in the conversation.


    One of them was recognized as Murong Zhending.


    As for the man opposite Murong Zhending, he seemed to be ordinary. From the appearance, he couldn''t see any tricks.


    "To sum up, Chu Yuanxiao is no longer that important to Lu Jinnian, and the Chenxi Society is no longer necessary."


    "Perhaps Lu Jinnian will still take action against Chu Yuanxiao, but the method will definitely be very different. The five-color King Kong is not so easy to get. The Chrysanthemum Sword Government has placed at least five Star Wars mechs in the sky tree. One of them has the ability to rival the five-color vajra. It is not impossible to restrict the five-color vajra. Now that we have agreed to negotiate and even been threatened, it may be a means."


    "Differences and divisions have arisen within the Judao Kingdom government. Some people want to take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble, and use Chu Yuanxiao as a pawn." Murong Zhending twirled Qi Er''s hair with his slender fingers, raised his eyebrows Said.


    Suddenly he turned his head and met Chu Yuanxiao''s gaze.


    Toasted a glass of wine to Chu Yuan and Xiao Yaoyao, then Murong Zhen relaxed his expression, but said in a low voice: "I always feel...he seems to be listening to us."


    The ordinary man opposite Murong Zhending was surprised when he heard the words: "This is impossible! Message blocking is the rule of this world. Unless Chu Yuanxiao is also a monk, he will never hear our conversation."


    Murong Zhen hesitated for a moment, then smiled freely: "Yes! You are right!"


    Then the topic changed again, and Chu Yuanxiao was unable to listen again.


    Shifted in one direction, Chu Yuanxiao began to move his feet, and was about to find someone to pretend to talk to and continue to eavesdrop.


    But I saw Kurokawa Ayase walking towards him.


    Even for such a banquet, Kurokawa Ayase was still dressed in a black school uniform, with a long samurai sword on her waist.


    The hair is **** with a red knot, which makes it look a little more refreshing.


    "You took a risk this time, although you succeeded. But if you fail... have you thought about the consequences?" Kurokawa Ayase said to Chu Yuanxiao in an unfriendly tone.


    Although she admires Chu Yuanxiao''s behavior and ability at the same time.


    But it does not mean that she fully agrees with what Chu Yuanxiao did before.


    Chu Yuanxiao looked at Kurokawa Ayase.


    He has complicated feelings about this woman.


    They used to be close comrades-in-arms, and even had some ambiguity.


    However, with the killing of Mi Dunzi, the last member of the original members of the Dawn Society, a huge rift appeared between them.


    Until that day, Lu Jinnian attacked him, and Kurokawa Ayase led the members of the Chen Xi Society to directly rebel.


    If you say, it is the most direct hatred for Lu Jinnian.


    Then, towards Kurokawa Ayase... Chu Yuanxiao, there is both guilt and hatred.


    Of course, he will not be emotional.


    Behind Kurokawa Ayase is the ''treasure'' of Yunu. Just because of this point alone, Chu Yuanxiao would not choose to part ways with Kurokawa at this time.


    "This consequence is not whether I have thought about it. It is because you have not thought about it."


    ¡°What we are doing is destined to be a road of sacrifice and bloodshed, and we cannot regret it when we embark on it. As long as we firmly believe that what we are doing is correct, then we cannot fear and resist sacrifice.¡±


    Speaking of this, Chu Yuanxiao stared at Kurokawa Ayase pointingly and said: "Kurokawa! On the road of revolution, no one cannot be sacrificed, as long as the sacrifice is for justice, justice and good tomorrow."


    "This includes you, me, and anyone."


    "This time I took the risk successfully, and next time... I will continue. Until one day, we are so strong that we no longer need to fight for living space in this way."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be like this, try to be stronger.¡±


    Kurokawa Ayase was not convinced, but just stared at Chu Yuanxiao expressionlessly.


    Turn around and leave the back of your head to Chu Yuanxiao.


    "I''ll keep an eye on you! If you just talk empty words, use other people''s sacrifices, in exchange for power or something else, I will kill you without hesitation."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： The desperate Judge Lu (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 467 The desperate Judge Lu (for subscription)


    The twisting change in the ''plot'' has affected many people.


    A large number of monks attempted to make a fortune from Chu Yuanxiao.


    The entry of the Great Sect has made the weird world even more unpredictable.


    It is impossible for the Lu Jinnian family to be the dominant one like before.


    In the real underworld, Judge Lu Jinnian, who had withdrawn from the weird world, was standing in the dark Senluo Hall, holding a judge''s pen and the projection of the book of life and death, his expression was swaying in the will-o''-the-wisp, and the light and shade were uncertain.


    When an inexplicable wind blew into Senluo Temple.


    The avatar of the Ghost Emperor, whose clothes were plain to the point of ragged, with bare feet but raised hair crown, appeared in front of Lu Jinnian again.


    "See Lord Ghost Emperor!" Lu Jinnian directly prostrated himself and knelt on the ground.


    Ghost Emperor''s avatar looked at Lu Jinnian indifferently, as if an inexplicable light shone in his transparent eyes.


    "You let me down, the power of the underworld artifact being stolen is increasing, but you haven''t given an answer. In the performance appraisal after three years, you will be downgraded, and you will become a secondary judge of a big world, You can''t be in charge of the cycle of life and death in a world." Ghost Emperor said indifferently to Lu Jinnian.


    Lu Jinnian kowtowed continuously, as if he was pleading, without any excuse for himself.


    Ghost Emperor''s originally icy expression eased a little, but it wasn''t obvious.


    "This emperor will arrange for you to enter a big world where it is easier to get grades. Whether you can get out of it or not depends entirely on your own efforts." Ghost Emperor said.


    When Lu Jinnian heard this, he knew that he had no choice.


    And it''s just that the ghost emperor didn''t realize that the rules of yin and yang in this world have been messed up.


    If he is aware of it, his punishment will only be more severe.


    "My lord Ghost Emperor! Although I haven''t found the source of the theft of the artifact''s aura, I have found some clues. I ask you to decide." After speaking, Lu Jinnian took out a golden chain, and a silver striker. soul stick.


    Ghost Emperor''s avatar took the two artifacts into his hands, and then opened a ghostly eye between his brows.


    In the ghost''s eyes, there was a gloomy light, and the inner structure of the two artifacts was completely seen by the Ghost Emperor''s avatar.


    "I see!" Ghost Emperor had a complete concept in mind.


    Before he finished speaking, the chain suddenly burst into a strong light.


    The extended chain directly bound the ghost emperor clone.


    At the same time, he hit the soul stick hard, hitting the ghost eye of Ghost Emperor''s avatar.


    Even the ghost emperor avatar fell into a moment of chaos and confusion under the attack of this powerful and out-of-control imitation of the underworld artifact.


    At this time, Lu Jinnian rushed forward.


    One bite... bit fiercely on the shoulder of Ghost Emperor''s avatar.


    Then, he sucked it hard... The ghost emperor avatar poured into Lu Jinnian''s mouth and was swallowed by him like liquid liquid.


    Then the ghost emperor avatar was in Lu Jinnian''s body, and was cut into dozens of equal parts. The different parts disrupted the memory, and then digested and absorbed them separately.


    With the strange experience of swallowing A-level, forcibly eating a clone of the ghost emperor, although it is somewhat reluctant, but the powerful cultivation base in reality makes up for that reluctant.


    Lu Jinnian, who ate the clone of the ghost emperor, burst out with absolute madness in his eyes.


    He has absolutely no way out.


    "The sub-judge of the great world...? Who knows, such a position is doomed to fail to rise to the top. No matter what you do well or not, you will only end up in the midst of the five declines of heaven and man. It''s a little bit of luck, It may even be directly executed by the chief judge for a reason."


    "Since you have been so ungrateful to me, all my respect and filial piety in the past have been fed to the dogs. Now...you can use your body as the price to repay everything to me!" Lu Jinnian licked. Tongue, muttering to himself.


    "Blood Talismans... spread them out!"


    "Only when the blood talisman spreads all over the heavens and those big shots trace the source of the blood talisman, will they stop chasing me."


    "Also... the things in the weird world should be terminated. Everyone thought that I still had time to take care of my business and run it again... but where do I have such time?" Lu Jinnian''s mouth was bitter. , and turned into madness and determination in an instant.


    The path of ghost cultivation is ten or a hundred times more difficult than human cultivation.


    Lu Jinnian has paid a lot for his status as a judge.


    Now that he has come to this point, he has no turning back.


    can only bite the bullet and walk all the way to the dark.


    If you don''t become a ghost emperor, then... your soul will be scattered!


    On the East China Sea, on the floating island, Ke Xiaoliang suddenly opened his eyes while meditating and practicing Qi.


    "Lu Jinnian... he actually planned to do this?"


    "Is he crazy?" Ke Xiaoliang also fell into a little confusion for a moment.


    Because in Ke Xiaoliang''s sight, Lu Jinnian, who once again entered the weird world, is actually gathering a lot of resources and manpower by means of overdraft and solidity.


    He even secretly arranged to steal the control of the Sky Tree in Dongbao City.


    He wants to ''open'' the sky tree.


    "Looking at his movements, he actually wants to go directly to the Lost Continent, looking for the ''S'' class that no one knows. Is this embarrassing me, the creator?"


    "Although the S-class is a weird thing that exists in the rules of this world, I have no plans to spend a lot of resources to visualize it."


    "Of course I can let Lu Jinnian go to nothing. But what made him so crazy...even to the point of being reckless? Could it be...something happened to the underworld?" Ke Xiaoliang also became nervous along with Lu Jinnian .


    Although with the passage of time, Ke Xiaoliang has used some quiet means to erase the last traces of his existence.


    Majesticly becoming a non-existent person in this world.


    But when he thinks that the blood talisman may spread to the heavens and worlds, and more challenges are also more opportunities, Ke Xiaoliang has a feeling of nervousness that cannot be concealed.


    "If it is really what I think, then no matter which world it is, it will definitely be severely impacted."


    "At the same time, my world will completely enter the vision of more monks and stronger monks." Ke Xiaoliang calmed down.


    Then, in the mission hall in God''s Domain, a large number of missions began to be updated suddenly.


    Among them, the most eye-catching one is the ''time flow task''.


    After completing a certain difficult task, anyone can choose an area with a circumference of less than 30 meters in any world to increase the speed by two to ten times, and the speed-up time ranges from one day to three Years vary.


    There is no specific direction for this task reward.


    It is completely different from the painful retreat experienced by real Bihan before.


    How to use this ''reward'' depends on the performance of the monks themselves.


    But Ke Xiaoliang invested this huge amount of magical value in order to rush to raise his own strength before the incident detonated.


    Even if the risk of exposure is infinitely close to zero, Ke Xiaoliang has to add a few more cards for himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： Looking for S-level (both order 2,300 plus more!)

    Chapter 468 Looking for S-Class (both ordered 2,300 plus more!)


    The sudden appearance of special task rewards once again ignited the enthusiasm of the monks.


    It''s just... accompanied by the ''shock'' again and again, the burst of ''enthusiasm'' this time, although it has not been weakened, seems a little vain.


    It¡¯s like watching a 3D movie for the first time. All audience members are so shocked that they can¡¯t speak, and they will talk endlessly about this new way of watching movies and the surprises it brings.


    After the countless times, even if the top-level blockbusters with excellent stories, pictures, shots, and sound effects are being launched in theaters, they seem to lack the absolute sense of surprise and excitement.


    To put it bluntly, the monks in this world... they have been raised.


    Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for Ke Xiaoliang to reap their magic points.


    From this point of view, Lu Jinnian''s risky move to spread the blood talisman outward would be a good thing.


    Inject new vitality into the four gourd middle circles.


    Continue to provide Ke Xiaoliang with a steady stream of power banks.


    In any case, with the stimulation of new tasks, the monks started a new round of "hard work" in a short period of time.


    In the wasteland world, the various classes below the sixth level began to further flourish.


    With the development of more and more classes of Demon Sealer, Ke Xiaoliang takes Demon Sealer as the core, and the abilities he has developed are becoming more and more diversified.


    At this time, if Ke Xiaoliang confronts others again, he will not only rely on frontal assault as his strength.


    The abilities endowed by different ranks of demon sealers can be fully combined and brought into play to form a magic that is not weaker than various spells.


    Or in other words... different demon sealer ranks correspond to a variety of spells and monk means.


    After all, the ones who created these Demon Sealer ranks are monks themselves.


    Their source of inspiration is naturally the various magic methods they use every day.


    Of course, some methods of ghost spells and sorcery are also mixed in.


    In the world of high martial arts, more magical skills and martial arts were developed, and at some point, a very inexplicable branch appeared.


    For example, rocket kicks, electromagnetic fists, high-frequency oscillating swords, high-temperature flame spray palms... etc. These things are fancy and weird. Although they don''t have the style of the high-level martial arts world, they also make the original unified. The style of painting is gradually becoming a little strange.


    Naturally, the focus of the eyes at this time, in the strange world... has the most variables, and the changes are the most obvious.


    A reversion made a large number of "veteran players" in the weird world think that they could do it.


    So relatively speaking, those ''veteran players'' have a bolder style and more coquettish methods.


    Ninety percent of the strange and weird operations ended in failure, but 10% of them were successful.


    The accumulation of days and months... is rapidly changing the pattern in the weird world.


    Similarly, the ''time flow task'' in the weird world is also the most in demand.


    It was originally fifty times the flow rate.


    Even if it is only doubled, it is a hundred times faster than the real world.


    One day in reality, one hundred days in the weird world.


    This time difference gave Lu Jinnian a chance to breathe.


    On the twenty-seventh day after resetting the file, Lu Jinnian quietly traveled westward, arrived at a small country, and swallowed the only A-level weirdness that was looting in that small country.


    Among the A-levels, the relatively low-ranking ''Fog Color''.


    The ability is to stand on the mountain covered in dense fog, forming a special illusion in the fog.


    The fear in the illusion is controlled by the fog.


    And life and death are also controlled by his hands.


    Although the power is not weak, the demand for the environment is relatively high, and in addition to the application of the death rule, the application of other special abilities is not straightforward... This is also an important reason for the low ranking of Fog.


    After swallowing the foggy Lu Jinnian, he rushed to Thailand to hunt down the evil Buddha without stopping.


    But it was stopped by the people arranged by Mr. Niu. Under the fury of the evil Buddha, he slaughtered a whole city.


    Hundreds of thousands of people died tragically because of Lu Jinnian and Mr. Niu''s selfish desires and fights.


    After another two days of reality, Lu Jinnian finally sniped and killed the A-level weird ''snow monster'' in the extreme north.


    So far, the double A-level devouring has been completed, and the mist and snow monster have been twisted into a double helix that becomes a god, thereby possessing the power comparable to that of a god.


    It¡¯s just that this kind of ¡®becoming a god¡¯ is completely incomplete and not perfect.


    The mist and the snow monster are both close to the bottom line in the A-level.


    Their ability is only one line higher than the strong B grade.


    Because their abilities don''t match and don''t hedge, they can''t form a perfect complement or cycle, and they don''t form a complete cycle in Lu Jinnian''s body at all.


    So much so that Lu Jinnian''s "becoming a god" was actually a "false god".


    It''s not so much that he reached the **** level below the S level.


    Might as well be just a special strong A.


    Even so, Lu Jinnian mobilized all his manpower and material resources, and after Mr. Niu stopped him, he managed to pull out the sky tree in Kyoto City of Chrysanthemum Sword Country.


    This is the spaceship in Kikudao, second only to the sky tree in Toho City.


    The spaceship stores a world map.


    After many deduction, according to the movement of the continental plate, there is a big red mark on the blank area calculated.


    There... there should be a continent.


    But in reality, it is just an endless sea.


    When the spaceship came to that sea area, nothing changed.


    It''s just that after the spaceship sailed for tens of minutes, all the people who piloted the spaceship seemed to be possessed and fell into some kind of stagnation.


    Until midnight, they woke up one after another over another sea area.


    Then he realized that he had deviated from the route by thousands of miles.


    As for what happened in the time when the blank disappeared, no one knows anything.


    Lu Jinnian was also included among these ignorant people.


    "Damn! It''s like this again! It''s still like this!"


    "Sure enough... an imperfect plan to become a god, no one has created a real ''godhead'', and my soul can''t resist the S-level invasion without completing the sublimation of life. I lost control and myself." Lu Jinnian was annoyed.


    "For the present plan...the only way is to go to Chu Yuanxiao, or the General Ghost."


    "Ghost General is the weirdness of the gathering of the souls of exiles from the nameless country. Perhaps he still has obsession with finding his homeland."


    "If I can use the power of General Ghost to find the Lost Continent and the unknown S-Class, then there is a possibility." When Lu Jinnian thought of this, he was also estimating the chips he could use.


    In order to achieve his goal, he can even put himself on the gambling table.


    Anyway, in this world, he is just a false shadow.


    Even if you pledge your life to Chu Yuanxiao, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as he gets S rank, he only needs to master the powerful and extremely weird rule power of S rank.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Ask the general to go home (please subscribe)

    Chapter 469 Please General Go Home (Subscribe)


    Ke Xiaoliang has not yet decided whether to create an ''S'' grade in the weird world. If no external force is used, then any creation of an S grade will need to consume a huge amount of Ke Xiaoliang''s magic points.


    Return on investment may not be directly proportional.


    Even so, Ke Xiaoliang did not completely deny this possibility.


    He also wanted to see if Lu Jinnian could surprise him.


    So far, Lu Jinnian''s performance can only be regarded as...qualified.


    For Ke Xiaoliang, Lu Jinnian, the judge, played too many tricks and tricks, but promoted the world too little, and the evolution of extraordinary power was too little.


    If it wasn''t for his special status, and the introduction of the extraordinary way of "eating ghosts" that fits the weird world, Ke Xiaoliang might not have supported Lu Jinnian so much last time.


    For Hu Zhongjie, any person, whether a monk or an aboriginal.


    Their success is inseparable from the help of Ke Xiaoliang.


    The more successful the person is, the more help Ke Xiaoliang will give.


    And this help is often invisible.


    Sometimes a right rain, a right wind, a just right fallen leaf, an unintentional dialogue... can all be support and help.


    Without these coincidences, maybe there will be no certainty.


    Even in reality, more than 70% of the successful people in the popular sense will look back and feel that the journey has not been easy. Even if they walk all over again, they may not be able to have such luck. This is the special magic of chance and coincidence.


    It is also one of the reasons why many big businessmen and dignitaries are superstitious about religion.


    In Huzhong Realm, Ke Xiaoliang naturally played the role of chance and coincidence, quietly promoting everything behind the scenes.


    The Dawn Society is developing very smoothly. Although the monks who have returned are constantly making troubles, it is difficult for the guy who thinks he can seize the opportunity and seize the opportunity to make a really huge impact.


    Many things develop and change in the present, but the foreshadowing is buried earlier.


    The so-called chance can be roughly defined as timing and karma. At the right time, the predestined karma is connected... This is the truth of the so-called chance.


    Even though the Chenxi Society is developing smoothly, Chu Yuanxiao always feels uneasy.


    He kept thinking about what he had overlooked, but instinctively ignored certain points.


    Flashing neon lights, shaking color projections, branded in the colorful night sky.


    In the advertisement played, the pretty girl group girls are pulling their skirts with innocent faces, but it seems that they may betray their bottom line at any time.


    Chu Yuanxiao was smoking a cigarette, his legs were hanging on the edge of the wall on the roof, and the small chips attached to the ears were releasing dynamic music.


    Chu Yuanxiao, on the other hand, tapped to the beat of the music, constantly twisting his buttocks, not paying any attention to the abyss beneath his feet.


    Looking down from a height, it is still gray.


    The flickering lights of the music in the dark and hazy also seem to make everything more gloomy and dull.


    In Dongbao City, where it hasn¡¯t rained for a long time, the smog and dust in the air are particularly rampant. Even on the top of buildings with hundreds of floors, the air quality is still very bad.


    Squeezing the beer bottle, Chu Yuanxiao knocked on his knife case.


    "You watched me for ten minutes and forty-five seconds, watching me finish three cigarettes, two songs, and one can of beer."


    "I don''t know how long you will continue to wait, but I can clearly tell you... I have no patience." Chu Yuanxiao said to the dark place above his head with a stern expression.


    In the night sky, a huge projection flickered abruptly.


    In the projection, the girls of the "Muse" girl group lively sprinkled the new dairy drink on the cool seaside to their companions, and then played lively and confidently.


    A very harmonious and beautiful picture, people who shouldn''t think too much will never think too much.


    Those who can think a lot think a lot.


    Lu Jinnian passed through the huge European style of girl idol Miyazaki Matsuya, and then appeared in front of Chu Yuanxiao.


    "I gave you more than ten years, but you are still so impatient."


    "You should be thankful that I am the one who has no time now, and I am the one who is hated by everyone and regarded as a thorn in the side. Otherwise... no matter how many times you start over, you are still not my opponent." Lu Jinnian looked down at Chu Yuanxiao, and then Said.


    Chu Yuanxiao was not irritated, but he was unavoidably depressed.


    As for being called out of identity... Chu Yuanxiao is not surprised.


    Mr. Niu and Lu Jinnian are of the same breed.


    For some reason, it is not impossible to reach cooperation again.


    During those ten years of wandering, Chu Yuanxiao had already given up the word ''impossible''.


    "There is no point in saying such empty words."


    "I thought you would say something more meaningful when you came to me." Chu Yuanxiao said to Lu Jinnian.


    Tonight he came not only to negotiate with Lu Jinnian, but also to end his grudge with Lu Jinnian.


    How to choose depends on what the two of them talked about next, and what they are thinking in their hearts.


    "Do you want to listen to something?"


    "That''s great!" Lu Jinnian smiled.


    Then said: "But you are not qualified enough, ask your adults to come out and answer."


    Chu Yuanxiao frowned, slapped the scabbard hand, and tightened it suddenly.


    "General Ghost! Do you want to go home?" Lu Jinnian asked.


    When Lu Jinnian asked this question, Chu Yuanxiao finally came to his senses... He thought of the important point that he had neglected.


    Ghost General!


    The ghost general that Chu Yuanxiao relied on for his existence and strength.


    At this time, the relationship between him and General Ghost is far from the relationship it will be more than ten years later.


    Chu Yuanxiao is just the host of General Ghost, and the relationship is similar to a landlord and a tenant.


    Only after experiencing too much life and death and adversity together, will there be a special bond between the two, similar to that of a master-student, father-son, or friend.


    Until General Ghost, in order to preserve Chu Yuanxiao, completely abandons himself and integrates into his body.


    Let Chu Yuanxiao general ghost completely digest, and take that power completely for himself.


    Chu Yuanxiao''s habits and special affection for General Ghost made him instinctively ignore that General Ghost in his body was also a great threat at this time.


    "Ghost General! Don''t listen to his nonsense...he..." Chu Yuanxiao couldn''t finish his sentence after all.


    In just an instant, the red will-o''-the-wisp swelled, and the consciousness of General Ghost replaced Chu Yuanxiao''s consciousness.


    Even though Chu Yuanxiao¡¯s soul comes from the ¡®future¡¯ and is much stronger than the real Chu Yuanxiao of this period...but he is still no match for General Ghost.


    What''s more, Chu Yuanxiao also brought back a part of the essence belonging to General Ghost from the future.


    Two copies of source quality superimposed, and the ghost general at this time became stronger.


    "Can you find... my hometown?" General Ghost looked at Lu Jinnian, standing calmly on the top of the building, letting the wind blow, but he remained motionless.


    Compared to Chu Yuanxiao''s bitterness and hatred and pretending to be relaxed from time to time.


    The ghost general at this time is the real Yuan Ting Yue Zhi.


    "If I get your power, yes... I can find it!" Lu Jinnian replied with incomparable confidence, but he looked more like an empty-handed white wolf, a liar who deceived the source of quality out of thin air.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： I dont eat him, let him eat me (please subscribe)

    Chapter 470 I don''t eat him, let him eat me (subscribe)


    General Ghost was not angry at Lu Jinnian''s recklessness.


    His emotional stability is one of the best among many A-level weirdnesses.


    Rather than saying that He is weird, it is better to say that He is a ghost.


    A **** who has mastered the power of ghosts.


    Compared with General Ghost, the madness, chaos, division, and inability to control the brutality, bloodthirsty, and cruelty of the Heat Maker are extraordinarily small and ridiculous.


    As a real strong man, General Ghost doesn''t care about the so-called provocation on the surface, because if there is no reasonable explanation, he will pick up his saber and slash at Lu Jinnian''s head in the next second.


    No matter how many so-called B-level or even A-level weird source qualities he has mastered, for the ghost general, they are just targets for drawing his sword.


    "Are you confident?" General Ghost asked.


    Lu Jinnian said: "That''s right! Of course I''m confident. If it wasn''t for time constraints, I wouldn''t take this trip, and I wouldn''t come to you. The source quality in my body now mainly comes from A-level weird snow monsters and mist. From From the source, it¡¯s all about the weirdness of the water system. If I want to go a step further, to completely substantiate the source quality bond, and extract something real from the illusory rules of death, then I only have two choices: you ghost general or Rain Girl."


    "I don''t want to provoke that mad woman, Yu Nu, so I''m here to find you, General Ghost... I want to ask you for a copy of the essence."


    General Ghost nodded and said: "Good idea! My military fire blood flame is the most powerful among all A-level monsters of the fire system. With the addition of my source quality, the source quality of the snow monster and the fog color will They will be completely melted into one body, and under the oppression of my power, you will completely subdue their power."


    "Let''s talk about it...you want to find my hometown for me. What''s your plan?" General Ghost asked.


    He didn''t ask how sure Lu Jinnian was.


    Facing the unknown S-rank, no one dares to claim to be sure.


    If Lu Jinnian made a big deal at this time, the ghost general would only attack immediately.


    "I will kidnap more than 20,000 people from the main island of Judao Country, send them to the outskirts of the Lost Sea, and then kill them all brutally, creating artificial A-level weirdness."


    "Weirds, like powerful beasts, have a sense of territory. If an unknown A-level weirdo appears outside the territory of S-level weirdos, will he show up?" Lu Jinnian asked.


    Ghost General looked at Lu Jinnian mockingly.


    If the S-class is so easy to be fished out, there must have been a lunatic who succeeded in doing so long ago.


    In fact, there are not no A-levels passing through the Lost Sea.


    It''s just that the result is no different from the people or other creatures who broke into the lost sea.


    Maybe there are differences...but everyone has already forgotten.


    S-level death rules are to conceptually erase traces of individual or overall existence.


    This is an absolute death.


    As for whether there is absolute death in the world, no one can give an absolute answer.


    At least from a scientific point of view, everything in the universe is relative.


    "Just kidding! If He is Him, of course it is impossible to show up, or if he shows up, we won''t be able to capture traces."


    "I have been thinking about the relationship between weirdness and humans for a long time. It should not be just a simple relationship between eating and being eaten... there should be a more special, more special connection."


    "So there are more strange things such as heroic spirits, summoners, onmyojis, and wizards in this world. In fact, some people, under my guidance, try to change the relationship between humans and ghosts, so that the mutual connection, More intimacy, or a more contractual spirit." Lu Jinnian''s words were purely self-importance.


    He may have hinted or expressed to a certain extent on many paths.


    But if he is the real guide... that''s too much.


    "I say this because I want to try, when my realm is sublimated, to offer myself as a sacrifice to the great S-rank."


    "Perhaps I will be a kind of delicious food to him."


    "As long as He is willing to eat me, then I, who signed a contract with you, can pass on the path to the S-level weird country to you."


    "After all, the lost countries and continents are just lost. Who can prove that everything that has ever existed is really dead?"


    "After all... non-existence is equal to death. Although it is a kind of inertia in thinking, it is not a true definition in the objective sense." Lu Jinnian tried his best to convince General Ghost.


    Of course what he didn''t know was that he was also trying to persuade Ke Xiaoliang.


    "What good will it do you?"


    "Even if that kind of disappearance is not real death, to the outside world, you are no different from death." General Ghost asked.


    This is the most logical part of the entire conversation.


    Although it is said that if you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening.


    However, such a ''personal design'' is destined not to belong to Lu Jinnian.


    "How do you know that I died instead of becoming Him?"


    "I just want to take a gamble! Bet that the S-level weirdness might be a guy like a heat maker. When I integrate into him independently and powerfully, then maybe one day, I will truly become him." Lu Jinnian said.


    What Lu Jinnian said is the most evil and demonic move in the real magic way of eating ghosts.


    If you can''t eat a powerful ghost... then you will be eaten by the ghost instead.


    Through the struggle of the soul and consciousness, the goal of doves occupying the magpie''s nest is achieved.


    "Good! You convinced me!"


    "I will cut part of the source quality for you, and then sign a contract with you." General Ghost said.


    Ke Xiaoliang shook his head: "It''s a pity...you didn''t convince me."


    "Lu Jinnian! You didn''t surprise me. What you said was just resource integration or fried rice. This is not what I need!"


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang thought of Song Qingwen who was reborn in the wasteland world.


    Many people think that Song Qingwen is dead, but ignore the fact that Song Qingwen just changed his way of life.


    For an excellent tool man like Song Qingwen, how could Ke Xiaoliang be willing to let him really die?


    "Forget it! Song Qingwen should stay in the wasteland world! He is more familiar with it and has a greater role... It is not suitable to be brought into the strange world, and everything will start again. Although his memory has been deleted, deleted, and changed, But his talent, and his research on the path of the demon sealer in the wasteland world, are still preserved." Ke Xiaoliang smiled, and brought a big coconut from Yang Zhenzhen''s hand, and sucked it through the reed tube Sweet coconut milk...comfortable.


    At this time, Lu Jinnian didn''t even know that his plan had failed before it was implemented.


    He is smugly planning to go to sea for the second time, search for the lost continent for the second time, and look for the rumored S-class.


    But when Chu Yuanxiao gained control of his body again, he felt extraordinarily exhausted, as if he had been beaten violently all night.


    Ghost General didn''t leave any message for him.


    No matter how Chu Yuanxiao called General Ghost, he could not get any response.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： Look for S-level live broadcast (600 monthly tickets plus updates)

    Chapter 471 Live Searching for S-Class (600 Monthly Ticket Plus Update)


    No matter how nervous Chu Yuanxiao was when he was suddenly hit.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang''s mind was spinning rapidly, but it was Lu Jinnian''s second exploration of S-class that was advancing in the strange world.


    "Although I don''t plan to fulfill him, it doesn''t make this matter sink like this."


    ¡°This is a colossal waste of resources.¡±


    "I want him to be very close to success, and I want countless people...to get close to everyone who thinks he is about to succeed. When the veil covering S-Class is about to be torn off, everything will suddenly come to an end. end."


    "Success is close at hand, but the middle road collapses. The mystery is solved right now, but everything returns to the original unknown."


    "Under such huge ups and downs, the magical value that burst out in an instant must have exploded!" Ke Xiaoliang thought badly.


    Naturally, a helpless expression appeared on his face.


    Looking up at Yang Zhenzhen who was also drinking coconut juice, Ke Xiaoliang also had to admire her laziness.


    Although the outer thick shell is peeled off, only the fruit at the core is left, but the fruit at the core is still not small overall, and you have to hold it with your hands if you want to drink the juice easily.


    Yang Zhenzhen is not... She lay on the bamboo chair, put the fruit core on her chest, took advantage of her own natural advantages, held up the fruit core, and then lowered her head... Chi slipped.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang suddenly thought that Yang Zhen could really eat his own powerful existence, and with his natural advantages, to do such a small thing... Wouldn''t it be overkill?


    "Really! Where have you been hanging out recently?" Ke Xiaoliang asked Yang Zhenzhen.


    Yang Zhenzhen squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "Of course it''s God''s Domain. What you gave and what I saved... There are many, many plot points. I run a gourmet restaurant in God''s Domain. The business has been good recently, and it''s also It is necessary to thoroughly integrate the combination of food and medicine. Anyway, I am very busy!"


    Sure enough, this answer is very true.


    Of course... Ke Xiaoliang knew this ''truth'' early on.


    Asking this question at this time is equivalent to looking for something to say.


    "True! Let''s go to the strange world to travel together?" Ke Xiaoliang asked Yang Zhenzhen.


    Yang Zhenzhen''s eyes showed surprise, and he said loudly: "Okay! Okay!"


    She doesn''t care where she goes, the important thing is to be with Ke Xiaoliang.


    Although the floating island is very good, and it is a private space for two people.


    But traveling to another world together is also a very good experience!


    Not much nonsense, the two took out the blood talisman at the same time, and then changed time and space, entering the strange world.


    It took another half a day in the strange world, and the two met in Minato District, Dongbao City.


    At this time, the entire Dongbao City... not the entire world, most of the projections, TV channels, and headlines of computer portals are broadcasting something live.


    That is Lu Jinnian''s search for the lost continent, and the matter of S-Class.


    Live broadcasting the entire search process was Ke Xiaoliang''s idea for Lu Jinnian.


    Of course, it is undeniable that Lu Jinnian himself has such thoughts.


    Ke Xiaoliang just pushed behind him.


    At this time, under the five-color King Kong in the port area, in the huge projection screen with a length and width of more than 100 meters, a huge spaceship is sailing towards the Lost Sea.


    There is a ''loophole'' for the entire planet.


    is a ''blank'' that cannot be photographed by countless satellites.


    is a place on this planet that actually exists, but does not exist conceptually.


    When the spaceship approached the boundary of the sea area, the camera suddenly focused on Lu Jinnian.


    At this time, Lu Jinnian''s aura was even more terrifying and sacred.


    Standing in the sun, his body seemed to reflect some kind of gorgeous brilliance.


    Under the real lens, he looks like an unreal character.


    At this time, no matter what kind of emotion they have for Lu Jinnian, they are all waiting for his adventure, and they can have a ''feedback'' and ''answer''.


    Mr. Niu is also watching the live broadcast.


    He was not upset that Lu Jinnian took the lead again, but he also understood that Lu Jinnian was taking a risk.


    If you say that Lu Jinnian before reverting back to the file, he was trying to piece together his family background, trying to adjust himself to the best, and then after he was at least 50% sure, he went to look for S-level.


    Then Lu Jinnian at this moment is more like a risky gamble, resigning himself to fate.


    In fact, even if he obtained part of the ghost general''s source quality, his success rate was no more than 10%.


    "What makes you desperate?"


    "If you die now, then with your family background, it is impossible to resurrect in your current capacity."


    "All your efforts and preparations in the weird world will be gone. Lu Jinnian...what are you..." Mr. Niu suddenly thought of something, his whole body shook, and he began to fidget.


    At this time, Mr. Niu suddenly recalled that he and Lu Jinnian hadn''t really parted ways, they had completely broken up.


    In reality, they are still comrades in the trenches, and they are still facing a common threat.


    The time spent in the wasteland world is too long, and the battles between them are too fierce... so that Mr. Niu has somewhat forgotten this.


    Finally the spaceship entered the Lost Sea.


    Everyone on the spaceship, even the various recording machines, all became ''confused''.


    The live broadcast also began to drift, and in the eyes of countless people, it turned into flying snowflakes.


    Everyone was disappointed. The people who were staring at the live broadcast all turned to the screen in front of them, making dissatisfied noises.


    Until a minute later.


    The screen suddenly returns.


    Holding the camera in his hand, Lu Jinnian showed half of his face again, appearing in the camera.


    And there are two absolutely opposite energies flowing in his body.


    Balancing and complementing each other, transforming each other into samsara energy constitutes a small kingdom of death, which envelops Lu Jinnian and repels the power that eliminates, devours, and clears everything.


    And the camera, because it was held in Lu Jinnian''s hand, inexplicably got a signal again.


    The screen was broadcast live.


    At this moment... cheers of surprise sounded from all over the world.


    People celebrated loudly, human beings are about to unveil the mystery of S-Class.


    Only the unknown is the real fear.


    All known forces will be manipulated sooner or later.


    In the lens, apart from Lu Jinnian, there is also thick fog.


    Thick fog where you can''t see your fingers.


    In the dimness, there seem to be countless things walking through it.


    It seems that there are all kinds of noisy voices churning inside.


    Chu Yuanxiao suddenly transformed again.


    He turned into a ghost general.


    Ghost General forcibly occupied Chu Yuanxiao''s body, looked at the picture with naked eyes, listened to the sound, and trembled with excitement.


    He forgot the language, forgot the words.


    But he is very familiar with it.


    That was the voice he was familiar with.


    That''s his country, that''s his hometown.


    The ghost general at this moment is no longer a legendary A-level weirdness, but defined as the existence of ghosts and gods.


    He is just a homesick wanderer, a lonely ghost who can''t find his homeland and has forgotten his way home.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Corner (seeking subscription)

    A corner of Chapter 472 (for subscription)


    At this time, the same camera shoots and refracts the whole world. Every screen and every person sees a completely different picture.


    Someone saw children playing in the snow. Some people also saw couples walking on the waves holding hands on the beach. Someone saw an old couple sitting on a park bench basking in the sun. Others saw a young couple arguing endlessly over a wasted roll of toilet paper in a cramped house.


    Laughter, singing, love talk, scolding, accusation, greetings... All kinds of sounds in the world are like small trickles, turning into rivers and flowing into people''s ears.


    There... right there, in the depths of the thick fog, there must be a country, a peaceful, civilized, peaceful, free and stable country. There, the people who own this world dream of being ordinary.


    In the ordinary morning, when the sky is slightly bright, I have to force my body to get up, ride a bicycle and rush to take the subway.


    Quit smoking for a week and bought two boxes of cherries to comfort my wife.


    The simple telephone greeting made the mother who was far away in her hometown forget that there was still fish cooking on the gas stove, and the father was eating the burnt fish, listening to his mother nagging, worrying about his son who was struggling far away in his hometown.


    The two cities are more than 500 kilometers apart, and dozens of train tickets travel between each year, which binds two souls who are reluctant to part.


    This is the most real life in the ordinary world.


    There is not so much luxury and enjoyment, and there is not so much satisfaction. It is more about the helplessness of life and the difficult dilemma.


    But...it is this kind of ordinaryness that makes people in the weird world start yearning for it.


    Even in the weird world, the vast majority of countries have long since given up using cheap artificial labor.


    The high productivity of society can ensure that every citizen has a relatively fulfilling material life.


    But...living like this makes people feel more and more gloomy and gloomy, like looking through the layers of the sky, looking through the tall buildings that are rising into the sky, looking at the sky tree...but can''t find it To half hope.


    At this time, someone suddenly had an extremely absurd idea.


    "Perhaps it is not them who are forgotten, but us."


    "Maybe it''s not them who fall into hell, but us."


    "Maybe this world is the weird trap, maybe we are in the weird abdomen of S-class, and we bear the crimes and punishments of this world." At first, only a few people had this kind of thought, but suddenly it was silent. It spread until someone yelled.


    People are curious about S-class, and they are thinking about what is S-class.


    But what if the S-ranks are them?


    The entire world wrapped in weirdness is superimposed, it is S-rank...is that justified?


    More and more people have directly issued such doubts.


    And suddenly gained a lot of recognition.


    Ghost General occupies Chu Yuanxiao''s body, and the will-o''-the-wisp flickers on his body.


    "No! That''s not it!"


    "We have gone through arduous resistance, we have fought extremely firmly, we are... the people''s soldiers. We have never given up our pride, let alone surrendered."


    "The cruel world is not false. What is false is these pictures... these memories!" Ghost General began to speak.


    His voice echoed over Dongbao City.


    But no one catered to.


    Everyone was ''fascinated'' by the world shown in the camera.


    That is certainly not an ideal Garden of Eden.


    The ''people'' living there also have their troubles and pains.


    But such "simple" troubles and pains appear so beautiful and hypocritical in the eyes of people who are suffering from the poison of weirdness and the oppressive rule of the government.


    From nowhere, there was singing.


    "Close your eyes and I think again."


    "That time is in the past."


    "I have nowhere to turn back and I can''t go back to the past."


    "Only the deep darkness spreads endlessly."


    Lu Jinnian in the camera is still going deep into the thick fog.


    When the thick fog gradually thinned, dazzling light enveloped every screen.


    Everyone is looking forward to the picture after the light is gone.


    But what followed... was a pitch blackness that could not be seen directly.


    It was like a tightly sealed door, a heavy shackle.


    Behind the door and the shackles, it seems that some kind of breathing can be heard.


    But the people locked in the door can only guess the unguessable goal and the immeasurable stalwart through their own narrow vision and humble knowledge.


    What Lu Jinnian saw was a great will.


    He has no shape, no fixed incarnation, but is like a symbol, a punctuation, and a concept.


    At this time, Lu Jinnian suddenly thought of before he became a ghost cultivator or a ghost.


    That was the time when he was alive.


    It seems that in a small wooden house, there is a woman mending his clothes under the dim light, listening to the barking of dogs outside the door, waiting for him to return in the night.


    The singing continues.


    Penetrated into the hearts of many people.


    "That voice is so gentle that you want to cry."


    "No matter how painful it is."


    "We still have to move forward bravely and cut off despair."


    "No matter how much you lose."


    "They can only continue to live."


    This song seems to be talking about the people in the thick fog, and it seems to be talking about the people outside the thick fog.


    What is S-Class?


    Who did the S-class swallow?


    Who is forgotten?


    People at this time have their own answers.


    But no matter what the answer in their hearts is, people are looking forward to...Looking forward to Lu Jinnian being able to touch the lock and push the door open.


    "Come on! Boss Lu!"


    "Come on! Lu Jinnian!"


    "Boss Lu...we all support you! You will always be the strongest."


    "Boss Lu, we tried to trick you, but now we are wrong, you are the best!" Whether it is the aborigines of the strange world or those monks who have been operating in the strange world for more than ten years, they all sincerely said at this moment own blessing.


    S rank!


    That is the obsession of all the ''players'' in the weird world.


    It is also a heavy shackle hanging on the hearts of all aborigines.


    Fear can only be broken by facing it.


    Lu Jinnian withdrew his nostalgic gaze.


    The heart of the past is no longer available.


    Future mind, why hesitate?


    Stride! Walk!


    No matter what...just move forward!


    At this time, Lu Jinnian seemed to feel the blessings and expectations of people.


    He continued to hold the camera, and even distributed more power to protect this ''precious'' camera.


    Lu Jinnian is gambling!


    He bet that no matter how strong the S-rank is, it is impossible to control the will of everyone in the world in an instant.


    Even if the will of the aborigines can be manipulated and played with, those of the monks cannot.


    Today...he must get the answer! must!


    Hand touched the undisputed darkness.


    It''s like digging into a swamp.


    Afterwards, the scene in front of Lu Jinnian was like a curtain, being torn apart bit by bit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Theres only one name in peoples minds

    Chapter 473 At this time, people only have one name in their hearts


    Near!


    Near!


    Just a little bit!


    Just a little short!


    Lu Jinnian''s eyes widened, and all the strength in his body pressed on it.


    His hand was touching and grabbing vigorously in the darkness, he seemed to have grasped something, as if... had already grasped the tail of fate.


    At this moment, everyone who saw this picture held their breath.


    It''s as if they are also working with Lu Jinnian, pushing, pulling, and pulling together...truth, reality, illusion? Everything has to show its true face before your eyes.


    Perhaps pushing open that door and grabbing the tail of the S-rank opened the shackles of fate.


    People living in this world!


    Their innate despair can finally be relieved and ended.


    Those all kinds of weirdness!


    They will also be revealed along with the mystery of the S-level, and like a dream, they will disappear between the heaven and the earth.


    At this moment... People are looking forward to it, and people are thinking it at this moment.


    "This is my only destiny."


    "I''m aware of this."


    "Even if you are in a mess and struggling."


    "The thin line is still out of reach."


    "That voice is so gentle that you want to cry."


    "No matter how unwilling you are."


    "We still have to move forward bravely and cut off despair."


    The singing seems to be resounding in everyone''s ears at this moment.


    Even as if across time and space, it also rang in Lu Jinnian''s ears.


    Lu Jinnian felt extremely painful.


    This kind of pain does not only come from the current body, but also from the soul.


    Something is squeezing, tearing, modifying his memory and soul.


    Those important things, those important people, those important memories, those important ambitions and fantasies... all seem to be fragmented in my mind at this moment.


    However, at this time, Lu Jinnian finally saw the reason why he embarked on the road of ghost cultivation.


    That shadow that he always wanted to catch!


    That is the soul that he wants to find even if he has exhausted **** and scooped up the yellow spring... That is his original intention of abandoning reincarnation and making up his mind to embark on the road of ghost cultivation. .


    "So... I became so crazy because of this!"


    "Even I almost forgot... time! It''s really scary!" Lu Jinnian roared from his soul.


    His body is cracking.


    A series of shattered cracks began to spread from his forehead, his eyes had burst out with blood, his face was miserable, but his expression became more and more crazy.


    what¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    Lu Jinnian stretched out his hand vigorously, and then grabbed it with all his strength.


    The three strands came from different A-level weird source qualities. At this time, they were completely entangled and twisted into one strand, and then engaged in a fierce tug-of-war.


    Click!


    Half of Lu Jinnian''s cheek was shattered, **** and bloody.


    His consciousness began to become a little lax.


    The power to forcibly cleanse memory and soul encountered obstacles here in Lu Jinnian.


    As a result of the collision of the two forces, Chu Yuanxiao''s body could not withstand the impact and was about to collapse.


    Lu Jinnian is even crazier!


    He bit down on the dark and broken ''curtain'' that he still refused to tear off.


    Crunch! crunch!


    Regardless of whether everything in front of him is an S-level weirdness, he will use the ghost-eating technique to swallow it up.


    Everyone saw Lu Jinnian''s tragedy.


    Even Chu Yuanxiao, whose body was occupied by the ghost general, saw this scene through his own eyes.


    At this moment... the anger and hatred in my heart suddenly subsided a lot.


    Although he didn''t know what Lu Jinnian was insisting on, he understood this crazy persistence.


    The sound of cheering like a tsunami gradually became quieter.


    Most people looked solemn.


    Even if they just looked at it through the camera, they could feel the pain that Lu Jinnian was suffering at this moment.


    Lu Jinnian''s body was splitting open, but it seemed that some kind of light was brewing in his body.


    Just a little bit!


    Really only a little bit!


    The truth owed to this world will be announced and revealed.


    The mysterious S-class will also unveil its veil. When its true face is revealed, the fear it represents will also be vented.


    People will be afraid of the unknown, but they will not be afraid of the known forever.


    Just like that, all truly terrifying horror films, with built-in ghosts or supernatural beings, are close to unsolvable.


    A dead end alley at a glance, and a maze.


    People will always give up first and go to a dead end.


    Lu Jinnian''s mouth curled into a smile.


    He felt it!


    That feeling...he seems to have found it!


    Almost!


    Just a little bit.


    "All the gods perish, and the **** of death lives forever."


    "Death is like air, everywhere, yet nowhere."


    "All living beings are ghosts, and the trick lies in people''s hearts."


    All kinds of complicated and chaotic thoughts danced in Lu Jinnian''s mind.


    It doesn''t form a complete logic, but it seems to keep implying something.


    Almost!


    Maybe it¡¯s the aftertaste of a cigarette, maybe it¡¯s the refreshment of a gust of wind, or it¡¯s just the relaxation after a urination... It¡¯s just a little bit worse... Just a little bit less!


    Boom!


    A huge beam of light descended from the sky.


    Based on the signal transmitted by the video, a total of seven satellites equipped with space-based weapons released huge lasers towards the unknown sea area that was successfully located.


    The light swept down.


    In the unknown sea area, a violent white light burst out.


    In the light spot of the explosion, in Lu Jinnian''s remaining eyeball, despair finally bloomed.


    Do not¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    This no is the voice of everyone at the moment.


    Similarly, there are also many people who express this word directly in even more filthy language.


    Including dignitaries and leaders of governments around the world, all went crazy....


    They swore to find the **** who mobilized satellites and unleashed space-based weapons.


    At this time, the satellite that released the laser, interfered with Lu Jinnian''s contact with the S-level weirdness, and solved the ultimate mystery of the world, even fed back new information to the ground.


    "In order to protect the peace of the world, in order to prevent the powerful unknown from being awakened."


    "I...Jiuxuan! Only in the name of the individual and the sect, interrupt this adventurous attempt."


    "You don''t need to thank you, this is what I... a monk with conscience, morality, quality, ideals, and ambition should do for everyone."


    The message is interrupted.


    However, the huge anger flooded the whole world.


    At this moment... the whole world, the hearts of those monks, the only name popped out first!


    "Ten Demon Sects...!" roared angrily, tearing the sky apart.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who was drinking safe milk on the floating island, showed a joyful smile.


    "Successful!"


    "The best way to gain magic value, unfinished and eunuch!"


    "New skill get." Ke Xiaoliang smiled so proudly that he almost choked on milk.


    In the strange world, it is already full of hustle and bustle.


    This uproar has even spread to other worlds, even reality.


    Ten Demon Sects... and again and again, causing public anger.


    This time, everyone couldn''t bear it anymore.


    In the history of the entire practice world, for the first time, the Great Alliance of Righteous Demons and the Underworld appeared at an extremely fast speed, and began to formulate a plan to eliminate the Ten Demon Sects.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： Newcomers (for the readers of waste paper, they are all handsome and beautiful

    Chapter 474 Newbie


    "Ten Demon Sect is going to be in bad luck! Wonderful! Wonderful!"


    "It would be even better if the family was wiped out!" Ke Xiaoliang smiled all over his face, obviously in a good mood.


    Although he is considered to be from the Ten Demon Sects, he was also the suzerain for a while.


    But he has no sense of belonging to the Ten Demon Sect.


    After all... such a large mountain of corpses is not only composed of the corpses of innocent civilians and righteous monks, the corpses of their own disciples probably account for half of the mountain.


    For such a magic door, if people want to have a sense of identity from the bottom of their hearts, it is a joke.


    As for the devil bosses and devil sons on the mountain of corpses, there are only those who killed the wrong ones, not the wrong ones.


    If you don¡¯t say 100%, you¡¯ll be damned! I can only say 200%, all of them can be cut into pieces or quartered.


    As the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects, Ke Xiaoliang knows all about the virtues of the Ten Demon Sect''s disciples.


    As a person who aspires to righteousness, Ke Xiaoliang feels that he has served as the suzerain of the ten demon sects, which is his dark history.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang really wanted to destroy the Ten Demon Sects.


    However, he had no choice but to make the defense system of the Ten Demon Sects too good before, and he had the Zhenwu Sect''s family background as a subsidy, and the assassination of "Ke Xiaoliang" by "Song Qingwen" served as a wake-up call.


    The defensive ability and defensive talent of the Ten Devil Sects have reached an extremely terrifying level in a short period of time.


    Even if a large number of monks invaded from all over the mountains and plains, it would be difficult to break the Ten Demon Sect.


    As for the shouted slogan, hand over the ''Jiuxuan'' and punish the chief evil....


    Ten Demon Sect wants to hand over someone.


    But we all know that ''Jiuxuan'' is just a code name.


    Even if this person is really a monk of the Ten Demon Sects, no one knows his true identity in the Ten Demon Sects.


    It is absolutely impossible for the ten demon sects to open their doors, and everyone lined up to let monks from outside call in to search for their souls one by one.


    The Ten Devil Sects were unable to attack for a long time.


    As a result, the practice world became more and more restless, and even the balance of yin and yang became unbalanced, and the boundary between life and death became more blurred.


    Gradually there were rumors that the "one shot" at the critical moment was not done by the Ten Demon Sects.


    Jiuxuan... is actually a disciple of Jiuxuan Mountain, hence the pseudonym Jiuxuan.


    There are also rumors that the pseudonym Jiuxuan is actually Feng Tianzun, a disciple of the destroyed Blood Demon Palace.


    There are various versions.


    Amidst the hustle and bustle, the monks from all parties who originally gathered out of anger also retreated a lot.


    The ten demon sects resisted this wave of sect breaking.


    Even so, the Ten Demon Sects should not be able to wave in a short time.


    The little family property saved by Zhen Wuzong was shattered, and it was completely consumed again.


    A large number of disciples and elders in the Ten Demon Sects also died in battle, and often their souls were scattered.


    In this chaos, almost no one noticed that some new people were entering the wasteland world and quietly expanding towards the domain of God.


    "Wasteland world! The way to seal the devil!"


    "It''s interesting, but... it''s just a small closed world, and there is only one true **** in the whole world. The true **** was slaughtered by mortals, and the personality of this world is really low enough." Representing a certain world One of the forces, a monk who took the lead in entering the wasteland world to explore, had a look of disdain on his face at this moment.


    Little did he know that his remarks had already offended the ruler of this world.


    Young man''s path has narrowed.


    "Xiuge! Be careful!"


    "If the information we have received is correct, then this world is the private property of a certain powerful person, and it is an experimental place opened up by him to study a certain way. You are so mad and ignorant, you are not afraid of getting into trouble. Sometimes even the ancestors can''t keep you." Another monk who looked like he had a beard and a red face said.


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s setting, every new monk who enters the wasteland world gets the body of a twelve-year-old boy.


    However, this red-faced and bearded monk abruptly grew a full beard at the age of twelve.


    This is not Ke Xiaoliang''s setting.


    It was because a certain special brand in his soul was too strong, and the power penetrated, forming this kind of feedback.


    also illustrates another problem.


    "There is a kind of universal power in this monk''s body. Just like the simplest muscle power, this is the universal power. Even if there are some special worlds, there are only spirit bodies and no physical body, so that the muscles Power becomes useless. But almost 80% of the world, the power of the physical body and the body is common, and once this power is transformed into some kind of soul rule, it is possible to form a ''penetration'' effect." Ke Xiaoliang looked at the red-faced monk, and recalled the content of the classics he had seen in the fantasy world.


    "Of course, changing body strength into a kind of soul rule involves many difficult problems in practice, and not everyone can do it. Therefore, many branches have been derived, and there are some special monks who can Focus on certain aspects of physical training, imprint it in the soul, form your own unique soul characteristics, and be universal. To protect yourself, no matter in any world, you will have a certain ability to protect yourself.¡± Ke Xiaoliang continued to study Looking at these ''newcomers''.


    The newcomers come from a world called ''Baotong''.


    Ke Xiaoliang is also very unfamiliar with this world.


    All I know is that they came to the wasteland world because of the blood talisman sent by some primordial spirit elders of the Ten Demon Sects.


    good!


    The first batch of foreign ''newcomers'' were not extradited by Lu Jinnian.


    It was leaked by the elders of the Yuanshen from the Ten Demon Sect.


    Originally, the soul monks in the entire practice world had some kind of agreement and tacit agreement in secret.


    After all...fat and water don''t flow into outsiders'' fields, but good meat will rot in the pot.


    Wasteland, high martial arts, strangeness, and the magic and functions of the world of God''s Domain are obvious to all. Even if such an adventure is not fully developed by oneself, it must not be passed on to ''outsiders''.


    Because of this tacit understanding, even though many Yuanshen monks began to enter the gourd middle realm, they did not flow the blood talisman into the outside world.


    Until, because of the "Nine Xuan Tragedy" in the weird world, the ten demons were defeated all over the world.


    The primordial spirit elders of the Ten Demon Sect made an external ''deal'' in order to obtain certain benefits and keep the Ten Demon Sect.


    The blood talisman that was monopolized by a world flowed out of the world.


    Of course...even if the elders of the ten demon sects don''t do this, it is the general trend for the blood talismans to spread to more worlds.


    These newcomers, although very ''new''.


    But on the other hand, it is ''old'' enough.


    It can be seen that Baotong World is not as closed and conservative as Ke Xiaoliang''s current cultivation world, it is more open.


    So these monks are newcomers to the wasteland world.


    But traveling in another world... It is not the first time for these monks.


    Not to mention familiarity, but each has a set of methods and routines to quickly get familiar with, quickly understand the situation, and quickly gain strength.


    Soon, Ke Xiaoliang looked at these monks and made various attempts.


    These various attempts have actually involved extraordinary methods with seven different civilization attributes.


    There are two of the seven types, which are even very suitable for the development of the wasteland world.


    Perhaps with the complement of these two approaches, the way of sealing demons in the wasteland world can develop more rapidly and continue to advance.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： Hotsu World

    Chapter 475 Baotong World


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang is expending magic points to forcefully decipher these superficial memories from monks in Baotong World.


    Under the premise of not damaging and stimulating their soul origin, dig out as much information about Baotong world as possible.


    "As many thoughts as there are living beings, there are as many worlds."


    This is the first sentence of the book "The Worlds".


    Its meaning can have multiple interpretations, so it is not necessary to repeat them here.


    Among these inestimable worlds, Baotong World should be regarded as the more well-known one. At least in a small area, the name of "Baotong" has been circulated in many worlds.


    It is different from the practice world Ke Xiaoliang is in now.


    Baotong World has truly engraved the word "practice" into the blood of the entire civilization.


    The distance between immortals and ordinary people, between monks and ordinary people, has reached zero.


    Although it is impossible for everyone to be like a dragon, everyone has the opportunity to practice, and everyone has the possibility and probability to become a fairy.


    In Baotong World, almost every baby born will be tested for the root bone, and then the basic welfare will be determined by the root bone.


    The better the child''s bones, the richer the welfare subsidy they will receive.


    Then there is the 16-year Mongolian semester.


    During this period, all children will be taught some basic knowledge of cultivation, as well as comprehensively popularized and universally applicable qigong methods, body training techniques, weapon refining, alchemy, array formation, sword control and other methods. Of course, the main thing is to highlight the universality and conversion rate. These exercises and methods can be transformed into more than 95% of the advanced methods in Baotong World without any damage.


    Until the age of sixteen, everyone will display their qi training layers and various miscellaneous methods on the exhibition platform.


    Only those who have reached the tenth level of Qi training and can build a foundation can be considered "qualified". Then, according to their qualifications, talents, and personal tendencies, they will be admitted to different sects to start further training.


    Those who are lower than the tenth level of qi training and do not have the elders of a skill will have a high probability of failing the election, or become self-reliant casual practitioners, or engage in some mundane work, no longer delusional in cultivation, and live a normal life.


    In the past sixteen years, the higher the number of qi training layers you break into, the better you are, and the better the sects you can enter, there will even be many big sects who will take the initiative to show favor and improve their treatment.


    This is only the work of Baotong World in terms of talent cultivation and absorption.


    And the various means of monks have spread deeply into all aspects of daily life... This is also the norm.


    Whether it is clothing, food, housing, transportation, or medical care, education, entertainment, information and other industries, driven by the civilization of practice, we are digging towards convenience, multi-function, compoundness and in-depth aspects.


    Even a monk at the first level of Qi training, as long as he has enough resources and money, in theory, in Baotong World, he can also do many "miracles" that can only be achieved by a great monk of Yuanshen.


    If it is said that Ke Xiaoliang''s current practice world is called the "Ancient World of Cultivators".


    Then Baotong World is equivalent to a ''monk modern world''.


    Deeper, more thorough, more civilian, more advanced, and more detailed... Even if there is no such thing as a strong man who can overwhelm an era with one person''s power, the whole world will be like a compact machine, and the world of Baotong will change. very powerful.


    This is where Baotong World is far different.


    What''s more... Baotong World is not closed.


    The monks and monk sects in this world will actively and actively explore outwards, and provide many outstanding disciples with opportunities to learn from the outside world.


    "This is difficult!"


    "Whether it''s the wasteland world, the high martial arts world, or the weird world... I''m afraid they can''t restrain these monks from the Baotong world."


    "On the one hand, they have enough knowledge. The development and extension of these three worlds are already past tense for monks in the Baotong world. I heard that the ''past'' cannot form much magic value. I want Squeezing their wool, and even asking Baotong monks who have entered the Gourd Realm to help with the promotion work, still need to use some means." Ke Xiaoconscience thought.


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s sight, those cultivators from Baotong World only took a relatively short time to accumulate impressive strength.


    What''s more important is that they even managed to save some money. Not only did they all enter the God''s Domain, but they also visited the world of high martial arts and the strange world.


    "A total of four worlds are connected to each other. They should be a group of worlds close to each other. It may even be that they are essentially one world, but they are divided into different regions." Said the red-faced monk from Baotong World.


    "Except for this God''s Domain world, the other three worlds... that''s it."


    "However, the story points are really interesting, and they are very easy to get. Since God''s Domain World can be exchanged for anything with story points, then I have a lot of basic spell-casting materials, and I need to buy some more." Xiuge tilted his nose, very proud Said.


    These words...Ke Xiaoliang was not happy when he heard this.


    The young man narrowed the road again.


    Ke Tiandao has always been the only one who cuts other people''s leeks. When will it be others'' turn to cut Ke Xiaoliang''s leeks?


    "Although the ''knowledge'' they exchanged for plot points is also very useful to me, but... just providing knowledge, being exploited once is not enough. Now that people are here... don''t they produce something?" Ke The corner of Xiaoliang''s mouth curled up into a sarcastic smile.


    Then with a snap of the fingers, a script was tailored for these people.


    Among them Xiuge is naturally taken care of with''emphasis''.


    Although in the eyes of these Baotong monks, except for the world of God''s Domain, the other three worlds can only be regarded as "ordinary".


    But they are human beings, neither gods nor immortals nor Buddhas nor saints.


    Still among the five elements, there are seven emotions and six desires.


    Ke Xiaoliang starts with the seven emotions, and then assists the six desires to devour the heart. I don''t believe that they don''t produce magic points and don''t provide more ''help''.


    "It''s just that this is not a real long-term solution."


    "The portal is opened, and the gourd world will attract even greater impact. Baotong world is just one of them, and there will be more extensive and powerful worlds that will be connected with the gourd world. The monks who come out of those worlds, It must not be so easy to be fooled by the monks in the current world."


    "A new world that is more shocking, higher-minded, more distinctive, and more attractive...will also be put on the agenda."


    "It''s just... to put it bluntly, you have to spend money! A good world, of course I want to create it, but... lack of money is a big problem."


    "Not to mention, let me directly create gods in the gourd world, I''m a little powerless. If a world doesn''t even have a mythical existence, how dare you talk about a big world and a big structure?" Ke Xiaoliang thought of this , suddenly felt helpless again.


    "Or... if it doesn''t work, I can still play the role myself."


    "As the Creator, the God of Creation, and the Patriarch of Dao, it''s not easy to play gods, immortals, Buddhas, devils, etc.? It''s just that... in this way, will I be able to concentrate?" Ke Xiaoliang thought again.


    As for the problem of revealing the truth, it does not exist anymore.


    After all, Ke Xiaoliang has erased his own traces and existence.


    No matter how long the cover is, he doesn''t have to be overly cautious at this time.


    After taking the medicine, I still have gastrointestinal discomfort, and I am still restless.


    Take the medicine for a few more days!


    If it doesn¡¯t work, go to Wuhan for an inspection.


    There are two changes today!


    thank you all!


    One more chapter to work on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： Miaotian Zhenjun

    Chapter 476 Miaotian Zhenjun


    Gaowu World, Jinling City, Qinhuai Painting Boat.


    Several monks from the world of Baotong are all dressed up as scribes and warriors at the moment, mixing with many real quacks, merchants, and fun-seeking officials, in perfect harmony.


    Even better than those ''old players'' who have long been accustomed to this world.


    Looking at the oiran dancing in the hall, the young monk named ''Xiuge'' showed a bit of greed.


    "If there is any merit in this classical world of martial arts, it can only be a way of pleasing under the torment of feudalism."


    "What blood, true energy, spirit, skills... Hunyuan should be consistent from beginning to end. Our sixth set of body casting exercises has perfectly achieved this, and now the tenth set is even more On top of this, ten conventional ''true meanings'' are hidden in body casting exercises, if someone can comprehend one before the age of sixteen, he will be called a genius." Xiuge still did not change his arrogance.


    Like those guys who think they are from "Shangguo" and look down on the "small places" in the countryside.


    The other fellow monks around Xiuge stopped persuading him at this time.


    Perhaps they also thought the same way, but they were not as direct as Xiu Ge expressed.


    Suddenly, the red-faced cultivator let out a ''huh'' sound.


    Then he got up suddenly, and with a movement of his body, he was already skimming over the water like a big bird, heading towards a small temple by the willow bank in the distance.


    The abrupt behavior of the red-faced monk surprised all his companions.


    In a short while, the rest of the people also walked on the waves, flew to the shore, and walked to the gate of the small temple together with the red-faced monk.


    Xiuge directly read the words on the small temple plaque.


    "Miaotian Zhenjun Temple!"


    "Miaotian Zhenjun? This name... sounds familiar! I seem to have heard it somewhere." Xiuge said.


    The red-faced monk said with a weird expression: "Of course you are familiar with it! Three years ago, the phantom drama "The Seventy-two Chasing Wife" was a hit. The most mysterious and powerful monk in that drama... is Miaotian Zhenjun."


    Xiu Ge was surprised and said: "Uncle! Didn''t you say that you never watch phantom dramas?"


    "Also... I remember Chasing Wife Seventy-Two, it seems to be a high-sweet drama for girls, this... Do you like it too?"


    The red-faced monk fortunately kept his face so red that no one could see the embarrassment on his face clearly.


    "Cough! This... is to find inspiration. Although some phantom dramas are exaggerated, the idea is still very good. Just like this drama... the reason why it became popular is because some monks who watched it actually It awakened the memory of the previous life and recovered part of the cultivation." The red-faced monk explained seriously.


    Then quickly said: "It should be a coincidence... After all, the word Miaotian is not uncommon."


    After saying that, he still stepped into the temple gate first.


    The incense in the small temple is unusual.


    Although there are pilgrims and believers who come and go, they are not dense.


    The atmosphere in the temple is light and elegant, and the wind blows through the phoenix bamboo in the yard, and there is a bit of tranquility in the midst of the hustle and bustle.


    "If you have the universe in your chest, you can burn incense and tell me. If you have the Tao in your mind, nature and things will last forever."


    There is a pair of couplets pasted on both sides of the statue of the **** made of clay and wood.


    Looking at the couplet, the expression of the red-faced monk was suddenly full of astonishment and surprise.


    He is very familiar with this couplet.


    Because...that''s what he wrote.


    And the high-sweet drama of "Chasing Wife Seventy-two" was written by the red-faced monk.


    Because he is the screenwriter, he knows some of the details especially well.


    When the hero pursued the heroine to the thirty-sixth life, in order to increase the ratings, the red-faced monk took a risk and made a show operation, turning the heroine into a man in this life, not only that, but also married a wife and had children. happy family.


    At this time, of course the male protagonist has crossed the gender barrier and is ready to force men to lock him up.


    But the wife of the heroine in this life came to her door, and she was furious.


    At the same time as the plot was exploding, the ratings were also skyrocketing.


    Just doing this, the plot will not go smoothly.


    In desperation, even if it violated the basic "rules" of screenwriting, the red-faced monk had no choice but to come up with "Heavenly Soldier".


    The hero was in a state of despair, and came to a small temple drunk.


    In the small temple, drink wine and worship with the mud-bodied wood sculpture Miaotian Zhenjun.


    Then I had a dream.


    After waking up from the dream, everything is upside down.


    Things in dreams turn into reality, and things in reality turn into dreams.


    In this way, the knot was finally untied, and the plot of the whole story was able to continue in the future.


    Not only that, in the following plots, Zhenjun Miaotian always appears as a "master key". Once the hero and heroine encounter problems that cannot be resolved, they will pray to Zhenjun Miaotian, the "good brother".


    After that, every bad luck turns good, and every death becomes good luck.


    The hole dug in Zhenjun Miaotian was so big that the red-faced monk didn''t know how to fill it in the end.


    Simply after a few sentences, it was nothing.


    Let the audience use their imagination.


    "The name may be a coincidence... But even the couplets on the left and right sides of the statue are the same... This is a bit unreasonable!" The red-faced monk was puzzled and panicked.


    The originally relaxed mentality of ''playing'' has completely begun to collapse.


    "No...not right!"


    "Perhaps my memory was read!"


    "This Miaotian Zhenjun...doesn''t really exist, someone is plotting against me." The red-faced monk hurriedly calmed down, and then began to silently recite the meditation mantra passed down by the sect.


    "Dreams are not dreams, worlds are not worlds, you and me are not you and me, who are others?"


    "Liang Xiandi! You and I drink three hundred cups at night and discuss all kinds of things together. How can we see our old friend now, but are so unfamiliar and indifferent?" A voice suddenly sounded, but it shocked the red-faced monk.


    His surname is not Liang, but Bao.


    But the actor in that play is surnamed Liang.


    And what he can''t tell others is... the hero in that play, part of the experience is what he really experienced.


    And when he was traveling in a certain world, he did use the pseudonym ''Liang Zhong''.


    The breath of the red-faced monk was flowing all over his body, and he said with a stiff expression: "Senior, don''t make such jokes with me. I am from the Wandao Sect of Baotong Realm. My family teacher is Taiwu Daoist, and our ancestor Mengji Immortal."


    But listening to that voice, he sighed and said: "It really is a meeting in a dream, and I don''t recognize the person in the dream. There is cause and effect in the world, and you helped me to make a name for myself in Baotong. Today, when you and I meet in this world, it should be a different world. .Now it seems that I am self-righteous!"


    "Forget it! Forget it! I will teach you a piece of Fa today."


    "In the past, the kindness and virtue were scattered. You don''t owe me, and I don''t owe you. It''s also solid."


    After finishing speaking, the voice spontaneously began to ''chant scriptures'' in the red-faced monk''s ear.


    The red-faced monk resisted at first, but after hearing a few words, he was shocked again, and he no longer felt contemptuous.


    As the words heard deepened, a deep feeling of annoyance also began to rise rapidly.


    "No! I can''t pass up the opportunity."


    "I once heard that there is a great power who transforms the Tao through dreams, and a little spiritual light disperses hundreds of millions of worlds. At the same time, he cultivates, connects with each other, and knows the heavens at the same time. Miaotian Zhenjun... Maybe I didn''t fabricate it out of thin air, but there really is such a true monarch. It''s just me I happened to meet his inspiration, and then I had a flash of inspiration, recorded it, and turned it into the play."


    Guts are knotting!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： Can the matter of cultivating immortals be called cheating?

    Chapter 477 Can the matter of cultivating immortals be called a lie?


    Human beings will convince themselves.


    Supposing one day, someone suddenly came to your door and said that it was your uncle and grandpa who will inherit a large inheritance for you. Those who are a bit defensive will definitely not believe it.


    But if the other party has even found a lawyer and asked the bank to transfer 10 million to you first.


    Then you still believe it or not?


    Don''t say that the person who came to the door is already seventy or eighty years old, even if he is only seventeen or eighteen years old... I''m afraid he would believe it.


    And spontaneously found a reason for the other party to sign the inheritance agreement...even if the other party is only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    The situation faced by the red-faced monk at this moment is the same.


    He didn''t believe it at first, but... that Miaotian Zhenjun gave too much.


    The scriptures that were being recited in his ear, the red-faced monk only had a rough comprehension, and he also felt that there were great benefits. If he comprehended them carefully, he would spend more time practicing and cultivating, and his cultivation would improve Not impossible.


    But the red-faced monk at the moment didn''t worry about this scripture at all.


    At this moment, all he thinks about is how to save this relationship.


    If you can''t find a way to ease the relationship before the scriptures are finished, it is very likely that this fate will really be broken.


    Fortunately... this scripture seems to be quite long, and it won''t be finished in a while.


    On the other side, Ke Xiaoliang, who secretly taught the red-faced monk, was also secretly worried about the red-faced monk.


    "Why is this person so stupid? It seems that insight and wisdom really can''t be equated. If Song Qingwen had given this time, he would have thought of a way to bring the relationship back. This guy is a little bit useless. Tiao''s knowledge... He''s still thinking about it this time. It seems that I have to do it myself and give him some strategies." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    Then he used Zhixin.


    Of course, this supernatural power evolved from a demon seed can no longer convey a sentence, but more like a complete thought or idea.


    It¡¯s just still a suggestion and guidance, not a strong replacement.


    The red-faced monk got Ke Xiaoliang''s help, and he didn''t care about the way other people looked at him, so he knelt down in front of the statue with a thud, and the stone bricks on the ground almost shattered with a few bangs.


    "Thank you Miaotian Zhenjun for teaching me the wonderful method. Although the love between you and me is exhausted, the relationship between master and apprentice is endless. Master, please accept disciple Bao Yulong''s respect."


    Cultivators in the Baotong world rarely inherit the truly ancient master-apprentice system. The so-called sect recruitment is actually not much different from university admissions.


    It is the ''teacher'', not the master, who is usually responsible for answering questions and giving lectures.


    Only during some extremely special periods, will some seniors in the practice world openly propose examination questions and then recruit real disciples.


    In terms of feeling...it is almost the same as a tutor recruiting graduate students. When a disciple starts to practice, what he learns is still only knowledge, and at the same time helps the master to do some work within his ability, but he is rarely able to be like the master-student in the ancient inheritance. The apprentice inherits the master''s social relations, network resources and even real wealth.


    Most of them use the word ''teacher'', and the word ''father'' is out of the question.


    Based on these principles of openness, some outstanding monks often don''t have only one ''master'', and those masters don''t care about the problem of switching to other sects... unless there are some ''masters'' In the meantime, there was already suspicion and enmity, but that was different.


    Before Bao Yulong said that his master was the Daoist Taiwu, and the patriarch Mengji Immortal... There is nothing wrong with this statement. What is problematic is that in the Myriad Dao Sect of Baotong World, there is not a single monk who can be called a disciple of Daoist Taiwu. There are eight hundred thousand, and there are even more monks who can be called disciples of Immortal Mengji, and they are not even limited to the Ten Thousand Dao Sect.


    That is completely an act of pulling the tiger''s skin to pull the banner.


    Therefore, at this moment, Bao Yulong kowtowed directly to pay homage to his teacher, which was no psychological burden for him.


    As for the monks walking together with Bao Yulong, some were still in a daze, while some shrewd ones, like Bao Yulong, knelt down in front of the statue first.


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled, but he did not show his real body in the world of Gaowu, but transmitted the sound to Bao Yulong.


    "Hey... idiot! Idiot! You and I are friends of the same generation, but now you are doing this, why bother?"


    Bao Yulong said loudly: "Master''s magic power is profound, and he travels through myriad worlds with spiritual light, playing games in the world. My disciple is still rolling in the world of mortals, unable to see through the ethics of life and death, so it is natural to be a disciple."


    As a self-strategy and self-persuading person, Bao Yulong has already had a series of guesses and explanations for this "Miaotian Zhenjun" deep in his heart.


    "This fate has already been broken, and the fruit of the past is repaid today... I didn''t expect you to be so astute, so it''s okay..."


    "It''s just that it''s easy to be my brother, just have a drink with me. It''s not easy to be my apprentice. I need you to do three things for me before I consider adding you to my door." Ke Xiaoliang continued.


    Bao Yulong said loudly: "Master, tell me, this disciple will definitely do it."


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "This world was originally entrusted to me by my old friend to take care of it. It has a lot to do with it. But now it has been targeted by evil gods, and it is in danger of being overthrown. I want you to perfect the martial arts of this world for me, and gather all sentient beings." The power to promote the evolution of the world. This is my first test for you, and when you do it... I will give you the second test."


    After finishing speaking, he waved his sleeves in reality, and a purple jade dragon suddenly appeared in front of Bao Yulong in Gaowu World.


    The Jade Dragon is burning with true flames, circulating the precious light that reaches the sky.


    Baoguang converged, and turned into a purple crystal flying sword in front of Bao Yulong.


    "The name of this sword is ''Zi Ying'', which was forged by Western Taibai Yuanjing. It is immune to evil, and I will give you self-defense today. This sword can be unsealed layer by layer. If you complete the task well, the power of the sword will gradually increase. , the method of controlling the sword left in it will also be compatible with you. Until one day... this sword is completely integrated with your soul and brought out of this world."


    After speaking, there was no more sound.


    No matter how Bao Yulong shouted, he never heard back.


    But this conversation did not deliberately ''conceal'' it as before.


    Therefore, all the monks who followed Bao Yulong also saw Bao Yulong''s "adventurous encounter", and looked at Bao Yulong with open envy, but secretly with envy.


    Among them, Xiuge is the most.


    Xiuge''s family has a long history, his father is a real apprentice of Taiwu Daoist, and an internal executive of the company built by Taiwu Daoist, now he follows Bao Yulong and others into the world of high martial arts, calling Bao Yulong and others his uncle, secretly Not really a big deal.


    Now seeing Bao Yulong having an adventure, his heart is full of greed, jealousy, and dissatisfaction.


    Secretly wrote down this karma, and planned to return to Baotong World after leaving the Gaowu World, report back to my father, and try to see if he can cut off the Hu.


    No matter what other people think.


    Bao Yulong held the Ziying sword in his hand, his heart was surging.


    "It''s an antique flying sword. The runes flowing inside the sword body, and the material itself... are all the oldest flying sword styles. They are completely refined with materials and great mana. Although they are not like our current Baotong The flying swords in the world are so multifunctional and fancy, but they are the most durable, practical, and have great potential."


    "Brother Bao is so lucky. You don''t have to be like us in the future. You have to get a new flying sword every few years, and you have to pay the maintenance fee and service fee every month. It''s just this point, Brother Bao! It will make a lot of money!" A monk who also came from Baotong World said sourly in an extremely envious tone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： tempted

    Chapter 478 Temptation


    The cultivation resources in each world are limited!


    In the world of Baotong, monks are almost unlimited.


    Newborns are born every day, which means that many new monks appear every day.


    The meaning of the existence of the monk itself is to live forever.


    Immortality is the attribute of the truly strong, even so... most monks live for one or two hundred years, there is no problem at all.


    This has also led to the extreme lack and tension of cultivation resources in Baotong World.


    As for controlling the monks'' population, it is simply not feasible in Baotong World, because many things have already been buried in the roots, and those who try to change this will become the enemy of the whole world and will only be ruthlessly crushed.


    In contrast, elixir is a renewable resource, and it can also be planted on a large scale, and then picked in different ways in batches, levels, and years, and sprinkled on the market or specially provided to special groups.


    However, the special spiritual materials and ores used to make magic weapons and flying swords are mostly non-renewable resources. Baotong World itself is not particularly strong, and its ability to expand and invade is relatively limited, and it is impossible to satisfy resources through plunder. purpose of the requirement.


    In order to relieve the pressure, they had to try their best to shoddy, or even use substances that could not be used as materials for making magic weapons, flying swords, and talismans to make magic weapons, flying swords, and talismans.


    Correspondingly, an extremely embarrassing situation appeared.


    For example... a magic weapon with fancy functions such as turbocharging, multi-directional blessing, senior borrowing, daily momentum accumulation, and even fairy enchantment, but it needs to do regular maintenance within a certain period of time, and provide these functions to the customer. The company pays a relatively high service fee.


    Turned the originally very private magic weapon into a disguised ''public resource''.


    Buying magic weapons with loans, or sharing magic weapons, has become a major practice trend of the new generation of monks in Baotong World.


    Without maintenance, the magic weapon or flying sword may be incomplete, fail halfway, or even explode, causing the monk''s altar to collapse and the sea of ????qi to be damaged.


    If you don¡¯t pay service fees, magic weapons and flying swords will only have the most primitive smashing function, and they will have no extra functions. However, magic weapons and flying swords with extremely poor materials...if they are used with pure smashing functions , That is to find damage, the result is also not worth the candle.


    Therefore, Baotong World, a modern and self-cultivating world...seems to have many conveniences, advancements, and openness.


    In fact, the per capita resources are further limited, and the resource occupancy rate of civilian monks is even much lower than that in the classical cultivation world.


    Bao Yulong obtained a classical flying sword. Although it lacks those bells and whistles, it can be practiced in the altar with peace of mind. It can be refined day and night with mana and true energy, and finally achieves the unity of human and sword, and the weapon is the same as human.


    For a magic weapon like this, if you get it to Baotong World¡¯s auction house, it won¡¯t be worth hundreds of millions.


    What''s more... According to that Miaotian Zhenjun, this flying sword can also be upgraded to unlock stronger functions.


    This is even more enviable.


    Facing the tears streaming down from the corners of his mouth, Bao Yulong hastily put away the Ziying Sword from his companions around him, and said: "This task requires a lot of help from everyone. It is good for everyone to share. I have learned part of the formula, I can ask the master, and then pass it on to fellow disciples. I also ask fellow disciples to contribute a lot of effort and advice during the task."


    What Bao Yulong said was extremely sincere, and all the so-called fellow disciples around him also pretended to agree.


    It''s just that each of them has been messed up by a treasure bestowed by Zhenjun Miaotian. Looking at Bao Yulong with a happy face and a shiny face, others just feel empty when they look at it, as if their chances have been snatched away by this guy.


    During the surge of malice, Ke Xiaoliang somewhat retaliated from these Baotong monks.


    "This should also be regarded as a world mission. After completing the mission, we can also get a lot of plot points. When we get the plot points, we can also exchange a lot of resources in the world of God''s Domain and bring them back to reality."


    "It''s nothing special for me to obtain the magic weapon by myself. I want to be with me, and the brothers who work together to complete the task, have a good magic weapon together... that''s what''s great!" Seeing everyone''s distracted mind, Bao Yulong said Only then did mobilization and supplementation begin again.


    This sentence is obviously more practical than the sentence just now.


    The catering voices of the companions also seemed a little more real.


    Bao Yulong began to occupy the position of leader invisibly. No matter what you think in your heart, at least everyone has a consensus, following Bao Yulong... there is a possibility to meet Zhenjun Miaotian again, and have another adventure.


    "Everyone understands in their hearts that because of the God''s Domain world, even if the wasteland, high martial arts, and strange worlds themselves have a smaller layout, they also lack some freshness. After our sect tentatively arranged people to enter this time, They will definitely send people to these four worlds." Bao Yulong didn''t know it at all, and because of his rude words, he offended the "Master" he had just recognized.


    Ke Xiaoliang gritted his teeth and sneered.


    "Our mission cannot be hidden."


    "But we can''t just let it go. We have to set up the shelf first. When the task is settled in the future, we will also take the initiative, get a higher evaluation, and get more plot points."


    "So I propose that... we settle in the world of high martial arts, and at the same time open schools, recruit disciples, and teach multiple martial arts. Teach people in this world what is the unity of the three treasures, what is the unity of the essence, and the boxing can pass through the spirit. "Bao Yulong said loudly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became more heated.


    Only Xiuge retreated slowly to the boundary of the crowd. After a little hesitation, he chose to quit the world, return to Baotong World, and report to his own father.


    "It''s mobilized."


    "But it''s only a temporary solution."


    "It is a foregone conclusion that monks from Baotong World will enter in large numbers."


    "But when the monks from Baotong World come, at most they will only provide a lot of knowledge and inspiration, and the output of magic value... is quite limited."


    "The purpose of my show against Bao Yulong and the others is not to frighten them or mobilize them. It is to plant a foreshadowing in advance so that the vest Miaotian Zhenjun will appear in the world of high martial arts in the future. To Baotong The monks of the world give some guidance."


    "Of course, it''s not worthwhile to fool Bao Yulong just now. When it''s critical, you have to show something real." Ke Xiaoliang was thinking, while planning the follow-up design of Gaowu World in more detail. Certainly.


    "The character Xiao Nu can be used."


    "I am Xiao Nu, and I am also Zhenjun Miaotian... So Xiao Nu can be a ''self'' of Zhenjun Miaotian in the world of high martial arts, at least I want to create this impression on others. Then it is the martial arts of the whole world push, and the Shattered Void that must come."


    "No! Such a straightforward narrative... is too monotonous and too low-key!"


    "The monks in Baotong World are knowledgeable and insightful, but they can''t fool people just by doing this kind of trick."


    "I have to think of something more explosive and more operable!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： My mentality has collapsed again! (For the book friends of waste paper, today

    Chapter 479 The mentality has collapsed again! (For the book lovers of waste paper, I will earn a small goal this year and add more)


    Ke Daozu is writing scripts without sleep or food.


    Everything in the Gaowu world is still flowing normally.


    Development and evolution are under Ke Xiaoliang''s control, but occasionally exceed expectations.


    In the huge mountain cave, Li Xingzhou, who had been silent for a long time, made a deafening roar in the mountainside.


    "Essence, qi, body, technique, four in one... I finally got a glimpse of the door and broke in. All the martial arts belong to one Hunyuan, and all the strength is twisted into one rope." Zhou punched out.


    The fist wind that had been condensed into a strong fist suddenly opened a small crack between one finger.


    This crack seemed to hit a certain barrier, and then it was quickly contained and healed.


    "Broken Void... I have already touched the threshold. As long as I raise all the summed up things to the extreme, I can really punch through this world and have the power of a fairy Buddha. At that time, whether it is high The world of martial arts is still reality... I will be invincible." The fighting spirit in Li Xingzhou''s heart was boiling.


    It''s just that when thinking of the information collected in God''s Domain last time, deep resentment surged up again.


    "Ke Xiaoliang...you actually died! How dare you die! And you died so aggrievedly, a mere Song Qingwen took your life. It''s really... unbearable! Your life should have been Mine! It''s mine!" Li Xingzhou stared at his eyes, and his eyes actually tore out energy like an electric arc, blasting the rocks not far away.


    "Not only is Ke Xiaoliang dead, but Song Qingwen is also missing."


    "The people of Zhenwuzong are also proficient in divination. Even they can''t divination to Song Qingwen''s location. The divination shows that he is no longer in this world. Am I sure I can''t even find the vengeful person?" Li Xingzhou took a deep breath In one breath, he swallowed a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy between heaven and earth.


    Then he let out a long sigh: "Since this is the case, then we can only seek the bad luck of the Ten Demon Sect and the Zhenwu Sect."


    Li Xingzhou was in high spirits, and did not intend to return to reality immediately, to integrate the new martial arts deduced in the world of high martial arts into the real body.


    He wants to travel around the rivers and lakes first.


    Even in this world of high martial arts, he still has a few fights, and he can''t be happy if he doesn''t fight.


    "Ancient supernatural powers, breaking the three precepts, Haikuotian, Zhang Aniu, Zhang Sanfeng, unknown monk...you wait for me, I will search for them one by one, and then suppress you all under my invincible fist. "Thinking of this, Li Xingzhou felt a little urgent.


    With a shock under his feet, he was no longer simply walking against the wind, but cleverly borrowed the various forces flowing between the heaven and the earth, and quickly shuttled between the heaven and the earth.


    Those invisible forces have become the driving force for his movement at this moment.


    A city in the distance appeared within Li Xingzhou''s field of vision.


    Without thinking too much, Li Xingzhou broke into the city.


    I was looking for a restaurant to eat some food to satisfy my cravings, and by the way, I was inquiring about some recent news about Gaowu World.


    But happened to see a group of young people dressed as martial arts disciples walking in groups.


    "There is a sense of proportion between the steps. This is the integration of skills into the details of life? The whole body''s true energy is actually integrated with the movement of the limbs. Not only that, everyone''s eyes are clear, obviously energetic, and... the blood is also particularly active .Although they are only at the entry level, this is indeed a cultivation method that combines the three treasures into one and the four pillars into one."


    "What are these guys...?" Li Xingzhou was intimidated by the group of teenagers.


    Without thinking about it, Li Xingzhou stepped forward and grabbed a young man by the neck.


    "You are a martial artist, the four pillars belong to the same, and the three treasures are united... What is your background? Who is your master? Is it a hidden sect, and is it related to Xiao Nu?" Li Xingzhou hurriedly asked.


    The young man was strangled by the neck, his blood was blocked, and his face was flushed. He wanted to resist but was far from Li Xingzhou''s opponent.


    Although his companions all offered to help, they were shaken by Li Xingzhou, and several shots of force shot out from the pores, hitting all the acupuncture points of these teenagers and fixing them in place.


    "This...Senior! We are not... not from some hidden sect, and we definitely dare not have any connection with Xiao Nu and Xiao Wuzun. What we have learned is all from the martial arts school." A slightly The courageous young man stammered and said to Li Xingzhou.


    "Martial arts? What martial arts?"


    "Take me there!" Li Xingzhou said.


    Several teenagers were kidnapped and led Li Xingzhou towards the martial arts hall in the city.


    Half an hour later, Li Xingzhou walked out of the martial arts hall with a pale face.


    Behind... the martial arts gym with only three or four tile-roofed houses and an adobe playground collapsed.


    "Baotongmen...Three sets of Sanbaoquan are common...Five sets of four-pole training are common."


    "How is it possible... how is it possible! I have studied hard, I have studied hard, and the methods I have worked so hard... have... been made public like this?"


    "Anyone can learn, anyone can practice... How is this possible? Who is it? Who is it? Who is targeting me?" Li Xingzhou was furious.


    Li Xingzhou held in his hand the cheats of the Three Treasures Boxing and Four Extremes.


    Although the content recorded in the secret book is far inferior to the "advanced" ones he researched, but it is easy to understand and highly adaptable... In terms of inclusiveness, universality and popularity, it greatly exceeds what Li Xingzhou researched of those things.


    If Li Xingzhou''s research is a private ''black technology'' that can only be applied by individuals, then Sanbaoquan and Siji training are basic scientific laws.


    Li Xingzhou thought that if he left the customs, he could run amok in the world.


    In fact, after leaving the customs...I found myself behind the entire era.


    He could even think that the people he wanted to challenge had already entered a higher and stronger level with the help of these new ''basic martial arts''.


    "I''m already behind?" Li Xingzhou''s mentality... collapsed again.


    It''s just inexplicable, and he has a feeling of habit again.


    "Ah! Is this my life for Li Xingzhou?"


    "The world''s malice towards me is really endless... Hahahahahahahahahaha!" Li Xingzhou walked on the lonely road, laughing wildly like a lunatic.


    "What else? God **** it! What else...you come at me! I, Li Xingzhou, are not afraid of you! I am not afraid!" Li Xingzhou raised his head and roared.


    Suddenly, several streamers of light streaked across the sky, and suddenly these streamers stopped.


    Several figures descended from the sky.


    "Senior brother! Look at his face...he must be Liu Changren!"


    "Indeed...it is indeed Liu Changren! I heard that he is still the owner of the Blood Demon Palace in that world."


    "Looks like crazy!"


    "Crazy? It doesn''t matter if he is crazy, and it doesn''t matter if he cut off his head in exchange for rewards. There are tens of thousands of plot point rewards in total! Junior brother, I''m the first!"


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： When was the price cut?

    Chapter 480 When did the price drop?


    "How many tens of thousands?"


    "Why do I have tens of thousands? Isn''t it at least several million?" Li Xingzhou was taken aback when he heard this, and then felt several gusts of wind enveloping him from all directions.


    The moves are exquisite, and the energy and spirit are condensed into one strand.


    Everyone who attacked had a layer of precious light flowing.


    It seems to have painted a layer of colored wax paste on the body surface.


    Li Xingzhou snorted coldly, every drop of blood in his body was roaring, and the martial arts behind him vibrated at the same time, once a palm is released, it can be transformed into fingers, claws, fists, hooks and other hand skills in an instant.


    Clap clap!


    The quick fight turned into afterimages, covering half of the sky.


    Accompanied by a crisp explosion, the figures who were attacking Li Xingzhou were blown away by the palm wind.


    "What a profound skill, we are not opponents, let''s go first... call all the brothers, and then come to besiege." One of them shouted.


    Then several figures exploded in all directions in an instant.


    Li Xingzhou didn''t care about others, he just chased after the most arrogant person before, and his feet were flying like lightning.


    Two silhouettes glide across the city and the distant river like a lone bird.


    Following a cry, the man was trampled on the soles of his feet by Li Xingzhou, and was crushed under an ancient pine tree in the mountain stream.


    "Say! Why am I only worth tens of thousands?" Li Xingzhou stepped on this person and asked in a cold voice.


    At this time, why the world is changing, whether the country is changing, whether the times are changing...all are not important.


    IMPORTANT!


    Why did the task reward that was originally as high as millions, now fall to a mere tens of thousands.


    This is not murder, this is murder.


    Being offered a bounty, being treated as a mission target... Of course, it is very uncomfortable.


    But being cut down in price and being looked down upon by others...that''s even more unpleasant.


    The young monk who was trampled by Li Xingzhou didn''t panic, but sneered, "Why? Isn''t it because the Qi and Blood Martial Arts you created are outdated? Now the martial arts system of the entire Gaowu World has been taken over by the monks of our Baotong World. We completed it. Naturally, the one with the highest reward is Bao Yulong and Uncle Bao from Baotong World. As for you... Humph! You are worth tens of thousands of plot points for an old guy who has passed away, so I already think highly of you .¡±


    Li Xingzhou was so angry that he stepped hard, and the monk immediately vomited blood.


    "Ha! Kill me if you have the ability. If you don''t kill me, you will be my grandson." The young monk vomited blood while making insulting remarks.


    Obviously, he is already very familiar with the ''gameplay'' of Gaowu World.


    "Of course I will kill you...and not just here." After Li Xingzhou finished speaking, before the other party went offline, he instantly used the magic sound to instill the mind, shaking the other party''s thinking away.


    Then he used the soul-shifting method to cast a ''hint'' on the opponent, and when the hint reached its peak, he stepped on the opponent''s heart, crushing the opponent''s heart.


    "If you don''t die this time, I will wait for you to come back and take revenge." After a sneer.


    Li Xingzhou no longer has the heart to challenge the masters of the rivers and lakes, so he first quit the world of high martial arts and went to the domain of gods.


    In the mission hall in God''s Domain, Li Xingzhou confirmed the amount of his reward.


    Sure enough, it has dropped to more than 80,000 plot points, and... there is still a downward trend.


    On the contrary, a large group of monks from Baotong World offered high reward prices.


    Among them, Bao Yulong, the most valuable, has a reward price as high as ''8.96 million plot points'' at this time, ranking first in the current Gaowu world reward list.


    If you add some private rewards posted in the mission hall, the unit price of Bao Yulong''s kill is already as high as tens of millions.


    That¡¯s definitely a lot of money.


    Li Xingzhou couldn''t deny his heartbeat at all.


    However, this kind of heartbeat is not very harmful to him, and it is extremely insulting.


    "Am I... so out of date?" Li Xingzhou looked at the missions that were constantly refreshing in the mission hall.


    Many tasks in the previous high martial arts world were either related to him or related to ancient magical powers.


    Few tasks concern other people.


    The sum of them is not as good as the sum of his and ancient magical powers.


    But now, there are only five tasks left for him to carry out the boat.


    Except for two of which were to buy his life, the remaining three turned out to be ''Try to let Liu Changren practice the Sunflower Book'', ''Analyze Liu Changren''s past and present life'', ''Let Liu Changren participate in the opening ceremony of his disciple Liang Jiawei, and engage in matter''.


    Strictly speaking, among these three tasks, only two that are really core belong to Li Xingzhou himself.


    The remaining one... is completely taking advantage of my apprentice.


    "how is this possible!"


    "This is absolutely impossible!"


    "No one is more evil than me! I am the big devil who can pose a huge threat to the entire world of high martial arts...how could it be...?" Li Xingzhou felt empty in his heart.


    Originally defeated by Ke Xiaoliang several times easily, he thought that his mentality would not fall any further.


    But at this moment... Li Xingzhou understands that he is sloppy.


    It turns out that there are really worse moods.


    Ke Xiaoliang was quite surprised when he suddenly received a large amount of magic points contributed by Li Xingzhou.


    After all, Li Xingzhou is also an old player.


    Veteran player means strong resistance.


    If you want to reap as much as before, unless you open up a new world and come up with new tricks, it will be difficult to reap a large chunk at once.


    Looking at the constantly beating magic value.


    Ke Xiaoliang immediately turned his attention to Li Xingzhou.


    Looking at Li Xingzhou whose eyes and face were constantly changing, Ke Xiaoliang observed the changes in the other party''s soul.


    "Not good! Too much output, his soul is showing signs of collapse."


    "Even if I don''t collapse this time, my personality will change a lot in the future... What''s wrong with this, without such a capable leader, wouldn''t my future development in Huzhong Realm be much less interesting?" Ke Xiaoliang suddenly felt Li Xingzhou good.


    So beside Li Xingzhou, two monks passing by appeared.


    "These guys in Baotong World are really deceiving people."


    "It''s just completing the world of martial arts in the high martial arts world. What''s so great about it? It''s just picking up people''s wisdom. How can it compare to people like Shanggu Shentong, Liu Changren, and Hai Kuotian? They are the true heroes and heroes who have overcome obstacles and pioneered martial arts. "


    "If you give them the same starting point as those monks in the Baotong world, they must do 10,000 times better than them." A monk said with great fanfare.


    Another monk said: "Hey! Who said otherwise!"


    "But it''s okay! I heard that Hai Kuotian has already learned the martial arts knowledge passed down from the Baotong world, and now he is innovating, completely integrating it into the original martial arts system of the Gaowu world, and at the same time restoring some that were only in legends. A unique move that no one has ever achieved before. When Hai Kuotian succeeds, then this martial arts world will still be ours!"


    Li Xingzhou''s originally slack spirit was finally awakened a bit.


    "Nice! Nice! Learn what they know and then go beyond them."


    "This is the true hero, the responsibility of a true hero! I have sailed against the current all my life, relying on never admitting defeat!"


    Thinking of this, Li Xingzhou''s eyes became firm again.


    Naturally, Ke Xiaoliang, who was worried about him, also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sudden heavy rain, stuck on the highway, update late, everyone forgive me!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： Ke Tiandao who sells skin

    Chapter 481 Ke Tiandao who sells skins


    Judging from the immediate interests, Li Xingzhou has no value.


    Because what Li Xingzhou can do, those monks in Baotong World have already done better and more completely.


    Ke Xiaoliang seems to have no need to waste his efforts on Li Xingzhou.


    But that''s the opinion of the short-sighted.


    Ke Xiaoliang has always had a relatively long-term vision.


    He sees problems not at the level of the individual, but at the level of the whole.


    The gradual liberalization of the inner world will inevitably face the impact of the outside world.


    Baotong World is just the vanguard, not the ''all''.


    In fact, the blood talismans that Lu Jinnian sprinkled had already fallen into the hands of many ghost cultivators and even human cultivators from other worlds. However, although these cultivators could vaguely sense the aura of the wasteland world, they never got Ke Xiaoliang''s attention. approval to enter.


    After all, you have to eat food at a bite, and you have to do things little by little.


    Ke Xiaoliang chose Baotong World because Baotong World can make up for the shortcomings of the original practice world to some extent, but it will not cause absolute impact and suppression.


    And monks like Li Xingzhou, who represent the most lively and cutting-edge ''wisdom'' in the practice world, need help.


    To put it bluntly, before Ke Xiaoliang ''tamed'' the monks in Baotong World.


    From real monks, they are Ke Xiaoliang''s basic board.


    Ke Xiaoliang will not allow the monks of Baotong world to dominate in each world, and then cause other monks to have no sense of experience and eventually retreat.


    It''s like a good, long-lived game.


    It is necessary to satisfy the desire of those krypton gold bigwigs to pretend to be beeping, and also strive to balance the balance between krypton liver players and krypton gold players.


    Assuming that this balance collapses, the world will become unbalanced.


    Unable to achieve a healthy income and expenditure of magic value, then no matter how much power feedback this world can provide, it will definitely not last long.


    "All old people are transitioned from new people."


    "When the monks in the Baotong world are almost tamed and gradually merged with the monks in the real world... more monks from the world will receive real invitations and be allowed to enter the gourd world. This is a Follow the gradual process, the process of gradually opening up, you can''t be quick, and you can''t just see the immediate benefits, but only long-term development." Ke Xiaoliang is doing more and farther planning, and will be dedicated to Baotong World Monks, enter the world of high martial arts with the prepared script.


    This ''new script'' produced by Ke Xiaoliang is also a new attempt.


    If it is successfully run and the feedback is proper, it will be promoted in more worlds, and even become one of the next open world ''themes''.


    At this time, Bao Yulong, after promoting the martial arts of the flourishing age and supplementing the information of martial arts in the world of high martial arts, finally got contact from Zhenjun Miaotian again.


    "Yulong! You did a good job this time. Although there are still flaws, they are not concealed." Ke Xiaoliang said to Bao Yulong in his identity as Miaotian Zhenjun.


    Bao Yulong restrained the look of complacency in his eyes, but said politely: "I know that this is the test that master gives to disciples. Otherwise, with your strength, master, you want to supplement the martial arts of this world, wouldn''t it be easy to turn your back on you?"


    Ke Xiaoliang responded with a chuckle: "No! No! Things in the world are entangled with cause and effect. One hair can affect the whole body. This world is left by my friend, and it has something to do with it. If I do something, this world will It will definitely change color, from now on this world is not him, but only me. Not what I want!"


    Ke Xiaohao seemed to drop his tongue inadvertently, but in a disguised form, he explained some monks in the Baotong world''s suspicion of his identity as Miaotian Zhenjun.


    After that, he didn''t get too entangled in this issue, but said: "Since you have completed the first test of being a teacher, I will give you the second test as a teacher."


    "I will give you a spirit card. The spirit card contains the bodies of five hundred and twenty-seven warriors who once shattered the void and were devoured by the evil gods from outside the realm. You need to re-select suitable souls and inject their souls into these In the body of the warriors, let them re-transform into the foundation of this world, and save it for the future... the great battle between the broken and restarted, and the return of the evil gods."


    Ke Xiaoliang made a move!


    And this move was not aimed at Bao Yulong, but at those high-level monks in the entire Baotong world.


    And this trick is converted into the game, it is called... selling skins.


    When Bao Yulong heard about this mission, he thought of the benefits to himself, and said with great joy: "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will definitely complete this mission, and must choose the most powerful monks in Baotong World to occupy these warriors." body, never waste any chance to counterattack the evil god."


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "No! This matter still needs to see the sincerity."


    "The activation of each warrior''s body requires a lot of plot points."


    "The least one needs 1 million plot points. The most... needs 500 million."


    "The plot points consumed are different, and the body of the warrior obtained is also different. The warrior who inherits the body needs to understand the identity of the warrior, the cause and effect in the world of high martial arts, and play them appropriately, or even become them. Do and If their identities match, they must complete the tasks corresponding to their identities. If they violate it, their bodies will be expelled, and their souls will be directly watched by evil gods, and there is an unpredictable danger."


    Ke Xiaoliang''s backhand is an extra, a shackle.


    He is not worried at all that those monks in Baotong World will ''give up''.


    Because Ke Xiaoliang has already achieved ''a thousand pieces of gold buys a horse bone''.


    Bao Yulong is the horse bone.


    The cultivators in Baotong World watched Bao Yulong soar.


    Not only did he get a lot of plot points, but he exchanged a lot of resources for practical practice, and he even got the Ziying sword by his side, and learned from a master who was suspected to be powerful. Not eye-catching?


    This seemingly restricted ''buying skin'' is actually a rare opportunity.


    It is an opportunity to directly contact Zhenjun Miaotian, and it is also an opportunity to spy on the so-called ancient martial arts in the world of high martial arts.


    No capable monk would want to miss such an opportunity.


    After all, there is something to gain... This is common sense.


    Most of those monks who can make some appearances are a bit gambler.


    And some things, once started... will not turn back.


    For example, if you bought a million skins, and realized the benefits and beauty of the skins...do you want to buy 10 million?


    And 10 million is not as good as someone else''s 100 million...do you want to do everything possible to earn 100 million, and then change to a better one?


    This is Ke Xiaoliang''s routine.


    The five hundred and twenty-seven identities represent five hundred and twenty-seven different... There is only one skin.


    The higher the grade, the rarer it is.


    And the rarer it is, the more people will fight for it.


    In this process, a large amount of magical value will be leaked.


    And this is just the beginning, far from the end.


    Ke Xiaoliang has more tricks lurking behind.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： internal negotiation

    Chapter 482 Internal Negotiations


    A small temple filled with incense.


    The statue of Miaotianzhenjun sits on the altar, reflecting the bright jewels in the surrounding fireworks.


    Bao Yulong was dressed in a plain robe, standing under the statue of a **** covered with gold leaf and jasper, raising his eyes to look around, those people he should at least call ''uncle'' and ''uncle''.


    At this moment, these people are looking at him with eyes full of expectation and longing.


    Burning on them is the flame called greed.


    "Just two years ago, I had a cousin from afar, who had the skill of the ninth level of Jindan, and was proficient in the combination formulas of seventeen flying swords and thirty-three talisman arrays. When I entered the wormhole outside the territory, when the corpse was brought back... I couldn''t read it. My cousin cried very sadly. I talked to a group of relatives and wanted to use the soul-nourishing wood to make a picture for my cousin. A better coffin, if you¡¯re lucky, you can turn to the path of corpse repair.¡±


    "I pieced things together, and finally bought only a small piece, barely keeping the remnant soul. I don''t know how many years I have to wait if I want to turn to ghost cultivation."


    "So at that time, I said to myself, to be a man... the most important thing is to rely on yourself! How many young people are being pressured by loans and service fees?"


    Bao Yulong waved his hand: "Okay! Let''s not talk about young people, just talk about us, talk about big guys... How long has it been since you took your wife and children to Paradise World to have fun? Tickets are not cheap, but if we can have Your own Boundary Breaking Shuttle, do you think it will be different?"


    Bao Yulong was talking non-stop, a monk finally couldn''t help it, and interrupted: "Xiao Bao! You can just say what you have to say. We are all from our own people here. Is there anything you can''t say?"


    Bao Yulong took out three sticks of incense sticks, stretched out his hands and rubbed the flames to light the incense sticks.


    Then bowed respectfully to the statue of Zhenjun Miaotian, and then inserted the incense into the incense burner.


    "Now there is a great opportunity in front of us. The price... Zhenjun has already set it up, so there is no need to discuss it! We are in the same class, and I will let you choose first."


    "Everyone is a big shot, don''t embarrass me."


    "Invest a little now and get more rewards in the future. Seizing the opportunity, we don''t have to worry about the sudden failure of the magic weapon in the future, and we don''t have to pay service fees. Even if there is an emergency, we can leave ourselves a way out."


    "Of course, uncles and uncles who don''t want to, don''t force it. I, Bao Yulong, will give you three days to think about it. After three days, the remaining list of identities will be announced. At that time... everyone will compete together. The taller wins." Bao Yulong said.


    A monk immediately accused Bao Yulong angrily.


    "Xiao Bao! What do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t forget, it is our Wan Daozong who cultivated you. The status on this list is not cheap for you. You are not willing to let you put the list aside, and we will find a way to slowly digest it internally?"


    Bao Yulong stroked his bushy beard and said indifferently: "Just half a month ago, I donated three million plot points to our sect."


    "In the past, I did not pay less for the tuition fee and the contribution to the sect. Everyone is eating for nothing. There is no reason why I can''t eat enough, and I have to raise moths in the sect. All the senior uncles and senior uncles present There are companies and properties. If everyone is willing to sacrifice themselves for others and donate all their property to the sect, then I, Bao Yulong, would dare to take a big risk and suppress this list."


    "Xiaobao! That''s not the case... the final benefit is not yours, and Zhenjun didn''t set any time limit, so why should you delay your relationship with the big guy for the benefit of... ?¡± Another monk said, his tone was much softer than that of the previous one, but his attitude did not change after all.


    Bao Yulong sneered in his heart, but he also knew that if he wanted to promote the blood talisman in the Baotong world, and if he wanted to let the elite monks in the Baotong world come to buy identities, the monks of Wan Dao Sect must help to promote it.


    This time negotiations are inevitable.


    Bao Yulong intentionally showed struggle.


    Then he sighed and said, "Everyone! Let''s take a step back."


    "The identities on the list... I will keep them in the sect for half a month, everyone should have more time to prepare."


    "Half a month later, there will be a quota auction based on the price set by Zhenjun, and the highest price will win. The extra plot points... 30% will be distributed by the sect, and the remaining 70% will still be handed over to Majesty, what do you all think?"


    Bao Yulong''s proposal won the approval of some monks present.


    This part of the monks is obviously already playing the idea of ??the empty-handed white wolf.


    After the quota auction, there will be a huge amount of plot points in the sect.


    They then try to find a way to ''call'' this sum of plot points, and then buy a quota... Rounding up means that it costs nothing.


    "No, 30-70% is fine, but the sect must account for 70%." A monk said.


    Bao Yulong smiled without saying a word, just turned around and bowed down to the statue of Zhenjun Miaotian.


    The monk immediately turned pale.


    Although Zhenjun Miaotian did not show any abnormalities from the beginning to the end.


    But all the monks believed confidently that Master Miaotian was watching the gathering.


    They may have the courage to use their status and cultivation to suppress Bao Yulong, but they dare not presumptuously in front of this mysterious Miaotian Zhenjun.


    "Five to five points! The promotion of blood charms and the promotion of identity purchases require the use of real resources. If you want to integrate resources... you will need to spend a huge amount of money. There is also... the auction of identity quotas, which needs to be pushed back... at least three real Months, otherwise, everyone would not have time to collect enough plot points, even if it is to find other monks to exchange... it will take time." The dean of Wan Dao Zong Tianqu Academy stood up to speak at this moment.


    His speech had the effect of finalizing the final word, and the small discussions around him also subsided.


    This condition did not cross Bao Yulong''s psychological bottom line, so after pretending to struggle, Bao Yulong said: "Okay! Master''s pressure... I, Bao Yulong, will take it all. I will give Dean Zhu face for this matter, and at the same time It''s also because of the relationship between being a disciple of Wan Dao Sect, but...if this relationship is only back and forth, I''m afraid it will fade away sooner or later."


    After being vaccinated and asking for benefits in a cryptic manner.


    Bao Yulong took out the spirit-sealing card, and stretched out his hand to attract it.


    A long list, together with a large number of atlases, were all condensed and manifested.


    One copy per person fell into the hands of many monks present.


    "Now that we''ve settled the deal, everyone might as well take a look at the list first. Those who are interested can spend one-fifth of the plot point to make an appointment. If you regret it later, the deposit will not be refunded. If there is any overlap, first come first served... Yu The deposit will be refunded in full." Bao Yulong said with a flick of his sleeves.


    Afterwards, I drew up a quota first, and paid the full amount boldly.


    Looking at the dimmed pattern on the list album, some monks looked at the album curiously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： gap

    Chapter 483 Gap


    Yumian Jianglang, the twelfth pavilion master of Langya Pavilion, is good at clear water swordsmanship, ten thousand moving magical skills, superficial light skimming, startling Hongzhi, Miaohuayouguang palm, qi skills, and can form a special bond with seven beauties of the rivers and lakes. It can form a positive combination effect with two famous heroes of the rivers and lakes. The chance is sixty and the luck is seventy-five.


    Exchange price: 30 million plot points.


    thirty million!


    A huge sum of money!


    "Damn you big dog!" At this moment, a large number of monks cast their eyes on Bao Yulong with resentment.


    Immediately afterwards, he looked at Jiang Lang''s image in the album, and compared it with Bao Yulong''s clever face.


    "Gouyue''s Yangou! How dare you retouch the picture? Is this trying to deceive female netizens?"


    Facing the sharp sword-like eyesight around him, Bao Yulong accepted it calmly.


    People who have not received positive feedback on appearance can feel the power of appearance the most. The politeness and kindness that those good-looking people take for granted are so rare and rare around ugly people. Those positions and opportunities that they clearly agreed to fight for based on their strength will eventually be reserved for those who look better and are more pleasing.


    When the ability cannot be top-notch enough to disdain everything, the origin and appearance are another hidden choice and judgment standard.


    In the first half of Bao Yulong''s life, it can be said that he suffered enough from not being good-looking. Among the generation of Wan Daozong Bao Yulong, his strength is top-notch, but the mentors he worships can only be regarded as ordinary, those better mentors...he has repeatedly failed, even so, with the current mentor, He too was repeatedly ignored.


    Until the appearance of the blood talisman, he was used as a pathfinder and thrown into the gourd world.


    Fate has changed, luck seems to favor him.


    Even so, Bao Yulong still has an obsession with changing his appearance.


    Everything is possible in the world of practice, but Baotong World is a world where practice resources are seriously scarce, and the price of pills like ''Xiu Rong Pill'' which does not add any strength to strength and is only used to look good is extremely high. costly.


    For those special pills, magic weapons, exercises, etc. that cannot be used to improve strength, but must consume a lot of spiritual materials and spiritual objects, Baotong World treats them as "luxury goods" and not only stipulates the minimum bottom line of basic pricing , and impose a high purchase tax on the purchaser.


    The irony is that... this type of luxury goods has gradually become more in short supply, and the total annual production is showing an upward trend.


    "The world laughs at me as a dog, and I laugh at the world''s inability to see through. Who wants to be an Arhat if they can eat soft food?" Facing the jealous eyes and gazes around him, Bao Yulong directly chose to change his identity.


    In just a moment, Bao Yulong, who looked like a red face and smart, turned into a handsome young man with bright eyes and bright teeth, frowning and smiling with his own unique demeanor, which attracted people''s attention.


    Bao Yulong''s original white clothes looked quite ridiculous. Look at it now...so handsome!


    Even the willful regrowth of the beard fell on this handsome face at this time, but it was just a bit more decadent and melancholy.


    This difference is about the same as Yan Chixia of Principal Gu and Yan Chixia of Wu Ma.


    Converging his own universal power, the big beard that grew out of his way suddenly disappeared.


    This beard... was originally a means to modify the face. After all, if you can''t be handsome, then it is passable to grow a beard and act like a hero.


    Now that the face is handsome, the modification of the beard is unnecessary.


    Looking at this face, some female monks present couldn''t help but look at it even though they knew it was fake.


    This is probably the same reason as you comment on Fukada-sensei while making quick movements with your left and right hands... right!


    Just as everyone was distracted by the shameless Bao Yulong, another figure in the album faded.


    Everyone looked at it, but it was just a character worth one million plot points, who disappeared from the picture book.


    In the small temple, a monk put on his newly purchased skin.


    This is an image of an old man with bald head, white hair, sloppy beard and an old black robe. He exudes a ''villain'' aura all over his body, with his gloomy eyes, cold expression, stooped figure, and the occasional command The palpitation of the cough... made the monk who was standing next to him subconsciously move away a few positions to the side.


    Everyone looked at the profile of this character again.


    The black-haired vulture has a lot of yin, the elder of the Hanshan sect of the Demon Sect, who is good at the nine forms of poisonous crutches, cold shadow skills, great poisonous corpse hand, unique shadow of the cold mountain, and the small method of absorbing souls into the yin, and will form special effects with a total of three old demons of the Demon Sect , the effect is randomly determined according to the environment and the plot, nine chances, seven lucks, and forty-nine catastrophes.


    All characters on the album have only brief introductions.


    As for the more detailed interpersonal relationship represented by this character, as well as the causal ties behind it, etc., only those who buy it can discover it.


    Many monks looked at the difference between the two characters.


    Although in terms of strength, the characters with 30 million characters and the characters with 1 million are both Broken Level, the difference...is just the difference between individual performances.


    However, 30 million characters have a positive image, positive interpersonal relationships, less backlash, and more luck.


    While one million character images pull the hips, the relationship between the characters pulls the hips, the backlash is huge, and the luck is almost zero.


    Take a character with a million dollars...that''s basically a sign of ''participation''.


    Growing up to this virtue, no matter which script is changed, it is impossible to be the protagonist.


    Bad luck, it may become an experience bag at any time.


    Of course, the qualifications that should be there are still there.


    As a ''skin'', its effect is... better than nothing.


    Those monks without skin will find it difficult to cut into the next key plot, let alone get in touch with the rumored Zhenjun Miaotian and participate in the battle between Zhenjun Miaotian and the evil god.


    Looking at the huge image difference caused by the price difference between the two skins, those monks who were eager to buy a million skins calmed down again at this moment.


    Next, many monks are going to see what the most valuable skin looks like.


    Turn to the last page of the album.


    The pattern shows a stern young man holding a sword in one hand. There are thousands of miles of clouds under the young man''s feet, but there is loneliness around him.


    Murong Bai, the sword master, is good at swords.


    Price: 500 million!


    The profile is very short, shorter than any other character.


    But very powerful.


    What''s more... After a little understanding of the history of the Gaowu world, it is not difficult to know the character Murong Bai.


    That was the peak figure who was once as famous as the Supreme Martial Venerable Xiao Nu, who broke the void in the first battle and caused the entire world''s martial arts to go back a thousand years.


    It is not surprising that such a character is worth 500 million.


    Looking at Murong Bai''s picture album, all the monks swallowed their saliva. Even some female monks were yearning for it, wishing they could spend 500 million yuan in exchange for such an identity.


    At the moment, I didn''t even care about whether it was worth it or whether I could earn it back.


    Just after that, someone asked again: "Murong Bai has it...why isn''t there Xiao Nu?"


    There is one more chapter, wait a minute!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： Hands-on operation (monthly ticket 700 plus more)

    Chapter 484 Hands-on operation (monthly ticket 700 plus more)


    Why there is no Xiao Nu, this is a thought-provoking question.


    In fact, some people have noticed this problem for a long time.


    It''s just that they hold back, they don''t talk.


    As for the answer... everyone has one in mind, as for who is right, it depends on who can find the evidence.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang finally put on his new vest and came out of the arena again.


    The winter is over, everything is rejuvenating, and the rivers and mountains are full of peaches and plums.


    Walking through the mountains, like a blue jade belt, the water of the Qingjiang River hovering in the land of constant sun reflects the pink of the mountains, which is extraordinarily romantic and freehand.


    Deep in the deep cave, there is still the sound of ping-ping-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong.


    From the depths of pink peach blossoms and snow-white pear blossoms, a girl wearing a bi-color skirt and carrying a green bamboo basket walked out. In her left hand, she held a long blue strange fish with a duckbill. The potatoes and asparagus came out.


    With light steps, he went out around the forest and walked slowly towards the river.


    This green-clothed girl was originally very beautiful, her small face was fleshy, pink and white, and she looked like a girl and a little woman, switching back and forth between her eyebrows and eyes.


    But I saw this girl approaching the river, standing under a pear tree, letting the petals sweep down her shoulders, staring at the rushing river, with a smile on her lips, with a very good mood, two small pear dimples , under the embellishment of pear blossoms, it is very attractive, the ruddy lips are slightly pursed, it seems to be a little angry, and then it seems to think of something, Hanhan smiles the little grievance just now, They dispersed.


    Stretching out her hand to catch the petals blown down from the treetops by the wind, the girl curled her fingertips and turned the petals into hidden weapons for speeding, cutting through the long river surface, bringing out a series of paths on the river surface. Deep water marks.


    This seemingly delicate and tender girl has such profound skills.


    Even in today''s martial arts world, where high-end martial arts are flourishing, it is rare for a girl of her age to have such skill.


    Just when the girl relieved herself, a figure was seen in the distance, stepping on the bow of a lone boat without using oars or pennies, and the small boat was galloping towards the river bank where he was. Come.


    Seeing the figure on the galloping boat, the grievance on the girl''s mouth disappeared completely.


    When the lotus feet were touched, people were already blowing towards the boat like a gust of green wind.


    "Brother Ke... Xiao! Why are you coming back late?"


    The person who came was Ke Xiaoliang who had already transformed into Xiao Nu.


    Ke Xiaoliang stretched out his ape arms, took the girl into his arms, and then scratched her nose with his fingers.


    "It''s not for you, a snack."


    "I ran hundreds of miles of waterways, and bought you old Zhang''s water-milled tofu." Although Ke Xiaoliang could get whatever he wanted with a wave of his sleeve, wouldn''t that be a lot less emotional?


    The girl is naturally Yang Zhenzhen.


    She has a pure heart, she doesn''t know why Ke Xiaoliang wants to incarnate into a stranger, and let her call him ''Brother Xiao''.


    She never thinks too much about it.


    It''s not because she is stupid, but because she trusts Ke Xiaoliang enough.


    I trust so much that there will be no doubts or doubts about his arrangements and statements.


    Seeing Yang Zhenzhen''s face full of joy at the moment, cute and charming, Ke Xiaoliang''s mood moved slightly.


    Almost couldn''t bear it anymore, gave up the next plot plan, and put all the arrangements on hold for the time being.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to freeze for a moment, and then the meandering Qingjiang River continued to flow.


    The sound of weapons clanging in the cave continued to resound.


    And on the mountain road not far away, a big man covered in blood ran over, holding a Daguan knife in his hand, which is rare in the Jianghu.


    Although he was seriously injured, he didn''t see the big man throwing down the heavy weapon in his hand, but continued to run with the Daguan Dao, spilling blood all the way.


    Upon closer inspection, it was not difficult to find that this man **** the intestines that flowed out from his belly, and stuffed them in the wound, showing a bit of bravery.


    The two men following behind the big man looked like they were prematurely aging. They were all white-haired, but they were only dressed as middle-aged people. They obviously practiced some special methods and exchanged their lifespan for cultivation.


    The three of them are coming fast, as fast as a meteor.


    In the blink of an eye, two people approached.


    But in a short while, the person who was chasing closer couldn''t bear the murderous intent, and raised his hand to shoot out a cloud of silver light.


    The big man running in front was already exhausted. Although he heard the sound of the breaking wind behind him, he forcibly propped up some zhenqi to defend his back, but he was still pierced by the silver needle designed to break the body''s zhenqi. Qi defense, piercing into the back one by one, sealing several key points.


    While running, I saw Ke Xiaoliang and the two who were docking.


    But I heard the big man shout: "Two retreat quickly, don''t delay here, you will hurt your life."


    After saying that, he gave up running and turned around suddenly, swiping the Daguan knife in his hand, as if he was about to fight for his life.


    The two who were chasing all the way, both shot.


    Under combined strikes, both palms vibrated the Daguan Dao in the big man''s hand, forcing him back.


    During the reverberation of the true energy, the broken flowers in the mountain stream were scattered and flew up. The true energy connected to the artistic conception of the palm, making a roar like a wild beast, but startled the birds in the mountains and forests.


    The big man holding the Daguan Dao was slapped on the body several times, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and rolled to the riverside. Half of his body was soaked in the river water, staining the surrounding river red.


    Yang Zhenzhen saw this, clenched his small fists, but looked up at Ke Xiaoliang, his small eyes were biubiu shining.


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled, but did not speak yet.


    However, one of the two pursuers said, "The two passers-by dolls don''t have deep skills, should we kill them all?"


    Another person said: "Let''s ask first, if you are a monk, you don''t need it. Killing is useless, and grudges are for nothing."


    After finishing speaking, the man continued to speak to Ke Xiaoliang and Yang Zhenzhen: "You two fellow Taoists, where are you from?"


    Ke Xiaoliang still didn''t answer, as if he heard clearly every day, but he didn''t seem to recognize what the two were talking about.


    "Looking at him, he must have been misled by our words. It''s not a monk... kill him!" said the pursuer who spoke before.


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded at Yang Zhenzhen.


    Yang Zhenzhen immediately showed joy.


    Then reach out and grab it.


    The Daguan knife that fell by the river fell into the palm of Yang Zhenzhen.


    Then he slashed fiercely with the knife.


    Where the sword passes, not a blade of grass grows.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a fierce and unparalleled sword technique came from such a delicate and lovely girl.


    What is even more unbelievable is the strength of its true energy.


    This kind of true energy accumulation, ordinary people may have to practice day and night for hundreds of years to have it, but the girl swayed it easily, cutting it down with a single knife... as if to separate the mountain and Jiangdu together with the two.


    The two people who were chasing and killing the big man suddenly showed panic.


    At the same time, they all have doubts... There are famous and surnamed aboriginal masters in the rivers and lakes, they are all familiar, and they have never heard of such a girl who is good at swordsmanship!


    Amidst doubts, the sword came to me.


    The two were decapitated at the same time.


    Spacing''s heads collided with each other in mid-air, and then saw Ke Xiaoliang''s lonely face.


    "This face...why does it seem...somewhat familiar?"


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： pass the palm

    Chapter 485 Passing the Palm


    Ke Xiaoliang did expose his whereabouts on purpose.


    He needs to gather some opportunities to lure out Xiao Nu reasonably. It is not impossible to forcefully find a suitable opportunity, and then insert it abruptly, but to pave the way for some foreplay in advance, and lubricate it a little, but it will not make the subsequent appearance so rough and uncomfortable.


    Of course, what is done now is just an introduction.


    may not erupt immediately.


    But sooner or later, it will shock the minds of countless people.


    As for showing up with Yang Zhenzhen....


    Is this a problem?


    Don''t say that Yang Zhenzhen won''t reveal Ke Xiaoliang''s true identity. Although she looks naive, she is not really an idiot. She has always been very clear about what can be said and what cannot be said. Kindness and stupidity, straightforwardness and stupidity are not the same meaning.


    Not to mention...don''t ignore a major premise.


    This is Ke Xiaoliang''s world.


    This is his absolute home.


    What he didn¡¯t want people to hear, even if someone shouted with the loudest voice in front of hundreds of thousands of people in the biggest square, no one would hear a word.


    Song Qingwen could vaguely guess some of Ke Xiaoliang''s identities, it was because they were too close to each other, and Ke Xiaoliang inevitably exposed some traces in the early stage.


    Now, in reality, Ke Xiaoliang has already faked his death, and after the cover-up of time, and the impact of the last robbery of the Ten Demon Sects, the remaining traces that may be left in the end have been erased more cleanly and thoroughly.


    Thinking to connect Xiao Nu with Ke Xiaoliang for no reason through just a few traces of Xiao Nu''s behavior in the Huzhong Realm...that can only be said to be a **** going to a brothel.


    Maybe there are still powerful people who can see the truth clearly by spying on fate or the long river of time.


    But if you have to talk about it this way...it''s boring.


    Pangu flew an ax directly, and the reality and illusion were wiped out, and the whole book was finished at the beginning... Wouldn''t it be clean and happy?


    The light of the sword is gone.


    Yang Zhenzhen looked at Ke Xiaoliang shyly, then snapped, threw the Daguan knife ashore, and stuck out his tongue playfully at Ke Xiaoliang.


    "Accidentally... I used too much force... Hey!" Yang Zhenzhen scratched his head, and a majestic mountain not far away fell from the middle of the mountain with a bang, and smoke and dust rose again.


    At this time, the big man who fell in the river was not dead yet, and slowly woke up with the sound of the mountain explosion.


    Struggling to get up, seeing everything happening around him, the whole person was dizzy, and he couldn''t react.


    Even though he couldn''t comprehend everything, the big man saw the bodies of the two men who chased and killed him.


    Reluctantly turning over, lying on the tidal flat, he said in the direction of Ke Xiaoliang and Yang Zhenzhen: "You two... two knights! Ulei will never forget the kindness of saving lives, but these two are disciples of Luo Jiao. The disciples of the Luo Sect are all immortal, and all those who were killed today were their bodies, but the two should not have clashed with this Luo Sect demon for the sake of Wu, a mere reckless person, and broke the cleanliness... !"


    What he said seems to be somewhat ignorant.


    But if you understand the special status of ''Luojiao'' in the world today, as well as the bloodshed and influence it has caused, you can understand that this big man called ''Ulei'' is really a real person.


    "Do you have enmity with Luo Jiao?" Ke Xiaoliang heard Wu Lei''s words, but he didn''t show any superfluous expressions. He just looked at the water waves on the river and the wind that hadn''t calmed down on the bank, and asked him with his hands behind his back.


    Ulay was slightly silent at first when he heard the words.


    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "That''s right! My enmity with Luo Jiao... is irreconcilable!"


    "Is it impossible to live together?"


    "interesting!"


    "In that case, I''ll give you this chance. I''ll only play it once. You''ll see how much you can learn. It depends on your personal fortune." After Ke Xiaoliang finished speaking, he set foot on the river and stood between the undulating waves. , Flip the palms, alternate palms, fast and slow, fast and slow, heavy and heavy, and slap like a gentle wind and rain.


    Between the palms, one could faintly hear the wind and the sound of the river beating the cliff.


    "Looking at your skills, you are good at using knives. It''s just that Guan Dao is an immediate weapon after all. Now I combine the saber technique and turn it into a palm. The palm technique is like two knives, one yin and one yang, one fast and one slow, one firm and one strong. Soft, mutually inverting and complementing each other. With your skill, before the age of forty, you can practice the Yang palm intensively. If the mountains by the river, the wind in the mountain streams, and the trees in the lonely cliffs, you can, with just one breath, one thought, one passion, Since he was brave and helpless, it was difficult for ordinary gangsters to resist. After the age of forty, his mentality changed, and he gradually realized another realm of life. He eliminated impulsiveness and indignation, gradually became soft, and became more tactful. At this time, he went blindly strong The way, but there is already a lack.¡±


    "There are no regrets in the palm technique, people already have regrets, you can turn to Yin palm again. The combination of Yin and Yang, and a higher realm, this world''s top forest...you must be a part." Ke Xiaoliang waved his sleeves between his palms , but inspired the spirit, as if all the moves, formulas, and mental methods of this palm were imprinted in Wu Lei''s heart.


    Wait until Ulay swallowed these temporarily whole, and slowly regained his senses.


    Looking up again, the surface of the river is already empty.


    What small boats, beauties, peerless masters, all disappeared.


    If it weren''t for the two corpses, they would still be by my side.


    The broken cliff behind him is still incomplete.


    Ulay almost thought it was just a dream.


    Although he was seriously injured, Ulay struggled to get up and used his yin palm first.


    This palm is extremely soft, but it has an extremely tough energy, coming from the outside to the inside.


    While the energy was growing, the silver needle pierced into Ulei''s body was forced out of the body by the force generated by the vibration of the true energy.


    Even the congestion between the viscera was squeezed out.


    Although he vomited several mouthfuls of blood, the expression on Ulay''s face became much more relaxed.


    Looked at the river and the surrounding forests again.


    Ulay raised the Daguan Dao stuck in the side, walked up to the two corpses, and chopped multiple times.


    There were two corpses tied with stones and thrown into the river.


    Then, instigated by the recovered zhenqi, he slashed wantonly with the Daguan knife, creating the illusion of chaotic fighting, and covering up Yang Zhenzhen''s knife mark.


    It wasn''t until after the sky darkened that Ulay deliberately left the Daguan Dao on the spot.


    Kowtowing to the pitch-black forest, he left slowly.


    "Brother Xiao! This person is really good! You taught him the palm technique, you really did not make a mistake." Yang Zhenzhen said to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang had a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Is there no mistake...? Maybe!"


    "He is not simple!"


    "The destiny that belongs to him has just begun. The next time he faces a choice, he doesn''t know whether he will stick to his heart or go against the principle."


    Ke Xiaoliang spread out his palms and looked at the lines on his palms.


    At this time, what he was looking at was not his own handprint, but the fate of this world.


    Ulay''s fate should have been broken today, so it will end here.


    But because of the favor of "God", his fate was continued, not only that... He was also given a magnificent road.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： skin restrictions

    Chapter 486 Skin Restrictions


    The so-called God¡¯s favor, sometimes God takes the time to take a look at you, and thinks you¡¯re okay, so he lets you stand on the cusp of turning into a rook and flying.


    Of course, sometimes God''s choice is also your own choice.


    At least before Ke Xiaoliang chose Ulei, if Ulei had the slightest bit of bad intentions, or even half of it was not frank, his fate would be completely different.


    Ke Xiaoliang changed Ulay''s fate.


    It''s the little things.


    At this moment, he and Yang Zhenzhen continue to travel around the rivers and lakes, walking, coming, and leaving traces.


    Because Xiao Nu has existed for too long, even if Xiao Nu still has a huge influence on today''s martial arts, few people can connect Ke Xiaoliang with Xiao Nu in the first place.


    At most, some people think he looks familiar.


    Corresponding to Ke Xiaoliang who came over.


    In this river and lake, many so-called ''senior masters'' suddenly appeared.


    These predecessors are both good and evil.


    Their behavior is also particularly weird.


    At this time, in Lianhua Mountain, an old-fashioned battle caused by secret books of unique skills is unfolding.


    Lianhua Mountain is majestic and magnificent. Overlooking from a high place, there are layers of peaks and seas of stones, which look like lotus flowers in full bloom.


    Go deep into the mountains, but you should know that it is quiet and desolate, and the vegetation is overgrown among the mountains and forests, densely covering the sky.


    Although it is only the beginning of spring, there is already some artistic conception of mountains and forests in this mountain forest.


    Suddenly, I heard a long laughter that shook the mountains and forests suddenly at the end of the tunnel-like valley.


    Laughter sounds like the bells of ancient temples and the sound of ships on the sea.


    Aroused several people in the valley to pay attention to each other, and those who were originally confronting each other also parted their minds to look aside.


    Taoist Yunxue jumped up from the mountains and forests, stepped on the clouds, and stepped between the pines.


    From a distance, they saw four short, boy-like men, carrying a large golden-roofed sedan chair on their shoulders, coming on the wind. In an instant, the four people carrying their proud son had already broken into the belly of the valley.


    The disciple who was guarding the entrance of the canyon didn''t respond at all.


    If the person in the sedan chair hadn''t been extra arrogant, and spontaneously laughed out loud as a warning, the few people present might not have noticed that someone was approaching again.


    The wind moved the clouds, stirring the black gauze on the sedan chair.


    Behind the black gauze, sitting in the sedan chair was an old man who seemed to be somewhat disabled.


    The old man''s appearance is very strange, with a white beard over his chest, and a black robe, only two thick black eyebrows, rising against the trend, showing a bit domineering.


    Holding a straight crutch, one end of the crutch is in the shape of a multi-faceted diamond, but it is like a hammer head.


    The crutches opened the door curtain, and said to everyone present: "The three masters of Lianshan deceived the master and destroyed the ancestors. There is no result after three years of fighting for a martial arts secret book. Today, the old man is here to solve your troubles."


    The old man shouted out the identities of the three present, but the three did not know the identity of the old man, so Taoist Yunxue asked: "Who are you under? The four ghosts of Youshan are the bearers. These four people and one mother are compatriots." , and strangely shaped, the Phantom Magic Art penetrates the Four Elephant Boy Art, and the four of them are a grand master who penetrates several paths, and they can''t get cheap if they fight against them."


    Master Yunxue''s words seemed to be asking about the identity of the old man.


    But it is also reminding my two classmates that the visitor is not kind. At this time, let go of your prejudices and work together to deal with it.


    But I heard the old man say: "Old man Su Wenhai, when he became famous, it was as early as a thousand years ago. After a thousand years of drowsiness, he just woke up today. Seeing that these four people still have some skills, barely enough to be an errand runner, so they leave Returning to the sect. Today I came to look for the three of you because of the intermittent magical skills in your hands."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the three present changed slightly.


    Although it had been expected, it was only now that it was fully understood.


    The atmosphere couldn''t help becoming more tense.


    But I heard Su Wenhai continue to say: "My skill is rare in the world. Only because I made a mistake in my early practice, went astray, and learned that terrible crippled foot, so that my feet are half crippled. Now I heard that your sect There is intermittent divine skill from Xiao Nu, and I am here to borrow it."


    This sentence came straight to the point, without any cover-up at all. Taoist Xuanqi, Taoist Yunxue¡¯s senior brother, changed his face and said coldly: "The Intermittent Magic Art is my unique skill. We have waited for many years and have not decided who will be in charge. You, an outsider, dare to participate in this skill?"


    But Su Wenhai laughed loudly and said: "Although intermittent magical power is a rare treasure in martial arts, I, Su Wenhai, don''t bother to **** it, it''s just that there may be something in it that I can use, so I specially come to use it. If you lend me an hour to watch, how about I send you a fortune?"


    Before Taoist Xuanqi could answer, Taoist Yunxue said first: "The Intermittent Divine Art is my sect''s unique skill, and it must be learned by the sect master. Senior may have great magical skills, but we have no intention of learning other sect''s martial art, let alone learn it." What''s more, the martial arts inherited by my sect are profound and unpredictable... My three brothers and sisters have been practicing for many years, but they have never seen the whole picture, how can there be any reason to look around?"


    Taoist Yunxue''s voice has not yet finished.


    The person in the sedan chair has lost all patience.


    If it weren''t for the human design, he might have just typed it up, why would he talk so much nonsense.


    After setting up some domineering but still ''negotiable'' people, Su Wenhai noticed that the restriction of prohibiting shots had disappeared.


    Naturally, there is no more nonsense.


    With a flick of the long stick in his hand, it was like a heavy hammer, and it hit Taoist Yunxue first.


    Taoist Yunxue turned his hand and drew the long sword on his back, and hastily resisted.


    But he didn''t expect this move to be swift and fierce.


    There was no surge of true energy, and the hammer on the head of the staff was smashed with brute force.


    Taoist Yunxue went forward with a sword, but was smashed back dozens of steps, his true energy was surging, and blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    Taoist Xuanqi at the side saw this, he didn''t dare to be negligent, he also drew his long sword, and went forward with his senior brother.


    But he saw a burst of true energy flying out of the sedan chair, and tied the long stick.


    It turned out to be manipulating the long stick from the air, as if manipulating a magic weapon, cast the crazy magic wand technique, and slammed at the Taoist.


    The aftermath of the strength passes by, forming a huge wind pressure.


    Actually lowered all the giant trees between the mountains and forests.


    Behind the whistling sound is an inestimable strength.


    "Where did the old monster come from!" Taoist Yunxue and Taoist Xuanqi thought at the same time.


    Although the two of them are not among the best in the world, they are still top-notch.


    Now they are joining forces to fight against the enemy, but they are far inferior to a casual blow of a crippled old man.


    The old man is already so difficult to deal with just by shooting from the air.


    What if you make a direct shot?


    They didn''t know it, the difficult old monster they identified in their hearts.


    Now there are difficulties.


    Buy skins for a while, fill in loopholes, crematorium.


    Su Wenhai, an old man with a disability, was a broken master who was both good and evil more than a thousand years ago and had the air of a master.


    The skin purchase price is three million.


    It''s not the lowest...but it''s by no means high either.


    Once possessed, although all of Su Wenhai''s strength belongs to the buyer, the backlash and feedback also belong to the buyer.


    For example, due to strays in the early years of practice, the legs were disabled. Before practicing the exercises, he was a **** with inconvenient legs.


    For example...Although he acts decisively and domineeringly, he never stabs others in the back and never goes to war without declaring it.


    This even led to the fact that when fighting with Yunxue and Yunxue, they should not use their unique moves at the beginning. They need to use ordinary means to hone their skills.


    All kinds of restrictions not only make skin purchasers feel the strength of broken-level warriors, but also make people feel aggrieved by enough constraints.


    At the same time, I regret not spending more plot points to buy better skins.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： Resource closed loop (monthly ticket 800 plus more!)

    Chapter 487 Resource closed loop (monthly ticket 800 plus more!)


    After a long battle, it was like storing up anger.


    Su Wenhai''s anger was finally ''saved'' to its peak.


    The unique skill that belongs to this skin has finally been unlocked.


    Originally thin and weak legs, like polio-like legs, quickly became thicker and stronger.


    Then he kicked out through the sedan door.


    Amidst the earth shaking, a huge foot light enveloped the entire canyon.


    As for the few people who seemed to have fought back and forth with Su Wenhai before, they were trampled to death at the same time.


    Among the collapsed ruins, Su Wenhai dispatched the Four Ghosts of Youshan to rummage through the shattered corpses of those people, and indeed found the intermittent magical power that divided one into three.


    Although a person in the world, he would never carry martial arts cheats with him every day.


    But at this time, the three of them were obviously fighting for the position of the master, and they were also fighting for the final ownership of the divine power.


    So Su Wenhai was given a chance.


    Fold the cheat book divided into three in his hand, and then slowly open it.


    Su Wenhai let out a long breath.


    Two-way mobilization of true qi and qi and blood, the thin thighs seemed to be inflated, and slightly swollen. Although the condition of the legs of a normal person was still far behind, there was also a trend of improvement.


    "Xiao Nu...is really extraordinary!"


    "This intermittent magic book is very suitable for the physique of people in this world. With it... I can make up for some of the deficiencies that this identity naturally brings. Sure enough, my three million flowers... It''s still worth it." Thinking of this, Su Wenhai couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Just then... but sighed again.


    Because after he killed Taoist Yunxue and others, it was equivalent to destroying his sect.


    With Su Wenhai''s style, he should also issue an announcement to Jiang Hu, openly admit that he is responsible for this matter, and accept all the challenges, vendettas, and Jianghu knights who come to justice to punish **** and eradicate evil caused by this matter.


    This is the natural design of Su Wenhai''s skin.


    He can disobey, but the consequence of disobeying is to be targeted by something extremely terrifying.


    After a long time, even the soul will degenerate, and even the soul cultivator can''t bear it.


    Regarding this point, Bao Yulong explained that the bodies of these once powerful warriors were preserved by Zhenjun Miaotian.


    And deceived the evil god, making the evil **** mistakenly think that these people are still alive.


    However, if those who acquire these physical bodies expose their ''weaknesses'', they will break away from the protection of Zhenjun Miaotian, and their souls will be directly exposed to the gaze of the evil gods, and they will be more likely to be infected by the evil gods and cause accidents.


    Although so far, no one has been ''stared'' to death by the evil god.


    But the feeling that the thorns on the back will be melted, melted, transformed, and guided in the next second, but almost every monk who has obtained the skin has felt it.


    "That''s not a good feeling."


    "If I could... I never want to try it again in the future."


    "But what is the main line of this world? Sooner or later, one day, you will face the evil **** again?"


    "We monks who have inherited the body of the broken-level powerhouse... must be the vanguard. I just don''t know how many people will dare to charge towards the evil **** by then." Su Wenhai said this thought that seemed to be a long time ago. Away, what I''m thinking about now is how to use the advantages of identity and strength to further expand the advantages and obtain more plot points.


    When he had more plot points, he even thought about changing to a better skin, and then exchanged the current skin.


    After all, it is too aggrieved to use a very restrictive identity.


    God knows how many times he has been set up by such a difficult person as Su Wenhai recently, and his mentality has collapsed.


    Infinite world, boundless time and space.


    Baotong World is just a drop in the ocean in that infinite world.


    Although it is an open world.


    However, the high-end cultivators¡¯ relatively hip stretching, the mid-end cultivators¡¯ lack of strong means, and the low-end cultivators¡¯ lack of follow-up have caused the world to continue to fall into involution.


    Although those ordinary little monks can''t see or touch it, they think that the world they live in is such a high-end civilization, and they look down on some closed and classical worlds of practice.


    But in fact, the upper monks in this world have a consensus.


    Baotong World... is almost finished!


    In particular, some selfish high-ranking monks just left without returning after taking away a lot of cultivation resources.


    It also led to the scarcity and rareness of non-renewable cultivation resources in Baotong World.


    While taking the risk of launching a war abroad...successfully seized the world, the probability of winning is less than 30%...or even less.


    Based on the complex political structure of Baotong World, the war will not be started lightly unless it is absolutely necessary.


    General knowledge of all worlds.


    When attacking a closed inner loop world, if it is a one-on-one ''one-on-one'', then the attacker must be at least ten times stronger than the defender in order to win, and the probability of winning is not high.


    While the open world attacks the open world, it is basically impossible to gain too much. Not to mention, the fight between each other may last tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    The result of such a war is very likely to be a lose-lose.


    During the war, a large amount of resources and costs are consumed, which is immeasurable.


    Among the stars in the sky... many dim stars, dead stars that destroyed all vitality, were formed in this way.


    However, under this gradually declining desperate situation, a wind of hope suddenly blows out.


    The upper-class monks in Baotong World have all learned of the existence of the blood talisman.


    Know more about God''s Domain World... such a very special world exists.


    As long as you have plot points, you can replace everything in the world of God''s Domain!


    With plot points, there are resources for practice.


    At this time... For monks in Baotong World, plot points are everything.


    This is the big surprise.


    Every Baotong World cultivator who heard the news expressed ecstatic joy at such a surprise.


    However, unfortunately...they were not the first practitioners to discover the world of God''s Domain and other worlds that could obtain plot points.


    There is also a closed world of practice. Long before them, they have obtained the right to enter them, and have developed in each world for quite a long time.


    In order to make up for this gap, the monks in Baotong World had to cooperate with Wan Daozong, spend huge sums of money to choose a special skin, become a broken master in the world of high martial arts, regain the upper hand in strength, and then Occupy God''s Domain World and many connected worlds.


    As for these monks in Baotong World, how did their plot points come about?


    That is, of course, the enabling gold obtained by selling the advanced and high-level cultivation knowledge and technology in Baotong World in God''s Domain.


    This is a resource swap.


    Ke Xiaoliang is currently in the world of practice, using slightly redundant plot points to exchange for more needed knowledge of practice, to improve the vitality and level of practice in the entire world, and to keep up with the rhythm of changes in the outside world.


    Thus guiding the promotion of the whole world and providing Ke Xiaoliang with a certain sense of ''protection''. After all, the world is strong, and monks from outside can''t get in. When he is not invincible enough, it is always good to have such a layer of protection.


    The monks in Baotong World got the plot points they urgently needed.


    This large sum of plot points went round and round, and most of them fell back into Ke Xiaoliang''s own pocket.


    completed to form a closed loop.


    It seems that everyone has made money, but in fact... they are all under Ke Xiaoliang''s control.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： empathy

    Chapter 488 Sense of Substitution


    A small boat goes down the river.


    Ke Xiaoliang was standing on the bow of the boat, holding a copy of "Deer Mother Sutra Commentary", reading it with gusto.


    Evil bosses with low emotional intelligence think that magic is hidden in magic classics.


    The devil with high emotional intelligence should understand that the greatest magic lies in the religious etiquette that binds people''s hearts.


    "Every kind of love, impermanence is rare for a long time, life is so fearful, life is at stake in the morning dew. Really! Do you know what this sentence means?" Ke Xiaoliang stood at the bow, facing the cabin behind him, stewing fish Yang Zhenzhen, who had a tofu soup, asked.


    Yang Zhenzhen secretly tasted the taste with a spoon, but was taken aback by Ke Xiaoliang''s question suddenly. With a shake of the spoon in his hand, the soup spilled all over his chest.


    Annoyed, Yang Zhenzhen pouted his mouth and said: "I know this sentence. Master said it before. It means that all kindness, love, karma and chance are impermanent, and it is difficult to get a long-term life. There are many fears in this world, and the brevity of life is as fleeting as the morning dew."


    "Master said this sentence has two meanings, the first is ruthless, stay away from love, stay away from those unnecessary intersections and contacts, let yourself become pure and simple, so that you will not be hurt by the loss and pain in the world , so as to obtain inner peace, and to achieve rapid progress in practice. The second level is great love. Everything in the world is fragile, and nothing can last forever. We should not only cherish the emotions in front of us, but also let go of our hearts , to be kind to everything in this world.¡±


    Ke Xiaoliang laughed when he heard the words: "Not bad! Not bad! Really good."


    "But the world can easily reach the first level, but only extremely rare people can achieve the second level."


    "You said a group of guys who were originally on the first floor, I forcibly peeled off their shells, forced them into the emotions of this world, and let them experience pain and loss. Will they be very happy? Discomfort, despair?"


    Yang Zhenzhen''s big hazy eyes were flickering with confusion, and she couldn''t understand what she said at this point.


    The reason why she was able to have that kind of insight before was more like following the scriptures.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not expect Yang Zhenzhen to understand.


    The reason why he said this is because he sensed that those ''skins'' are constantly being filled.


    Correspondingly, he has collected a large amount of practice information from the world of Baotong through various gourd worlds.


    The information has also become the background of Ke Xiaoliang''s practice.


    Feedback to the world of Gaowu World, that is, the overall martial arts practice system, is a bit more complete, whether it is aboriginal masters or those monk masters, they are all starting to touch the bottleneck of the broken level.


    Now, almost none of the skins below 50 million are kept, and all of them have masters.


    This also symbolizes that the entire world of high martial arts is about to enter the era of "broken level".


    The era of the supreme master will be a thing of the past.


    The monks originally from the world of Baotong, their appeal to the world of high martial arts is only for plot points.


    But I am not interested in the relationship between the characters in this world, the background setting...even the practical application of some martial arts practice, etc.


    In addition to their relatively rich knowledge reserves, they have little appeal for the same type of practice information, and because of the extreme shortage of practice resources in Baotong World, their practice system has reached another limit to squeeze resources Fork in the road, those practice methods that consume resources in the conventional sense, are both extravagant and desperate for them, and even more inappropriate.


    Behind the condescending so-called ''looking down'' posture, is it not actually jealousy and unwillingness?


    Based on this basic principle, it is actually not that easy for Ke Xiaoliang to collect a large amount of magic value from these monks in Baotong World according to the original method and means.


    Because they lack a sense of substitution and accomplishment.


    The world of high martial arts... or all the gourds in the world, it is difficult to give them the pleasure of growth. Naturally, after some kind of loss and blow, they will not lose too much, resulting in loss of mind and overflowing magic value .


    Using a very simple analogy, they are not players in the true sense, but professional goldsmiths. For goldsmiths, playing games is no longer a hobby, fun, or even a little bit of enjoyment at all... this Just a job for a living.


    If you are killed by other players in the game, you will not be angry and uncomfortable, you will simply be resurrected, and then continue to earn money.


    Now, Ke Xiaoliang has given them a special ''identity''.


    Let the elites of the Baotong world become special NPCs in the Gaowu world. They have their own freedom of action, but the logic of their actions must follow the procedures and rhythms prescribed by Ke Xiaoliang.


    This not only suppresses their nature and makes them feel painful, but also forcibly restrains this group of people, allowing them to perceive the world and substitute into it.


    Because only by understanding and perceiving can they truly change their perspective, no longer condescending, but immersive.


    Just like Su Wenhai, the cultivator of Baotong World who controls this body, he needs to solve the problem of physical disability.


    So he had to study the martial arts information in the world of Gaowu, and finally found the Intermittent Magic Art, and knew about Lianhua Mountain, and the grievances and hatreds between Taoist Yunxue and the three brothers.


    This is the beginning of participation and substitution.


    As each problem is solved and a little bit of restraint is lifted, they themselves will not fully realize that their attitude towards the world of high martial arts is changing.


    Eventually...they fit in and have fun.


    As a result, along with the pulse of the whole world, we provide our own strength for the growth and development of the world.


    With the integration of this group of elites, it is like forming a huge vortex, and more monks from Baotong World will also participate in it.


    Assuming that Bao Yulong''s master Taiwu Daoist recruits new disciples, and on the recruitment platform, the test questions put forward are related to some information about the world of high martial arts, so will the large number of monks who want to become his disciples work hard to study the world of high martial arts? ? So they also plunged in?


    This is equivalent to the core fans in the fan circle culture driving floating fans and passers-by, eventually forming a huge vortex effect.


    "Fish soup is good! Come and taste it!" Yang Zhenzhen shouted behind Ke Xiaoliang, interrupting Ke Xiaoliang''s deep thinking.


    Ke Xiaoliang turned around and squatted into the cabin.


    Before taking the fish soup handed by Yang Zhenzhen, he heard a strong wind blowing on the river, and the boat swayed slightly.


    There is already a figure at the bow of the boat.


    "Spicy fish soup, girl! How about giving this fish soup to the old man?"


    "I don''t eat your food for nothing." While speaking, a large pearl about the size of a baby''s fist was thrown in and rolled to Yang Zhenzhen''s feet.


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled.


    But waved his sleeve and punched out.


    "Hungry! It''s time to fight!"


    "Old Huazi... not for you!" Fist Shadow was startled.


    The figure standing at the bow of the ship suddenly felt difficult to breathe, as if being imprisoned in ice.


    Man tried to pick it up with his hands, but was thrown away by a huge force, drawing a long water mark on the river.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： Xiao Nu? Xiao Nu!

    Chapter 489 Xiao Nu? Xiao Nu!


    Peng Tuishan''s body glides quickly on the river.


    The strength of that punch was firm yet soft, so that it was not easy for Peng Tuishan to let go of this strength.


    At least...he has to obediently suppress the water waves and retreat hundreds of meters away.


    Standing in the unsteady waves with a cloudy face, Pengtui Mountain overlooked half of the river.


    But he saw the man who threw his fist and sent him flying, drinking soup calmly and calmly.


    The fresh fragrance of fish soup, along with the river wind that happened to blow, faintly spread to Peng Tuishan''s nose.


    Peng Tuishan was secretly annoyed.


    This identity was obtained by him spending close to 20 million plot points.


    For this reason, he signed a contract with the company for another 130 years, and owed a lot of favors.


    Sanqi old man Wei Songlai, the identity he had been eyeing early in the morning, in Peng Tuishan''s view, was extremely cost-effective.


    Although his image is a bit sloppy, at the same level of identity, he has no obvious flaws and shortcomings, and he doesn''t have too much burden of hatred. The fetters are slightly less, but that''s not a problem.


    The only downside noted is the greedy mouth.


    From Peng Tuishan''s point of view... it''s hardly a problem.


    Originally, I didn''t understand why such a problem would be marked.


    Of course now Peng Tuishan fully understands.


    Wei Songlai''s greedy mouth...that''s no ordinary greedy mouth.


    For a mouthful of delicious food, it is almost to the point where you can throw everything away and let go of everything.


    This is a huge vulnerability that can be exploited.


    The only way to make up for this loophole is to eat delicious... taste all kinds of food, the best food, the most advanced delicacy.


    In this way, if you encounter low-grade food again, the corresponding resistance will increase greatly.


    In order to improve his resistance, Peng Tuishan had no choice but to travel around the rivers and lakes, searching for various delicacies to satisfy his appetite.


    Now passing by the Qingjiang landscape, I happened to smell a rustic but strong fish fragrance, and I couldn''t help being greedy.


    This is the scene where I wanted to exchange pearls for delicious food.


    It''s just... the result of the matter was completely different from what Peng Tuishan thought.


    "Who is that man?"


    "How can it be so strong?"


    "Look at his appearance... it doesn''t exist in that atlas. Could it be that he is a native hermit in this world?" According to Peng Tuishan''s original character, he should retreat temporarily at this time, and then look for a good opportunity to explore What happened to the person who shot.


    But at this moment he is not completely controlled by his own will.


    Body... Smelling the scent of the fish soup, I involuntarily moved closer.


    His face twitched slightly.


    Standing less than ten feet away from the boat, Peng Tuishan licked his face and said with a smile: "This...friend! Although we met by chance in the rivers and lakes, we also have this side of fate. The fish soup is delicious, eating alone is not as good as others Food¡¤¡¤¡¤."


    Peng Tuishan stared at Ke Xiaoliang and said slowly, at the same time weighing and combining words, thinking about how to get this mouthful of fish soup.


    Looking at... Peng Tuishan suddenly felt that the person in front of him looked very familiar.


    "Who is this?"


    "Who is this?"


    "Is it the person in the album?"


    "No! Not everyone in the album, I remember it clearly, and there is no way I can admit my mistake."


    "But he is by no means an unknown person..."


    "It should be a famous martial arts legend with some background."


    Peng Tuishan looked at Ke Xiaoliang carefully.


    Taking a closer look, an absurd but inexplicably reasonable thought grew in his mind and gradually got out of hand.


    "Although the hairstyle has changed and the style of dress is also different, but it can be vaguely recognized... this is Juewu Zun... Xiao Nu?"


    "Wait! This is... Xiao Nu?" Peng Tuishan was surprised by his deduction.


    Although he has not been operating in this world of high martial arts for too long, Peng Tuishan has definitely been famous for a long time compared to Absolute Martial Master Xiao Nu.


    In fact, it¡¯s not that he forgot Xiao Nu, but that he didn¡¯t let go of his mind and think in this direction at first.


    Juewu Zun Xiao Nu... can be said to be the number one person in the world of high martial arts throughout the ages.


    Whether it''s fists or sticks, swords or light skills, leg skills, concealed weapons, poison skills...he can be called the absolute number one.


    Not only that, but also a collection of unique skills from various schools and schools to create various top-level magical skills.


    These magical skills are among the best in every category, and they can be called the pinnacle of martial arts.


    Even the monks in the Baotong world have to admit that Xiao Nu is excellent, and even lament the miraculous and powerful skills created by Xiao Nu. It is only because of the different environments in the individual worlds that these powerful martial arts cannot be compared in the Baotong world. application in reality.


    Precisely because of such stunning looks, Peng Tuishan did not immediately think of Xiao Nu.


    "Perhaps... it''s not Xiao Nu, but his descendants?" Peng Tuishan thought again.


    However, I denied this answer.


    "No! He is Xiao Nu, and it can only be Xiao Nu. My current identity is Wei Songlai, the old man of Sanqi, a strong man of broken level, which can be called the best in the world. In reality, at least he is also at the level of primordial spirit. Such a strong man was repelled by this person''s light punch, and he was forced to retreat without hurting anyone, which shows that he has spare strength, and his real strength is far more than this."


    "Only Xiao Nu... can do it lightly." Peng Tuishan''s complexion kept changing, and he learned the face-changing trick of Sichuan Opera without a teacher.


    Ke Xiaoliang naturally saw the rich and varied expressions on Peng Tuishan''s face.


    And this... is certainly not a coincidence or chance encounter.


    Peng Tuishan has a special identity. He is a well-known self-media person in Baotong World.


    Because he dared to expose the status quo of many industries, as well as all kinds of secret news, and even the unbearable behavior of some spiritual masters of Shihammer, he gained huge attention and fans.


    The purpose of Ke Xiaoliang''s contact with Peng Tuishan is to let Peng Tuishan spread the news that Xiao Nu is still alive and in the world of Gaowu.


    Peng Tuishan may think that Xiao Nu is a big shot, the ceiling of force in the world of high martial arts, the existence of legend.


    But for more monks in the Baotong world, they may not even know what the Gaowu world is.


    To put it bluntly, Ke Xiaoliang just wanted to be a messenger, using Peng Tuishan''s influence to successfully get out of the circle.


    One person drives a world, and then drives many gourd worlds.


    It''s just like Jordan once brought basketball to the world.


    "No wonder there is no him on the map. Some people think that Zhenjun Miaotian ignored it, and some people think that Xiao Nu is the incarnation of Zhenjun Miaotian. It seems that it is not... because Xiao Nu is not dead at all. Look at the warriors who have survived. They have been hiding in this world, influencing and guiding this world." Peng Tuishan''s mind was wide open, thinking that he had glimpsed the truth.


    As a media person, the heart of breaking the news naturally surged up.


    Of course, before this heart of breaking news explodes, he has to think about... how to take advantage of this information and earn a wave of benefits.


    Peng Tuishan is trying to use Xiao Nu to make money.


    But they didn''t know that Ke Xiaoliang had already been there just now, and he had cut off a lot of magic points from him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： Iron Palm (Happy Lantern Festival!)

    Chapter 490 Iron Palm (Happy Lantern Festival!)


    After confirming the identity of ''Xiao Nu'', he suppressed the instinct of breaking the news in his heart.


    Peng Tuishan''s second thought was to fight Ke Xiaoliang.


    Xiao Nu is known as the Supreme Martial Venerable, and it is true that he once suppressed an era.


    But Peng Tuishan is not a martial artist in the world of high martial arts, he does not have that kind of superstition and worship.


    Although shocked by Xiao Nu''s identity, he will not be bound by this identity and name.


    "Are you Xiao Nu?"


    "Juewu Zun Xiao Nu!" Peng Tuishan looked at Ke Xiaoliang, his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Luckier than Su Wenhai, Peng Tuishan has no restrictions on what to do.


    As long as it does not violate the overall moral chivalry, and in the face of delicious food, it cannot be ignored...then he does not violate the current identity setting.


    Ke Xiaoliang put down the white porcelain bowl in his hand, and the warm fish soup was rich and delicious, showing a milky white color.


    Crush the tofu in the bowl with chopsticks, and then take another sip of the fish soup.


    The tofu slides into the mouth along the fish soup, with a different kind of satisfaction.


    After simple cooking, the faint fishy smell turned into a strange fishy smell. The soft and tender tofu made people lick their lips a few more times.


    Peng Tuishan, who was originally in high spirits, subconsciously swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    Tears flowed from the corner of his mouth without disappointment.


    Shame!


    Peng Tuishan felt that he could not save his face.


    "I''ve heard the name of Juewu Zun Xiao Nu for a long time. Today, I, Wei Songlai, will challenge you as Juewu Zun. I hope you will give me your advice." Peng Tuishan spit, his eyes drifted into the soup pot that was getting thinner .


    Although Ke Xiaoliang drank the soup politely, Yang Zhenzhen was not polite.


    Holding a large bowl, it is ''Gulu'', ''Gulu'', ''Gulu''.


    Cherry''s little mouth seemed to be hiding a gluttonous monster, and most of the small pot of fish soup went into her mouth.


    Peng Tuishan couldn''t bear it anymore.


    said: "If you don''t say anything, I will offend you!"


    After finishing speaking, he slapped his palms, his hands turned jade-colored, and he performed an iron palm kung fu.


    This is not Wei Songlai''s original skill, but Peng Tuishan''s personal martial arts.


    He just borrowed Wei Songlai''s cultivation base, and he seems to trust his own strengths more in his heart.


    Different from Ke Xiaoliang''s practice world today, martial arts in Baotong World, especially martial arts with relatively high general value, have a special market.


    Of course, the term versatility is a fig leaf, just like many people learn English, how many people can use it when they go abroad?


    The real reason is that the resources in Baotong World are limited. Among them, practicing martial arts... taking the martial arts path of practice consumes less mineral resources and non-renewable resources.


    However... this is only one-sided.


    There is also a lot of martial arts practice, which consumes far more resources than ordinary monks.


    Tears flowed from the corner of his mouth, Peng Tuishan''s eyes widened, and he took eight steps. It was clearly stepping on the void, but it was as if he was standing on a solid ground, with his lower body extremely stable.


    The other party slapped him with a palm, and Ke Xiaoliang naturally felt the other party''s determination.


    An overwhelming tyrannical aura rushed towards his face, as if a jade mountain collapsed right in front of him at this moment, and the strength of the Shattered Warrior showed its value at this moment.


    Different from supreme masters, grand masters, and master-level warriors who frequently shake the world and mobilize the energy of the world to attack, broken-level warriors gather all their power at one point, which seems to be closer to the fighting of ordinary warriors in the world.


    In fact, it is back to basics.


    Between the vibrations of fists and feet, there is a mighty force to tear the void.


    Facing the violent blow, Ke Xiaoliang held the porcelain bowl with one hand, but waved his sleeve robe.


    There was a strong wind.


    Snapped!


    The encounter between the palm and the sleeve wind is like two peerless weapons colliding and meeting in the heart of the river.


    "Ahhh!" Peng Tuishan roared loudly.


    During the roar, the energy of the whole body, even the blood, nutrition, and spirit, were poured into his pair of jade palms.


    This palm continued to move, and even tore Ke Xiaoliang''s sleeve which he threw casually.


    "Interesting! This is because the resources are not enough, so concentrate on doing big things?"


    "The way of martial arts has gone astray. It is not a comprehensive improvement, but a single part that highlights the strength of a certain part. When driven by martial arts, it is possible to pour all the resources into the fists and feet for a moment, even the strength of muscles. , and also completed this kind of penetration. This kind of penetration...but it is integrated with the strength of the whole body, and every muscle can explode with full strength, which is different." Ke Xiaoliang read Peng Tuishan''s palm .


    Then he picked up a chopstick in his hand, used the chopsticks as a sword, and stabbed it out.


    Facing Ke Xiaoliang''s casual sword thrust, Peng Tuishan felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy. He clapped his hands suddenly, like a boy bowing to the Buddha, but precisely pinched Ke Xiaoliang''s stabbing sword between his palms.


    However, Peng Tuishan underestimated Ke Xiaoliang''s seemingly random strike.


    The fragile bamboo chopsticks contain hundreds of sword energy with different attributes. These strengths maintain the balance under Ke Xiaoliang''s control.


    When Peng Tuishan clamped his hands, the balance was broken.


    So... in an instant, thousands of sword qi with different attributes, different concepts, different tendencies, and different natures erupted simultaneously in an instant.


    Peng Tuishan''s complexion changed drastically.


    Although his hands are still jade-colored.


    But I can already see the crack that keeps spreading.


    In an instant, his hands seemed to have experienced a thousand years of weathering.


    "drink!"


    With a loud shout, Peng Tuishan''s palms, which were originally the size of a normal person, instantly swelled up to the size of cattail fans. The criss-cross palm lines were like patterns on hard marble.


    He actually moved the position of the muscles and bones, filling a large number of bones and muscles into his hands. Forcibly use hard muscles and bones to resist the explosion of that complex sword energy.


    "What a pair of iron palms! It''s amazing!" Ke Xiaoliang let go of his hand, allowing the chopstick to be snatched away by Peng Tuishan.


    It seems that Peng Tuishan won a small hand.


    But Peng Tuishan stood stiffly in place, three feet in front of him was ''Xiao Nu''.


    He couldn''t take another small step forward.


    "Good... good one... Supreme Warrior! Xiao Nu!" Peng Tuishan said while vomiting blood.


    "But... I don''t agree! People in the world have rumored that you are a peerless talent. You use the opponent''s best technique to kill and defeat the enemy, and then create new ones on the basis of the opponent''s martial arts, and go beyond. Convinced of the opponent''s defeat...now...I don''t accept it!" Peng Tuishan continued.


    Ke Xiaoliang took a small step back, leaving a distance of two meters from Peng Tuishan.


    Then slide out the long sleeve with one palm.


    There was nothing unusual about the slender, white palm, and it seemed no different from the scholar''s hand.


    But it was such a hand, pushing gently.


    In Peng Tuishan''s eyes, the person ''Xiao Nu'' in front of him was blurred.


    The only real thing is that hand.


    It seems that that hand is the main body of ''Xiao Nu'', and the rest... are just cumbersome additions.


    There is a fireworks show in the city at night, so I went to watch the fireworks!


    Good night everyone!


    I wish everyone a happy Lantern Festival!


    Although the year is coming to an end, but the good luck of the new year, I still wish everyone a whole year!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： guide public opinion

    Chapter 491 Guiding Public Opinion


    On the calm river, Peng Tuishan knelt in the middle of the river, and the water flowed under his knees.


    "I lost!" Peng Tuishan didn''t have a hard time accepting the result.


    Even in the field he is best at, he is easily defeated by others.


    He is not a guy who is particularly firm in Xiang Wu''s heart.


    The reason why Peng Tuishan still hasn''t regained consciousness until now is that the palm is still deeply imprinted in his mind, as if frozen in time, it keeps replaying.


    Peng Tuishan knew that this was a rare opportunity, so even with the pain between his brows bursting again and again at this moment, he still looked back at that palm.


    Every time you watch it, you will have a new feeling and understanding.


    "It really is Xiao Nu! Really strong!"


    "And his strength is so hopeless, no wonder he is called Absolute Warrior."


    "It''s a pity that a guy like this is confined in this small world. If he is in our Baotong world... no! Forget it! It''s better not to, Baotong world... It''s hard to accommodate him You must be a genius, especially a genius who does not belong to those families." Peng Tuishan finally endured the desire to try again and again, continue to study, and watch the replays.


    As I said before, he is not a guy who is particularly steadfast in his heart, so when the real soul feeling feeds back to him the burden from the soul, he gave up and continued to dig for the "opportunity".


    After that, let the impression of that palm gradually become blurred in my mind.


    In the end, only a shallow mark remains.


    Stand up from Jiang Xin and look around.


    The boat carrying Xiao Nu, the world''s legendary powerhouse, has long since disappeared.


    Peng Tuishan, as a media person''s heart to break the news, is blazing.


    "Xiao Nu is not dead, this must be great news. From a utilitarian point of view, I should wait until this series of different worlds is further promoted and fermented in Baotong World, and when almost everyone knows about Xiao Nu, And after I have a certain idea of ??this person, I will break the news. At that time, I can maximize my benefits."


    "But this is too greedy. Professional habits remind me that if I can get this kind of news, there must be others who can get it. Especially... the meeting between me and Xiao Nu is a kind of accident, not my intention To dig out the ''truth''. So I need to realize it as soon as possible, whether it is real benefits or higher fame." Thinking of this, Peng Tuishan quickly passed the river, and found a place among the barren mountains on the river bank. In the cave, block the entrance, and then go offline.


    Consciousness returned to Baotong World, Peng Tuishan began to operate the psychic ball.


    This kind of special magic weapon, which uses ordinary Xiuyu as the basic material and can barely match some communication, projection arrays, and magic formulas, is actually very low in manufacturing cost and not too difficult to manufacture.


    The only difficulty is ''network access permission''.


    All the psychic orbs in Baotong World... or similar magical artifacts, need to be connected to a special mana network.


    Input mana, you can upload, download, watch, read, store, etc. a series of operations on various data and messages.


    The real core of these psychic treasure **** is the intellectual core located at the core of the Baotong world.


    Only with a psychic ball with a network access license can you perform network operations.


    Quickly, Peng Tuishan entered a large paragraph of text, and extracted some images from his memory, and uploaded them to multiple media platforms.


    Afterwards, the team of promoters who are familiar with communication will push the news up in the shortest possible time.


    Don¡¯t think that Peng Tuishan is a well-known media person in Baotong World, so he doesn¡¯t need to push hands.


    In a society with more developed information, the promotion and dissemination of information depends more on the accumulation of resources, and the more it has a certain amount of so-called traffic, the more so.


    Word of mouth and wine are not afraid of deep alleys. This way of communication is no longer suitable.


    Half an hour after the articles and images were published, Peng Tuishan''s psychic treasure ball began to flicker continuously.


    Obviously someone wanted to connect with him, to have a private call.


    Peng Tuishan didn''t answer.


    Instead continue to wait.


    The news he released is just some shadows. It seems that the article is full of flowers, but in fact there are only two messages.


    First, introduce who Xiao Nu is, and how awesome Xiao Nu is.


    Second, he met Xiao Nu... Alive!


    As for the others, they were not exposed at all.


    He needs to be up for grabs.


    Waiting for someone who wants to give the price he expected.


    Two hours later, someone came to the door, and the alarm bell formation outside the door continued to blare harshly.


    Opening the door is actually a large array of protection that is dispensable.


    Two treasure shuttles flew into the hall.


    Then two groups of people came down respectively.


    It looks like... these two groups of people just met by chance, not like they came hand in hand.


    "Old Peng! We are acquaintances. You need plot points to buy an identity. I want to help, but it happens that I have an elder who also needs to buy... I have transferred all the funds from the family, and I am powerless. But don''t worry... Brother, when I have enough money, you can tell me the number... Brother, I will make up for you." The middle-aged man in a black jumpsuit and a metal armor stepped out of the treasure. Shuo greeted Peng Tuishan warmly and familiarly.


    Peng Tuishan also responded enthusiastically: "Mr. Wang is busy with personnel affairs, and it is worth coming here to explain this trivial matter. It is really caring. But Mr. Wang, don''t worry, I don''t take this matter seriously. Years of old friendship, I don''t know what you are like? Friends open their mouths, there is no one who doesn''t help, who said that you...don''t give a thumbs up?"


    The two chatted very enthusiastically.


    But it keeps going around at the real core of the topic.


    The other party is relatively unknown.


    Of course Peng Tuishan also knew him, but not very well.


    Compared to the greasiness and enthusiasm of that "President Wang", the people who got on and off the other treasure shuttle seemed a little cold.


    It seems that he doesn''t like Peng Tuishan very much.


    "The news about Jue Wu Zun Xiao Nu, you make a price!"


    "Of course, the price has been negotiated. We will use the mirror of the soul to see your memory." Said another person who got on and off the treasure shuttle.


    Peng Tuishan hadn''t spoken yet, but Mr. Wang said angrily: "The mirror of the soul is harmful to the mind. You can tell that? It''s like cheating my brother Peng with empty teeth?"


    "Are big companies great?"


    "Where did you come from, can you talk about business?"


    "I know Director Zhao of your company well, go find him and talk to me!"


    With a few words, it seems that he has reached a line with Peng Tuishan.


    Peng Tuishan didn''t refuse either.


    Just watching the two groups of people seem to be about to enter a ''battle'' state.


    Actually, Peng Tuishan has a clear heart.


    They did not meet by chance.


    Instead, they have long been colluding.


    Playing roles with each other, good clich¨¦s.


    Mr. Wang plays an "old acquaintance" who seems to be a philistine, naughty, short-sighted, and only wants to get close, and then empty-handed.


    The other party plays the role of a proud, domineering, defiant, but seemingly rich and powerful ''stranger''.


    The two groups of people fought with each other, and Peng Tuishan would be involved inadvertently, wrapping him in a position where it was difficult to retreat.


    Then use a lower price in exchange for the greatest benefit.


    After obtaining all the information, the two companies can share it.


    Instead, the snipe and the clam are fighting each other, and the possibility of benefiting the fisherman Peng Tuishan...is very slim.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： Population Explosion (Ask for a monthly pass at the end of the month!)

    Chapter 492 Population Explosion (Ask for a monthly pass at the end of the month!)


    As the saying goes, see through but never tell through.


    In this exchange of interests, Peng Tuishan seems to have the initiative, but is actually passive.


    The news is in his hands, and he can profit for himself within certain rules, but that''s all.


    Million should not have redundant fantasies.


    Thinking of this, Peng Tuishan suddenly felt melancholy.


    Inexplicably, the palm imprinted in the soul became a little clear again.


    "If it was him...it shouldn''t be like this!" Peng Tuishan sighed inwardly.


    Then followed the rhythm and was involved in this hypocritical conversation.


    Three hours later, Peng Tuishan only waited for two other visitors.


    And after seeing the proudly dressed man, the two visitors left consciously after a few polite words, obviously giving up the information they obtained this time.


    Peng Tuishan knew that there was no room for struggle, so amidst the cheerful exchanges, Peng Tuishan agreed to the deal with the proud man.


    As for Mr. Wang, naturally he could only leave a few sour and strange words, and then walked away.


    The living room suddenly became quiet again.


    "It''s really interesting...! You are a smart person. You saw through our tricks very early, but you always chose to endure and cooperate. And you have already won the greatest benefit by using your own advantages."


    "A talent like you should not only be treated like this." After Mr. Wang left, the arrogance on the proud man''s face relaxed and left, turning into a kind of indifferent calm.


    Peng Tuishan didn''t speak, let alone respond.


    Because this question is not easy to answer.


    Those who are ambitious and want to struggle will always encounter three layers of pain.


    The first level of pain is that you have huge ambitions, but you don¡¯t have enough ability to support your ambitions. You always feel your own mediocrity and incompetence, but you are not willing to be so mediocre.


    The second layer of pain is having the ability to support ambitions, but no platform to realize them. There is no dragon-slaying skill, but there are no dragons in the world.


    The third layer of pain stems from the oppression of reality. Having the ability and the platform, but can only look at those who are superior but far inferior to him, living like a **** in heaven, while he is still humble in the quagmire Here, between the two... there is a moat called ''background''.


    Peng Tuishan didn''t know which layer his pain originated from, maybe all three layers.


    So facing this problem, he could only deal with it in silence.


    "Find Xiao Nu, and inform me, I will give you a better reward." The man left a contact information, and then said.


    Facing Peng Tuishan''s self-effacement in a silent way, he seemed to have lost interest in continuing to chat with Peng Tuishan.


    Boarding Baosuo, completely ignoring the formation defense of Peng Tuishan''s family, and leaving directly through the air.


    Waiting for everyone to disperse, Peng Tuishan let out a long breath.


    It''s a tightrope walk to court the interests of these extraordinary people.


    Many years ago, Peng Tuishan might have thought that the man''s words were a subtle solicitation.


    But now...he wouldn''t think so.


    There are always people who think that those high and powerful people need talents.


    But in fact, all they need is a loyal dog.


    "Flying camp dog... this is really... not cultivating immortals at all." Peng Tuishan let out a long breath, and then said depressed.


    "However, what can be done? Human beings are born in the world...it is inevitable to have demands, human beings form a society, and society must have classes, maybe the real gods and gods, the real saints are beyond them, but we...these You can''t see longevity at all, and you just encourage the living, so you are not qualified to be carefree and unrestrained!" Peng Tuishan said as if he was convincing himself or comforting himself.


    It¡¯s just inexplicable, for the world of high martial arts... Xiao Nu, who had met once, has an extra inexplicable feeling.


    "Maybe... it''s really an opportunity... not necessarily!"


    After betraying Xiao Nu''s information, Peng Tuishan obtained a certain amount of resources.


    also gained some convenience and short-term privileges.


    On the other hand, with his reporting.


    Entries such as Blood Talisman, God''s Domain World, Gaowu World, and Xiao Nu have all become hot spots in Baotong World in recent days.


    The blood talisman, which was relatively deliberately concealed, also suddenly became popular in the market.


    A large number of blood charms captured the entire Baotong World market in an instant.


    While the blood charms invaded Baotong world, the profit network behind it has already been woven.


    The large number of monks who are about to pour into Huzhong Realm will be exploited by Ke Xiaoliang as a matter of course, and will also be exploited layer by layer by those in power in Baotong World.


    Some exploitation is tangible and some is intangible.


    Using the meager expenditure to squeeze out the highest return is a common problem among all power classes.


    The world of Gaowu ushered in a population explosion.


    The news of Xiao Nu''s appearance was only circulated in the world of high martial arts at this time.


    Although Xiao Nu is a legend in the world of high martial arts.


    But the indigenous powerhouses in the Gaowu world were the last to know.


    By the time those strong natives knew that Xiao Nu was still alive and had already appeared, it had actually been quite a long time since the news leaked out.


    Not just Xiao Nu....


    Those Baotong world monks who bought skins and gained the power of broken warriors also caused an uproar in the entire high martial arts world.


    Some of the monks who bought skins at a high price, the status they obtained, and the bonus of the faction they belonged to.


    For example, it is the patriarch of a certain school, the founder of a certain magical technique, the founder of a powerful family of warriors, etc.


    Obtaining a skin is equivalent to being able to subdue a powerful force for your own use.


    "In just ten days, all Huzhongjie added up to 800 million new users."


    "Among them, there are more than 400 million permanent residents in the world of high martial arts."


    "This is a terrible number...even more than the original sum." Ke Xiaoliang counted the number of new people in Huzhong Realm, and couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    In the reality he is in, monks are only a minority of the world''s population after all.


    Most are just normal people.


    Even if human cultivators, ghost cultivators, demon cultivators, ghost cultivators, etc. are all added up, it is afraid that it will not exceed 500 million.


    Among these monks, there are about a little over 300 million monks who have entered the gourd middle realm.


    Baotong World is a world where all people practice.


    The total population is more than 10 billion, and monks account for more than half.


    Although most monks are only entry-level.


    "More monks have the advantage of having more monks. The high-level monks in Baotong World use various exploitation methods to get a large number of monks to provide them with pure mana, and then use these mana to condense various mana wonders, or use them All kinds of references, the huge base of monks, is equivalent to a kinetic energy furnace that continuously generates energy."


    "This method of gathering people to practice for the benefit of one person is similar to my way of practice, but in terms of utilization rate, it is far worse than mine!" Ke Xiaoliang sat cross-legged on the jade bed and opened his eyes. Eyes let out a long breath.


    Just now, his Qi training level has been raised to the eighty-eighth level.


    From the world of high martial arts... and even various feedbacks from various gourd worlds, they were burned into merit, which once again fueled Ke Xiaoliang''s practice and advanced rapidly.


    It''s not far away from a hundred weights.


    And one hundred levels of Qi training will usher in a new qualitative change.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： The wind rises in the rivers and lakes (monthly ticket 900 plus more)

    Chapter 493 Wind rises in the rivers and lakes (monthly ticket 900 plus more)


    Ke Xiaoliang tried his hand at a small test, but the entire world of high martial arts was in turmoil because of his actions.


    The emergence of broken masters and the integration of Baotong world monks have led to a reshuffle of the entire world.


    The conflicts between monks in different worlds, and between monks and aborigines, have been further intensified.


    Luo Jiao, who has obtained the blessing of the evil god, is also growing stronger in this special atmosphere.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang''s layout and control are indispensable behind this.


    Wulin needs disputes and waves, but it doesn''t need catastrophes that dim the stars.


    Therefore, the existence of a "common enemy" is also very necessary.


    Luo Jiao, and the hidden evil spirit behind it, are the targets deliberately planted by Ke Xiaoliang.


    At this time, this target is doing what it should do.


    The ups and downs in the rivers and lakes have been disrupted, making it even more unsettled.


    A gust of wind blows across the vast land, above the vast barren hills, suddenly lightning and thunder.


    On the mountain road that is barely accessible to people, at this moment, a strange horse with sharp claws is galloping, and with its hooves, the broken stones are scattered on the steep cliff.


    Immediately sat a young man in his twenties, tightly wrapped in blue clothes, covered with a black cloak, with a simple but broken copper knife hanging from his waist, with a sad and indignant expression, but his eyes seemed less Seimei.


    Suddenly, a low-flying chickadee uttered a strange long cry, passed over the head of the strange horse, flapped its wings and left, the strange horse was frightened, stood up, and let out a long neigh.


    As soon as the young man let go of his hand, he slipped off the horse and fell towards the cliff in an instant.


    There was a loud bang.


    The flickering arc in the sky completely pierced the sky.


    The rain, which is as big as a bean, is splashed down in an instant.


    That strange looking horse is not a loyal guardian spirit horse. Although it has the ability to climb mountains and surmount mountains, it has a selfish and narrow heart. It looks down the cliff, let out a long cry, and then Run away.


    It is enough to see that animals are like people, they are divided into good, evil, loyal and traitorous. If they are born with wisdom and consciousness, they also have a personality orientation.


    Some people favor animals and despise the same kind. It is really ridiculous to compare animals to being unparalleled in loyalty and innocence.


    The sky gradually darkened, but the mountain wind and rainstorm became stronger and stronger.


    And in this situation, a hand full of wounds climbed up the cliff, and then struggled to emerge from under the cliff.


    He turned over in embarrassment, lying on the muddy mountain road, looking up at the gray sky.


    His eyes became sober.


    After a break, the teenager struggled to get up, and then moved on.


    It took about several hours and finally climbed to the top of the mountain.


    There is only one dilapidated house on the top of the mountain.


    It looks like no one has been here in a long time.


    Under the dim light, the house after the rainstorm has a kind of ghostly gloom.


    Seeing that the two pitch-black doors were tightly closed, the young man reached out and patted the rusty door knocker, but he didn''t hear any response from the house for a long time.


    The boy''s eyes dimmed a bit, and finally he pushed harder with both hands.


    With a creak, the two pitch-black doors suddenly opened wide.


    Looking in, I saw that the yard was full of weeds, and some small animals in the grass were suddenly startled and ran around. The interiors are as dark as ink, with only collapsed beams and some discarded furniture. If you look closely, there is only silence and desolation.


    The young man did not turn around and leave, but stepped forward, turned his head and closed the two gates, and walked forward slowly.


    Passing through a courtyard to the spacious hall, the night became darker, and it was difficult to see your fingers. The biting cold wind, blowing in from the door, scraped the barren weeds in the courtyard, adding to the eerie atmosphere.


    The boy couldn''t help tightening the copper knife around his waist.


    It seems that only this knife can give him a little courage and confidence.


    Although the young man only has innate cultivation, he still has the ability to see things in the dark.


    In the middle of the hall, there was a dilapidated Eight Immortals table with broken legs, and four grand master chairs that had been overturned.


    The boy walked to the Eight Immortals table and looked at the pattern on the table.


    Following the instructions left by his father, he slowly connected the patterns on the table with his fingers, and then touched a tiny mechanism at the corner of the table beside him.


    Only a click sound was heard.


    There was a hole in the ground.


    There is another stone door in the hole.


    The stone gate is thick and cold.


    The young man couldn''t help being a little scared, but he took a deep breath and summoned up his courage.


    He coughed lightly, and said respectfully to the two stone gates: "The disciple of the younger generation, Luo Yuanlang, is here to greet Patriarch Shao..."


    The voices of these two sentences are extremely high and penetrating, and it is obvious that they have sufficient skill.


    But at the two stone gates, there was still a dead silence, and no echo could be heard.


    A gust of wind blew, and a spray of water fell from the leak on the roof. Luo Yuen Long''s face felt cold, and at the same time, there was a chill in his heart, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    After thinking about it, he mustered up his courage again, stepped down to the stone gate, and then lay down on it and pushed hard.


    Shimen showed no signs of being pushed open.


    Just about to use his true energy, he forcibly broke into the door.


    The stone door suddenly opened.


    Luo Yuen Long felt that he had fallen into a bottomless hole.


    Rolled and slid for tens of meters in the hole before falling to the ground with a snap.


    Look up.


    What I saw was a big sarcophagus.


    The sarcophagus was not closed.


    Luo Yuen Long boldly stepped forward and took a look.


    Just in time to see the eyes of the man lying in the coffin opened suddenly.


    The eyes of the two happened to meet at the same place.


    The next moment the boy was sucked by a huge suction force.


    Not only the power in the body, but also the spirit, energy and spirit are all rapidly losing together.


    In just a moment, many wrinkles appeared on the boy''s face, and white hair grew on his head.


    "Shao... Patriarch Shaoyang! I am Luo Yuen Long... my father... my father Luo Yu." The young man finished speaking with difficulty.


    The huge suction force stopped immediately.


    The person in the sarcophagus flew straight up, and stood there looking at the young man with empty eyes.


    It took a while before she acquired the charm and showed a bit of sobriety.


    Shaoyang was temporarily called ''upper limit''.


    Although there will still be a cooldown time when you go offline, you can choose to leave a trace of consciousness in your physical body when you go offline.


    Once something happens to the place where the body is hidden, Zhengti''s mind will receive a warning, and then go online quickly.


    This is also one of the application tips developed by the monks for the Huzhong Realm.


    Speaking of it... it''s a bit like hanging up.


    "Luo Yuen Long! Are you Luo Yu''s son?" Shao Yang asked the boy.


    The young man immediately fell to his knees with a thud, and said loudly in a weeping voice: "Master Shao! It is my disciple... my father... my father is dead! My Hanshui Luo family has a total of 137 people... ... Now there is only one disciple left!"


    "I implore the patriarch... I implore the patriarch to avenge my Luo family!"


    As he spoke, Luo Yuen Long kowtowed his head on the stone slab with his exhausted body.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： borrow a knife

    Chapter 494 Borrowing a knife


    The Luo family was originally the goalkeeper Shaoyang found to help him guard his body in this world.


    Back then, Shaoyang took a fancy to Luo Yu''s honesty and honesty, so he accepted him as a registered disciple, taught him a few martial arts, and showed his love and care for him.


    So the Luo family was loyal, and not only opened up a secret place to preserve Shaoyang''s physical body in this world, but Luo Yu himself would often bring some precious medicines, boil the precious medicines into concoctions, and pour them into Shaoyang''s body to maintain the relationship between Shaoyang and Shaoyang. The vitality and activity of the body of this world.


    Although Luo Yu was only used.


    But Shaoyang was still annoyed.


    Beating a dog also depends on the owner.


    Luo Yu is hard to find such a honest, loyal, and honest guy.


    Most people seem to be trustworthy at first glance, but as long as their status changes slightly, they will immediately change. As the elder of the Ten Demon Sects, Shaoyang can''t understand the despicableness of human nature.


    As for controlling it with drugs or some means... there are too many variables.


    It is one of the inability to provide antidote or method to solve on a regular basis.


    People who are controlled in this way will inevitably backfire, which is the second.


    "Tell me! Explain the cause and effect clearly!" Shao Yang said to Luo Yu.


    In any case, Shaoyang decided to listen to what Luo Yuanlong had to say first.


    Luo Yuen Long stopped kowtowing, then knelt on the ground, clenched his fists, trembling, and said, "Because of a knife!"


    "It''s all because of this knife!"


    Luo Yuen Long untied the copper knife from his waist, then held it up respectfully with both hands, and raised it above his head.


    "One day the sky was completely red, and a meteor pierced the sky. My father went to the mountain to investigate, and when he came back, he brought back this knife. And then... a group of men in black came to the door. They called themselves Luo Jiao. They are middle-aged people, but my father said that they hide their heads and show their tails, and they don¡¯t have the mark of Luojiao on their bodies, so they are not real Luojiao people, but have other origins.¡±


    "These people are very vicious. They kill everything... they don''t spare anything. The Luo family has more than a hundred people, all of them died... even the chickens and dogs are not spared..." Luo Yuen Long said at the same time. , The body is shaking, sometimes the words are not clear, and sometimes the words are not in order and logic.


    Shaoyang did not empathize at all, but asked: "Since the Luo family was destroyed, how did you escape?"


    Luo Yuen Long was taken aback for a moment, and his eyes became loose for a while.


    It seemed that even he himself was overwhelmed by this question.


    Shaoyang immediately became alert, the original zhenqi flowing in his body was as fast as thunder, and the faint dharma image enveloped the body surface, and the qi and blood flowed rushingly.


    The body that seemed a little stiff after lying down for a long time was completely revived at this moment.


    "That''s right...how did I escape?" Luo Yuen Lang muttered to himself, while speaking, the pupils of those eyes, which originally had black pupils, began to tremble continuously.


    After a while, the pupils completely disappeared, leaving only the pale whites of the eyes, spinning in the eye sockets.


    Not only that, but the freshness of a living person in him is also being lost.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt pierced the sky.


    The light of the arc passed through the dilapidated roof and the deep hole, and unexpectedly refracted a bit into this secret room deep underground.


    Under the hazy and fragmentary light, Luo Yuen Long''s body was covered with pierced stone water chestnuts, his face was covered with blood and flesh, and the bones of the joints were also exposed.


    Shao Yang didn''t hesitate any longer, and slapped Luo Yuen Long with his palm.


    The violent palm wind shook Luo Yuen Long to pieces.


    Holding the knife in both hands, Luo Yuen Long''s body twisted and swayed unnaturally.


    It turned out that the copper knife drove his body around in mid-air.


    Tore apart Shaoyang''s thick and powerful palm style.


    Shaoyang''s eyes were fixed, he knew that the copper knife must be weird, and he waved his sleeves and sprinkled a lot of true energy, but he was just casting doubts.


    Then he clenched his fists with both hands, broke out with all his strength, and punched the copper knife through the air.


    Bang!


    The fist force collided with the copper knife, and the copper knife kept shaking, and the torn flesh and blood on Luo Yuen Long''s body splashed like raindrops.


    The copper knife released a strange and weird aura, entangled with Shaoyang, like a poisonous snake or a vine, trying to parasitize on Shaoyang, dragging him into an unfathomable abyss.


    "What a weird power, what a strange aura..."


    "However, I''m afraid I used the wrong target." Shaoyang''s body was shocked, and his martial arts skills were fully opened.


    Eight-armed, three-headed, purple-green all over, holding all kinds of weapons, and covered with evil runes, the Demon God''s Law overlapped Shaoyang''s body, absorbing and digesting that evil breath.


    "This breath... is actually good for my martial arts."


    "What is this?" Shao Yang was taken aback.


    Then he covered his hands and attacked, and the Faxiang crushed him down, completely blowing Luo Yuen Long''s body apart.


    The copper knife also lost its power due to the loss of its host.


    Hold the copper knife in the palm of your hand.


    Shaoyang could feel that his martial arts form was absorbing the evil breath in the copper knife.


    With the weakening of the evil aura above the copper knife, Shaoyang''s martial arts form is piled up with a strange and extremely evil intention on top of the devil and malice.


    "Good knife!"


    "Good knife!"


    "If there are a few more precious swords like this, my Dharma Realm will be able to rise one more level, which will affect my practice in reality." Shaoyang couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Then he held the copper knife again and began to meditate.


    "The Ten Demon Sects are shrinking their power. Although they haven''t completely withdrawn from the worlds, they don''t plan to cause troubles again. But this thing is of great use to me... just a copper knife is of course far from enough. I need to think about it." The method is to mobilize all the monks of the ten demon sects, and with the help of many disciples, I can spread the eyeliner and get more help from similar items." Shaoyang immediately had an idea.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang, who was in charge of all this, did not feel at ease just because he had achieved the primary goal.


    The large-scale entry of Baotong world monks into Huzhong Realm is an opportunity and a challenge.


    If it is impossible to subdue these monks in Baotong World, let them know the "power" of Huzhong Realm, understand that they are not really that powerful, and they cannot do whatever they want.


    Then no matter which world the Huzhong Realm is in, it will quickly decline after a short period of prosperity.


    Using the native power of Huzhong Realm to fight against the monks of Baotong World can only be a bad idea.


    Not to mention whether it was deliberate or not, the hostility and rejection were too obvious.


    The huge amount of capital spent just to cultivate these opposing forces is a huge burden for Ke Xiaoliang.


    So, the best way is to let the current practice world fight against Baotong World.


    Make the world of practice into a sharp blade that pierces the pride of monks in Baotong world.


    "I know the monks of the Ten Demon Sects, and the disciples of the Ten Demon Sects are quick-witted. Although their knowledge is not as good as that of the monks of the Baotongjie, their scheming and wrist skills are definitely far superior. Taking the monks of the Ten Demon Sects as the vanguard will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. But because of the previous blows , The monks of the Ten Demon Sect are showing weakness, so I need someone to fight the fire, and mobilize the monks of the Ten Demon Sect for me to awaken their fighting spirit."


    "And this candidate... there is no one more suitable than Shaoyang!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： stack up? Im afraid you are not long enough! (its the end of the month,

    Chapter 495 Stacked? I''m afraid you are not long enough! (It''s the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass!)


    How Shaoyang mobilizes the Ten Demon Sects, Ke Xiaoliang will not care.


    Since I chose Shaoyang, of course it was because I believed in him.


    What''s more... the position of the vanguard does not necessarily have to be the Ten Demon Sect.


    Ten Demon Sects are only suitable, not unique.


    Whether it is Jianzong or Zhenwuzong, they can replace this position.


    And Ke Xiaoliang has already made corresponding arrangements.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang was in the world of Gaowu, had drifted along the river to the lower reaches of the Qingjiang River, and merged into the mighty Longjiang River.


    The ancestor of this water vein that almost runs through the entire Gaowu world, its abundant water power can be called a superb view.


    However, not far away on the isolated peak wall facing each other on both sides of the strait, there are several people staying, waiting for Ke Xiaoliang''s arrival.


    When the boat slowly drove to the narrow river, the invisible air wall blocked the way forward.


    A man in Tsing Yi with half black and half white hair and a hollow cuff on his left arm passed across the river and stood directly opposite the boat.


    Ke Xiaoliang stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the man standing in front of him, with a look of nostalgia on his face.


    "One-armed madman Mu Shaoren, I haven''t seen him for many years." Ke Xiaoliang said with superb acting skills, as if he didn''t even know that under this skin is actually a soul from another world.


    "Stop talking nonsense! It is said that you are the only one in all ages, unparalleled in the world. I don''t believe it...so I want to fight you." Said the Baotongjie monk who controlled the skin of Mu Shaoren.


    This monk is the one who approached Peng Tuishan at the beginning, and played a double reed with President Wang, forcing Peng Tuishan to sell the news at a low price.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at Mu Shaoren, and sighed: "Why are you doing this? Isn''t that how your left arm was broken? If you lose your right hand again, you will be miserable late at night and sleepless alone. , what else can I use to pass the boring time and inexplicable loneliness?"


    The monk who manipulated Mu Shaoren''s skin was taken aback for a moment, and then understood Ke Xiaoliang''s metaphor.


    "Bastard! How can a filthy person like you be called the only one in eternity?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not a joke!" Under anger, this person forced the first shot.


    Naturally... What he used was not the martial arts attached to Mu Shaoren''s skin, but the techniques he was really good at.


    Looking at this person''s method of action, Ke Xiaoliang is very clear that this person is definitely not impulsive, but came here for fame and fortune.


    Let me ask... After Xiao Nu appeared in the world, what could be more famous than defeating Xiao Nu? Can harvest a large number of plot points?


    What''s more... In order to stir up the situation, Ke Xiaoliang put a price of one billion on his own head in God''s Domain.


    Just because of the allure of the ''billion'', the Xiao Nu he played will inevitably become a center of the vortex, attracting a large number of monks to vote, and thus be ruthlessly defeated by him, harvesting both internally and externally, and draining the value.


    The monk who controlled Mu Shaoren''s skin was named Lu Hong.


    The reason why he is so proud and bullying others is because his ancestors were born of immortals.


    Although the immortal had already left Baotong World, he took away a large number of high-end cultivation resources of Baotong World.


    But this does not prevent his descendants from being able to dominate the world of Baotong, standing far above 99% of the monks, and their origin is at the end of countless people.


    At this time, Lu Hong is using the martial art called ''Da Zhou Tian Xing Luo Shou''.


    This method is based on the simplified version of Zhou Tianxing''s fall. Each move has hundreds of changes in an instant, and each change is different. It is the ultimate martial art of algorithm evolution.


    Not only requires extremely superb computing and application capabilities, but also requires extremely rich accumulation and knowledge.


    Without these accumulations and insights, even this "Da Zhou Tian Xing Luo Shou" will inevitably fall into repeated moves and become petty.


    "It''s kinda fun!"


    "But it''s a pity!" Ke Xiaoliang certainly wouldn''t panic in the face of such skill.


    Compared to calculation ability, compared to the complexity of moves, who in this world can... compare to his open-minded way of heaven?


    It also counterattacked like repeatedly covering the sky, the sun and the moon with one hand.


    At first glance, Ke Xiaoliang''s retaliation is just a simple imitation, which has the taste of imitation.


    Most of the Baotongjie cultivators who stood on the high cliff and looked at the battlefield showed joy, with pride and contempt in their eyes.


    Just the next moment, they couldn''t even laugh anymore.


    Because no matter how Lu Hong''s moves change, it''s like Sun Wukong has fallen into the palm of the Tathagata Buddha. Those seemingly endless changes can be easily broken by Ke Xiaoliang.


    When it changed to the 137,000th and 24th move, Lu Hong finally made a move and repeated it.


    Subsequently, Ke Xiaoliang continued to change and advance the first-hand change that broke the offensive rhythm.


    With a click sound.


    The other hand of Mu Shaoren''s skin...was useless.


    Ke Xiaoliang stood calmly on the bow of the boat, shook his head regretfully and said: "In the past, your Great Compassionate Wind Palm was simple and unsophisticated, promising, and you could barely see it, but now you have done such a trick, it''s so gaudy...it''s unsightly!"


    "You... are useless!"


    Lu Hong''s dangling cuffs were rippling in the wind, and his teeth were almost crushed in anger.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s words seem to be unintentional for the speaker, but intentional for the listener.


    The monks in Baotong World are probably proud of themselves.


    Now, not only was he easily defeated by ''Xiao Nu'' in his best field, but he was also directly pointed out that his martial arts cultivation was not as good as the ''borrowed'' body itself.


    Isn''t that embarrassing enough?


    "Hmph! Don''t be ashamed to speak up here!"


    "I was just being careless." After Lu Hong said that, his legs galloped, and his legs were already like two big knives, slashing towards Ke Xiaoliang.


    His legs are extremely flexible, can be bent and twisted into any shape and shape at will, and the flexibility is not weaker than that of his hands.


    Not only that, the whole body''s blood, true energy, and spirit are completely condensed into one strand.


    The legs are like knives and whips.


    Wanton changes, appearing particularly dangerous.


    "So you still have feet..."


    "However, if you can''t use your feet, why do you have to stack yourself up? Isn''t that bad!"


    "I believe in your flexibility, but I doubt your length." Ke Xiaoliang casually, without dodging, just waved his arms lightly, blocking the stormy attack.


    Then he looked at the two cliffs not far away, and waved idly.


    "They are all here to challenge me!"


    "Some old faces, some new faces, some acquaintances and some unfamiliar people... It doesn''t matter, they all come to help. After more than a thousand years, I also want to see how much you have grown."


    "It would be a pity if they were all like Mu Shaoren and retreated instead of advancing." Ke Xiaoliang said casually.


    There is no contempt in the tone.


    But saying this sentence is the greatest insult to those self-righteous Baotong monks.


    One sentence directly exploded the emotions of these Baotong monks.


    Indigenous in a small world, a self-proclaimed self-righteous so-called legendary warrior... Where does the face come from? Where did you get the guts? Where did the confidence come from? How dare you speak like that?


    There is one more chapter, please wait a moment


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： Renewal (monthly ticket 1000 plus update)

    Chapter 496 Renewal (Monthly ticket 1000 plus update)


    "Big words!"


    "Then let the old man fight you." The speaker obviously had a baby face, but his tone was old-fashioned.


    Jumping down from the cliff, he slapped Ke Xiaoliang with a straight palm.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang asked everyone to go together.


    But the arrogance of the cultivators in Baotong World still prevents them from doing such a thing for the time being.


    The visitor is very confident, he is confident that he is definitely not a waste like Lu Hong.


    He couldn¡¯t even catch a move from ¡®Xiao Nu¡¯.


    Lu Hong is of course a waste!


    But this person is by no means an expert.


    When Ke Xiaoliang slammed back with his backhand, he knew what Lu Hong was facing at that moment.


    is despair!


    It is the despair after seeing the end at a glance, but the person in front of him is standing at the end.


    In that palm, the scenery revealed not only exceeds the original concept of martial arts by a lot, but also adds another layer on top of it, reaching an unfathomable realm.


    The visitor comes with confidence.


    When he was sent flying back, he was already lost.


    At this time, two more people flew down from the cliff, and shot at Ke Xiaoliang at the same time.


    one move!


    Still just one move!


    Two people were knocked into the air.


    Then four people, eight people, dozens of people... all shot.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang remains the same.


    No matter how many people he faces, he is so relaxed and indifferent.


    In just one stick of incense, everyone was knocked down.


    And they all have the same expression on their faces.


    Do not believe? Dissatisfied? Unwilling?


    These are just appearances, the core is the ''confusion'' of losing the goal in the depths of the eyes.


    What was pursued all his life, the taboo that was regarded as the flower of the high mountain, in the hands of ''Xiao Nu'', has become an ordinary thing that is swayed casually.


    Who can bear such a blow?


    "Is that all?"


    "More than a thousand years ago... you still made me feel interesting. I didn''t expect that after more than a thousand years, you would be so boring."


    "Are you guys getting weaker, or am I...too strong?" Ke Xiaoliang put his hands behind his back, exuding loneliness all over his body.


    Facing such a lonely ''Xiao Nu'', all the cultivators from Baotong World had no face to refute and were speechless.


    Of course, some people can still use the spiritual victory method to tell themselves...the physical body belongs to someone else, and the use of it is not convenient, it is not suitable for the true energy, and they do not have the right weapon. They are just monks and not warriors... Take this as a Excuses, to find a reasonable exit for their own defeat.


    Lu Hong lay prone on the water, struggled to get up, and then looked at Xiao Nu.


    Suddenly he figured it out.


    "So... is this the real genius?"


    "Compared to him...what am I? Compared to such a peerless genius, I lost...isn''t it normal?" Just thinking about it this way, admitting the excellence of ''Xiao Nu'' is inexplicable Yes...he felt relieved in an instant.


    At the same time, he agrees more with the world of high martial arts, and even with the many worlds of Huzhong.


    "It turns out that this kind of world can produce such a strong man. Or maybe it''s the world that restricts him. If he wasn''t born in such a world, he might have already become a first-class figure of immortals and gods, so what? Will you take a look at us and fight us?" Lu Hong continued to think.


    Sure enough, as long as one accepts the setting that ''Xiao Nu'' is very strong, Xiao Nu is super strong, Xiao Nu is abnormal, and ordinary people are far behind, the follow-up ideological work will be very easy to start.


    Even, Lu Hong felt a kind of perverted pleasure.


    "So what if you are so powerful?"


    "Aren''t we going to be bound in this narrow world, doomed to be just a martial artist who can''t see the real eternal sight? We are different. Although we are not as good as you for the time being, we have the possibility of eternal life. The end of us is a boundless world. We are destined not to be on the same level, even now...you are far ahead of us." The more Lu Hong thought about it, the more complacent he became, and even showed a strange smile inexplicably.


    Ke Xiaoliang was naturally aware of the imagination of these Baotong world monks.


    So Ke Xiaoliang sighed, and said in an extremely lonely tone: "I regret that I killed the evil **** for a thousand years, and I didn''t die with Longjiang forever."


    "I don''t know how you survived, but I...live very lonely!"


    "For more than a thousand years... For more than a thousand years, I deliberately eliminated the traces of the past, I cut off the martial arts of the past, and I hoped that the world would have a different style. It''s a pity... People, there is no second person."


    Lu Hong tilted his head, looked at Ke Xiaoliang, and interpreted that line of poetry that was not very smooth.


    "He once killed the evil god?"


    "Could it be that he can live for so long because he stole the power of the evil god?"


    "The evil **** that we dare not look at through the barrier of the world... he can actually kill him?"


    "Well...his poems are so-so, but mine is different. I write much better than him." Lu Hong suddenly regained his confidence.


    Like Lu Hong, those who deciphered more information from Ke Xiaoliang''s deliberately leaked words exchanged glances.


    As for the dissatisfaction in the bottom of my heart, as well as contempt...then completely dissipated.


    A warrior who dares to confront the evil god... What are they fighting with?


    It can only be said that these people slackened too early.


    They don''t know Ke Xiaoliang yet.


    If it was Li Xingzhou, he would definitely not relax so quickly.


    At least...Admit defeat, as well as self-braining in the mind like a defeated dog, and spiritual victory, you have to wait until there is no one else.


    Watching Ke Xiaoliang go away by boat, everyone looked at Gu Fan Yuan''s shadow and the blue sky, and they all looked at each other, and secretly made a tacit understanding that this matter should not be rumored, nor should more people know about it.


    Half a day later, the news that forty-seven cultivators from the God''s Domain World and the High Martial World tried to block Xiao Nu as Shattered Warriors, but they were easily defeated by Xiao Nu spread throughout the world.


    I don¡¯t even know who it is, directly extracted the picture in the memory, and described in great detail the picture of many Baotong world monks, who looked like defeated dogs, as well as the expressions on their faces and the emotions in their eyes.


    And through the world of God''s Domain, it spreads towards two realities.


    Pictures are enough!


    There is even a narration interpretation.


    The psychological description of these people after their defeat is intuitively and artistically depicted.


    All the Baotongjie monks who participated in that battle... died instantly.


    They didn''t even give themselves the chance to dug the basement with their toes on the ground. After contributing a large wave of magic points, they temporarily left the Huzhong Realm.


    Then he secretly hid the upper limit of whereabouts and sold his own skin.


    Out of caution.


    The first batch of monks who obtained skins can only be regarded as the middle or upper middle class in terms of cultivation and status in Baotong World.


    This time, the transfer of a large number of skins is to give those high-level monks who were still calculating how to steal by hand, a reasonable starting plan.


    A large number of skins have been transferred to the stronger monks of Baotong World.


    This is also in line with Ke Xiaoliang''s calculation.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： River into the sea

    Chapter 497 River into the Sea


    The turmoil in the outside world should have nothing to do with ''Xiao Nu''.


    But all the vortex cores must be Xiao Nu without a doubt.


    After that battle, there were basically no people who challenged Xiao Nu, but there was an endless stream of people who wanted to visit Xiao Nu.


    Everyone knows that Xiao Nu took a young **** a small boat and traveled eastward along the Longjiang River.


    The entire bank of the Longjiang River is almost covered with eyeliner.


    People who came to visit Xiao Nu could be seen everywhere.


    It just depends on ability, opportunity, and ability whether you can meet in person.


    Where the boat passes, there is no wind and waves on the river.


    Cultivation has not reached a certain level and realm, and even the surface of this river cannot be stepped on.


    Anyone with eyesight can see that it looks like a small boat is walking slowly on the river, but in fact, the whole river is carrying the small boat, slowly moving downstream.


    Xiao Nu... controlled the entire Longjiang River by himself.


    This furious dragon hovering over the vast land, completely surrendered under Xiao Nu''s control, like a plaything in his palm.


    "That''s Master Wang Yue of Huijianmen, known as ''Jianxiong'', he is going to visit Xiao Wuzun too." Someone in the crowd said.


    On the tidal flats along the river, a large number of people in the rivers and lakes chased all the way on fast horses. Although they were walking together, they also ran with the spirit of thousands of horses competing for life and death.


    On the surface of the river, an old man with white beard and hair and a long sword on his back was stepping on the water step by step, approaching the passing boat with difficulty.


    "As expected of a sword hero, the sword is not out of its sheath, but he has already walked fifty steps, less than a hundred meters away from the small boat. This Master Wang Yue, I am afraid that he will become the second person to see Xiao Wuzun today. people."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Wang Yue''s kung fu has already reached the point where the human sword is one. His sword seems to be still in the sheath, but in fact the sword energy in his whole body has been stretched to the extreme. It is already very difficult to walk fifty steps. , it may not be possible to actually set foot on the boat.¡±


    "Whether you can get on the boat or not, standing in the middle of the river without falling into the water, this is already a master. This is really an eye-opener. Who would have thought that the famous and powerful Ba Renying can''t even step on the surface of the river, is he a big parallel importer?"


    On the back of fast horses galloping along the bank of the river, the river and lake guests chatted loudly.


    Whether you can meet Xiao Nu, whether you can step on this river, and how many steps you can walk... These have become a touchstone for testing those so-called masters in the rivers and lakes.


    Some people become famous in one fell swoop, while others become dust.


    Of course, you can choose not to come, but it''s just that it''s not a good policy to avoid fighting without fighting.


    People who run the rivers and lakes talk about chivalry, but are they actually here for fame and fortune?


    The so-called martial arts fairy tales for adults are mostly nothing more than muddy fame and fortune, and some people are willing to stick to the last camp of chivalry.


    Plop!


    King Jianxiong fell into the water more, he couldn''t get to the boat that stopped in the middle of the river, but didn''t stop moving.


    Even so, Wang Yue also won the applause of many heroes on the river bank.


    It is precisely because he knows that it is not easy, so he knows how difficult it is for Wang Yue to walk these dozens of steps.


    Of course, those who applaud more are former losers.


    Facing the reputation damage caused by failure, under the irreparable situation, Xiao Nu can only praise those guys who are more powerful than them to a higher level.


    Only then can I regain a little bit of face.


    The boat crossed the province along the Longjiang River, and finally arrived at the mouth of the sea after 14 days.


    At the mouth of the sea, the Longjiang River, the Minjiang River, and the Yunluo River, the three rivers converge, and the water waves of different colors forcibly collide in one place, and then flatten thousands of miles, and merge into the endless sea.


    Just when the boat reached the mouth of the confluence of the three rivers, where the ten thousand streams flowed into the sea, a large number of figures began to work together, riding the waves, wanting to board the dreaming boat and meet the rumored Wu Zun Xiao angry.


    These people can think clearly and see clearly.


    Xiao Nu has the ability to suppress the Longjiang River, but he may not be able to suppress the three rivers including the Minjiang River and the Yunluo River, and it is even more impossible to suppress the vast sea under his unparalleled true energy.


    So, this is a good time to wait for the boat.


    Once boarded the ship, meeting Wu Zun is a one-off, gaining some kind of recognition, gaining reputation is the basic harvest.


    But these people think too much, and they are different.


    Xiao Nu''s strength...far exceeded their imagination.


    Everyone fell into the river like dumplings, and then rolled into the turbid and salty sea under the abundant water waves. Even at the place where the three rivers converge and all the rivers return to the sea, Xiao Nu''s control over the situation is still as stable as ever. old.


    On the mountain near the mouth of the sea, a group of people couldn''t help but gasped.


    "Realm!"


    "And it''s an absolute field!"


    "Arranging areas with true energy, spirit, skills, and special energy, and setting up the main field in a certain space, that can be called a domain... but it is only a pseudo-domain."


    "And with just one thought, one instinct, you can walk on the vast land, just like walking in your own divine kingdom... That is the real realm... the absolute realm. If you can''t break this realm, you can''t break through that realm. A person who is invincible is invincible. Even if the years turn around, the power must be dormant under this domain." The Primordial Spirit cultivator of Baotong World stood on a high cliff, looking at the small boat that was about to enter the vast sea, endured Can''t help muttering to himself.


    Absolute Realm...is an inexplicable and unknown power model, the primordial spirit cannot be sought, and even a true immortal...may not necessarily master it.


    Often only extremely excellent and powerful beings can obtain this special power.


    "Xiao Nu!"


    "This person... our Hunyuanzong wants it!"


    "As long as you take him in, take him out of this small world, and let him see the scenery outside, then his achievements... will be unmatched. He will soar into the sky and soar up to 90,000 miles!" from Baotong The Yuanshen monk of Jie Hunyuanzong couldn''t help but said excitedly.


    Since the previous suzerain of Hunyuanzong left with the three inherited immortal artifacts of the sect, the level of the entire sect has been declining.


    Therefore, Hunyuanzong is also most eager to have a powerful monk who will lead the entire sect to revive again.


    "This person, it''s a pity to go to Hunyuanzong!"


    "Going, also going to our Wan Dao Sect, I have sent a letter to Dawu Immortal, and I will have a reply in the near future. At that time, the real immortal will cast a spell to force this person out of this world, enter my Wan Dao Sect, and worship him Under the sect of the Dawu Immortal...!" the current suzerain of Wan Daozong, who can also be called... the monk of the ''principal'', said very decisively.


    By releasing this hole card at this time, it is simply to dissuade those competitors from making other unnecessary fantasies.


    And at this moment... that little boat finally entered the sea.


    At the moment when the boat merged into the sea, the sky thundered and thundered.


    Horror... suddenly descends!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： preview a big show

    Chapter 498 previews a big show


    Someone wants to poach ''Xiao Nu'' to Baotong World, Ke Xiaoliang knows it.


    Ke Xiaoliang is still considering how to deal with this matter.


    Whether it is to push the boat along with the current, or to play a trick, still needs to be deduced and considered.


    Now, what Ke Xiaoliang has to do is obvious and simple.


    That is to fight against yourself, and act out "Xiao Wuzun enters the sea to fight against evil gods, causing disasters and troubles in the rivers and lakes".


    No matter how loud the evil **** is, he still can''t fool the big brother into spending money without showing his face.


    After all, the monks in Baotong World have seen the world, and they can''t invest a large amount of resources and manpower just because of a few words.


    Participating in the development of Huzhongjie with the mentality of a game and participating with the mentality of starting a business are two completely different concepts.


    Simple comparison, spam page games are changed every month. Although they change the soup but not the medicine, the life expectancy is generally short and declining day by day. While heroes and kings are engaged in professions, competitions, and competitions, although they also buy skins, they can still grasp the balance. They can be prosperous for more than ten years. Unless technological innovations, they will always be the champions.


    Look at the problem dialectically.


    The monks in Baotong World do not lack to travel in different worlds.


    If you want them to have stickiness, you have to show them the benefits and benefits they can see.


    The evil **** and the Miaotian Zhenjun who faintly appeared in opposition to the evil **** were the second piece of bait hanging above their heads besides the world of God''s Domain.


    Ke Xiaoliang stood at the bow of the boat.


    Amidst the lightning and thunder, the sky seemed to be being torn apart with a huge and ugly scar.


    A scarlet eye, with boundless death, despair and madness, peered down towards him.


    The monks who saw that eye from a distance felt palpitations.


    Cultivators with low cultivation bases and poor realms even couldn''t help crying loudly, and there were different degrees of changes in their bodies.


    The members of the Luo Sect hidden in the crowd took the opportunity to start rioting, shouted loudly, and rushed to the seaside frantically, but were suppressed by the domain released by ''Xiao Nu'', unable to approach the core area where the vision suddenly appeared .


    Amidst the strong wind, heavy rain, turbulent waves, and wanton despair and madness, Ke Xiaoliang was dressed in Tsing Yi and stood at the bow of the boat without any shaking.


    The strong wind blew his long hair, and suddenly...he punched him.


    This fist carried the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring, but it was surrounded by stars.


    The fist seal soared into the sky, and turned into a blue dragon and a **** tiger. The dragon and tiger merged, like a treasure seal, to make up for the gap in the sky and sew up the ugly cracks.


    "Dragon and tiger fight each other, yin and yang meet... This punch looks fierce, but in fact it is the unity of yin and yang."


    "The blue dragon rides the fire to swim in the lotus pond, and the white tiger leaves the bridal chamber with excitement."


    "This punch is not only about martial arts, but also alchemy, supernatural powers... Xiao Nu, who is so strong, has actually practiced martial arts to the level of supernatural powers. I have only seen a guy like this in the Xuanling World One person." The suzerain of Wan Daozong couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    At the same time, she put away the contempt in her heart, and stopped looking at the evil **** with her eyes.


    Originally in the entrance screen, I also saw some depictions of evil gods.


    But that feeling is always separated, as if a bit false.


    But at this moment...he felt heart palpitations, his soul trembling... It was caused by the trembling of the creatures at the bottom of the food chain to the creatures at the top.


    "Sure enough, this evil **** is terrifying, at least at the level of a true immortal. And it is similar to being born divine, and the laws are attributed to the body. Even if ordinary people just glance at it, if they can''t understand it, they will go crazy and collapse." Wan Daozong''s suzerain heart think.


    It can only be said that the basaltic slough that Ke Xiaoliang chose as the carrier of the "evil god" is too suitable!


    Xuanwu is a born divine beast.


    And its slough was tainted with ominousness and death.


    What''s even better is that Xuanwu itself has a mysterious aura, and Xuangui divination is one of the mainstream divination methods.


    Combined with the world setting that Gaowu World has been operating for a long time, it has filled the biggest loophole in the world setting. The power of Xuanwu''s legacy has been distorted and upgraded in this world, and has received special blessings.


    Just like the loli goddess in the wasteland world, it has already surpassed the original concept of "material".


    Among the dragon and tiger singing, the cracks in the sky are being filled.


    But before the last gap was closed, a gloomy light pierced through the entire sky.


    Black dirty blood spilled down, although most of it was caught by Ke Xiaoliang, some of the fish that slipped through the net still fell into the sea.


    The vast sea was instantly polluted and dark.


    Under the dark sea waves, some weird, weird, and vicious beasts are growing and breeding.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked serious.


    Radiance bloomed all over his body, and then a large amount of true energy was released, and then the whole person was like a real but white mountain, and fell towards the mouth of the sea.


    Boom!


    The black sea water that was about to pour into the mouth of the Sanjiang River was blocked at the mouth of the sea.


    Only a few leaked into the three great rivers.


    But at this time, Ke Xiaoliang, whose whole body glowed and turned into a huge mountain blocking the mouth of the sea, spoke.


    "The blood of the evil **** infects all living beings, evil spirits enter the world, and all living beings are in danger!"


    "Everyone should hold the sharp blade in your hand, guard the three-foot altar, cut off evil spirits, destroy evil spirits, and return the world to a bright and bright world."


    "From today onwards, anyone who enters the broken level can go to the top of the mountain where I transformed, sit quietly and watch the sea, and use martial arts to defend the way."


    After the sound fell completely, the huge mountain was completely solidified.


    It looks no different from the real mountain, but the mountain is completely white, and it will emit a faint white light in the dark.


    Such a sudden change shocked everyone.


    "Is this...so sudden?"


    "Generally speaking, shouldn''t this kind of scene last for a long time, summarizing some love and hatred, and life and death?" Bao Yulong, as a senior screenwriter, felt that his profession had been insulted and provoked.


    "Shut up! Shut up!"


    "Xiao Nu is not dead, so there is no such thing as life and death."


    "He just released his true energy, solidified it into a mountain with absolute domain, and then blocked the mouth of the sea, facing the invasion of evil god''s blood alone."


    "However... we have to really work hard to find a way to solve this problem."


    "Otherwise..." The suzerain of Wan Daozong knows how to talk in general and deliberately tantalize one''s appetite.


    Bao Yulong asked: "Old principal! My disciple is dull, please explain clearly."


    The master of Wan Dao Sect said: "Otherwise, if the time is too long, even Xiao Nu may be infected by the blood of the evil **** and become demonized. By then, the invincible Xiao Nu will cause a real catastrophe. I am afraid that the world will be destroyed." It''s really going to be destroyed."


    "Of course... we can also choose to stand on the sidelines, or even give up the qualification world."


    Bao Yulong was the first to object: "No! We have to defend this world! Old principal!"


    "Besides...it''s not like we have no chance of winning, and my master Miaotian Zhenjun is here!"


    "This is a great opportunity for us to gain plot points, the old principal... I suggest that we fully mobilize, mobilize all relationships, and then occupy this world, and use this world as our first position and home field!"


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： Total pollution

    Chapter 499 Total Pollution


    As the blood of the evil **** dripped into the sea, Xiao Nu, the Supreme Martial Lord, turned into a huge mountain, blocking a large amount of polluted sea water from flowing back into the river. The level of the entire world is pushed upwards, laying the necessary foreshadowing.


    For example, where the flowing water passed, a large number of plants and animals mutated under the infection of the blood of the evil gods that leaked in, and became more weird and evil.


    In the polluted water source, the mixed blood of the evil **** is more like the source of the virus, which cannot be diluted, but will spread to all parts of the world.


    Because of the higher concentration of the evil god''s blood in the ocean, terrifying and ferocious giant beasts often appear, and then hit the giant mountain transformed by Xiao Nu, as if they are going to swim back into the river, and then invade the land and capture the world.


    As for the huge mountain that Xiao Nu turned into, it not only played the role of blocking the backflow of seawater.


    It even suppressed the demonic and crazy nature in the blood of the evil god, and suppressed the most powerful mutant monsters in the sea so that they could not go ashore to make waves.


    During the first month of the mutation, everyone was adapting.


    Adapt to this sudden change.


    Adapt to vegetation cannibalism, wild beast mutations, all living creatures, and evil and crazy whispers can be heard all the time.


    By the second month, some warriors had already begun to try to climb the giant mountain that Xiao Nu had turned into, to comprehend and obtain the magic-drawing martial art from it.


    And Ke Xiaoliang, as he had set before, spread out the "beginning" of the magic-pulling martial arts deduced by himself, and then waited for it to blossom and bear fruit.


    Similarly, monks like the Ten Demon Sect began to do the opposite.


    Under the guidance of Shaoyang, they are also under the leadership of their own death habits.


    They study the blood of the evil god, and absorb the polluted breath brought by the blood of the evil **** into the body in various fancy ways, either crazy, arrogant, or in a restrained manner... various mutations.


    Not only changes the body structure, but also affects the posture of martial arts.


    As a result, he fell into the concept of magic and martial arts, creating a fork in the world of high martial arts that began to deviate from mainstream martial arts.


    In the fifth month, finally...Under the continuous manipulation of the monks of the Ten Demon Sects, the confrontation between righteousness and demons was completely conceptualized in the world of high martial arts.


    It is no longer just a simple conflict of interests, resulting in a certain behavior of slander or denial, but a real consciousness and body shape...even a species struggle.


    There are a lot of chances and possibilities in the former.


    The latter... between the two, it is bound to be incompatible with each other, and the opposition between good and evil becomes clear and clear.


    And under this confrontation between good and evil, the conflicts between civilizations in different cultivation worlds, the contradictions between different sects, the incompatibility between aborigines and monks, the intruders, subversives, and conservatives in the world of high martial arts The enmity... and so many causes and effects are complicated and mixed together, and this pot of rich and delicious broth is being boiled vigorously.


    Only use one word to describe... Chaos!


    At this time, the world of high martial arts is embellished with the word chaos, which is most appropriate.


    In such chaos, there is also vitality.


    Excellent martial arts, weird and crazy magical martial arts, conservative traditional martial arts, and ingenious pioneering martial arts.


    Various martial arts skills, theories, and concepts have been proposed one after another, and then evolved and differentiated into various finer categories.


    Everyone is talking, is happening, is looking for a way out, to express themselves.


    And valuable people have received unprecedented attention, and the probability of talent burying is greatly reduced.


    Countless people are worrying about the future of this world, and are exhausted.


    And this kind of chaos and artificiality is what Ke Xiaoliang needs. The world is there, even if civilization is destroyed, even if species do not exist, even if everything is reduced to ashes, objectively speaking...the world exists there, and it may even exist better.


    But for people living in this world, they believe in what they protect, believe in what they change, and believe that they are doing the right thing.


    What is the "Day of Heaven" has not been completely and fixedly defined.


    The world at this time... is fallen and free.


    It''s crazy...and inclusive.


    In the final analysis, Ke Xiaoliang does not need a peaceful, complete and comfortable martial arts world at this time.


    Martial arts... is the art of fighting and killing people. No matter what definition is given during its development, its roots and sources are here.


    A world of great unification and great peace, but only using power to promote martial arts, is mediocre. Even if there are hundreds of millions of mediocre people, it is difficult to make any major breakthroughs and progress.


    Throughout history, civilizations in many worlds have exploded in times of war and chaos.


    The progress in peacetime is only to digest the ''energy'' that broke out during that chaotic period, refine, summarize, sort out, and check for gaps.


    Of course, this kind of accumulation is also necessary, but for the current world of high martial arts, Ke Xiaoliang chose chaos and tolerance for it, allowing the power of the wild to spread wantonly in this world.


    "Finally... the magic value output of monks in Baotong World has returned to normal!"


    "Now I am harvesting the magic value of Baotong World, which is a positive accumulation, not just a reverse output. This is a good start!" Ke Xiaoliang felt the huge progress of the magic value, and secretly said in his heart that he was not in vain. Put on a play.


    Of course, recovering the magic value is only part of the benefit demand, but it can never be all.


    "Through observation, the monks in the Baotong world are no longer just simple porters, transporting the martial arts concepts that already exist in other worlds to the Gaowu world. This is very good...I like it very much!" Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang smiled.


    As early as when the monks from Baotong World were led in, Ke Xiaoliang thought about a possibility.


    That is to create a world suitable for the monks of Baotong World, let them carry all the ''knowledge'' from the outside world, let the complete extraordinary system develop rapidly in the Huzhong Realm, and thus reversely promote Ke Xiaoliang''s cultivation base It soared all the way, and even reached a certain unpredictable situation in a very short period of time.


    But soon Ke Xiaoliang was shattered from illusion.


    The knowledge copied from the outside world can indeed supplement the background and rules of the Huzhong Realm, but the power of feedback is extremely rare...it can even be said to be almost non-existent.


    From an individual point of view, this knowledge has enriched Ke Xiaoliang''s own accumulation, it goes without saying.


    But from the perspective of the Dao of Heaven, this is just a reproduction of information from other worlds, losing the labels and characteristics that originally belonged to the individual world. Even if the direction is the same, the specific feedback obtained is greatly reduced.


    Therefore, Ke Xiaoliang still needs to encourage originality, even if it is only originality in small details and specific practical operations.


    Copying the whole text will not work.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Download a heavy book (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Chapter 500 under heavy copy (seeking monthly pass)


    "It has been confirmed that, except for the monks in that world and our monks in the Baotong world, although the monks in other worlds can also feel the existence of the world behind the blood talisman, they cannot open the door... In other words, They haven''t obtained a license." In Baotong World, on the top floor of a giant tower that towers into the sky, in a transparent office, a young monk is reporting the situation to an older monk.


    Outside the single-sided light-transmitting spell wall, some young monks are stepping on the youthful version of the torrent flying sword, passing by the clouds in groups. They are happy, free, relaxed and public.


    This kind of flying sword is very popular with young monks because of its cool shape and the ability to release special light and shadow effects. It has no practical value in actual combat, and its price is relatively affordable. Its sales are increasing sharply every year.


    However, such a surge in consumption, viewed from another angle, might not be shocking.


    When young people choose the cheapest and most helpless way to express themselves, then this world... how sick is the society under this world?


    The old monk with a short white beard and meticulously combed hair stood by the magic wall, looking at the cheering young monks, with deep eyes, as if staring at the end of time.


    "If this is the case, then... our chance has come!" the old monk said slowly.


    "Expand the magic of the connected world behind the blood talisman, and then create an all-round momentum in the entire Baotong world... Let the whole world go crazy for these special treasure lands! Do comprehensive publicity, create idol effects, and create treasure myths... I don''t need to elaborate on these things, you should find a professional to do things, don''t keep them." The old monk said.


    Even though the young monk had some guesses earlier, he was still taken aback by the tone and attitude of the old monk at this time, and then said: "Grand Elder! In other respects, I''m afraid I won''t agree with this decision, after all... those worlds are unknown. Yes, we are not sure about the power to create these worlds, and whether that Miaotian Zhenjun really exists. If we rashly make such a comprehensive adjustment, I am afraid..."


    The old monk turned around and said slowly: "Xiu Yuan! You are a very responsible person, but sometimes you lack a little courage."


    "Those worlds are certainly not purely good places. I have traveled around hundreds of worlds when I was young, and each world will have their own rules of operation and the nutrients they need. We cannot avoid being exploited or charged, What we need to see is ... what we can get through this."


    The old monk''s eyes shone with wisdom. From a box at the corner of the table, he took out a piece of fudge that was shining with rainbow luster, and put it in his mouth, with an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    The young monk couldn''t help but said: "Grand Elder! Although the shed skin of the colorful sting is delicious, it is poisonous. Given your current physical condition, it is better to eat as little as possible."


    The old monk laughed and said: "I have lived for a long time. I chose to give up and leave, but I have actually seen my destination. This little hobby... you should let me keep it."


    Said and waved his hands: "Continue to talk about the previous thing."


    While speaking, he took out another piece of ''soft candy'', stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed happily.


    "Ok!"


    "Grand Elder, I understand what you mean. You want to use this opportunity to manage those worlds as special resources of our Baotong world, attract a large number of talents and resources to return, and make our world active again? Doing comprehensive publicity and guidance throughout the world, in fact, is to form a siphon effect to guide more outsiders to visit, and those who leave to return with resources?" Xiu Yuan said.


    The old monk nodded and said, "That''s right!"


    "Many years ago, our ancestors teamed up to kill the evil world Heavenly Dao, tear up the barrier covering the sky, and open the Baotong world to the outside world, thus ushering in a full hundred thousand years of rapid development. But then With the continuous progress of practice civilization, our world is gradually becoming empty. The non-renewable resources of a large amount of practice make us seem powerless."


    "Although family planning has been carried out in a controlled manner, and more monks are blocked from the source, but... this is just drinking poison to quench thirst! The Baotong world has been exposed, and this is a road with no retreat. Tongjie no longer has a huge group of monks, who can promote the billion-cultivation formation left by the ancestors outside the world, and our world will be penetrated by external forces in advance before the resources collapse."


    Xiu Yuan bowed his head silently, he knew that what the Great Elder said was the truth.


    It is precisely because the high-level people have seen this crisis that so many true immortals and Yuanshen monks, after taking away a lot of resources, left Baotong World and never returned, abandoning their hometown.


    And this crisis is unsolvable.


    One hundred thousand years ago, the ancestors were oppressed by the law of heaven, and the world would enter a state of spontaneous reincarnation every three thousand years. Civilizations were reorganized repeatedly, and all living beings were just food for the evil heaven.


    That''s why there are so many ancestors, walking on songs, casting flags with blood, fighting against the heavens, splitting barriers, making the world free and the people free.


    If you say you are guilty...you can only say that in these 100,000 years, the monks of the younger generation failed to live up to their expectations and failed to lay down a starry sky, expand the civilization, and expand the narrow land to the infinite galaxy.


    "If that''s the case, you can really give it a try."


    "It''s just... how to convince those guys? It''s not easy to get them to cooperate. Besides, the interests of those worlds are visible right now, and the share is so much. Competing with another world has already made them very unhappy." Hugh Yuan frowned tightly.


    The old monk sighed: "Leave it to me, an old fellow!"


    "After all, I''m not dead yet, so they''ll still give me some face."


    "Just hope...opportunity is on our side. Those worlds have a common core...and those who manipulate that core have chosen our Baotong world as the second port. We can only hope that we don''t would be abandoned too soon."


    Speaking of this, the old monk''s eyes flickered, and he said seriously: "Xiu Yuan! There are two main things you need to do now."


    Xiu Yuan put his legs together, bowed and waited for the order.


    "First, arrange for people to sneak into the practice world. As the first port, maybe we can find some clues. Don''t act rashly, let alone startle the snake. The most important thing is... don''t be careless, arrogant, and find some clues. Those who write safely go there, even if they find some clues, don''t expect too much. Just bring the news back!"


    "Second, absorb and summarize more knowledge information, and then inject it into the other three worlds besides the world of God''s Domain. Do our best to complement the extraordinary ways of those three worlds, and show our sincerity and value .If you want not to be abandoned, you must have our existence.¡±


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： God Realm Conference

    Chapter 501 God''s Domain Conference


    Ke Xiaoliang naturally cannot accurately control everything that happens in Baotong World.


    However, it is not difficult for Ke Xiaoliang to reach corresponding conclusions through information analysis and reasonable derivation.


    However, this conclusion is not detailed, and absolute accuracy cannot be guaranteed.


    Because the only thing that is most difficult to grasp is the human heart.


    That''s something beyond some calculations.


    Those hearts that can be counted accurately are based on the premise that everything is in order, the individual being counted has a stable personality, and the mentality is as usual, but the changes in the hearts of the people are always changing in an instant.


    There is no unique and even.


    In the world of God''s Domain, in a building with a peculiar style, the leaders of various sects and factions in the practice world are basically reunited, and they are holding a meeting.


    Of course for the stability and order of this meeting.


    Everyone had a tacit understanding and didn''t inform the Ten Demon Sects.


    Exclude the Ten Demon Sects.


    "The domain of the gods is ours, the world of high martial arts is ours, the world of wasteland is ours...even if it is a strange world, it is still ours. People in Baotong world want to intervene now and want to **** our interests, Our Jidao Sect is the first to disagree, and those who agree to start the war immediately please raise your hand." After finishing speaking, the suzerain of the Jidao Sect was the first to raise his right hand, and looked at other sects and family heads with great momentum people.


    Under the Natural Jidao Sect, the small sects and family leaders who were blessed by it also raised their hands one after another.


    The head teacher of Jiuxuan Mountain had an undisguised sneer on his face: "You mean to start a war by saying this? You can fight as soon as you say! What should we fight with? Their current manpower is mainly focused on developing the world of high martial arts and creating a world of great power. Being able to favor them and giving them the bodies of hundreds of Shattered warriors, now they have the upper hand, and if we insist on fighting, we have to give back all the accumulations accumulated by various sects and sects in the past."


    "Use your brain, many things cannot be solved directly by going to war. We have to use our advantages and use the local power of other worlds to consume them."


    The master of Jidao Sect immediately stood up with a hammer on the table and said: "Consumption? I think it''s a gift to the door! Who doesn''t know that your Jiuxuan Mountain has something to do with the Jiuhua School of Baotong World. Back then, Tai Xuanzi also studied in Jiuhua School. But, why... are you trying to cooperate internally and externally to monopolize the benefits?"


    These words are full of gunpowder.


    In an instant, the whole hall became noisy.


    A large number of monks immediately began to spray each other.


    "Okay! Stop arguing!"


    "The purpose of holding this meeting is to find a common way to fight the enemy and unify the outside world, not to quarrel and bicker. Others have bullied you to the door, and if you are not united, you are waiting to be defeated one by one, and then drive out the aliens. World, go back to your hometown and eat yourself?" An old monk who is well-known in the practice world and of course very strong, patted the table and said loudly.


    This monk is called ''Yu Changzi''. He was originally from Shanzezong, but he broke out and worked as a guest minister in various sects such as Jiuxuan, Taihe, and Zhenwu for a period of time. It is also very wide, and the monks of various schools in the practice world, in terms of their seniority, strength, and popularity, give them some face.


    "In the past, we divided things behind closed doors. It didn''t matter how we fought or robbed, because the meat rotted in the pot, either you or he would eat it."


    "But it''s different now. A group of hungry wolves came at the door of our house. They came with empty stomachs, and they would eat them alive. We were so hungry that we wouldn''t let them go. We still beat our own... Are they fighting?" Yuchangzi said in a deep and deep voice.


    This truth is known to everyone present.


    Just working together is easy to say, but it can be described as "difficult" in practice?


    What''s more, these big sects are unwilling to admit defeat, and have deep grievances with each other. Unless there is a real strongman who overthrows them for a lifetime and forces these sects to cooperate with each other, otherwise...before they are wiped out by Baotong World, if you want to It is almost delusional to ask these people to let go of their prejudices and really cooperate.


    Yu Changzi is fortunate that the Ten Demon Sects did not participate in this meeting and were excluded from the meeting.


    Otherwise, the situation will be even more chaotic.


    "It is impossible for everyone to completely abandon the past and work together..."


    "But I have a proposal!" Yin Feiyang, as the representative of Cuiyun Mountain, spoke at this time.


    Although Cuiyun Mountain is only a second-rate force, Yin Feiyang is a first-rate expert. What''s more, Yin Feiyang has already broken into the realm of Yuanshen, and he can be called a real senior in the practice world. His words have weight Yes, everyone has to listen carefully.


    "We can imitate the task reward mechanism in God''s Domain, and jointly invest in it, so that disciples from various sects can accept tasks based on their abilities, and target and snipe those monks in the Baotong Realm in a targeted manner, interrupting their development from all levels , prevent them from expanding. At the same time... stir up their internal conflicts and let them fall into internal friction."


    "It''s difficult for us to have the same focus... Aren''t they the same?"


    "As for the funding standard, it will be unified and differentiated according to the different sects'' standards and grades. For example, the first-rate sects will each contribute 300 million plot points, the second-rate sects will contribute 100 million, the third-rate sects will contribute 50 million...and so on." Yin Feiyang put forward a fairly good suggestion. To a certain extent, it can be regarded as barely able to mobilize the power of the entire cultivation world as much as possible.


    "Sword Lord Yin''s suggestion is good, but Zhenwuzong has suffered heavy losses recently. In terms of the share... I''m afraid I have more than enough heart and insufficient strength." Zhenwuzong was in charge of participating in this gathering, but it was an elder.


    Yin Feiyang heard the words, but he didn''t refute, let alone say more.


    Because after the elder Zhenwuzong made this head start, a large number of sect leaders then began to complain of suffering and grievance.


    It is enough to see that this group of people just want to take advantage of it, and asking them to pay... is indeed delusional.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who watched the whole process, naturally saw the crux of the matter.


    To put it bluntly, although these monks are aware of and feel the threat from Baotong World.


    But far from being painful.


    Although the interests of all aspects have been lost, they have not yet reached the level of a large-scale collapse.


    After all, compared with Baotongjie monks, they have been operating in various worlds for a longer time and are more deeply rooted.


    At this time, we are all happy to let them hold a meeting, let them come up with ideas, and take advantage of them.


    Asking them to contribute money and efforts, or even give up their interests, to form a community to fight against powerful enemies... that is overthinking.


    Yin Feiyang also recognized this point, so when he saw the courage of the crowd, he stopped talking. He just sat at the corner of the giant round table with a sword in his arms, lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes and stopped talking.


    "This can''t work!"


    "There is no backbone, and there is no core plan. When the cultivators of the Baotong World launch an attack, they may be rushed away. This is not in line with my interests... I have to do something." Ke Xiaoliang instantly had a precise idea. judge.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： New Ten Demon Sect Masters

    Chapter 502 New Ten Demon Sect Masters


    The debate in the hall became heated again.


    Each sect and faction have their own views, but it is difficult to have a unified tone.


    All people are willing to express their opinions and opinions, but few people are willing to take responsibility.


    As for the few who intend to take responsibility...everyone is wary of them.


    For example, the suzerain of Jidao Sect, the suzerain of Baishengzong, the elders of Zhenwu Sect, etc., all of them have strong inclinations and intentions in their words. Although they did not write the word "ambition" on their faces, they also It is marked very clearly so that no one can detect it.


    This is also inevitable, as long as there are intentions and ideas, they will definitely be exposed.


    It has nothing to do with whether you are wise, rational, have a pattern, or plan.


    As for Yu Changzi, who nominally hosted this rally, although he was highly respected, he lacked the courage to forcefully suppress everything. He could only reluctantly mediate in the middle, but made the overall atmosphere worse.


    Gradually, the various factions not only became less and less convinced, but also began to speak less politely to Yu Changzi.


    Some Mozong monks even began to suspect that Yu Changzi had bad intentions and selfishness.


    Amidst the quarrel, some casual cultivators have already left the venue early.


    As for the heads of those small sects and small families, although they have no right to speak, they still have to stay here for a while, so as not to be found a reason to cause trouble for the family or sect.


    "You guys don''t take my Ten Demon Sect seriously!"


    "Sneakily held a meeting and didn''t even bring us along. Could it be that... I am not worthy of the Ten Demon Sects?" It was the new suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects who broke in... Wang Yu!


    That''s right! Isn''t it a surprise that Wang Yu became the new suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect? Is it surprising?


    Logically speaking, Ke Xiaoliang''s two devils, Bai Gusheng and Wang Yu, the probability of Bai Gusheng becoming the new suzerain is much higher than Wang Yu.


    However, precisely because of Bai Gusheng''s "qualification" is too good, the background is too hard.


    This is feared by people like Shaoyang and Qin Chu.


    Therefore, Bai Gusheng was interrupted on the way to ascending the dragon on the grounds of doubtful background, or another "collusion" with Jiuxuan Mountain.


    Wang Yu, on the other hand, took advantage of the fact that the Lurking Blood Demon Palace stole information, and won the election. With his cultivation base at the foundation establishment stage, he became the new suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect by surprise.


    Wang Yu''s sudden appearance caused another commotion in the hall.


    The eyes of many monks looking at Wang Yu were divided into two categories.


    One category has obvious adoration.


    The other type is extremely contemptuous, as if watching a clown.


    "The Ten Devil Sects are indeed qualified...the only one who is unworthy is you, Wang Yu!"


    "Are any of the monks present here lower than the Golden Core Stage? You... the majestic master of the Ten Demon Sects, but you dare to make mistakes here with your cultivation at the Foundation Establishment Stage? In terms of seniority, in terms of cultivation... you are here You are not qualified to serve tea and water." The elder of Zhenwuzong looked at Wang Yu sideways and said sarcastically.


    But Wang Yu was not annoyed, and just said: "As we all know, Ke Xiaoliang, the previous suzerain of my ten demon sects, was just a monk who trained Qi, or did he beat your Zhenwu sect to the ground? If it wasn''t for your Zhenwu sect''s secret collusion A traitor, murdering the previous suzerain, how can you be presumptuous and shout at this time? Whether there is still a Zhenwu sect in the world today is still unknown."


    The elder of Zhenwuzong said: "What he said was sharp, but no matter how fierce Ke Xiaoliang was, he was still full of evil. He died at the hands of his teacher Song Qingwen.


    Wang Yu said: "The first suzerain died at the hands of Song Qingwen, but Song Qingwen was a secret spy sent by your Zhenwuzong, and was later secretly killed by your Zhenwuzong himself. Such a method... I don''t know, it is my ten The Demon Sect is more evil, but your True Martial Sect is even more shameless. After all, a disciple like me who once lurked in the Blood Demon Palace and made profits for the sect, after returning to the sect, still has the opportunity to take charge of the seal and the power of the sect."


    The face of the elder Zhenwuzong changed, and he immediately said: "Nonsense! Song Qingwen is an evil disciple of your Demon Sect. He pretended to enter my mountain gate to steal the treasure... Fortunately, he was blocked, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. Such a wicked person, a devil, It is not taught by my Zhenwu Sect."


    Wang Yu laughed loudly and said: "Justice is at the heart of the people. You don''t see people alive, and you don''t see corpses when you die. You can talk about it yourself. It''s just whether others will listen to you or not, and what they prefer, but it''s up to you. gone."


    "If you want me to say, one of the five great ancestral families of the Demon Sect can''t do without one. Since the Blood Demon Palace has been destroyed, the Zhen Wuzong who destroyed the Blood Demon Palace will naturally take the top. But I also think it is very suitable!"


    The Suzerain of the Jidao Sect immediately laughed and said, "That''s right! Although we, the Jidao Sect, never accept the nonsense of the Demon Sect''s Ancestral Court, but if the Zhenwu Sect is willing to join, we welcome it very much."


    Everyone who belonged to the magic way in the surrounding area immediately burst into laughter.


    Even some orthodox sects, on the premise of not knowing the complete inside story, are secretly holding back their laughter, happy to see Zhen Wuzong embarrassing.


    After all, Zhen Wuzong''s handling of the matter of ''Song Qingwen'' was indeed unreasonable.


    Others watching it, will inevitably have some murmurs in their hearts.


    Wang Yu entered the arena, holding onto Zhen Wuzong for a while, which seemed to only make the scene even more muddy.


    In fact, he embedded himself in the side of the evil way without any trace, and did not provoke the righteous monks to feel the same hatred.


    Of course, that''s all it takes... I''m afraid it won''t help.


    Wang Yu has a great reputation in Huzhong Realm.


    This is due to the fact that he was the first to enter the Huzhong Realm, experienced several early ''worlds'', and also benefited from the books and strategies he published, which indeed played a great role in helping many monks integrate into these different worlds. little help.


    This is the reason why many monks looked at him with adoring eyes.


    But...he lacked force after all.


    There is no such convincing strength.


    If standing here at this moment, the person who said such a thing was Ke Xiaoliang, or the result would be different.


    "I have a suggestion here, I wonder if everyone is willing to listen to it." Wang Yu finally got to the point.


    The words just now were just to disintegrate the hostility in the arena, so as to integrate into this rally.


    The suzerain of the Jidao Sect was very face-saving and said: "Just tell me, if there are merits, everyone who wants to be present will not have any opinions."


    All the monks of the Demon Sect around responded.


    As for the righteous monks, they did not deny it, which is equivalent to acquiescing.


    Wang Yu nodded and said: "Okay! Then I will make a fool of myself."


    "The core of the problem is how to deal with those cultivators from the Baotong Realm. If we prevent them from encroaching on our interests, or even... can we find a way to drive these cultivators from the Baotong Realm out of the other world."


    "But everyone, don''t forget, these different worlds... But we have never had the final say. They belong to the power who created the world. In other words... if we can satisfy the power of the power needs to meet the other party''s experiment on something, will he guide Baotongjie to join in?"


    "In the final analysis...we are still not strong enough to grasp the opportunity, so..."


    At this moment, the monks who didn''t intend to listen carefully all pricked up their ears.


    Waiting for Wang Yu''s next so.


    Goodnight everybody!


    Tomorrow, we will return to the status of adding updates!


    Guaranteed three times! Can it be the fourth watch or even the fifth watch... then it depends on the status!


    The stomach has recovered after a period of time, but it still hurts after sitting for a long time. These days, I basically only eat vegetarian food every day, and I don¡¯t dare to eat meat, let alone spicy food, and my spirits are particularly sluggish.


    Occasionally, the condition relapses, and the abdomen feels like a knife. I often wake up in the middle of the night to soak in the bathroom, covered in cold sweat with pain.


    All I can say is...it''s hard to judge whether it''s worth it or not!


    In the past five or so months, I earned three melons and two dates. During this period of time, I took medicine and saw a doctor, and I had to pay for it, not to mention it.


    All in all... I hope to have a healthy body, so that I can write stories for you longer and longer!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： So (seeking a monthly pass)

    Chapter 503 So (seeking monthly pass)


    "So how?"


    "Just tell me! How long do we have to wait?" The impatient monk had already shouted out at this moment. If it weren''t for the fact that there were so many people in this place and the gathering of big shots in the cultivation world, he might have to restore his original nature. He yelled and cursed directly.


    Wang Yu played a good game, so naturally he didn''t continue to make mistakes at this moment. He imitated Ke Xiaoliang''s posture when he spoke before, with his hands on his back confidently, and raised his head slightly: "So what we have to do is not to drive out those Baotong monks who are here. activities in other worlds, but to get ahead of them and promote the development of the extraordinary way of the worlds, so that they cannot show the value of existence."


    "I think in this respect...we still have the advantage. The cultivators in the Baotong world are far less profound than us in the study of the extraordinary way of the three-party world. We can learn their knowledge and strengths, and then use them to supplement and advance The progress of the extraordinary way. If things go on like this, the great power who created the worlds will notice that although the cultivators of the Baotong Realm are noisy in the worlds, they have never made any contribution. Even if they are not driven out of the world, they will definitely be left in the cold .¡±


    "Once they lose the favor of the world and the love of luck, how can they continue to be rampant? The profits in these worlds are not in my pocket?"


    Speaking of this, Wang Yu sighed and said: "Speaking of it now, I was too negligent. I just blindly asked for it, but gave less feedback to the different worlds. With the power of the entire cultivation world, the three worlds unexpectedly There is no world where the extraordinary way has risen to the level of a fairy god, if not, how can there be a chance for a cultivator in the Baotong world?"


    Someone instinctively wanted to argue, but when the words came to their lips, they swallowed them back.


    They are not giving Wang Yu face, but giving face to Wang Yu''s great ability to create the world.


    In the world of practice that lacks the absolute backbone to suppress all ghosts and monsters, it is certain that no matter who it is, no matter what method he proposes to face the predicament in front of him, he will inevitably encounter a lot of opposition.


    Against for the sake of opposing... This is the mindset of many people.


    Although I can''t do it, don''t even think about it. The despicable mentality does not distinguish between good and evil, but it is a common disease and a common nature.


    So the method proposed by Wang Yu first picked the Ten Demon Sects completely, as if the Ten Demon Sect monks could not get any benefit from this proposal.


    Secondly, he talked about the great power of creating the world every word, and subtly transformed his proposal into the proposal of "Ke Xiaoliang"... Of course, in fact, he will come out, and it was originally Ke Xiaoliang''s secret guidance. It¡¯s not wrong to say that.


    As a result, this method is actually not perfect, but it seems to be the only method that can be executed.


    The hall is not quiet at the moment.


    Many monks were whispering to each other, whispering about Wang Yu''s proposal, and each analyzing the feasibility of it.


    Sect Master Ying Baiqiu said at this moment: "Sect Master Wang''s words are indeed reasonable. There is no gain in this world for nothing. We have gained a lot in the world created by the mighty one, but the rewards are extremely rewarding." At least, now that he has given up on us, it is reasonable for him to look for monks from other worlds, if we forcibly stop him and insist on causing trouble... I am afraid that he will cut himself off from this four worlds."


    What I said... is too much.


    Even if the monks in the practice world don¡¯t benefit from promoting the extraordinary way, Ke Xiaoliang will not reject them.


    Who can refuse a batch of well-bred leeks?


    As it is now... Although the magic value output of the monks in Baotong World has exceeded their daily consumption, but in terms of overall production capacity, it is still not as good as these monks in the practice world.


    The monks in Baotong World have more knowledge, and naturally they will be less in awe.


    Although most of the monks in the practice world are frogs in a well, they will contribute a lot of magic value to any adjustment behavior of Ke Xiaoliang.


    This kind of ''plainness'' may last for quite a long time before it will be exaggerated and disintegrated.


    "Having said that, the method is still a little less **** and too weak."


    Ying Baiqiu then added another sentence.


    "I think those monks in Baotong Realm will also deduce all kinds of extraordinary ways. In this case...then let''s use the way we created to completely crush their way. In this four-square world, a A ''war of reason'', as long as the Tao we developed can crush the Tao they developed everywhere, then they have to admit defeat and make concessions, and the Creator will know who is more useful."


    Ying Baiqiu''s reputation is much higher than Wang Yu''s.


    So after his words fell, the pandering voices around him obviously became louder.


    Wang Yu was unhappy in his heart.


    He is not Ke Xiaoliang.


    If Ke Xiaoliang was standing in his position at this time, then of course it would be calm... Anyway, it will not be a loss.


    Wang Yu came here not to solve the problem.


    He is here to make his name known to the world, let him, the master of the Ten Demon Sects, be well-deserved in terms of external recognition...!


    This was the only way he could think of to face Wang Yu, who was considered and defined as a puppet in the sect.


    Before becoming famous outside the sect, he won the respect of monks of the two ways of righteousness and evil.


    Using this huge reputation, he recruited a large number of passionate disciples in the sect for his own use, so as to fight back against the control of elders like Shaoyang and Qin Chu.


    Of course this is just the biggest thought among his many distracting thoughts.


    There are many other trivial calculations, but there is no need to list them one by one.


    Anyway, as a tool of Ke Xiaoliang, everyone is not interested in his thoughts and mentality.


    Writing about his mental journey, it is better to write about the big baby Yang Zhenzhen.


    With the main outline, the next step is just a rich and filling process.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the hall, which was tense and could collapse at any time, finally calmed down.


    Soon, the whole was cut into three parts.


    Aiming at the three worlds with specific backgrounds and main lines, the monks in the practice world will try their best to develop their own extraordinary way with their own characteristics and different tendencies.


    The Ten Demon Sects were also forcibly assigned a task of stealing the knowledge of the monks in the Baotong Realm, as well as learning about their research progress and research tendencies on the extraordinary way.


    Although this task can be regarded as finding the right sect, it is exactly what the ten demon sect monks are good at.


    But as the initiator of this proposal, Wang Yu felt that he was at a loss.


    Tried to protest loudly, but was completely ignored.


    The voice of the weak is the same everywhere.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang became suzerain only during the Qi training period, Ke Xiaoliang''s Qi training and his foundation building...that is not the same concept.


    This is like, a farmer with 10,000 mu of fertile land is also a farmer, and there is only the owner of a five-square-meter grocery store in an eighteenth-tier city...is he still a boss?


    Ke Xiaoliang is obviously a farmer with 100,000 mu of fertile land.


    Compared to him, Wang Yu at this time is the owner of a five-square-meter grocery store that relies on rent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： bipolar competition

    Chapter 504 Bipolar Competition


    Wang Yu acted as Ke Xiaoliang''s instrumentalist once without his knowledge.


    Of course, he also achieved his original intention.


    At least he showed his face in front of more people, showed his existence... although not many people cared.


    The world of practice is ultimately based on strength.


    Before Ke Xiaoliang became the lord of the Ten Demon Sects, he once smashed Cuiyun Mountain with three swords, drew Yin Feiyang in the first battle, and made Li Xingzhou, the owner of the Blood Demon Palace, hit a wall several times.


    Those are all real achievements, and they are absolutely achievable.


    And what about Wang Yu?


    In addition to those so-called success books that are popular in the world, does he have any real achievements?


    not at all!


    He was even nominated as the most parallel-imported suzerain in the history of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Of course Wang Yu himself thinks this is nonsense.


    Obviously, more than a thousand years ago, there was a mentally handicapped man who was the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects... That is another story of "singing and crying".


    With pressure comes competition.


    In the past, no matter whether it was the world of high martial arts, the wasteland, or the strange world, monks promoted the development of the extraordinary way, mostly out of "need to do this" and "want to do this" rather than "must do this".


    Now, it¡¯s different, they¡¯re ¡®absolutely going to do it¡¯.


    The groups of monks from two different worlds are like two countries colliding with each other, and they are engaged in a crazy arms race.


    Even put down some other plans for the time being.


    In the wasteland world, the path of the demon hunter has been dug deeper and more thoroughly. From the first level to the fifth level, there are even tens of thousands of different directions and different ways of the demon hunter class.


    Although most of them do not have the potential to dig deep, some even cut off the back road at the second and third levels, making it difficult to continue.


    But it also made a very considerable contribution to the overall supplement and strength.


    At least Ke Xiaoliang''s willpower has increased a lot, and the corresponding various means have also been extremely enriched.


    Besides, as the opposite of the Demon Sealer, the cultivators of the Baotong Realm have attacked the line of the Pure Black Envoy.


    It is different from the demon sealer who relies on willpower to seal the ''devil'' in the body to obtain power, and then strengthen, mutate, and transform this power.


    The power of the pure black messenger comes from blood and corrupt beliefs.


    In the eyes of the monks in the original cultivation world, this is a symbol that is difficult to obtain.


    Even Song Qingwen didn''t interfere too much with the pure black messenger.


    The consciousness of the monks in Baotongjie is not restricted.


    They chose to transform the blood of the pure black messenger, so that some elements planned in this line are no longer so absolute.


    By diluting, transforming and reorganizing, from the main line of the pure black messenger, many small bloodline branches have been split.


    People who have obtained branch blood will be transformed into dark creatures. They love the night, resist the sun, and possess various abilities...but they no longer fall into absolute madness, nor do they possess absolute depraved beliefs. They have more self-awareness, and can even dig deeper on the branch blood.


    And this excavation made Ke Xiaoliang very interested.


    even gave some help.


    For example, the information analyzed from the blood of the ancient gods is reprogrammed and encrypted, and inserted into the branch blood of these pure black messengers.


    Raises the upper limit of these bloodlines, enhancing their likelihood.


    In the strange world, other than eating ghosts, other methods of utilizing ''weird'' abilities have also been greatly expanded.


    The monks have even developed a method to promote the ''pure'' evolution of some low-level weirdness through the cooperation between humans and weirdness.


    Strangeness is the product of the combination of rules and soul.


    And the powerful soul source quality endows Weird with the qualifications to occupy more rules and authority.


    In other words... as long as it has extremely powerful and pure soul information, it is possible for Weird to evolve.


    And the human soul itself has unlimited potential.


    Negative emotions can give weirdos incredible abilities, as can positive emotions.


    Eating ghosts and ghost eaters... are no longer the only mainstream in the weird world.


    Sects such as Yuling, Hegui, Belief, Sacrifice, Killing, etc. are also gradually flourishing.


    All kinds of characters show their prestige in this world and fight for power.


    In the rapid passage of time, Boss Lu, who used to be the most popular, seems to have completely become a thing of the past and has been swept into the garbage dump.


    The only benchmark for eating ghosts is Mr. Niu.


    The last is the world of high martial arts... This is the world where the two monk forces collide most intensely.


    Not only because of Ke Xiaoliang''s previous layout.


    Because, for many monks, the extraordinary martial arts derived from the world of high martial arts will benefit them the most and the greatest in reality.


    Even Ke Xiaoliang, isn¡¯t it the same?


    Although the two worlds of weirdness and wasteland also endow him with many characteristics and magic.


    But the core of his current strength is the feedback from the world of high martial arts.


    Moreover, if he had to look for a kind of ''feedback'' to help him cross that barrier, push down the level of Qi training to more than the hundredth level, and break into the level that might be comparable to immortal gods, Ke Xiaoliang would definitely choose the world of high martial arts .


    The most energy is invested in all aspects.


    The extraordinary martial arts derived naturally are the most.


    The monks in the Baotong world ''transferred'' a large amount of knowledge and information to the Gaowu world in a very short period of time, which fully made up for the original lack of knowledge in the Gaowu world.


    Also from a certain angle, the loopholes in the world setting are completed sideways.


    For the aborigines of Gaowu World, their world has always been real.


    More than a thousand years ago, in the era of Jue Wu Zun Xiao Nu and Sword Master Murong Bai, there used to be an extremely brilliant martial arts civilization.


    A warrior at that time could break through the void with his fists, and shake the stars with his breath.


    However, in the next thousand years, the strongest are only congenitally perfect, and they can''t even walk in the sky.


    Now... With the explosion of various martial arts techniques and various martial arts theories, that ''forgotten'' era seems to have been rediscovered in some way.


    The last loophole in the world setting is also filled in this way.


    At least in the hearts of these aborigines, everything is perfect.


    Naturally... They originally had a trace of ''incomplete'' souls, and they were able to be fulfilled.


    At this time, the people in the Gaowu world, just like the people in the wasteland world, have completely become complete individuals.


    Even if they have the opportunity to leave the Huzhong Realm and exist as an individual, they will never disappear.


    Those who become truly independent individuals are qualified to provide Ke Xiaoliang with magical value in reverse.


    This is equivalent to achieving self-production and self-sale.


    Provides a very reliable pillar for the smooth operation of the world in Huzhongjie.


    "Soon!"


    "Soon!"


    "It''s almost the critical point!" Exhaling a long breath, the number of Qi training layers in Ke Xiaoliang''s body has risen to the ninety-fifth level.


    His True Qi was circulating, and it was almost impossible to see clearly in his body.


    It seems that at any time in the next second, the Qimai and acupuncture points of the whole body will be transformed into light!


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Hundred layers of light (monthly ticket 100 plus more)

    Chapter 505 Hundred Layers of Light (Monthly Ticket One Hundred Plus Changes)


    Practice 100 layers of Qi to turn light into extremes!


    This is a sentence that Ke Xiaoliang saw a long time ago in the classics describing the Qi training period in the Ten Demon Sect.


    But what exactly this sentence wants to express, or whether... is it a pure ''fantasy'', it is not known.


    Because in the history of the Ten Demon Sects, there is no evidence to prove that someone has practiced to the hundred-level Qi training stage.


    Some only record that someone once practiced the Qi training period to the 107th floor.


    If you don''t pay attention, it seems easy to interpret this as someone from the Ten Demon Sects who once practiced to the 107th floor.


    Even Ke Xiaoliang was misled by these words.


    Until he stepped into the field of extreme Qi training.


    Now Ke Xiaoliang''s soul reflection still hasn''t leaped out of the sea of ??true energy and manifested his true form.


    But in terms of function, apart from traveling around the world without the physical body, the ability and power of this soul reflection has already far surpassed that of ordinary soul monks.


    Ke Xiaoliang is always restrained.


    He had a premonition that if he could completely form his soul and restrain it to the hundredth level of Qi training, there might be a surprise.


    "The oldest monk is known as a Qi trainer. At that time, practicing true qi was everything, everything, and a mouthful of true qi was born inside."


    "Then came the rise of alchemy monks. At that time, it was said that ''a golden elixir swallowed my stomach, and my life will never be controlled''. It is obvious that the so-called golden elixir of that era is also different from the golden elixir of today''s monks."


    "Afterwards, the steps of practice are more and more detailed, from Qi training to foundation building, from foundation building to Jindan, Yuanying, Huaying, Huashen, Yuanshen... step by step, step by step, it seems It is getting easier and less resource consuming. In some practice circles, the process of practice will be further refined. For example, before Qi training, the part of body training should be added. In between, some levels are subdivided, and a few more steps are added between Yuanying and Yuanshen."


    "Or simply change the terminology of the realm in the practice steps. For example, the Ten Demon Sect changed the foundation period to the devil embryo period, and then there are some changes in the sayings, but they are basically the same."


    "Rules and boundaries... are all made by people."


    "So the seemingly different practices have always been the same."


    "Practicing Qi practice is actually foundation building, alchemy formation, Yuanying, and Yuanshen... Just like going to school, modern people start from kindergarten, and then go to elementary school, junior high school, high school, and university. And at the beginning It is possible to learn from one end to the end, but still go through different learning stages."


    "The so-called different realm levels are to make it easier for practitioners to understand a certain stage, and to allow them to gain a certain sense of accomplishment in stages, so that they will not collapse because of the long road and no glimmer of light. Give up in despair."


    "Of course...in the process of transformation and subdivision, more frugality, abbreviation and omission of resources have also been added. Just like Baotong World...he is like a A seemingly brighter ''future'' that is actually more hopeless."


    "It was a world and an era where practice was more mechanized. Every level of practice was divided into smaller stages, and there were even different ratings for different stages. Those practices that are most widely used and most resource-efficient The method has been greatly promoted, and has even become a universal teaching material, and has become the only ''correct'' in practice."


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s mind, various thoughts are rapidly echoing.


    At this time, the mysteries of cultivation and some thoughts about cultivation were combined and gathered in his mind.


    Those things that were originally seen in the fog have become easily solved with the improvement of cultivation.


    It''s like trivial things in our lives.


    Those problems that have been troubled for a long time may not require any extraordinary life wisdom...it just needs more money.


    Two equally good-looking but equally expensive clothes, which one should you choose?


    Ordinary people... choose the one that is more practical, or the one that is less distressing at the moment of giving up.


    Rich people... This store is good, everything is covered!


    The same goes for the problem of spiritual practice.


    Considering difficult problems that do not belong to the current level is itself a waste of thinking.


    When standing at the corresponding height, the problem will naturally no longer be a problem.


    In the world of Gaowu, the sky is constantly tearing arcs.


    On the top of the mountain, it seems that something terrifying is about to pour down.


    And a large number of warriors are fighting and killing among mountains, rivers and seas.


    Those Baotongjie monks wearing skins are colliding with many "rising stars", writing and confirming a new chapter of martial arts with blood and killing.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang''s qi training has quietly advanced to the ninety-sixth floor!


    The speed at which true energy circulates is already infinitely close to that of light.


    It''s just that the qualitative change hasn''t happened yet.


    The ninety-seventh and ninety-eighth floors were also pushed up.


    The sky was completely torn open.


    Black raindrops sprinkled the entire mountain and river.


    A large number of warriors went crazy.


    Their bodies began to mutate.


    Strange eyeballs, wriggling granulation, ferocious horns, scarlet scales, weird red hair... These weird things began to grow on many people.


    Inexplicable madness and inexplicable despair are infecting the world.


    Only warriors who have the martial art of pulling out demons and have refined it to a certain level can resist this kind of infringement, and start to fly between the mountains to pull out the demons for others.


    The shadow of the evil **** hidden behind the sky finally revealed its scales and claws.


    Huge sharp claws, incomplete tortoise shell, incomparably majestic figure, wriggling eyeballs and tentacles... and the magic charm that makes people crazy just by looking at it.


    Under this kind of stimulation, warriors... no matter what their original composition is.


    Stimulated by the survival instinct, the potential is being expanded by the limit.


    Ke Xiaoliang entered the ninety-ninth floor of Qi training.


    True Qi has been completely actinized.


    Indistinctly, Ke Xiaoliang''s body... was also linked together.


    The physical body is also turning into light.


    True Qi, physical body and spirit...in fact, there is no distinction between each other.


    That breath of true qi is not just a simple qi.


    It is the foundation of Ke Xiaoliang''s practice, his soul and consciousness itself.


    Boom!


    The sky of Gaowu World completely exploded!


    Together with the broken one, it is the seal covering the slough of Xuanwu.


    At this time, a large number of real broken warriors emerged in the world of high martial arts.


    They are facing together, the terrifying evil **** generated by combining the basalt relics with the world setting.


    And Ke Xiaoliang, also in the feedback of this force, broke through the barrier.


    Qi training... 100 floors!


    He exhaled in one breath.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s body...disappeared!


    He melted into that breath, and that breath became light.


    It seems that it can fit into any kind of fast-moving law.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang, through a thin layer of barriers, sees the longevity above life.


    It seems that as long as he exerts a little more strength, he can break through the obstacles and become an immortal immortal.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： limit mortal

    Chapter 506 Limit Mortal


    Facing the seemingly shallow barrier, Ke Xiaoliang pushed hard.


    Yet no push.


    In the real world, he possesses unimaginable abilities, the spell to move mountains and fill seas, and the force to destroy mountains... But he didn''t take that step to complete the evolution of life dimension. Essentially speaking, He is still a mortal... just standing at the limit, the most powerful mortal.


    "Come close! Always close."


    "But this is what makes me feel extremely powerless. It''s like... the length of life and limbs, it just ends here, and the transformation of spirit and soul can''t make up for the little bit that is lacking." Ke Xiaoliang stopped trying.


    Because he knew that the so-called closeness was probably a hundred million.


    Going forward, there is the difference between mortals, immortals and gods, and he needs to get information to bridge the gap.


    That is not a gap that can be made up by simply relying on simple practice.


    "Perhaps the monks in the Baotong world can give me this answer. After all, there are real immortals in their world." Ke Xiaoliang restrained his consciousness, and then turned his attention to the world of Gaowu.


    In the world of Gaowu, the evil **** transformed from the remnant of Xuanwu combined with the world setting is wantonly exaggerating and polluting everything.


    Whether it is a monk from the outside world or a warrior born in the country, they all seem very powerless in the face of the invasion and sweep of this evil god.


    Although martial arts has been pushed to a ''peak'', those giants towering like mountains are actually warriors one after another, the ultimate expansion, the ultimate burning dharma.


    But under the gaze of the evil god, they are still like ants.


    When the eyes of the evil **** swept across, the dharma image as high as a mountain would collapse from the inside out.


    Or be distorted and mutated into huge monsters, roaring wildly in the world, and then chaotically fighting together.


    An invisible dark ripple rippled through the air, and the body of a martial artist was easily crushed.


    The broken half of the body, sprinkled with blood, fell towards a great monk in Baotong World.


    Boom!


    The two figures collided together, and in a dark sky, they rolled into a dark mud together.


    "Too strong! Really too strong!"


    "How can a man defeat such a monster... How can a man defeat such a monster? Our practice is just a joke of ignorance in His eyes. Even if we break through the void and raise our force to the limit... we can''t touch it." The soles of His feet. Why bother to practice...why to practice martial arts! We were wrong! We were all wrong! The high-strength martial arts shouldn''t come back... shouldn''t come back! So this is the real intention of Jue Wu Zun to sever martial arts for thousands of years? "The martial artist with only the upper half of his body fell into a pool of blood and roared like this.


    The big cultivator of Baotong Realm who was about to get away and fly away stopped when he heard the voice of despair.


    "Of course humans can defeat such monsters. Our ancestors...even defeated even more terrifying monsters...with this mortal body." The warriors talked nonsense, got out of the mud, and flew towards the trembling and collapsing sky.


    This is not because the cultivators of Baotongjie are more courageous, but because they have no pain and still have confidence in their hearts.


    Just like those monks from the practice world, they also did not lose hope.


    After all... When playing a game, the first-level trumpet encounters a one-hundred-level boss, and is easily killed by the aftermath of the skill. Will the player despair, fall into madness, and lose faith? There might be, but definitely not many.


    After the Baotongjie cultivator left, the warrior who was only half of his body restrained the madness and despair on his face, and his eyes became indifferent and calm.


    "It seems that he doesn''t know, so...try again!"


    In a chaotic battlefield, a large number of people who used to live a simple life encountered this disaster.


    They changed from strangers who didn''t know each other to comrades who relied on life and death in the blink of an eye.


    Ke Xiaoliang manipulated different ''bodies'' to block swords for some monks in the Baotong Realm, and saved their lives, and even sacrificed for them, dying in despair.


    Such sacrifice and dedication have infected a large number of people.


    Let their sense of substitution increase infinitely, and even for a short time forget that they originally came from another world... They have contributed a wave of magic value to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Of course, in this special ''intersection'', Ke Xiaoliang still collects information related to ''Chengxian'' in a similar way.


    In the world of high martial arts at this time, the evil **** transformed from the slough of Xuanwu is not the only one that is frightening.


    There are also Luojiao believers who believe in evil gods, and warriors infected by the madness of evil gods.


    The catastrophe whipped the earth, and the world seemed to be destroyed, and it collapsed completely in the next second.


    "Still no answer."


    "Is the secret between immortals and mortals so secret in the Baotong world?" Ke Xiaoliang frowned.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang still has an alternative plan on how to get the ''answer'', but that needs to wait for an opportunity, and there is no guarantee that he will get what he wants.


    Ke Xiaoliang also tried to continue to push his true qi, trying to see if he could increase the number of qi training layers.


    However, the true energy seems to have reached its limit. On the road of cultivation, building foundation, Jindan, Yuanying, Yuanshen... these scenery can be omitted or must be passed through. Ke Xiaoliang''s only one thought is enough to show completed.


    But doing so is pointless.


    The foundation of power has not changed, and there is no use in changing tricks in the external form.


    "The highest level of Qi training layers recorded by the Ten Demon Sects is 107 layers, that is to say, only for Qi training, at least one can break through the 100th layer."


    "It''s just that I haven''t found the way and method to break through."


    Ke Xiaoliang thought about it.


    The world of Gaowu was violently shaken.


    The entire sky began to collapse completely.


    Many substances are blurring.


    And a voice appeared in the ears of the monks in Baotong World.


    "Quick! Set foot on Valkyrie!"


    "Only the Valkyrie can fight against the evil god."


    "If it''s a little later, the world will be destroyed."


    Bao Yulong exclaimed: "Master! Is it you? Master? Can''t you make a move? Master?"


    Ke Xiaoliang did not explain, because there is no need to explain at this time.


    Dignified Miaotian Zhenjun...Why do you need to explain to him, a little monk?


    Sometimes, no explanation is the best explanation.


    "Valkyrie! Valkyrie!"


    "Since we are gods, we have to cross the barrier between heaven and man, but... we can''t cross it! We haven''t found the key to the source power of this world, and there are no mythical creatures that can be captured and hunted. We can''t get the longevity substance , the root of life cannot be entrusted, how to break the upper limit, break through the limitation of species, and become a fairy or a god?" Finally, a monk from Baotong World gave the answer Ke Xiaoliang wanted.


    "Who said there are no more mythical creatures?"


    "Isn''t that what it is?" Among the monks in Baotongjie, another monk pointed his finger at the evil **** who tore up the sky and was about to smash the world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： Elements of immortality

    Chapter 507 Elements of becoming a fairy


    "You mean...?" A Baotongjie cultivator looked at the evil **** who tore through the sky, as if he was about to gnaw the earth, and grinned.


    "That''s right, it''s Him." The Baotongjie monk who spoke before affirmed.


    "A mortal is always a mortal, and the cultivation of the three treasures of spirit, energy, and spirit goes hand in hand. However, after we reach a certain level, the way of monks actually focuses on spiritual cultivation, and almost completely gives up physical training. Because the potential of the mind, will, and spirit are unlimited , but our physical potential is limited. A limited physical body carries an infinite spirit, which itself is a kind of disconnection."


    "What''s the reason? It''s because our physical body has such a poor foundation! Although many people like to boast that human beings are the innate Taoist body and the best choice for the transformation of all spirits, I don''t deny this statement, but the truth is It''s just because the human body is more convenient, and it''s been established by many worlds for countless years."


    "In the final analysis, it is not because of the ''innate Taoism'' that has made human beings, but because human beings have achieved the so-called ''innate Taoism''."


    "With the strength of our human beings, we have the saying that our human body is the body of the Tao. Before the extremely ancient times, before the human beings were humble, did not break the limit, and cultivated for longevity, in the infinite world... The body agreed by the spirit is not the case. Most of them are dragon body, or human head and snake body, or human body and horns... more like other powerful mythical species." This Baotongjie monk seems to know the relevant knowledge very well , and being a good teacher, he talked eloquently, but it satisfied Ke Xiaoliang''s curiosity and needs.


    Of course...it is undeniable that his eloquence also has Ke Xiaoliang''s handwriting in it.


    It was Ke Xiaoliang who used the method of inner demons to guide him to keep talking along the lines and reveal more information and details.


    "If you want to break through the limit and break through the confinement from the root of the body, you must transform it from the most root structure of the body." Under Ke Xiaoliang''s guidance, the person continued.


    "The monks of the ancestors also summed up three ways, corresponding to immortals, gods, and Buddhas. Of course, they are not absolute. It is just that the source of these three ways is from the way of immortality, the way of gods, and the way of Buddhism. Today, they have been mixed. Each takes a different path according to their needs and capabilities.¡±


    "First of all, the most difficult way, that is, the way of immortality in the conventional sense, is to obey the will of heaven, wait for the catastrophe in the world, use the weather of heaven and earth to force the way of heaven to manifest, and then gain the trust of the way of heaven and steal the key of origin energy , using the origin of heaven and earth to reshape the origin of the physical body, so as to transcend the mundane, fade away from the mundane body, and live forever, transcending the mundane. This is a road of idealism, the most difficult...but not the strongest, borrowing the source energy When transforming the physical body, the amount of source energy obtained, as well as the cognitive limit of one''s own transformation and change of the physical body, are destined to have an ''upper limit''."


    "Then hunt and kill the gods or beasts that are naturally born in the infinite world and billions of stars, steal their blood, use it as a blueprint to transform themselves, and thus gain the blessing of the blood and advance to god. These are the three The widest and smoothest path in the Tao, the upper limit is limited by the limit of the source of the divine blood. It follows the bloodline and climbs to the extreme. If you want to break through again, you have to replace the originator of the bloodline and go beyond the limit. Of course... as long as you choose The upper limit of the bloodline is high enough, and there are actually no corresponding worries and concerns."


    "The last is to go through hardships, temper the mind to the limit, compress the primordial spirit into one point, and then use powerful magic weapons to anchor and assist, reincarnate and reincarnate, enter the natural sacred embryo, and cultivate for another life, unite the spirit and body, and jump out of the sea of ??suffering. Buddhism comes from Taoism, so in Buddhism, there are many methods of reincarnation, and they focus on the practice of mind and nature, and regard the body as a skin. Buddhist Buddhas, there are many people with hair and horns, and there are natural stones, vegetation and other creatures. "


    "Through these three ways, you can get out of the predicament, jump out of the pond, and see a wider sky."


    "Although this evil **** is evil, he once poured blood into the sea. We only need to burn a piece of sea, extract the blood of the evil god, and then integrate it into the flesh. Using the blood of the evil **** as a blueprint, we can transform the flesh, and then Supplemented with the ultimate soul, you can break the boundary and become a martial **** in this world." The Baotongjie monk who was in charge of the explanation finally explained the cause and effect.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who had been waiting for this answer, finally had a complete realization.


    "I see!"


    "I understand!"


    "It''s no wonder that those Primordial Spirit monks, as long as they enter the Primordial Spirit Realm, they will travel the myriad worlds and rarely return. That''s because they no longer value the physical body. Compared with waiting in one world to be killed, and then follow the heaven Steal the source energy at the right time. Obviously, it is more convenient and smooth to take the path of seizing the blood of the gods and reincarnating and rebuilding."


    "Perhaps regarded as the ancestral court of the devil, the Jidao Sect and the Holy Worship Sect are actually the ''basic'' steps of the latter two paths. The Jidao Sect pays attention to the limits of the physical body and taps the power of the root of the body. In fact, it is to squeeze out the potential of the human body The latent divine bloodline slowly transforms. Therefore, the Ji Dao Sect recruits only those who have innate talents in the flesh. As for the Holy Worship Sect, it is through the belief in humanity, man-made sacred embryos, and practice as a monk of the soul At the extreme, the primordial spirit is compressed and injected into the **** statue regarded as a sacred embryo, and reborn. It is nothing more than the so-called "Holy Spirit" worshiped by the Holy Sect, which has never been real, because it is for reincarnation and rebirth, and Prepared shell."


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang tried to extract a trace of the origin of the gourd world and integrate it into his body.


    As the way of heaven in multiple worlds, the most indispensable thing is the origin of the world. So the most difficult path, for Ke Xiaoliang, is actually the easiest.


    Although the world that has been extracted from the original source will inevitably fall into a low ebb, such as talent slump, many disasters, etc., Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t care about these.


    Besides, the sluggishness of the world can be supplemented by magic points!


    Only this trace of the origin of the world was drawn out, and it was about to integrate into the body, transform the body, let the body break through the limit, and rise to another dimension.


    It just felt like a whoosh, and the origin of the world was sucked away by the sprouting demon seeds.


    The demon seeds visible to the naked eye swelled a small circle, and the sprouts that hadn''t been seen for a long time finally grew, but Ke Xiaoliang''s face became extremely ugly.


    The tyrannical willpower was suppressed heavily, and the demon seed was suppressed again.


    "There is no need to try it a second time. As long as there are demon seeds, the source power I draw from the gourd realm will not be able to act on the body."


    "Although I found out that the source force is the second energy that spawns demon seeds, and the effect is even better than the magic value... But this is also equivalent to cutting off my path to become a fairy through the transformation of source force." Ke Xiaoliang bit Back molars, but not discouraged.


    You can¡¯t use the source power, but you can also analyze the blood of the ancient gods or the slough of the basalt to imitate and transform the physical body, so as to surpass the limit and embark on the road of immortals and gods.


    There is one more chapter, wait a minute!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： The direction of the new world is here! (For book friends of waste paper

    Chapter 508 The direction of the new world is here! (For the good health of all the book lovers in waste paper!)


    "Actually, with Hu Zhongjie in hand, the second and third paths are very simple."


    "To take the second path, analyze the blood of the ancient gods or the slough of the Xuanwu, obtain mythological information from them, and then imitate cats and tigers, transform and fill those information into the physical body, and change the original physical body structure and information presentation The method is to increase the potential and level of the physical body. From this perspective, the basaltic slough is more conservative, while the blood of the ancient gods has more potential."


    "If you take the third way, it''s easy. You can directly establish illusory beliefs in the three worlds, and let a large number of believers worship the gods who don''t exist. Holy embryo, I will take out the embryo again, and transfer a breath of true energy into the embryo to complete the body transformation."


    After thinking about it, Ke Xiaoliang chose to temporarily put aside the third way.


    From the tone of those cultivators in the Baotong Realm, it is not difficult for Ke Xiaoliang to know that the third road is also divided into ranks and ranks.


    Among them, the artificially created acquired sacred embryos generally have the lowest potential. Unless it takes hundreds of millions of years to polish with the beliefs of trillions of believers to achieve the effect of quantitative change leading to qualitative change, the acquired things will always have limited achievements.


    The natural embryo has a higher potential. They often carry some kind of innate spirituality in the universe, and they are some demon **** embryos that should have been born in chaos, but were not born, with infinite potential.


    Ke Xiaoliang has several worlds, and there is such a magical golden finger as the gourd vine, there is no reason to choose the poor one.


    "I don''t want to choose even if it''s the slough of Xuanwu and the blood of the ancient god."


    "The upper limit of Xuanwu''s relic is Xuanwu. Even if I become a mythical monk by interpreting Xuanwu''s bloodline, I will only evolve to the level of Xuanwu in the end. Although Xuanwu is a powerful beast, it is as famous as dragon and phoenix, but it is also the same as dragon and phoenix. The popularity is too high. A high reputation means obvious weaknesses, and the strength of Xuanwu Zhenzu is immeasurable, which is not conducive to the future."


    "As for the blood of the ancient gods, the origin is unknown, the upper limit is unknown, and the source is unknown... If you follow suit rashly, it may be a deep pit with no bottom...."


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang has already made a decision.


    Originally, he seemed to have a feeling that he had already planned that world.


    Now it''s just taking out the previous draft again.


    "The wild world, myths and legends, the descendants of the gods and blood, competing in the world!"


    "This is the new world I will create, based on the blood of the ancient gods and the divine blood information recorded in the Xuanwu remains, and then spend a certain amount of time to collect more fragments of the divine blood information, and mix them together in one final place. Enter the new world and become the extraordinary power seed of the new world. With a world as the stage and countless monks as pawns, I will compete for the most powerful and potential God''s bloodline. I will read the message again and use it as the foundation to create The unique divine blood, be your own ancestor, be your own source."


    "In this way, the restrictions of the blood of the gods are all eliminated, and the potential is unlimited."


    When thinking of this point, Ke Xiaoliang glanced at his magic value balance.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s magic value balance totaled more than 80 billion 49 million, which is not too much...of course it is definitely not too much.


    "To create a new world, the basic cost is 10 billion, and the content base of the new world is much higher than the other three worlds, so the setting cost is added to 10 billion, and finally the world is fixed... Let everything appear real, It¡¯s still 10 billion. Then the total investment of the new world is at least 30 billion.¡±


    "Of course this is only a conservative estimate. It may cost four to five billion yuan. Follow-up investment is also a bottomless pit."


    "And I have to leave at least 30 billion magic points as the daily cost of maintaining many worlds. It is impossible to really use up all the magic points on hand. Today is different from the past. Once there is a shortage of magic points, it will It may cause a chain reaction and lead to a worldwide collapse." Ke Xiaoliang snapped his fingers, counting the bills... counting and counting, and suddenly felt that he was poor again.


    Sure enough, wealth is short-lived, but poverty is eternal.


    Because desire is unlimited and satisfaction is temporary.


    At this moment, the Gaowu world is still ''slowly'' collapsing.


    Of course, this is just the appearance.


    Ke Xiaoliang is only using the threat of evil gods to force the monks, squeeze their potential, and obtain more magical points and martial arts feedback.


    Through the strong sense of substitution and the sensory stimulation seen by the naked eye, they have no time to think rationally.


    Spontaneously participated in this grand ''carnival''.


    In essence, when it got out of hand, Xiao Nu, who had turned into a huge mountain, would resolutely attack, forcefully sacrifice himself, attack the evil **** tragically, and finally exhaust everything to seal the evil **** again, leaving A trace of the sky, continue to warn.


    With the scar of the sky, the blood of the evil **** will drip into the earth from time to time, polluting all living beings.


    Thus leading to the Tutu of the common people, the road of the heroes to save the world.


    This is Ke Xiaoliang''s follow-up mainline setting.


    ¡°There is no rush to create new worlds.¡±


    "I can wait for the end of the ''catastrophe'' that occurred in the Gaowu world, harvest this wave of magic points, and create a new world. At that time... the total amount of magic points will increase by at least another hundred 100 million. I will have a lot more money in my hand.¡±


    "Not only that, I can also sell the tickets directly, and at a high price, sell the spectator quota to watch the opening of the new world. If I think about it, this will definitely drive the monks crazy, and I will clear the hoarded ''plot points'' again, reducing my resistance to demons." It is worth the burden of expenditure, and more resources can be invested in the new world."


    "No...you can''t sell it directly, it''s a bit out of character. I can use the qualification to watch the opening of a new world as a high-level reward for resisting the invasion of evil gods this time, and to activate the qualification...you have to spend a lot of plots point."


    "Hmm! As for why plot points are collected...of course it is because consuming plot points can form a special protective barrier to protect the soul that watches and opens up the world. That''s right! That''s it...plot points are the source of the world Power! Use the power of the world to protect the soul from harm in the newly opened world... this is reasonable!"


    "As for creating the world directly in front of the monks now, will it cause any inappropriate consequences... Of course not. Now I, waving my hand to create the world, with full style, creating a new world in front of their eyes, instead It helps to stabilize the character design of peerless power. Only as before, if you pick and search, create a world and use it in batches, then you will be afraid of being exposed."


    With these thoughts as the core, Ke Xiaoliang began to constantly check for omissions and make up for vacancies.


    Weave some detail aspects into place.


    After that, I waited for the next good show to start.


    As for the current scene happening in the world of Gaowu... I''m sorry! For Ke Xiaoliang, it''s over!


    Although, in the eyes of those monks, this catastrophe has just begun.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Valkyrie

    Chapter 509 Valkyrie


    Ke Xiaoliang let go of this Heavenly Dao for the time being.


    But for the aborigines of the Gaowu world, and for those monks running around this world ecstatically, everything is still going on.


    yes! good!


    The evil **** transformed from Xuanwu legacy is terrifying.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang gave too much.


    With the rapid advancement from all levels of extraordinary martial arts, this hidden benefit is not to be mentioned.


    Just the reward of plot points alone made many monks who accepted the task burst into high spirits.


    Accept the task, the task fails...and then lose more.


    Who would have thought that what seems to be a lot of money is actually a lot of money?


    Of course, it¡¯s not that no one has successfully completed the task, it¡¯s just that in this boiling river and lake tide, after all, there are only a small number of them.


    The reason is that everyone around me seems to be succeeding, but only ''I'' is failing.


    In addition to the survivor bias, it is also because most people have a good face.


    Subconsciously, they will only publicize their own success, and even pretend to be other people''s success, ''turning'' their own success.


    And for those failures, they often keep silent.


    As for smart people and smart people, what role can they play in this trend?


    The wind is already blowing, can you change the wind direction by seeing the direction of the wind?


    The sea is boiling.


    Dozens of broken-level warriors are standing on the cliff, swaying their extremely powerful and scorching true energy to the sea.


    And deep in the bottom of the sea, a drop of dark and rich blood, as thick as grease, is condensing and forming.


    Vaguely, even in that drop of blood, one can even see the vague phantom of the evil god.


    A man with an extremely strong figure, his arms spread out, and the muscles of his back seem to be able to form a grimace, stood on the top of the giant mountain transformed by Xiao Nu, looking down at the boiling sea below.


    The man wearing only a pair of light white trousers looked up at the sky.


    In the sky, the shadow of the evil **** has been lost.


    This does not mean that the evil **** has left.


    On the contrary, it is because the evil **** has torn the seal and the barrier of the sky, entered this world... and is gnawing at this world.


    That kind of gnawing sound will always be heard in the ears of powerful warriors, shaking many people''s minds.


    Among the aboriginal warriors, many people collapsed crazily because of this sound.


    "This drop of blood was delivered to you after discussion by the elders'' house. Because in reality, you also majored in martial arts, and you are just a step away from the realm of the **** of war. Now you have digested the blood of the evil **** in this world. , If you learn the mystery, you will be able to make a breakthrough in reality.¡±


    "Of course...you are not the only candidate. The reason why the Elder''s House chose you is because your qualifications are the most qualified, and you will most likely stay in Baotong World instead of leaving. I hope you will not let the elders down on you. expectations." A voice sounded from behind the muscular man.


    The man turned his head and showed a resolute expression.


    ¡°I will create a new era and solve the current predicament for Baotong World.¡±


    "Integrating into the blood of the evil god... is the first step."


    After finishing speaking, he jumped from the high mountain top into the boiling sea.


    The drop of blood of the evil **** on the bottom of the sea was embedded in the chest of this man in full view of everyone.


    The next moment, the entire sea area was churning.


    The high waves surged, even as if they were going to cover the surrounding mountains.


    The sound of the thick waves crashing against all surrounding obstacles in despair.


    At this moment, the peaks and mountains are like iron barrels gathered together, while the waves are angry and want to destroy everything.


    Only the huge mountain transformed by Xiao Nu does not move or shake.


    At this time, on the dark sky, the face of the evil god, which is enough to make people crazy, appeared again.


    On the distorted and weird face of the beast, there seems to be a smile that is not a smile... but it is desperate and full of the will to die.


    And at the bottom of the deep sea, the boiling sea water gradually calmed down its anger.


    A man with dark purple skin, eight arms on his back, four eyes on his forehead, and long hair coiled like a poisonous snake slowly surfaced from the sea.


    From the surrounding mountains, exclamations and excited cheers sounded.


    "He succeeded!"


    "He absorbed that drop of evil god''s blood, he broke the barrier between heaven and man, and possessed a divine body."


    "I hope he can create a new method of casting the divine body. Although it is impossible to rely on this to break through the barrier between heaven and man, the new method of casting the divine body can overlap with the old method of casting the divine body to create more possibilities. The body is moving toward the limit of infinity, and then pushes forward. It will also be of great help to our strength.¡±


    "Perhaps through him, it may be possible to truly create a human divine body." A monk boldly imagined.


    But he was ridiculed immediately: "The divine body of the human race is just a beautiful illusion. It is impossible to try to refine the divine body that is completely human by superimposing different methods of casting the divine body. , not only the information recorded in the divine blood, but also the power of the bloodline and the gene fragments carried in it. Our human race lacks the longevity gene and the mythical bloodline. No matter how we temper the mortal body, it is impossible for quantity to cause quality. You can only push the limit a little bit.¡±


    "That''s right! As far as I know, in the Chenxuan Great World, there is a strong man who is respected as the emperor of the human race. He is proficient in tens of thousands of different methods of casting divine bodies. He didn''t introduce a drop of divine blood to change his bloodline structure. But he can easily slaughter dragons and phoenixes. Those mythical creatures are like pigs and dogs in his hands, slaughtering at will. However, even so, he only lived for 70,000 years before he died... under the chaos of the universe .¡±


    During the conversations of these Baotong monks, the man who absorbed the blood of the evil **** and transformed into a warrior **** looked up at the sky and looked at the evil god.


    In the next moment, the man transformed into a Valkyrie, clenched his fists with both hands, laughed arrogantly, puffed up the muscles of his body, and vibrated the huge energy, and then squeezed and transformed this majestic energy into another form through his tyrannical body. One dimension of energy.


    Then he rushed straight towards the evil god.


    In reality, Ke Xiaoliang has drawn out a trace of the Valkyrie''s true energy... or the Valkyrie''s divine power.


    Afterwards, seeing that this trace did not belong to him, the ''divine power'' that he could not digest and absorb ran away between the palms of his hands.


    Then quickly throw this divine power back to the world of high martial arts.


    The sky of Gaowu World shook and trembled violently again.


    The Valkyrie was born, and it seemed that there was hope.


    "Is this the mystery of having a mythical body?"


    "More powerful energy requires a stronger physical body to transform. At the same time, the characteristics given by the blood can change the characteristics of the transformed power. Let it surpass reality from the level of illusion."


    "If the qi and mana mastered by mortals destroy or shape reality, then this kind of ''divine power'' that transcends dimensions is modifying reality. The same conclusion, the use of different levels of power, the formation process is also different. It is completely different. Just like the injuries caused by mortals, they can be recovered by healing and self-cultivation in the common sense. However, for mythical existences, the injuries caused by divine power cannot be recovered through simple healing."


    "It''s not simply hurting a person from the body or soul, but modifying a certain structure from a more rooted and more mysterious level."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： warm up

    Chapter 510 Preheating


    Ke Xiaoliang understood the structure of ''divine power'' one-sidedly, but he couldn''t possess it, or even use it.


    This is like, many people understand the principles of refrigerators and air conditioners, but they cannot independently cool and heat.


    Because, just understanding is not enough, you must have the corresponding conditions.


    There is no body and blood that can produce ''divine power''. No matter how much you know, you just know it... This is probably because some monks have practiced a lot of exercises to temper their gods, but they can''t break through the limit and truly enter the mythical level. reason.


    And Ke Xiaoliang is about to create a new world, but he is actually going to another road.


    A road that would be unimaginable to ordinary monks.


    He made a detour here at the mythical level.


    Create the world with magical value, fill the world, and enrich the world.


    With the thinking, creation, activity, and promotion abilities of the monks, the supernatural advancement of the blood has been completed and reached a new height.


    The divine blood that Ke Xiaoliang will integrate in the future must be created by the new world with its origin.


    In fact, it is equivalent to Ke Xiaoliang transforming the immortal way and the divine way through a world, and then leaving at the same time.


    Think about it for a while, the blood of God and the new world that is about to appear will once again lead a new ''revolution''.


    Many gourd realms will further occupy the lives of monks and become their necessities.


    Because God''s Domain...God''s Domain will go one step further to live up to its name.


    Consuming a huge amount of plot points, even divine blood... can be exchanged, which will change the practice plans of countless monks.


    Of course, that is too far away, and it is one of Ke Xiaoliang''s follow-up follow-up plans.


    Focusing on the present, Ke Xiaoliang is still paying attention to the changes in Gao Wu''s world, even if all the changes are actually like lines on the palm of his hand.


    Since there is a Martial God born in the world of high martial arts, then of course, Xiao Nu''s move is not necessary for the time being.


    Ke Xiaoliang is not used to throwing away all the hole cards when he gets excited.


    Xiao Nu''s appearance may be reserved for future foreshadowing.


    The thrill of fighting evil gods and saving the world will make those monks feel more involved and honorable.


    At this moment, Xiao Nu is still a mountain, standing between the sea of ??clouds, blocking the mouth of the three rivers and the sea.


    The crisis in the high martial arts world is slowly subsiding.


    The fight between the Valkyrie and the evil **** has even surpassed the limit that people''s eyes can capture.


    The two beings with completely asymmetrical body shapes are fighting in a dimension that people can''t fully see clearly, with great and small differences.


    It is extremely large because the power and accumulation of the evil **** are thick and extraordinary.


    It is extremely small because, in essence, they have no difference.


    And with the help of the world, the evil **** will be temporarily repelled by the Valkyrie.


    It''s just different from the result after Xiao Nu shot.


    The evil **** was not sealed again, but just rushed to the border of the world, and under the call of those warriors who worshiped the evil god, he would appear again from time to time, causing terrible disasters.


    In the subsequent changes, there will be more blood of evil gods spilled.


    Then scattered among the mountains, forests and lakes.


    Absorbed by many creatures.


    If a warrior wants to break through to the Valkyrie level, he must collect a large number of demonized creatures, extract the breath of the evil **** from their bodies, and finally summarize a drop of the blood of the evil god.


    Because of various factors, the methods of collecting the blood of the evil gods are different. Warriors who become warriors will still be divided into different camps.


    Not all are necessarily aimed at evil gods.


    "Overall, the world of Gaowu has entered a new rhythm."


    "Since the Valkyrie level has been opened, the power of the mythical level will gradually grow and take shape in the world of high martial arts. For me, the power of feedback, although it has contributed to the further improvement of my true energy, has made my fighting power even further. But I can''t change my life form... Or, I am deliberately restraining this transformation."


    "If I want, I can immediately extract the purest basalt **** blood, change the bloodline, and enter the **** level... I can, but it''s not necessary."


    "Of course, in addition to this, I still got more hole cards. For example... I really met a difficult opponent, even a tough opponent at the level of a fairy. I can spend magic points to shake people. Whether it is Zhang A Niu Or Xiao Nu, they can all be regarded as my incarnations in the world of high martial arts, and they will all enter the Martial God level. Wouldn''t it be a pity if such an excellent thug doesn''t know how to use it?"


    Ke Xiaoliang withdrew most of his attention from the Gaowu world, and then almost wholeheartedly began to create a model of the wild world in a separate room in the domain of God.


    "The world that is restricted by the way of heaven and protected by the way of heaven is, in all likelihood, a place with a round sky, that is, the sky covers the earth. The sky is not only the limit of the eyes, but also a protective barrier. When an external threat approaches, the world from The protection of the Heavenly Dao will manifest its power. An external world like Baotongjie is guided by the laws of the universe. No matter what the original form of the world is, once it loses the protection of the Heavenly Dao, the world will turn into a planet The shape is curled up. From the perspective of crustal changes, plate migration and continental collisions have formed, and the sea has changed."


    "The new world can be built into three layers. The top layer is the God Realm, where the gods live, and the gods are divided into different realms because of their different gods. The middle layer is the human world, where hundreds of millions of mortal creatures live... ¡¤It¡¯s just that these mortal creatures, no matter what they are, contain a trace of divine blood. There may be differences in the concentration of divine blood, but they are all semi-mythical existences in essence. Therefore, beasts must be extremely powerful and strong, and plants must also It will be extremely old and vigorous. The power of the world itself makes it impossible for humans with powerful force to rule the world completely and as a whole. With tribes as the core, the world will be cut into countless small pieces."


    "But the lowest level of the world is not the underworld or the underworld, but the abyss of God. There are sinners who have been exiled, and there are also embers who have been drained of the blood of the gods. They should be in the theocratic war, because The ancient **** who failed and was imprisoned and imprisoned."


    "Old Gods and New Gods... How should I arrange it?"


    "Should we follow the trend... or reverse their settings...?"


    "For example, the ancient gods are actually new gods, and the new gods are actually ancient gods?" Ke Xiaoliang waved his hands to build a huge world map, and then divided various regions and territories.


    On the basis of the original three layers, a large number of attachments were added.


    For example, God Realm was cut into three big pieces and seven small pieces.


    Between each other, there is a barrier.


    Shenyuan has hundreds of layers, and the closer to the bottom layer, the more severely infected by the ancient gods.


    In the process of creating the world blueprint.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not forget to warm up.


    He erected a quiz list in the mission hall.


    Draw a large number of possible worlds on the quiz list, and let the monks guess... Of course, it is the kind of guess that can suppress the plot point.


    When the final announcement was made, those who won would get ten times the plot points, while those who lost would lose all the suppressed plot points.


    Although this method is a bit LOW, there is no way.


    New world blueprint, the more Ke Xiaoliang draws, the happier he is. After a little calculation, he found that the plot points are not enough.


    It can only be harvested without a bottom line.


    But from another angle...Ke Xiaoliang''s harvest is not for the benefit of these monks?


    How should they have any complaints?


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Popular sales of spectator places (200 monthly tickets plus more

    Chapter 511 Hot-selling spectator quota (200 monthly tickets plus more!)


    "A new world is coming out!"


    "What kind of world do you think the new world is? Alternative cultivation of immortals? Technological Star Wars? Awakening of the extraordinary? Resurrection of spiritual energy? World of wizards? World of monsters? Wild myths?" Wang Yu was surrounded by a large group of ignorant girls who admired him, and the girls They looked at Wang Yu adoringly, and asked questions attentively.


    Of course, the girls may not be really ignorant. Whether there are some orthodox female cultivators who are ready to sacrifice their lives to feed tigers is still unknown.


    Although it cannot be said frankly.


    But I have to say that Zhenwuzong used Aunt Li as a bait to guide Song Qingwen to attack and kill Ke Xiaoliang. This drama really enlightened a large number of orthodox monks who wanted to "eliminate demons and defend the way".


    As we all know, if it wasn''t for Aunt Li''s "sacrificing her life to feed the tiger" and letting Song Qingwen turn against the water and kill Ke Xiaoliang, with the strength and style of Ke Xiaoliang, the big devil, the whole world of practice may rise and fall in the next thousand years, so it must be It will be a catastrophe of righteousness.


    Secretly, although some people despise Zhen Wuzong''s actions, they are still grateful.


    It is so complicated, but it also conforms to the vagaries of the human heart.


    Although the gourd world is full of turmoil, it seems to be chaotic enough.


    But it does not affect the reality, the disputes between good and evil are still happening one after another.


    Wang Yu looked at the beautiful faces surrounding him. Although he reminded himself not to drift away and to remember the shame of the last meeting, he still said in a slightly high-pitched voice: "According to the many years I have been to that mighty Research and understanding, the most likely is the extraordinary awakening and spiritual recovery and the world of wizards."


    "Listen to me for a detailed analysis. By the way... I have a villa in God''s Domain that is a full 500 meters in size. There is an infinity pool in the villa and you can see the Rainbow Sea. Why don''t we go to the villa to continue chat."


    The next day, Wang Yu hadn''t woken up from the big bed where more than a dozen people were lying down.


    During the night of fighting yesterday, he repeatedly explained the analysis that should not be leaked, and it fell into the hands of many people.


    "The step-by-step way is completed, the big world view and the big universe view are gradually unfolded, and a completely unknown new road is explored... There is something about this Wang Yu!"


    "If this is the case, then the possibility of the wizarding world will be the greatest, but... if you want to expand this kind of worldview, at this stage, there may be some restrictions. So... the extraordinary awakening? First Use a world that may be similar? Or simply two in one, two worlds are originally one, and the relationship between the front and back is changeable?"


    A group of bigwigs in the practice world are studying the thing Wang Yu gave.


    At the same time, some monks from the Baotong world have sneaked in, quietly heading towards the mountain of corpses, trying to find opportunities to control Wang Yu quietly and unnoticed, and then dig out more ''truths''.


    The result of the new world was finally announced seventeen days after the world of Gaowu World calmed down.


    The correct answer is the wild mythical world.


    This is beyond the expectations of many people.


    A large number of gamblers not only dedicated their entire wealth to Ke Xiaoliang, but also raised a large wave of magic points. While letting Ke Xiaoliang release a lot of magic value pressure, he also took another mouthful of blood.


    As for Wang Yu... this once convincing analysis ''expert'' suddenly became the target of everyone shouting and beating.


    However, he is not at a loss.


    In reality... as long as he has the courage to go out from the mountain gate and make a circle outside, he is guaranteed to gain a lot of magic points.


    With enough magic value, his magic seed will grow, and then improve his aptitude and gain supernatural powers.


    It is very helpful to improve his strength. Perhaps he should realize that no matter how many strategies there are, it is useless. Only real strength is the confidence to speak.


    The moment the new world was announced, some monks who had made outstanding contributions in the Great Tribulation of the Gaowu World all received an invitation letter.


    "Your good performance has already won the great recognition of ???, now please choose whether to follow in the footsteps of ???, and go to a new world that has never been opened, and witness the birth of a world." A simple sentence, but in Two facts, four gourds caused an uproar in the world.


    And under the invitation letter, the sometimes increasing charging bar made the monks who received the invitation feel thrilling.


    The upper limit of the energy bar was initially 10 million.


    But then it jumped to 20 million, then 30 million, 40 million... It seems to be increasing at any time.


    It didn''t calm down until it reached 120 million, and it didn''t move for a while.


    The monks contacted the Quartet and quickly figured it out.


    This invitation will not be activated until the charging bar is filled with plot points.


    And under each activated invitation letter, a ranking number will appear.


    The first activator will spend 10 million plot points, while the second will double it, and the third will add another 10 million...and so on.


    That is to say, the later the invitation is activated, the more expensive it will be.


    As for how many invitations there are, no one knows.


    After all, many monks who received invitations concealed this.


    Of course, there are also some monks who hurriedly publicized it with great fanfare.


    They invited a large number of monks to ''make orders'' with them.


    An invitation letter, of course only one person can go.


    But the monk who went to watch the opening of the world can make a copy of the memory after returning and give it to the monk who "spelled" with him.


    This approach can timely relieve the pressure on individuals to bear huge plot points.


    Although watching memories is not as good as watching and comprehending directly, there are still a large number of monks who failed to get the invitation letter and accepted the order.


    More invites start to be activated.


    Seven days after the eruption of the invitation letter time, the charging bar has swelled to the terrifying number of 1.2 billion.


    This number means that Ke Xiaoliang recovered nearly half of the scattered plot points (magic value) with just this one move.


    And when the number reaches this level, it can no longer rise.


    "Creating a new world is stress-free!"


    "Since this is the case, there is no need to wait any longer!"


    With a bell that shook the soul, all the gourd worlds seemed to be under the spell of time suspension at this moment.


    Everything froze.


    Only the minds of the monks are still active, and they can choose to stay in the gourd world or quit.


    Ke Xiaoliang directly injected 10 billion magical points into the gourd vine.


    The fifth gourd grew instantly on the gourd vine that had already grown four gourds.


    The monks who activated the invitation letter, their souls followed Ke Xiaoliang and jumped into the new gourd realm.


    The world dug out with 10 billion magic points is vast and boundless from the very beginning.


    In the gourd world, Ke Xiaoliang, who manifested as a chaotic giant, cut this huge and vast world into three sections with a wave of his sleeve, and then shattered each into different shapes.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： The Creation Show (ask for monthly ticket)

    Chapter 512 The Act of Creation (ask for a monthly ticket)


    To Ke Xiaoliang, it was three random strikes, but in the eyes of those monks, it was full of extreme simplicity and extreme simplification.


    They even did not hesitate to spend their soul source, and they had to imprint every detail of these three strikes in their minds, and wait until later to figure it out slowly.


    Because compared with Ke Xiaoliang''s next operation and method, they can see something, it seems that these three strikes are the only ones.


    As for whether they can really research something out of this, it is not certain.


    Many things may not be meaningful when they happen, but they have profound meaning until a long time later.


    Pangu created the world back then, so it may not have been the blind Ji Baqia. Even today, any trace of Pangu''s creation of chaos, but isn''t it a supreme opportunity?


    So sometimes, meaning exists in communication, as well as the brewing and promotion of time.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t care what the monks thought or thought.


    He''s just doing what he''s supposed to be doing.


    With a wave of hands, all spirits are created, the vegetation on the earth prospers, and all kinds of creatures run freely.


    In an instant, all races prospered.


    The primitive civilization is developing rapidly.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s incarnation of the Chaos Giant began to growl, and then stood in front of an endless river of gods, his body disintegrated little by little.


    A large amount of blood has merged into the mountains and rivers, into the vegetation, into the wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and into everything in this world.


    In the concept of this world, the Chaos Giant no longer exists.


    But in the eyes of those monks, the chaotic giant has completely integrated into this world.


    He is everything in this world.


    Time is passing by Ke Xiaoliang''s snapping fingers.


    The blood of the Chaos Giant merged with all things in the mountains and rivers, and various gods were born.


    Most of the gods live in the God Realm and are in charge of everything in the world.


    In the beginning, the three realms were interconnected, and humans and gods lived together. People worshiped and worshiped gods, and gods protected human beings from natural disasters.


    And in this kind of mixed living, the blood of the gods inevitably flows into the mortal world.


    The world has entered a new era.


    The screens are changing and the mountains and rivers are changing. Countless descendants of the gods are galloping across the land.


    Compared with the first ancient gods, they are more aggressive and human, full of truth, goodness and beauty, and also full of ugly evil and desire.


    Birth of a new god... The first descendants of the gods, through refining the blood, developed the potential of the body to the extreme, and then climbed the pillar of heaven and entered the realm of the gods.


    Then the God Realm shook, and the gods fought.


    Some continue to hold high the throne of God, based on the nine heavens, while some are driven into the ground, Yongzhen Youquan.


    Amidst the stern laughter, blood dripping from both eyes, with golden patterns on the back, the ancient **** symbolizing fire, raised his head and smashed the sky pillar.


    At this point in the world of the gods, it is difficult to communicate.


    A large number of celestial pillar fragments scattered on the ground, turning into all kinds of strange treasures.


    The birth, development, and even evolution of the world are all passing quickly before the eyes of those monks.


    They seem to be soaked in some kind of extremely mysterious realm with their souls, making a soul horse to kill chickens.


    It''s just that... when they returned to God''s Domain and regained their sense of reality, they all felt lost.


    They seemed to have obtained something, as if they had understood something.


    Check carefully, but get nothing.


    However, they firmly believe that they are different, and some things have been buried in their souls, and they will not take root until they reach a sufficient level of cultivation and realm.


    Ke Xiaoliang gave the monks three days to digest.


    Let the wind about the new world blow for a while.


    After the basic common sense of the new world, revealed by many observing monks, has almost become popular, the door of the new world is officially opened to many monks.


    Among all the registered monk blood symbols options, there is an additional option of wild mythology.


    So in an instant, a large number of monks chose to log in and enter the world of wild myths.


    Conjectures about this world and the practical significance of this world have been analyzed in great detail by a large number of thoughtful monks.


    Because of this, many monks flock to this world.


    Even monks who are far from reaching the peak of the primordial spirit, who have broken through the limit... They also hope that they can analyze a kind of mythical bloodline, and then spend plot points to exchange it.


    The sooner you have the mythical blood, the more explicit and implicit convenience you have.


    As for the time ratio of the wild mythical world, Ke Xiaoliang has made a new adjustment, which has been directly adjusted to a terrifying ratio of 100 to 1 compared with reality.


    This made Ke Xiaoliang''s daily consumption in this world reach a new level, but it also allowed Ke Xiaoliang to obtain what he wanted in a shorter period of time.


    After paying a full 10,000 points entry fee, Wang Yu also followed the crowd to the world of wild myths.


    But the world did not unfold before his eyes, but was blurred.


    In front of his eyes, there are hundreds of options.


    And behind each option, the corresponding plot points are marked.


    "A generation of gods, the son of the ancient gods sealed in the amber of divine power, requires 1.5 billion plot points to activate."


    "The family members of the new god, the lucky ones who have obtained the divine blood bestowed by the new god, need 1.2 billion plot points to activate."


    "God Eater, an unknown creature in the depths of the abyss that has eaten the flesh and blood of the ancient **** by chance. It needs a billion plot points to activate."


    Wang Yu took a deep breath. Although he had long been accustomed to this style of ''cheating money'', he still felt an inexplicable sense of loss at this moment.


    Quickly pull the options to the end. The last option is to consume 100 plot points to randomly obtain identity and bloodline.


    It is possible to obtain the status of the best generation of gods, or it is possible to become the worst abandoned god. The mythical blood in the body has been exhausted, and even the simple blood purification technique cannot be practiced, becoming a complete useless person.


    Although the gambler gene in his body is affecting his judgment, Wang Yu still made the right choice.


    "I choose Ao''an Mountain, join the tribes of the husband, and the blood level is four." After the voice fell, the last 100,000 plot points in Wang Yu''s account were cleared at once.


    In an instant, he felt like he was falling like a star, straight into a wild mountain forest.


    The mountains were dead silent.


    Unimaginable ferocious birds and beasts roared one after another in the depths of this majestic and deep mountain.


    Wang Yu felt that he was listening to the outside world through a ''diaphragm''.


    "I... what''s wrong with me?"


    "Haven''t mastered the body yet?"


    "No! No! I feel like I''m in... I''m in someone''s belly!"


    "I haven''t been born yet?" Wang Yu was surprised at first, but then overjoyed.


    He began to operate the evil tire scriptures of the Mozong.


    This is a kind of demon cultivator patented for reincarnation and reconstruction. In the embryonic state, by absorbing the energy of the mother while preserving the innate energy, it is used to forge the foundation.


    When he is born, it will definitely lead to the death of the life of the mother who conceived him.


    And at the moment when Wang Yu was running the evil fetus meridian, a large amount of pure energy poured into Wang Yu''s body.


    The fullness of energy was beyond Wang Yu''s imagination.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： Wild Peep

    Chapter 513 Peeping into the wild


    Suck, **** hard, big mouthful!


    Wang Yu felt like he had dug up a treasure mountain. At first, he absorbed the nutrients from the mother''s body in a controlled manner, but found that the mother''s body showed no obvious signs of weakness.


    After increasing the intensity, it is still the same.


    He is like a little ant, trying hard to empty a mountain, but finds that he just shakes a small rock under the mountain.


    At this time, there are not a few monks who are in a similar situation to Wang Yu.


    Not to mention the magician monks, who are in the same situation and have relevant accumulation, invariably chose to absorb nutrients from the mother to strengthen themselves.


    Some of them had brothers and sisters in the embryonic state, and even plotted **** their own brothers and sisters in their stomachs, turning them into natural possessed ghosts.


    Although righteous cultivators are not as vicious and cruel as demonic cultivators, they also have a corresponding way to refine their foundations.


    Borrow the special state of being a baby to feel the practice and lay the foundation.


    That''s right... In this world, in the newly born wild mythical world, Ke Xiaoliang has opened up the path of practice and no longer prohibits monks from practicing.


    This is the ''welfare'' brought by Ke Xiaoliang''s growth in strength and confidence.


    It is also because the monks will soon discover what is the real mainstream in the world of wild myths.


    What they hold dear now will soon be forgotten.


    After all, we already have cars, so why do we need bicycles?


    Just like Wang Yu...he also quickly gave up and continued to absorb the mother''s energy with the evil fetus skill.


    Because, at noon every day, there will be an extremely gentle, but huge and terrifying energy that will be powerfully injected into his body, improving his foundation, purifying his blood, and even tempering his body directly in the mother''s body.


    The efficiency is more than a hundred times higher than that of running the evil tire kung fu by himself.


    In comparison, his greed and evilness seemed humble and powerless in front of this majestic provision.


    Time flows and flies by.


    Reality is only three days, but in the world of wild myths, a year has already passed.


    Many monks who appeared as embryos in this world have already been born.


    Only a very small number of monks who spent a lot of money to buy better status and qualifications will continue to stay in the mother''s body.


    Was locked in the mother''s body by means, and continued to be poured with various spiritual blood medicines, until the strong mother''s body could no longer bear it, and had to give birth.


    In the early morning, the sun **** bird turned into a huge fireball, jumped up from the ancient sacred tree, and the golden sunlight sprinkled like pieces of gold, and then warmed the whole world.


    The deep miasma and poisonous gas in the mountain forest are transpiring one after another. Under the sun, in the deep forest, they reflect a colorful halo.


    The ferocious... desolate beast that also has the blood of the gods crawls in the ancient forest, looking at the human tribe halfway up the mountain in the distance with wild eyes from time to time.


    Wang Yu''s Fuzhu tribe is located in Ao''an Mountain. This mountain is full of beautiful jade. It looks like rivers and forests in the north.


    The sacred and vigorous four-horned white deer, on the meadow in front of the tribe, limitedly chewed the beautiful jade accumulated on the ground, and the ground jade sand refracted beautiful stardust in the sunlight.


    A large number of children wearing animal skins and antlers, with white oil paint painted on their faces, imitated the posture of a white deer in the open space in front of the tribe, grimacing and chewing pieces of crushed jade beans.


    And a burly and tall man, even five meters tall, was holding a stone spear, standing in the open space to patrol.


    If any child was a little slower to eat, he would unceremoniously yank it over with a stick, and those children who looked very tough flew half a meadow away, fell on the hillside, and rolled all over their heads. The body is mud.


    "Lingyu was born from the spirit of heaven and earth. It has a strong bloodline and the function of strengthening the root. Letting you eat jade is to allow you to have more capital to spend when you practice bloodline art in the future, and not because of a strand of blood. The real blood could not be refined, and the body collapsed and died. Eat more jade now, and suffer less in the future." The strong man inspected these children and said in an extremely stern tone.


    A huge cloud suddenly passed over the sky above his head.


    Only after the cloud had passed by and then took a closer look, could it be discovered that it turned out to be an extremely huge dragon eagle.


    This desolate beast has dragon scales and claws, but it has the body of an eagle.


    It is rumored that it is the descendant of the wind **** and the falcon god.


    Although he was born less than half a year ago, he is already about the size of a two- or three-year-old child. Wang Yu, who was also chewing jade beans after imitating the white deer, lowered his head.


    Even though I have seen it many times, I am still shocked.


    "This is really a terrifying and terrifying world."


    "A three-year-old child may have the power to reach a thousand junctures. However, with such a ten thousand juncture, it is very likely that he cannot even lift a big rock in this world. Because there are also faint divine breaths flowing among the mountains, rocks, vegetation, and they can counted as descendants of the gods."


    "You can pick up a large amount of beautiful jade formed by the condensation of spiritual energy on any mountain. The purity of spiritual energy contained in it is even far higher than that of the best quality spiritual stones, and it can be directly eaten and digested."


    "And children can only try to consume the blood of the whole body after they have reached the power of ten thousand jun, and condense the first true blood in the body, and only the true blood can record the divine arts. Only with the divine arts can they be regarded as Only descendants of gods are qualified to survive in this terrible world."


    "However...how does this feel, it is actually somewhat similar to the demon species of our Ten Demon Sect?"


    "Is it my illusion?" Wang Yu was still thinking, but the next moment he felt a violent pain in his buttocks, and he flew up like a cloud.


    Moments later, it landed in a pile of deer dung.


    Although this is just the residue excreted by the white deer beast after chewing the jade, it is not much different from a pile of dust in theory.


    But it is also excrement after all.


    Wang Yu fell into it, feeling uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Cultivation techniques can be used, but they are not necessary. For the people of this world and the bodies of this world, those exercises that can be opened and closed are actually too complicated and delicate. Although resources are saved in the process Consumption, but a huge waste of time... It''s better to eat jade directly."


    "So, the knowledge I have in my head is actually only those martial arts techniques that are still useful."


    Wang Yu... It can even be said that 99% of the monks are in a similar situation.


    It seems that there are thousands of entrepreneurial treasures in my mind, but... I was born as the top rich second generation, born with a golden key, and there is no need to understand such content as saving costs and digging the first pot of gold.


    As for spells...Wang Yu tried to decompose the natural power in his body into mana, and then cast spells.


    But found that the spells that were supposed to be powerful were greatly weakened in this world.


    The rules of heaven and earth in this world are too powerful, so that those spells that seem to be "program secrets" do not fail, but the power of heaven and earth that can be leveraged is too small.


    If you have to delve into it, you can''t say that you get nothing, you can only say that it is a waste of time.


    Thinking of the depth, Wang Yu subconsciously picked up a piece of beautiful jade the size of a baby''s head from the deer dung pile, put it to his mouth and bit it hard.


    Bang!


    Cracked teeth!


    There is one more chapter, wait a minute!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： Difficult wild life (I cant find a reason to add more,

    Chapter 514 Difficult Wild Life


    Wang Yu grinned, his expression a little broken.


    And all around are the children of the same tribe and the rough laughter of the adults.


    As Kui¡¯s horns were blown, the white deer stopped eating and looked into the distance vigilantly.


    The adults in the tribe raised their weapons, while the children were protected by the white deer and some adults.


    The forest in the distance seemed to be trembling violently.


    During the fierce battle, the broken ancient wood groaned like an old man.


    Boom!


    A big dark blue cat, with a body length of more than ten meters, was thrown out of the forest by a giant man about seven meters tall.


    Then the seemingly rough and fragile stone spear pierced through the big cat''s head easily, killing him on the cliff.


    The giant man mentioned the big cat''s body, but he hasn''t announced his victory to the tribe.


    A large number of feathers, like flying arrows, hit the giant man.


    A white light appeared on the giant man''s body surface, which vaguely seemed to have the shape of a deer, but in the next second, the white light was completely torn apart, and the giant man was also tied into a hornet''s nest by the random shooting feathers.


    More giants jumped out and guarded the tribe.


    A woman with a strong figure, a **** and wild look, holding a wooden spear, jumped to the top of the clouds like a strong white deer.


    After a while, it stepped on a giant monster bird with a body length of about eight meters and fell down.


    Before she could kill the strange bird, a large number of withered vines flew out of the deep forest, entangled her limbs, and dragged her into the deep forest.


    There was only an angry scolding sound from the woman in the forest, and then there was no more sound.


    The chaotic battle lasted for most of the day.


    After the wild beasts dropped more than a dozen corpses, they stopped attacking.


    The Hu tribes lost three people.


    In the tribe, most people cheered.


    These desolate beasts were deliberately lured with bait.


    Because fighting at the home position will reduce the danger and increase the capture rate of prey.


    If it is in the deep forest, it is often necessary to pay the price of at least three adult men to hunt and kill an adult desolate beast. Not only that... it is also possible that after arduous fighting and sacrifice, the desolate beast will be covered with scars, Hastily fled and broke into the depths of the mountain forest, but people did not dare to chase after the blood trail.


    "This is a huge harvest, full of thirteen giant beasts!"


    "Children who have not yet been born, and children who are growing up, can get sufficient nutrition."


    "If there are one or two divine warriors among them, it will be the luck of the whole tribe." Although old, but still muscular, the patriarch, who is nine meters tall, stood at the highest point of the tribe and made such a voice .


    And this voice also pushed the cheers in the tribe to a higher level.


    Wang Yu hid in the cheering crowd, but showed a tired expression.


    "The savage hunting method, with such a high battle damage, is still worth applauding? Can''t we use a more advanced method to capture prey? A more elegant way, using power?" Wang Yu murmured in his heart.


    However, when a large amount of desolate animal meat was roasted and placed on the large stone table at the entrance of the tribe, and when buckets of desolate animal blood were delivered to the children, Wang Yu suddenly felt very fragrant.


    The taste of desolate beast meat can''t be considered good, mainly because it tastes a bit taxing.


    But the contained energy is extremely rich.


    Desolate beast blood can even promote the coagulation of trace amounts of divine blood in the body.


    In the days that followed, Wang Yu fell into a simple foodie life.


    There is no need to do too much time-wasting practice and exercise.


    It is enough for him to just keep eating.


    Because at present, any practice can only be a waste of time.


    It''s better to be a simple foodie.


    It''s just obvious that Wang Yu at this time has not realized that something is wrong.


    He completely fell into it.


    If you can be a lazy foodie, who wants to be a diligent practitioner?


    "That''s not right!"


    "My plot points have not increased! This shows that my current life in the wild world is meaningless. I am just repeating... repeating the aborigines here, repeating it for many years, repeating it for many years Even if one day, I can really become a **** step by step and thoroughly grasp the mystery of the blood of the gods. It will be too long... I lost the opportunity to earn a lot of plot points. You will not be able to bring the divine blood out of the world, and all the time spent in this world is actually wasted." Most people are confused by everything in front of them like Wang Yu, and then indulge, but there will always be people who are sober and know this kind of ''easy life'' '', is not desirable.


    Yu Yu, a monk from Baotong World, noticed this and became one of the few people who became sober in the early stage.


    "If our knowledge is useless, why did we come to this world? Why does the power to create the world need us?"


    "So it''s not that knowledge is useless, but that there is no way to find it."


    "Then... is it a reasonable transformation of knowledge into a way that this world can use?"


    "Although the cultivation method is too tactful and too inefficient for the practice methods of this world, as long as you change your thinking, increase the effect of energy absorption and digestion, and completely give up the utilization rate and saving of energy, maybe You can get a more efficient method than simply eating and eating."


    "However... the emergence and change of any cultivation method will take a long time to verify and adjust. If I spend too much time changing the way of absorbing energy, then I will miss the early improvement, and it will not be as accurate as it should be." From the original practice method, eat and eat all the way." Yu Yu frowned, and his chubby face was full of sadness.


    As a cub in the belly of a horse, Yu Yu''s body is covered with oil paint like a tiger pattern.


    The white word ''King'' on his forehead made his chubby face even more ridiculous.


    "That''s right! The method of tempering the divine body!"


    "Perhaps this is the key to unlocking the treasures of this world."


    "Then... try it?" Yu Yu quickly dug out a method to temper the divine body from his mind.


    This practice is called "Sura Divine Body". After the mastery, you can get the body of the God of War of Shura, which has extremely strong combat power, and is also excellent in purifying and enhancing the physical body.


    However, due to the lack of cultivation resources in Baotong World, methods that consume extremely resources, such as tempering the divine body, belong to the real high-end products.


    Even the cultivation methods are already rotten, but there are very few people who really have the confidence and capital to practice.


    There are actually not many people who can memorize this method.


    The reason why Yu Yu can remember is also because he once searched for some information on the methods of refining the divine body for writing a paper, and memorized a few methods by the way.


    As soon as the method of tempering the divine body started to work, Yu Yu immediately felt the difference.


    What... His body was wriggling and expanding rapidly, and it became extremely hot, and then there was a hot liquid surging in his body, as if it was about to gush out at any time.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： True Blood (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Chapter 515 True Blood (seeking a monthly pass)


    Yu Yu felt that he suddenly became very weak, but at the same time he became extremely strong.


    It''s like the strength and nutrients of the whole body are concentrated in one point.


    After half a sound, Yu Yu threw his head up and fell on the hillside that was originally full of gold and jade.


    At this time, the surrounding gold and jade had been drained of spiritual energy, and even the grass on which he was sitting cross-legged had turned into fine sand.


    As long as he concentrates on feeling, he can feel the blood in his body beating like another heart.


    "A drop of true blood!"


    "Through the method of cultivating the divine body, I actually condensed a drop of true blood in advance. It''s just...it''s too dangerous. If I didn''t happen to try it in a place with enough gold and jade, I''m afraid that the energy accumulated in the body alone would not be able to satisfy the true blood." With the appearance of blood, I will be **** in an instant." Yu Yu subconsciously lamented his luck, and even forgot that he didn''t really live in this world, even if he died, he still had the chance to start over.


    Of course, his emotion cannot be miscalculated.


    The speed of time in the wild world is a hundred times that of the normal world. If you delay for a while in reality, you might fall behind the first echelon in the wild world.


    Looking at the data panel again, Yu Yu found that his plot points had skyrocketed.


    "It seems that one of the ways to solve puzzles in this world is to refine the divine body. If you integrate more types of divine body refining methods into this world, you should get a lot of plot point feedback." Yu Yu is already an experienced Veteran player, even if you come to the new world, you can quickly grasp the pulse of fate according to the direction you found.


    "In the wild world, the first generation of gods'' descendants are revered as descendants of gods. They are born powerful, like demigods. They can obtain unimaginable powers without training. The second and third generations are pure blood, Potential is full, and through assiduous practice, you can directly point to the myth. And from the fourth generation, the blood will become thinner and thinner, and will be divided into twenty levels according to the difference in blood concentration. The higher the level, the The higher the purity of the blood, the easier it is to extract ''true blood'' from the blood."


    "Only those who have extracted true blood from their blood are qualified to become warriors. Use weapons and armor that have been refined by divine power...even washed by divine blood." Yu Yu''s thoughts stopped here.


    The above is all he knows about the way to advance in the wild world.


    After all, the Mabu tribe is not a big tribe, and his current status is not a good start.


    Barely can only be called a mediocre.


    The reason why he knows so much is because he usually has a sweet mouth and makes some adults happy. After hearing some bits and pieces from their mouths, he made up his own guesses.


    "What a hassle!"


    "The power to create the world, why not simply unite everyone''s data panels, so that everyone can communicate with each other through time and space or even the world? Isn''t this more suitable for promoting the development of the world? ?" Yu Yu scratched his forehead in distress, then struggled to get up, and walked towards the gate of the tribe with short legs.


    He intends to go back to do a big thing.


    First...show that you already have true blood.


    Secondly, in the name of divine enlightenment, spread the method of tempering the divine body in the tribe.


    What is there to keep secret about this kind of thing?


    He doesn''t promote it, so naturally other monks will.


    One step slower is equal to losing a lot.


    On the other side, returning to Wang Yu, he has not yet found the real way to play in the wild world. He is following a large number of friends, watching the adults build a tall animal bone altar with huge animal bones.


    These animal bones are all from wild animals.


    The bones of the desolate beast are crystal clear, not only exuding huge energy all the time, but occasionally some animal patterns can be seen flashing past the animal bones.


    Accompanied by the drum made of Kui cowhide was struck.


    All the white deer in the tribe stopped eating jade, but raised their heads high and let out the sound of deer.


    The sky was suddenly covered with white light.


    Something seems to be vaguely watching this fairly prosperous tribe.


    Under the sign of the tribal leader, some bound wild beasts were put on the altar.


    The bony knife easily cut through the fur and scales of the desolate beast.


    The bright red beast blood stained the altar red.


    Along the grooves that had been dug long ago, blood painted an ancient and noble symbol on the high altar.


    In a short while, a layer of white mist suddenly rose on the altar.


    In the white mist, a woman wearing a white robe, with a face as white as frost, with four antlers on her head, a sacred, noble, and inviolable woman, stepped barefoot on the altar, dancing gently.


    Under the leadership of the old patriarch, all the people of the Fuzhu tribe knelt down around the altar and began to worship devoutly.


    The looming woman on the altar cut her own wrist and dripped a drop of blood into the dry altar groove.


    Accompanied by the sound of deer, the cloud and mist dispersed, and the woman disappeared.


    The children in the tribe stood on the altar one by one under the arrangement of the elders.


    "Let go of your body and mind, and accept gifts from your ancestors and gods. If some of you are lucky enough, you can condense true blood directly." The adults shouted, rude and full of savage care.


    Wang Yu was also among the crowd and was thrown onto the altar.


    The vision in the altar is different.


    In a trance, he seemed to see a hazy and calm lake.


    And in the middle of the lake, I saw an ancient big tree, and a white deer with four horns was kneeling under the big tree.


    She looked at Wang Yu with spiritual eyes.


    Wang Yu only felt a heat in his body, and then...it was over.


    It was too fast, he didn''t have any obvious feeling yet.


    Everything happened too fast, and it ended too fast.


    After that, there is a feeling of emptiness.


    This inevitably reminded Wang Yu of his expedition to the Hongzhi Building a long time ago.


    At that time, his mood was the same.


    The oiran from Yinyang and Hezong gave him a good one, which shattered his self-esteem.


    Wang Yu woke up suddenly and turned to look around.


    A toddler who also stood up had a burst of white light all over his body, and he could even vaguely see the flashing antlers above his head.


    True blood is condensed!


    Bitterness spread wantonly in Wang Yu''s mouth.


    "I missed it again? Although there was a beginning, it ended too quickly..." Wang Yu''s mood was very complicated.


    Suddenly, he started to wake up.


    This may be the process of widening the gap, the starting point for him to be gradually abandoned and pulled down.


    "If I continue to follow the original rhythm of this world and explore step by step, maybe... I will never be able to get out of this mountain forest. This world is different from the past, it is too big... and too magnificent. If I can''t become the strongest one in this tribe, then I don''t even have the qualifications to stand on the real stage." Wang Yu woke up suddenly as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： step by step distance

    Chapter 516 The distance gradually opened


    The bonfire was beating, and the huge animal meat was skewered on the branches and roasted until it was browned, exuding a tempting meat aroma.


    The tribes of Hufu are very lively at the moment. The tall people are singing and dancing excitedly around the fire. They even shout the names of the victims and pay homage in this way.


    They don¡¯t have time to be sad, because the challenge of survival must continue every moment... Carpe diem in time, and improving themselves in time to become stronger is the theme.


    Compared to remembering the dead, people are more excited that there are more true blood warriors among the newborn children.


    This means that the tribe is still full of vitality, and there will still be powerful fighters to rely on in the future.


    "The dolls that have condensed the real blood can start to lay the foundation! To teach the bloodline technique, prepare the medicinal soup made from various animal blood and precious medicines for them." An old man in the tribe, He patted the huge muscles on his chest and said with a smile. Under the refraction of the firelight, the beating muscles had a metallic luster.


    For people in the wild world, the condensing of true blood is the beginning of everything.


    Although the agglomeration of true blood will temporarily evacuate all the strength and nutrients in the body, but also accompanied by the gradual influence of true blood, people with true blood will transform their physical bodies and become stronger and stronger.


    The height and body shape that originally developed normally will also begin to grow rapidly.


    But at this time, use a large amount of desolate animal blood and precious medicine from the mountains to make a medicinal soup, and let the children soak in it, so as to speed up the process of transforming the body with true blood, and at the same time allow more true blood to be produced and induced. come out.


    While the old man was speaking, the strong men in the tribe were already taking action.


    The remaining animal blood was poured into the huge stone pool in buckets.


    Below the stone pool is a hollowed out hole, and the fire is burning in the hole.


    Some women who don''t look thinner than men are pouring a large amount of medicinal materials, poisonous insects, animal bones, spiritual fruits, and even the saliva and feces of some powerful wild animals into the stone pool.


    In just a short while, the whole pond turned into a pot of boiling ''golden juice''.


    Some children who were full of anticipation immediately turned blue and trembled.


    Although life as a "primitive" is very rough, I don''t pay much attention to it.


    But jumping into the scalding heat to take a shower... It still takes a lot of courage.


    Wang Yu huddled behind the group of children. Originally, he was depressed because he had not condensed true blood, but only increased his strength a little. Now he has recovered a little bit.


    Sure enough, human beings are such bad creatures.


    If you see others are good but you are not, you will not be happy. If you see others are not good but you are okay, you will be happy.


    However, it is different from the ignorance of children.


    Most of the adults looked at the pool of ''Rexiang'' with longing.


    But at the same time, there is only Enron.


    Their achievements have been characterized early, and such resources will naturally not be provided to them.


    Every tribe that survives in the wild world must ''obey the rules''.


    Among them, it is the survival rule passed down from generation to generation to support the offspring with all one''s strength, gradually select the best ones from them, and then further cultivate them.


    Although resources are unlimited in the wild world, the resources that humans can obtain are limited.


    Limited resources can only be used to supply the most talented people, so that only the strong will be born in the tribe.


    Only tribes guarded by strong men can survive in this terrifying and dangerous world.


    A total of five ''giants'' about seven meters tall walked to the stone pool.


    They threw their heads back and roared.


    In just a moment, the shape changed.


    Their skin showed a silver-white metallic color, as if covered with a special layer of silver armor.


    The lower body has a long armor skirt, the upper body is bare, and the head has become the shape of a four-horned deer, but there are differences in some details.


    This is the divine body!


    Husband gods body!


    And these five people are the divine warriors of the Hu tribes.


    A warrior with a divine body is a strong man who has tempered his physical body to a certain extent and can act in the form of a **** for a short time.


    Each one has the ability to break down mountains in this world.


    Judging from the strength and strictness of the rules in this world, if a strong man like a divine warrior enters the ordinary world, he is enough to stomp the ground.


    These five divine body warriors, in the posture of changing divine bodies, cut their respective wrists, and dripped their blood into the boiling stone pool.


    In the stone pool... the viscous matter that looked dirty and boiling began to cool down slightly.


    Before on the altar, the dancing girl was the manifestation of the Gods of Husband, but it was by no means the real body of the Gods of Husband.


    After the Tianzhu breaks, almost no **** can enter the human world.


    That''s just the imprint left in the blood by the gods of Husband being awakened.


    The woman cut her hand and dripped the blood on the altar...in fact, it was the essence of those beast blood.


    At this moment, the blood dripped by the five divine warriors is truly full of precious energy and information.


    Their blood is very close to the real blood of the gods.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yu''s mentality changed again...he was jealous again.


    Jealous of a bunch of kids.


    The children who condensed their true blood on the altar were thrown into the stone pond one after another.


    They yelled and groaned in the pool.


    But their bodies ''inflated'' like blowing up balloons.


    Many dolls who are only two or three years old have grown to a height of more than one meter in the blink of an eye, and they look as big as teenagers.


    Compared to them, those children who can only watch helplessly are like dwarfs.


    The patriarch looked at the children with envious looks on their faces, stroked their beards, and said loudly, "Children, you still have a chance."


    "Eat more jade, learn more from the movements of the white deer, and exercise your body. When the next harvest day comes, you will still have the opportunity to walk up to the altar and enter the treasure pool."


    "Of course, there won''t be too many opportunities. Every child has only three opportunities."


    "The strong get stronger and the weak get weaker. This is the law of survival in the Great Wilderness."


    The patriarch still has something to say... That is, children who are too weak to grow up quickly will take up various extremely dangerous jobs in the tribe after a certain age, and then they will always die in a certain hunting or gathering. medicine.


    A powerful tribe cannot afford too much ''waste'', which is also the law of survival in the wild world.


    Of course, at this time, the patriarch will not confess to these children.


    The goo in the stone pool is starting to thin.


    Gradually, the ''sewage'' turned into clean water.


    And some children already have a height comparable to normal adults.


    They look fully grown.


    Just bare body like this, after stepping up generously, a new animal skin and a stone weapon will be issued.


    This weapon is often a stone spear or a stone knife.


    And some children who are only ''half-old'' will be classified into another category.


    In the eyes of the tribal elders, these children are only ''half-aged'' children, their potential will be weaker by another level, and their training efforts will decline in the future.


    I wish all sisters a happy holiday! Boys and sisters who are girls at heart, I wish you happiness too!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： Business World (Add more for International Womens Day!)

    Chapter 517 Business World (Add more for Women''s Day!)


    The children don¡¯t understand, but Wang Yu does.


    This made his originally cold heart slide down again.


    "No, we have to make changes, otherwise we really have no chance." Thinking of this, Wang Yu staggered out of the crowd with his short legs.


    People were singing and dancing lively, but they were not wary of a child.


    What''s more, people in the wild world are relatively simple, and most of them have no mind.


    Who would doubt a child and doubt that he has evil intentions?


    Go to the stone pool.


    Wang Yu took a deep breath, and then jumped into the pool with a thin layer of water left.


    Plop!


    The sound of water came out, and those who hadn''t noticed it all noticed Wang Yu''s recklessness.


    "Oops! A baby fell into the pool! He doesn''t have real blood, and will be melted by the pool in no time." A female clansman exclaimed.


    In the tribes of the husbands...even in the vast majority of tribes in the wild, children without any merit will not have a name.


    Only those who have made certain achievements will have a name.


    For example, if a warrior from the Fuzhu tribe killed a tiger-shaped wild beast during his first hunt, he could be called the Fuzhuhu.


    Or if the level of archery is extremely high, surpassing the generation in the tribe, then it can be called Fuzhu bow, Fuzhu arrow, Fuzhushe and so on.


    The moment Wang Yu fell into the pool, he felt severe pain.


    Although most of the energy in the pool had been absorbed, what was left was still not something he, a child who didn''t even condense his true blood, could bear.


    Just like what the female clansman said, he will be melted in a moment.


    However, since Wang Yu dared to bet, he had his plan.


    Amidst the severe pain, Wang Yu took a deep breath and began to cultivate the top-ranked Wanxie Demon Physique in the Ten Demon Sects.


    This kind of monster has a huge demand for various poisons, elixir, spiritual energy, and evil spirits. It often consumes a lot of resources when it is refined.


    In reality, due to this kind of consumption, there are very few practitioners.


    As soon as the operation method of the Myriad Demon Physique was activated, Wang Yu felt pain like myriad insects devouring his heart.


    At the same time, however, his physical body was also rapidly transforming.


    A drop of slightly abnormal ''true blood'' also quickly condensed in his body.


    "Huh! It turned out to be a demon body...!" Wang Yu''s behavior attracted Ke Xiaoliang''s attention.


    Ke Xiaoliang already understood Wang Yu''s situation without even seeing it with his own eyes.


    "Demon body... Demon body! In fact, it is just another kind of divine body! The so-called gods and demons are all mythical beings. To become a demon is actually to become a god. It is human beings who divide gods and demons, not gods and demons themselves. .Gods and demons belong to the infinite world, high-latitude life born by nature. Just like the source of power in the Blood Demon Palace, it is a drop of blood of the ancient gods. The origin of the demon seeds of the Ten Demon Sect also lies in the severed limbs of the Demon God Breeding." Ke Xiaoliang thought clearly in an instant.


    "However, when I was in the Ten Demon Sects, I heard that the Real Demon Realm will be opened every thousand years, and the disciples who absorb the evolution of the demon seeds from the Ten Demon Sects will enter... but I don''t know what is going on. Counting the days... it shouldn''t be long before the opening of the True Demon Realm next time, maybe I can see what the so-called True Demon Realm is from through the eyes of the Ten Demon Sect disciples." Ke Xiaoliang thought a lot, but didn''t He didn''t stop moving, but in an instant, he smashed and crushed the knowledge and content of casting the demon body, and sprinkled it into the wild world, becoming some special tribal bloodline techniques.


    The blood vein art in Ke Xiaoliang''s settings is essentially a unique art of tempering the divine body.


    Now, a part of the tempering content of the demon body has been added.


    In the tribes of Husbands, the accident caused by Wang Yu attracted a lot of attention.


    Originally, people were just sorry for the unfortunate death of a doll, but after a while, they discovered that the doll began to ''grow up'' rapidly in the pool.


    Not only that, but a ghostly image of a white deer began to appear on his body.


    The only difference from ordinary people is that the phantom of the white deer that sometimes appears on Wang Yu''s body is stained with black markings.


    reveals a lot of weirdness and evil.


    There is plenty of energy in the pool water, so although Wang Yu walked behind Yu Yu, now he is the first to come.


    He condensed more than one drop of true blood.


    With the increase of true blood, his body is also undergoing unscientific transformation.


    The body becomes taller, bigger, and stronger, and the immature part is also rapidly maturing.


    This seems irrational.


    But in fact... maybe this is reasonable.


    In the cruel nature, the longer the infancy of animals, the greater the probability of dying before they grow up.


    Many animals, from birth to adulthood, often have only a short period of less than one year.


    As for human children, if they grow up in a dangerous world like the wild world, they will have to wait for more than ten years before they can be independent.


    Well, that''s bound to make life difficult.


    »©À²... The water in the pool exhausted its last bit of energy and completely turned into clean water.


    Wang Yu has grown into a strong man with a height of 1.8 meters. Although he is still a dwarf under the watchful eyes of many little giants, he is no longer as fragile and weak as before.


    "Baby! What did you do?" The patriarch walked out directly and asked Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu had a lot of thoughts flashing through his mind, but he made a decision after a split second.


    His decision was the same as Yu Yu''s...to teach the method of casting magic bodies.


    He has a deep understanding of the cruelty and danger of the wild world during this time.


    If you want to go to a farther place and see a wider landscape...you can''t do it alone.


    "very good!"


    "Finally some people have found the right way to play."


    "The wild world is vast and endless, and it is full of dangers. To survive and develop in this world, in addition to delving into the extraordinary way and tapping personal abilities as before, you must also take certain responsibilities and lead the development of the tribe you belong to. and strong."


    "Speaking of which, this world also has a bit of the nature of management and strategy games. Except for a very few super-large tribes, more monks will fall into the same tribe, and most medium-sized and small tribes have only one or two This is the ''golden finger'' I gave them, if they are smart people, they should know how to use their knowledge and advantages to change their status in the tribe and gradually become the leader of a tribe."


    "After all, what is more heart-wrenching than a tribe that has worked hard to be defeated, annexed or destroyed by another tribe? That kind of pain and remorse, hatred and madness will definitely provide a lot of magic value."


    "Of course I''m not a devil. I harvest magic points in different ways for their benefit. Without magic points, how does this world work and develop?"


    "Speaking of it, it''s better for them, I''m just a switch in the middle. What bad thoughts can I have?"


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： Hunting (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Chapter 518 Hunting (seeking monthly pass)


    Ke Xiaoliang''s ambiguous setting, if we say it is deliberate, is deliberate everywhere in the eyes of conspiracy theorists.


    But looking at it from the perspective of the person in it, all of this is just going with the flow.


    The arrival of the monks will inevitably impact the original balance and stability, and the situation of small countries with few people who almost never communicate with each other will be ended.


    The resources of the wild world seem to be unlimited, but in fact they are still numerous.


    Especially... the extraordinary way of this world is so important, yet it consumes so much resources. When the monks manage their respective tribes to a certain stage, they will definitely find out.


    After all, everyone will take the initiative or be forced to embark on the road of conquest and expansion.


    With ambition, there will naturally be struggles.


    The role of Ke Xiaoliang is to magnify this kind of battle, to prolong the operation time of many monks'' tribes as much as possible, so that they can have more real feelings for the tribe...that''s all.


    The little devil uses fear, the big devil uses love.


    In the wasteland world, Ke Xiaoliang used an emotion similar to ''fear'' to constantly shake the minds of the monks and absorb magic points.


    Now, Ke Xiaoliang is making use of emotions that cannot be avoided.


    Only emotions can shake those experienced monks and let them release their precious magic value.


    At this time, it is of course impossible for Wang Yu to know the hidden calculations behind this huge world.


    Although he came to this world and experienced in this world not too long, but he felt as if he had been here for a long time... and he was born to belong here.


    He used the technique of casting a magic body to transform his blood, and the elders in the tribe didn''t care about it, and instead gave him a great reward.


    He led the clansmen to renovate houses, weave giant nets, and set traps. Through various methods, he increased the probability of hunting and reduced the sacrifice of the tribe''s young and old, which won everyone''s respect.


    In the tribes of the Husbands, there is no ranking of seniority, no contempt for others because of their high cultivation, and no conspiracy or conspiracy.


    It''s all about survival.


    The living have no grievances, and the dead have no hatred.


    Wang Yu even felt that he was born to belong here, to this world.


    Of course... the feeling that everyone is drunk but I am sober, and everyone is stupid but I am wise is really good.


    The reality is only seven or eight days, and two or three years have passed in the wild world.


    At this time, Wang Yu had already grown into a five-meter-tall giant.


    He can improve so quickly, not only because of cultivating the demon body, but also because of the tribe''s resources tilted toward him.


    In the wild world, warriors who are more than six meters tall and have more than a hundred drops of true blood in their bodies can start trying to temporarily knead a hundred drops of true blood into a drop of divine blood.


    With this drop of divine blood, it is natural to be able to temporarily change the divine body, possessing unimaginably powerful power.


    Wang Yu is now stuck under the realm of Hundred Drops of True Blood, and if he wants to break through, he needs to really experience a lot of battles with desolate beasts.


    Break through from the battle.


    This is the simple experience of the warriors in the wild world after years of self-exploration.


    There may be a more convenient way.


    But now... Wang Yu doesn''t know.


    So, after gathering almost the most powerful warriors in the entire tribe, Wang Yu and some other ''young men'' from the tribe walked into the deep forest under the protection of these powerful warriors.


    The primeval mountains are densely forested, the forest is full of miasma, and sometimes there will be poisonous mist, but the deep forest reflects the beauty like a fairyland.


    Every time the leading warrior sees this kind of ''fairyland'', he will show horror, and then lead the young people who are eager to try to go far away, and repeatedly tell those young people who look strong physically but are extremely immature inside, to Stay away from this seemingly beautiful place.


    Huge poisonous insects appear and appear from time to time, huge jointed limbs, disgusting and frightening long hairs, and the slow-moving body all make Wang Yu feel awed. In reality, monsters like this may only be found in the deepest part of the monster forest. There will be some, but here... in this world, it seems to be everywhere.


    The roar of the beast was as dull as thunder.


    There are bodily fluids left by many ferocious beasts, emitting bursts of fishy smell in the deep forest, tangling in the nostrils, making one''s skin and bone chill. However, under the leadership of the tribal warriors, it is the safest to walk in the deep forest with this smell... as long as it is confirmed that the ferocious wild beast that left the smell has already left.


    Aww...!


    Suddenly, in the depths of the mountain range, where the clouds are deep and the depths are unknown, there is a roar as if a huge mountain collapsed and the sky was torn apart.


    This world is extraordinarily solid, and extraordinarily thick giant jade rocks collapse from the top of the cliff.


    The god-body fighters of the Hu tribes hurriedly transformed into **** bodies, and then protected many young warriors in the center.


    Echoes echoed, and the ancient trees that have been around for hundreds of thousands of years dance wildly like young saplings in this ancient and barbaric forest.


    "Be careful! There are powerful desolate beasts appearing and appearing. They sound a bit like mountain wolves or wolf-headed eagles. They are all descendants of the wolf **** and possess powerful and violent bloodthirsty divine power. It is best not to meet them face to face in the mountains and forests." A soldier whispered.


    Don''t look at the warriors in these tribes before, it is extremely wild to kill wild beasts in front of the tribe.


    But after going deep into the mountains, they became extremely cautious and vigilant.


    Even if you come to hunt, you should be cautious and never act rashly.


    On the contrary, those ''children'' were still eager to try. If they weren''t pressed down by the elders and were not allowed to move, they would have already run towards the direction of the sound.


    Wang Yu is not a real child, so he is also very careful and vigilant.


    He was even more vigilant than the older warriors in the tribe.


    Although he won''t really die, he has already reached this point, and he doesn''t want to reopen it.


    As for rebirth with the corresponding identity after death, retaining strength....


    Don''t even think about it.


    The death penalty in the Savage World is much higher than in other worlds.


    If you die here once, regardless of your strength in life, in the entire circle of monks, there are no more than one hundred people who have the strength and confidence to resurrect and rebirth perfectly.


    Wang Yu, although nominally the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect, obviously did not have such confidence.


    Carefully avoid the battle zone where wild beasts are fighting in front.


    The senior warriors of the tribe whispered to remind the ''young warriors''.


    "Collisions between powerful desolate beasts will generally form a field of divine power. Don''t try to take advantage of it. It is more likely that they will discover you at the same time and attack you at the same time to kill you."


    "Desolate beasts are not wild beasts. They have wisdom not weaker than ours. In other words, wild beasts themselves are our ''brothers''. We are also descendants of gods, but we are the descendants of the union of humans and gods. And they are the descendants of the combination of gods and beasts."


    Amidst the dun dun teachings of these warriors, a group of people quickly approached the familiar and accustomed hunting grounds of the Fu tribes.


    Under this hunting ground, there is a huge elephant corpse.


    The aura it exudes makes powerful desolate beasts dare not approach, but some weak desolate beasts live here boldly because they cannot feel the vague aura.


    In the past, the warriors of the Fu Zhu tribe would only choose to come here to hunt when they were at their last resort.


    Of course... helping the juniors in the tribe to break through is also a reason.


    Otherwise, they would rather attract the wild beasts to the vicinity of the tribe, and then use the home field advantage to siege them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： The advanced bestowed (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 519 The Advancement Given (for Subscription)


    The huge elephant corpses were not all buried under the soil.


    Part of the skeleton protruded from the ground and turned into a huge mountain.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, a horizontal bone of the elephant appeared in front like a stone bridge.


    And at the end of the stone bridge, there is a pitch-black ancient tree.


    Even the warriors are tall and burly, four or five meters is an average level, and they look like ants under the dark ancient trees.


    And above the ancient wood, there are some wild animal lairs.


    They did not chisel out the main pole of the ancient wood, but made their nests from the branches of the ancient wood, each with different modifications.


    "Remember to choose a target and attack it alone. Don''t besiege or affect other wild beasts. The most important thing is... don''t hurt wild beasts that are raising their cubs or are pregnant. This is taboo."


    "On this ancient tree, these desolate beasts have a tacit understanding with our tribes. Everyone fights based on their ability, and they are each other''s prey. If you violate the rules, you will be besieged." The elder warrior continued to give his final instructions.


    The eyes of the young fighters were all bright, looking for suitable targets one after another.


    And on the ancient tree, ferocious and ferocious heads protruded from many lairs, looking at these warriors of the Hu tribe with the same enthusiasm.


    The warriors of the Hu tribes need to use the flesh and blood of wild beasts as nutrients to sacrifice to gods and raise their offspring.


    The same goes for these desolate beasts.


    They also have their own ways of offering sacrifices to the gods of their ancestors, and they also have to feed their children with the flesh and blood of other desolate beasts, or human flesh and blood.


    After an eagle blew, the young warriors, armed with stone knives and spears, rushed towards their chosen opponent fanatically and bravely.


    Growing up in this world, their blood has endowed them with bravery and barbarism. They are not afraid of death. They only want to live bravely and be admired. Perhaps their greatest pursuit is to have their own name. The name can be engraved on the tombstone in front of the grave.


    Wang Yu is also choosing his opponent at this time.


    This time the hunt, he is the real core.


    He needs to find a desolate beast that is strong enough...but not too powerful as his opponent, bathed in the opponent''s blood, and eats the opponent''s still beating heart.


    Only then can he break through the confinement, condense the 100th drop of true blood, have the qualification to use the divine body for a short time, break through the upper limit of five meters, and grow to six meters.


    Finally, Wang Yu chose a blue-black wild bird located in the middle of the tree trunk.


    This bird does not have a real name, so different tribes have many names for it.


    It''s like a poor barren warrior who can''t have his own name.


    It is difficult for a desolate beast that is not excellent to have its own name...even if it is a desolate beast of an entire race.


    "Not a bad opponent. This blue-black bird has grown into an adult and has a strength of at least 100,000. You have to be careful, and... it is very agile." Said an old soldier beside Wang Yu.


    He wanted to remind more, but on that ancient tree, some unkind eyes were already staring at him.


    As the old warriors said before...the rules cannot be broken.


    Unless there is a real power to subvert the rules.


    Wang Yu weighed the stone ax in his hand.


    He specially asked the stonemason in the tribe to help him polish it.


    After all, he is better at using an ax than a spear.


    What''s more...he has to use the Tiangang Thirty-Six Axes... the three axes that he learned from the world of Gaowu.


    Although many methods belonging to monks are no longer used in this world, their power is greatly reduced.


    However... the skills and means that belong to warriors can still be completely reproduced.


    This may also be the reason why warriors are more applicable to all worlds than monks, and they are called one of the universal extraordinary.


    Stepping into the nest of the green and black desolate bird, Wang Yu observed his opponent and the surrounding environment at the same time.


    This is a nest woven with gold silk, silver and blue grass.


    By coincidence, Wang Yu happened to know the characteristics of this grass.


    "It seems that this wild bird''s nature is gold, and its secondary attributes should be thunder and wind, both of which are very powerful attack attributes. Therefore, it chose the metal-based spirit grass of gold silk, silver and blue grass, which has both wind and thunder, to build its nest." Wang Yu thought about it, but imitated those savage companions, whining, and then rushed towards the wild bird with an axe.


    The first move of the three-axes...splitting the head!


    This move seems simple, but in fact it highlights speed and fierceness, forcing the opponent to respond hastily with a strong momentum.


    Sure enough, under Wang Yu''s move, the desolate bird began to flap its wings frantically, and a sharp claw was already tearing towards him with the sound of wind and thunder.


    Wang Yu was at this moment, a lazy donkey who was so clever that he was a bit of a rogue, rolled around, and even narrowly escaped the claw.


    And shortened the distance with the wild bird.


    This is of course not a coincidence, but the calculation was made in advance.


    The second trick of the three-axe... The kid picks his teeth!


    This move is just different from the first move, even completely opposite.


    The first move was a desperate move, but the second move became a rogue, scheming, and fighting move.


    But because the mighty power of the first move is still there, as the opponent, the wild bird obviously does not dare to face it head-on, but dodges around in the nest in embarrassment.


    Only watching Wang Yu destroy his lair so badly.


    The eyes of the blue-black desolate bird were already burning with anger.


    The resources in the wild world seem to be extremely rich.


    But it is not easy to find a large number of spiritual materials with just the right attributes to build a lair.


    Therefore, the wild bird no longer hesitated, stretched its neck, and rushed towards Wang Yu.


    is about to pierce it with one mouth, and **** the true blood in his body.


    Wang Yu flipped over in the air, and the ax in his hand hit Huangniao''s head like a heavy hammer at first.


    Then the force changed in the air, and the blade of the ax rose.


    Wow!


    Blood spilled!


    The barren bird with its flaws exposed, its neck cut off by Wang Yu.


    "Pull out your ears!" Wang Yu whispered the name of this trick.


    Then stood directly at the broken neck of the desolate bird, and began to swallow the blood, and at the same time, the whole person began to drill along the neck to the inside of the body.


    After half a sound, he grabbed out a big heart.


    Then he raised it high and put it near his mouth, taking a hard bite.


    Hot plasma poured into his body.


    At the same time, ninety-nine drops of true blood began to spin rapidly.


    The corpse of the barren bird shriveled up quickly.


    In Wang Yu''s body, the hundredth drop of true blood condensed.


    At the moment when the hundredth drop of true blood condensed, his height broke through five meters, heading towards six meters.


    "What''s the reason?"


    "My strength has risen for no reason. This is not from my own practice, or from the blood of the wild bird. It seems to be born out of thin air... It''s like my previous battle, who pleases me, and then He expressed his satisfaction, so he gave me a hand."


    "Could this be the truth of the breakthrough? In this world where gods look down on the human world, the advancement of all living beings is closely related to those gods." Wang Yu once again used his expertise to start endless reverie.


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： Tribes and Tribes (add monthly tickets!)

    Chapter 520 Tribes and Tribes (Add more monthly tickets!)


    Wang Yu succeeded, he broke through the upper limit and had the hundredth drop of true blood.


    Afterwards, with one''s own hard work and perseverance, one hundred drops of true blood can be superimposed drop by drop.


    One day it will condense into a drop of divine blood, possessing the ability to change the divine body.


    By that time, he will become a top-level combat power warrior in the general tribe.


    However, Wang Yu''s success is not the success of the Hu tribes.


    Less than 30 to 40% of the young fighters came out of the lairs of the ancient trees.


    Most of the others had died in the wild beast''s lair.


    That''s why the wild beasts didn''t join forces to prevent these warriors from the Hu tribes from provoking.


    Who would say no to delicious food delivered to your door?


    As for the dead beasts...they will die, which means they are weak.


    The weak are not worthy of sympathy, let alone respect and cherish in the wild world.


    There was a burst of red-golden light spots in the sky, flashing brilliantly.


    The sun **** bird stretched its wings, and then fell towards the Shenmu in the west.


    Although the divine bird of the sun returned to the Shenmu, the afterglow it left still turned into a crimson sunset, and the entire mountain forest was dyed with a layer of red gold and crimson halo.


    The hunting team of the husband tribes returned quickly in tranquility. Compared with the noise at that time, everyone in the team was very quiet at this time.


    Although barren people seem heartless, they are actually not insensitive to the passing away around them.


    It''s just that too much has passed away, and it gradually becomes numb.


    When they gradually approached the Fu Zhu tribe, most of the people subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the desolate beasts hadn''t gone mad, they wouldn''t have invaded the tribe with the altar of the god, because that symbolized that the tribe was under the watchful eye of the god.


    Although the channel between the divine world and the human world has been cut off, every part of this world has not escaped the control of the gods.


    Gods can ignore the insignificance of mortal creatures, but mortal creatures should not despise the magnificence of gods.


    Belongs to the majesty of God and must be respected and protected.


    "Finally... going home!" Wang Yu let out a sigh of relief. Even he himself didn''t realize that he unconsciously regarded the Hu tribes as his home.


    This is inconceivable for a monk from another world.


    What''s more, it''s even more unbelievable that Wang Yu is a Moxiu from the Ten Demon Sects.


    Of course, this is also in Ke Xiaoliang''s plan.


    The huge time ratio difference, as well as the huge income and income prospects, will make a considerable number of monks almost completely abandon reality.


    When the time spent in the wild world far exceeds the time in reality, then comparing the two, which one is reality and which one is illusion?


    Suddenly, Wang Yu froze all over, feeling a very obvious murderous aura.


    As a monk who grew up amidst swords, swords and intrigues, Wang Yu is extremely sensitive to murderous intent.


    Before he had time to think about it, Wang Yu directly fell off the huge prey he was carrying on his shoulders. With a dodge, he hid his huge body over five meters under the corpse of the wild bird.


    Until then, the terrible sound of breaking through the air came.


    A large number of arrows, although made of simple wood and bamboo, have a sharpness and sharpness that surpasses that of flying swords.


    Just a little bit short, Wang Yu will be pierced by several arrows.


    The corpse of the wild bird helped Wang Yu block the arrows.


    Although the wild bird is dead, its feathers are still hard and its body is still strong.


    The arrow, which was sharper and sharper than the flying sword, fell on the corpse of the wild bird, piercing the corpse with a large number of blood holes.


    "Be careful, don''t let out all the precious blood in the prey''s corpse, aim more!" A hoarse voice came.


    "Who is it? From another tribe?" Wang Yu was startled, holding a stone ax at the same time, ready to counterattack at any time.


    In that wave of surprise attack just now, a few more dead were added to the already downsized team on the way home.


    The Husband tribes suffered a great loss this time.


    With a roar, on the side of the Hu tribes, the divine warriors protecting the team have all transformed.


    Their divine bodies are all deer-headed and human-like, with silver-white bodies.


    The strongest one among them, the overflowing divine power even covered the spear in his hand.


    also turned the spear into silver white.


    This should be his usual weapon. The stone spear will change together with the master after many times of divine power washing, and even change into more forms according to the master''s will, possessing even more terrifying power.


    There were shadows all around, and more than 20 people appeared from behind the treetops, bushes, and rocks.


    Among them, there are also divine warriors.


    Although there was a wave of surprise attacks, these people did not intend to hide all the time and use the terrain advantage to carry out a siege.


    I don''t know if he doesn''t understand the art of war, or if he is simply barbaric, rude and direct.


    In fact...the sneak attack of these people has already surprised the warriors of the Fu Zhu tribe.


    "It''s from the Zhulu tribe! They are all good at using bows and arrows, everyone should be careful." A warrior from the Fuzhu tribe said.


    Then burst out divine power, began to move quickly, and turned into a white shadow in the forest.


    The warriors of each tribe have different specialties because of their different bloodlines.


    The warriors of the Hei tribe are good at bows and arrows, while the warriors of the Hu tribes have an advantage in speed. They are also good at finding herbs and making medicine pools, and they are very good at cultivating offspring.


    Not every tribe is like the Fuzhu tribe, which can build a big medicine pool to let those young children grow up quickly.


    "You actually attacked!"


    "Could it be...have you violated the glory of your ancestors?" A divine warrior from the Fu Zhu tribe asked angrily while launching a surprise attack.


    What he answered was a quick shot.


    Each arrow is as swift as a thunderbolt.


    But this divine fighter did not escape all of them.


    Although he was fast, he exposed his position because he said a few more words of nonsense.


    Perhaps the eyes of the soldiers of the ùuùI tribe couldn''t keep up with his position, but their ears could tell where he was.


    Fortunately, the warrior with the divine body was shot in the shoulder by the tongue, which did not affect the speed too much, otherwise, he would only die under the random arrows.


    Silver radiates everywhere, the tall and tall warriors of the tribes with gods, stretching their arms to bring up a piece of silver horse.


    It is dazzling, and the silver light is flowing, like a stream under the moonlit night.


    This divine warrior of the Hu tribe rushed towards the enemy without hesitation.


    The arrows are as fast as rain, and they are shot densely, each of which has at least a thousand pounds of force, which is extremely terrifying.


    But these arrows were easily shattered under the silver light.


    The gap between divine body and non-sacred body cannot be made up by strength and quantity.


    Just like the gap between true gods and mortals, it cannot be made up by quantity.


    It''s a pity that the opponent also has divine fighters.


    Among the warriors of the Hulu tribe, a warrior with a divine body manifested a posture of a divine body with three heads and six tails, and pulled out a tail feather behind him, turning it into a jet-black arrow, aiming at a divine body of the tribe. The soldier shoots away.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： fellow countrymen meet fellow countrymen

    Chapter 521 Fellow villagers meet fellow villagers


    The tail feathers turned into arrows, flashing on and off with indeterminate divine light, and the sharpness revealed when it is triggered, already makes people feel chills down the spine, as if being stared at by an extremely ferocious beast.


    This is obviously the magic technique inherited by the ùuùI tribe.


    Shenjue is different from supernatural powers. The term supernatural powers originated in Buddhism, and later it was widely used to refer to those extraordinary powers obtained by digging out the potential in the body through practice.


    It is the product of the combination of the body and the extraordinary way. What is different from spells is that spells are borrowed, using a little bit of your own power as the fulcrum, using the corresponding formulas, gestures, and mana frequencies as levers to leverage the more extensive power between heaven and earth, and are extremely dependent on the rules of heaven and earth itself. powerful. The supernatural powers are relatively freer and more versatile.


    The divine spell is bestowed by the gods, engraved in the blood, and exists forever under the shroud of divine brilliance. It can be called "blood magic", which is not limited by the rules of heaven and earth, but limited by one''s own blood.


    Compared to the same level, certain fixed inevitable effects of ''divine arts'' will be far stronger than magical powers, but the root of the magical powers is attributed to oneself, but it has more potential.


    The god-body fighters of the ùuùI tribe use the tail feathers transformed from their own gods as arrows. The magical effect contained in this arrow is "must hit".


    That is to say, the person targeted by this arrow cannot dodge or escape.


    Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will still be hit by this inevitable arrow.


    The only way to confront is head-to-head.


    The god-body warriors of the Hu tribes were shaking with silver radiance all over their bodies, and they danced impenetrably with their silver spears in their hands.


    However, when the sharp tail-feather arrow came, his resistance seemed not enough.


    The spear, which had been scoured and refined by divine power, was broken by the tail feather flying arrow not long after the collision.


    It is clearly the energy product of the condensation of special stone materials and divine power. When they collide with each other, they emit a trembling sound like two thick metals colliding.


    Amidst the confrontation of divine power and the splash of energy, the warrior of the Fu Zhu tribe who was shot through the shoulder by an arrow suddenly appeared to be in a critical situation.


    "Don''t be dazed, remember to hide, and those who can use magic spells should use magic spells to fight back, and those who can''t use magic spells, find ways to throw stones, throw wooden spears, and cover them from a distance." Wang Yu began to give orders.


    He knew that among the group of people who returned from the Hu tribes, quite a few people were actually stunned.


    The savage world is boundless and endless, and the tribes where each tribe lives have been divided since the time when the gods and men lived together, and the hunting grounds between them often seldom overlap.


    In this world, human beings... are not the rulers of the world. Whether it is the gods aloft or the desolate beasts all over the world, whose number is a hundred times that of human beings, they are all more dominant than human beings.


    This also leads to the fact that in the wild world, there are very few real firefights between different tribes.


    Even if there is, it is to show the chariots and horses, and then at the agreed time, under the watchful eyes of the gods they belong to, they will have a fight and battle to please the gods.


    So, with these poor people''s barren brains, it is very difficult... and it is not easy to understand the sneak attack from the ùuùI tribe in an instant, and understand the meaning behind this sneak attack.


    With Wang Yu''s reminder, most of the fighters of the Hu tribes woke up, no longer thinking stupidly, but started to fight back under Wang Yu''s dispatch.


    Even if they are unable to fight close to each other, they will use methods such as flying around, throwing stones, throwing spears, etc., to fight for opportunities for the divine warriors of the Hu tribes.


    Several bamboo arrows flew past Wang Yu''s body.


    Because of his vigilance, he was obviously targeted.


    Wang Yu activates the magical technique ''Deer Leap'', and jumps quickly between the treetops in the mountains and forests, avoiding being targeted and locked by the warriors of the ùuùI tribe with bows and arrows.


    At the same time, pure and sharp divine power was condensed in his hands, pressed into the shape of a flying knife, and then scattered out with the flying knife technique.


    The warriors of the tribes of the Husbands were born with magical powers, but they didn''t have any obvious long-range means.


    But Wang Yu is not a simple barren warrior, so he will not be restricted in this respect.


    Pfft! Pooh! Pooh!


    Following Wang Yu''s outbreak, the team of the Lui tribe finally began to downsize.


    It''s like the warriors of the Hu tribes didn''t expect a sneak attack.


    The fighters of the Lu tribe did not expect that the warriors of the Hu tribe who are not good at long-distance attack would have the long-range method of throwing the divine power throwing knife.


    As we all know, extremely fast speed plus sufficiently sharp long-range attack methods... equal to small bugs.


    Wang Yu at this time has such a bug.


    "Wooooow...!"


    The strange cry, similar to the cry of a crow, was passed on among the warriors of the ùuùI tribe.


    A large number of soldiers of the Lui tribe who were either lurking or coming to attack obviously began to retreat at this moment.


    Obviously, they didn''t seem to really plan to finish their work in one battle and wipe out all the elites of the husband tribes here.


    Or... They originally planned this, but found that the bones were a bit hard and not easy to chew, so they changed their strategy, and they didn''t have the idea of ????lose-lose.


    Wang Yu continued to jump between the treetops and branches in the mountain forest, quickly moving his position.


    At the same time, he carefully observed the soldiers of the ùuùI tribe who were slowly withdrawing.


    Suddenly, behind an ancient tree in the distance, Wang Yu saw a not-so-obvious bulge behind the black tree trunk.


    After careful observation, it can be found that it is actually a person, but it is only smeared with paint and mud similar in color to the tree trunk, so that it seems to be integrated with the tree trunk.


    This person is only less than two meters tall.


    Should be just a child in the tribe, should not be allowed out of the tribe.


    Since it appears here, it shows that the identity of this ''child'' is very unusual.


    Sure enough, Wang Yu saw again that he blew a special wooden whistle in his mouth.


    The weird sound started from his wooden whistle.


    Other ùuùItribal fighters are just catering, conveying and responding.


    Wang Yu didn''t hesitate or hesitate at all.


    He didn''t need evidence, and directly determined the identity of this person.


    "It must be a monk, and in some way, one step ahead of me, completely controlling the entire tribe to which I belong."


    "He came to test me, and he also wanted to annex my tribe... I won''t allow him to do that. If he wants to swallow my tribe, I''ll kill him first!" Wang Yu''s thoughts flashed.


    The true blood in the body began to overlap drop by drop under his will.


    When the tenth drop of true blood overlapped, there was no way to continue.


    Even so, around Wang Yu''s body surface, a shroud of divine body phantom appeared, which greatly increased his speed.


    The magic that can be activated has also become richer and more powerful.


    Jumping and jumping high on the treetops.


    Wang Yu did not hesitate to temporarily expose himself in mid-air.


    "Protect me!" Wang Yu shouted.


    Facing the hidden ''short'' figure, he flew out the stone ax full of divine power in his hand.


    Boom!


    The stone ax split the ancient wood, and smashed the ''little man'' hidden behind the ancient wood to pieces.


    After a short while, several divine arrows condensed with tail feathers, aimed at Wang Yu, and shot the arrows that were sure to hit.


    Thank you Master Ziqing for your rewards! Thanks guys! Hino heart!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： South Pole (seeking monthly ticket)

    Chapter 522 Southern Border Pole (seeking monthly ticket)


    When those arrow feathers came flying, Wang Yu felt that his heart missed half a beat.


    Although the fighters of the husband tribes are generally good at speed.


    But these arrow feathers have the effect of being sure to hit. Wang Yu also witnessed before that a warrior with a powerful divine body could not completely avoid this deadly arrow. He only blocked its power, but was still accidentally injured.


    But at this moment, a moon-white beam of light flew from the center of the tribe of the husband tribe at an extremely fast speed, before the arrow feathers arrived, and firmly protected Wang Yu in the center.


    Though those arrow feathers had a special magical effect, they still failed to pierce the guardian of the moon-white beam of light.


    "You actually used a rare source of divine power. It seems that you are very important."


    "So, you are doomed. Unless you never leave the tribe, you will definitely be shot." Said the god-body warrior of the ùuùI tribe. Although his threat was simple, Wang Yu could hear the firmness in it.


    So, Wang Yu hates the wild people in the wild world. They are too upright and stubborn. Sometimes what they believe is extremely difficult to reverse.


    Afterwards, these people retreated quickly, and the thick black mist that spread from the mountain forest that had been shrouded in darkness gradually engulfed all the fighters of the ùuùI tribe.


    Many warriors galloping out from the tribes of the Husbands, together with the warriors who had been attacked here, looked at the spreading black mist with expressions of surprise and uncertainty.


    The wild mountains and forests at night are extremely dangerous.


    So unless they are strong men who can almost be called demigods, no one dares to stay in the mountains and forests at night.


    These soldiers of the ùuùI tribe retreated so calmly, but they obviously didn''t look like they were going to die.


    Could it be that they are certain that they can survive safely in the mountains and forests in the dark?


    Wang Yu walked out quickly from the moon-white beam of light with regret on his face.


    The beam of light was filled with a sacred and vast power, as if it had the same root as the powerful true blood power in his body, but it was much higher.


    It seemed that, in just a short while, he could comprehend some of the magic of this power and integrate it into his blood.


    However, Wang Yu couldn''t stay in this beam of light for long.


    Because if he stays for too long without external impact and stimulation, he will be completely melted in the moon-white beam of light and completely assimilated.


    A crisis came quietly, but ended quietly.


    The warriors of the Hu tribes did not understand that from this time on, their living habits that had lasted for an unknown number of years would be completely changed.


    Simple survival will no longer be the only theme. Their enemies are no longer only those wild beasts, but also their kind.


    The mutual conquests between tribes will gradually become louder.


    The encounters that naturally happened to Wang Yu are by no means all in the wild world.


    But it symbolizes a new era, which is quietly opening.


    Looking south from the Fuzhu tribe, I don¡¯t know how many miles.


    I saw two crimson red mountains piercing the sky, looking at each other like two flame giants.


    Yangyang Mountain and Chengyan Mountain have stood opposite each other for hundreds of millions of years, looking down at the large scorching forest at their feet like a sea of ??fire.


    However, between these two mountains, there is a stream of Yangshui glowing with golden light.


    The Yangshui is long, and the golden bottom can sometimes be seen with dragon scales and crocodile lips. Under the seemingly calm river water, there are some towering scales and claws. Then a huge figure could be seen, suddenly jumped out of the water, snatched away the speeding wild beast, and dived into the bottom of the water again.


    This place is close to the Flame Pole of Southern Xinjiang. It is said that after the Vulcan broke the sky pillar, he fell here.


    In such a place, the sun bird no longer manages the sun and day and night.


    He who is proud will not even fly here, because maybe the heat here will make him feel inferior.


    In the fiery air, what flows is an inexhaustible fire.


    Those giant trees that seem to be burning all the time, swaying in the wind, will burn like flames and emit bright leaves, constantly scattered around.


    At the root of the red tree, there are large pieces of fiery spar buried.


    They are condensed from pure fire elements, and some crystals even retain the blood that fell when the Vulcan fell in the past.


    As far as the eye can see.


    It seems that everything is burning, the sky is burning, the earth is burning, and the mountains are burning.


    However, even in such a difficult environment, barren people still exist... Most of them are descendants of the former Vulcan.


    And when Vulcan died, only such a place would have a place for them.


    These descendants of Vulcan mainly manipulate flame and heat energy.


    Extremely resistant to heat.


    Even so, the source of water...is extremely important to the people, wild beasts, and animals living here.


    The only Yangshui that flows...will not be dried up is the lifeblood of all living beings in a radius of thousands of miles.


    Here, the original rules of the wild world no longer work.


    Because the tribes here, big and small, have never stopped fighting for the water source and the hunting ground close to the water source.


    Just like when the world is in chaos, there will always be some places that retain a rare peace.


    When the entire wild world was relatively peaceful, this place has been fighting endlessly.


    Naturally, on both sides of the Yang River, there are the most powerful and most combative fighters in the entire southern border. If anyone gets their allegiance, there will be a great possibility to gain an advantage in the future battle of the Central Plains .


    If there are monks born here, then they must be lucky but unlucky.


    At this moment... on the rocky beach opposite Fengyu Tribe, there is a tall stone pillar erected at this moment.


    A pregnant woman, only wrapped in ragged leaves, was hung on a high stone pillar, letting the surrounding hot air and flowing flames ruthlessly whip and roast her.


    Even the desolate people living here are exceptionally resistant to heat and dryness, but this woman has been hanging for an unknown how long, her lips are completely dry and cracked, and the skin on her body also has marks like cracks in a river bed.


    She seems to be dying.


    But there is also a strong belief that supports her and keeps her alive.


    She and the child in her belly are sacrifices.


    This is a woman and child sacrificed to the **** of Yangshui.


    After the celestial pillar is broken, the gods cannot manifest in the human world.


    The power of the gods, if they want to manifest themselves in the human world, they must have blood descendants, perform sacrifices in the human world and serve as coordinate transmission.


    The God of Yangshui is naturally in the God Realm, and the Yangshui tribe between these two mountains has been destroyed for many years.


    In order to maintain this river of life, the desolate people on both sides of Yangshui will sacrifice the pregnant women who have lost their husbands.


    Let the children in their womb receive the essence of Yangshui, transform their blood, and become the descendants of the God of Yangshui.


    Thus maintaining the power of the God of Yangshui in the human world, so that this golden Yangshui will not be cut off.


    Naturally... Sacrifice is not easy.


    To cleanse the original blood, the pregnant woman must be roasted on a stone pillar for ten days and ten nights.


    Until the Yangshui became turbulent and rained on the rocky beach.


    Watered by the rain, the child in the womb of the pregnant woman will become the descendant of the God of Yangshui.


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Mutation (updated!)

    Chapter 523 Mutation (updated!)


    The sky is not cloudy.


    The dry air can easily consume the last trace of water vapor drawn from the Yangshui.


    The old priest of Yangshui stood under a velvet tree, looking at the woman on the stone pillar, with a look of anticipation and sorrow.


    All those who become descendants of the God of Yangshui in this way, regardless of gender, will not have children that truly belong to them.


    The woman hanging on the stone pillar is the adopted daughter of the old priest.


    And the child in her belly... came from an accident.


    Regardless of whether the child in her womb has the luck to become a descendant of the God of Yangshui, the woman who carries the mother body will undoubtedly die.


    When the child of the God of Yangshui appeared in her womb, the last breath of life that belonged to her would pour back and feed the child.


    Boom!


    In the dry sky, thunder suddenly rang out.


    The old priest showed joy on his face.


    It''s going to rain!


    This is almost impossible in the polar region of southern Xinjiang... The only exception is that the heir of the God of Yangshui is about to be born.


    At this moment, a sudden attack, a shattered wooden spear, passed through half of the deep forest, and shot towards the woman on the stone pillar.


    The old priest roared angrily, and the seemingly calm Yangshui set off huge waves.


    The ferocious wild beasts in the river jumped up one after another, and took the initiative to meet the sharp wooden spears with their bodies.


    The one who controls these desolate beasts... is the old priest.


    These desolate beasts are not the descendants of the God of Yangshui, but because of the existence of Yangshui, they will swim here to inhabit.


    In exchange, they will obey the orders of the old priest.


    It''s just that the old priest is obviously at a loss for himself at this time.


    The shadow under his feet suddenly lengthened.


    Then it seemed to be controlled by something.


    The movements of manipulating the desolate beasts in Yangshui also became sluggish and stiff.


    The desolate beasts that move freely, without human manipulation, will always lack some rules.


    Although these desolate beasts have wisdom not weaker than humans, they will never think like humans.


    Boom!


    The world exploded again.


    The old priest tried hard to break free. He looked at the sky, waiting for the raindrops to fall.


    As long as it rains, this area will become his home field.


    He will merge with the mighty Yangshui, completely manifest the Yangshui divine body, and exert its peerless power.


    Several warriors from the surrounding tribes also rushed out.


    For them, offering sacrifices to the God of Yangshui is also extremely important.


    Without Yangshui, the entire southern polar region will be completely turned into a land of flames.


    Even the descendants of Vulcan cannot survive in such an environment.


    They are descendants of Vulcan, not fire elves.


    Although the need for water is not much, it is not unnecessary.


    A large number of wooden spears flew over the sky and covered the sky.


    Several warriors manifested huge divine bodies, and then stood in front of the sacrificed stone pillar.


    Use your own flesh and blood to resist the attack.


    It hurts, and it hurts so much!


    The wooden spear contained a strong toxin, even a warrior who had cultivated a divine body would find it difficult to resist.


    But for these Vulcan descendant warriors, the most important thing is the woman who was sacrificed and the child in her belly.


    At this moment, they suddenly realized that all the wooden spears were just blindfolds.


    The real killing move is a transparent ice sword hidden in the large number of wooden spears.


    At this time, the ice sword was aimed at the woman''s stomach.


    Before he had time to think about it, a warrior activated his own magic, turned into a ball of divine fire, flew in front of the woman, and then blocked the ice sword with his body.


    Under the ice sword, the warrior who could transform into a divine fire was annihilated in an instant and disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    The dark clouds that had finally accumulated in the sky were broken.


    A figure strangely differentiated into hundreds of clones, and these numerous clones pointed to the only position at the same time.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Bamboo arrows shot out from the forest like locusts all over the sky.


    Accurately covered all clones.


    It was the brigades from the surrounding tribes who arrived.


    For this sacrifice, they didn''t care about it on the surface, but in fact they arranged for people to keep an eye on it all the time.


    The old priest subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief when he saw reinforcements arriving.


    The next moment, I just feel that the world is falling apart.


    It was as if something grabbed the internal organs in his body.


    Then the force shook, and the old priest''s internal organs were ripped apart, and he lost consciousness again.


    The clouds in the sky completely dispersed.


    The mighty Yangshui River is rapidly becoming shallower and drying up under the baking of the surrounding dry air.


    Without the positioning ''coordinate'' of the old priest, the power and physical manifestation of the God of Yangshui in the human world will completely disappear.


    The attackers obviously planned it long ago.


    Destroying the sacrifice is only their superficial action.


    The real action is to assassinate the old priest and directly cut off the blood of the God of Yangshui.


    At this time, the only hope for all the southern Xinjiang polar tribes is the unborn child.


    Maybe this child can also attract a rain.


    As long as there is a rain... the blood of the Yangshui God will not be severed.


    The mighty Yangshui will continue to exist in this extremely hot and extremely scorching place.


    At this moment, the woman''s body suddenly caught fire.


    The fierce flame lit her body into a big torch.


    "who is it?"


    "Incarnation of invisible fire... This is not someone else, but one of us!"


    "Who did it? Why did you let everyone die together?" In the forest, a nine-meter-tall giant with a red body, a tiger head and a lion tail, came out ferociously and crazily.


    Wherever he passed, magma surged from the ground, and even those trees that were originally born in the heat could not stand the scorching heat, and burned crazily and rapidly.


    Faced with the giant''s questioning, no one answered.


    All the descendants of Vulcan are immersed in grief at this time.


    Without Yangshui, they would have no way out.


    Perhaps the only way to get out of the polar region is to use the blood and lives of the people in exchange for a possible glimmer of life.


    Right at this moment, there was another explosion in the sky.


    Boom!


    rain!


    The heavy rain suddenly fell!


    Heavy rain extinguished some of the heat.


    The scorching fire evaporated the rainwater, covering the surroundings with layers of dense fog.


    And in the body of the woman burned into coals.


    A small hand resolutely opened the stomach of the mother''s corpse, and then walked out of the stomach by itself.


    He walked to the dry bed of the Yangshui River, and with every step he took, a spring would burst out.


    After he walked seven steps, the originally dry Yangshui reappeared.


    "Protect him! Don''t let anyone get close."


    "No...! Wait! I will protect him personally, and no one is allowed to come over, otherwise I will burn him to death." The nine-meter-tall giant walked up to the child, even though his body was burning, standing in the sun. In the water, water and fire collided, producing an extremely strong energy conflict, but he did not stop.


    When he walked up to the child, his height dropped by half a meter.


    Then carefully looked at the child.


    The giant, who was nearly nine meters tall and under his body, suddenly let out an exclamation of surprise.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： Children of the world, if the stars are scattered

    Chapter 524 Children of the world, if the stars are scattered


    I saw golden fire patterns flowing between the child''s eyebrows, and the fire patterns jumped from time to time, just like the real burning fire between the eyebrows.


    This is an outward sign that only the Vulcan bloodline is pure to a certain extent. The vision between the eyebrows is not just a symbol, it also contains the supernatural power of Vulcan, carrying part of the will of Vulcan.


    Before Vulcan fell, there was a golden fire pattern between the eyebrows, which was almost a standard for a generation of gods.


    Nowadays, only powerful warriors who have raised the blood of Vulcan to the level of a demigod can have such a vision.


    The tall giant carefully placed the child the size of his own finger in the palm of his hand.


    Then hold it up high.


    Crimson light shrouded it, and the rushing yang water swayed like golden waves.


    "From today onwards, your name will be ''Xu''."


    "You will be a child of the Zhuyan Tribe, the future Lord of Southern Border." The tall giant said loudly.


    Surrounded by bursts of exclamation.


    Have a name from birth... This is the treatment only a child of God can have.


    But no one questioned it.


    After all, in the eyes of most people, the newly born ''Xu'' is the heir of the God of Yangshui. Although it is not born of real blood, it can be regarded as a descendant in a sense.


    There is nothing wrong with taking care of him as a son of God.


    In the deeper mountain forest, in the flaming bushes, more than a dozen monks who united were looking at what happened by the Yangshui at this moment, with resentful expressions on their faces.


    "Just a little bit... just a little bit away is comparable to forcing these Vulcan remnants out of the southern polar region."


    "Unexpectedly, at the last moment, the blood of the God of Yangshui was successfully brought into the world, which led to a fall short. Our plan will be greatly delayed. The new son of the blood of the God of Yangshui will definitely be killed by these descendants of the Fire God. Protect it well, and it will not be easy to sneak attack." A monk said through gritted teeth.


    Another monk who looked a little thin said, "It''s a fall short? Is that what you think?"


    After finishing speaking, he stopped talking.


    The monk who spoke first was taken aback for a moment, then his face changed slightly: "You mean... this is not a coincidence?"


    "Of course it''s not a coincidence. The Tianzhu is broken. Even if the Vulcan remnants use a special method to sacrifice to the God of Yangshui, every time the God of Yangshui sends blood, it will consume a huge amount of power. We don''t understand God... However, it does not prevent us from making certain inferences.¡±


    "The **** of Yangshui is helping the remnants of Vulcan, if it''s not because he has an old relationship with Vulcan, then he must have other plans, and the plans are very big. In your opinion, is it tending towards the former or the latter? "The skinny monk said with a sneer.


    "Okay, although this time failed, it also damaged the foundation of the Yangshui River. In the next ten years, the flow of Yangshui will decrease, and there will be constant conflicts between the various tribes along the coast. Everyone...seize the opportunity." This time, it seems to be the leader who spoke.


    So when he spoke, no one had any doubts, but nodded in agreement.


    After a brief gathering, the monks dispersed.


    Some of them come from various tribes in the polar region of southern Xinjiang, and a small number... come from outside the polar region of southern Xinjiang.


    There is neither night nor day in southern Xinjiang, only the eternal crimson sky and the burning world.


    Naturally... People from the outside world, if they can withstand the high temperature and heat, can travel long distances and go deep into the polar regions of southern Xinjiang.


    Wait until the crowd has dispersed.


    Only two people remained.


    One of them was the thin-looking man who had previously suspected that the God of Yangshui had other plans.


    "Brother! Did you see that kid just now?" This person was about to say something, but was interrupted directly.


    "Don''t say it! Since this is a world where gods manifest, there are naturally some methods that we don''t understand. Using mortal thinking to fully understand the thoughts of gods is the deadliest arrogance. If you have such Thoughts will kill you sooner or later."


    "This world belongs to gods, barren people, barren beasts, and us monks, but in the final analysis...it belongs to that unknown power. You have seen the scene of creation."


    "That child may be really unusual. Every world has a predetermined protagonist, and this child...may be the protagonist." ''Big Brother'' said.


    Then without waiting for his brother to continue to ask questions, he said directly: "Don''t interfere! Don''t interfere, don''t think about testing or peeping, if you can... I just want to go with the flow, and I hope you think the same way."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left first.


    After a few steps, it turned into a piece of flowing fire and disappeared into the forest that was also full of flames.


    "Push the boat with the current...?" The thin man sneered, and then he also shattered into flames and disappeared into the crimson forest.


    Everything seems to have returned to calm.


    And a child named Xu began to grow up in the Zhuyan tribe.


    He grows much more slowly than normal children.


    Ordinary children, as long as they drink the blood of wild beasts and eat the meat of wild beasts, their height will grow rapidly.


    But Xu is different, he eats meat and drinks blood no less than a normal five-meter-tall warrior, but at this moment he is still a milk doll who looks less than one meter tall.


    If it wasn''t for the special function of his existence, the people in Zhu Yan''s tribe would probably have begun to reject and target him.


    In wild tribes, people don''t have much intrigue.


    It does not mean that this is a world like the Garden of Eden, precisely because there are no strict rules, no systematic system, and the tribe will be direct, open and merciless when they reduce what they think of as "remnants".


    In the whole wild world, those old people whose bodies are aging and have no combat power, those young people who are physically disabled and have lost the ability to fight or hunt, and those children who cannot grow up quickly... will be given up as they should, and no one will Feel something is wrong.


    Because this is the law of survival in the wild.


    If you worship such a barbaric civilization just because of its simplicity, it can only prove that the worshipers themselves have no brains.


    "The child of the world is born!"


    "But... Zhu Yanxu is not the only child of the world."


    "The new world, this huge world full of my ambitions, of course I want to play something different."


    "The blessings of the world are scattered, and the many children of the world are shining like stars in this huge world. So in the end... who will have the last laugh?" Ke Xiaoliang sat by the lake, blowing the cool breeze , Looking at the sky and clouds reflected on the lake, I thought so comfortably.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： false **** dream

    Chapter 525 Dream of False God


    Ke Xiaoliang always smiles so weirdly, as if he always has only one expression.


    However, he has a reason to laugh like this.


    Some things developed more smoothly than he originally expected.


    Although the previous performance of the monks in Baotong World did not seem very attractive.


    But in fact, when they came to the wild world and faced with the almost endless resources of the wild world, they completely let go of themselves and opened up the beasts imprisoned in their souls.


    And some old guys who have been hiding in the Baotong world have also come to the wild world, bringing Ke Xiaoliang a huge surprise.


    Any open world should not be underestimated.


    No matter how introverted Baotong World is, its strength and heritage are beyond doubt.


    At this time, in the vast and endless wilderness, darkness has enveloped the entire wilderness.


    Huge fires lit up the surrounding fields.


    A large number of barren warriors hid in tents stitched with animal skins, and under the light of the fire, they refracted their shadows on some thinner fur.


    These tents are connected with animal skins through special ropes.


    Immersed in the darkness, like a huge beast crawling in the dark, gathering its minions.


    Looking from a distance, the fire became the eyes of this ''huge desolate beast'', watching its surroundings.


    The desolate beasts in the mountain forest watched from afar, sniffing the strange smell coming from a distance, and dared not approach... dare not offend.


    The ranks in the circle of wild beasts are clearly defined, which has become a bargaining chip for the wild people to use.


    In the wild world, some tribes have mastered the method of lurking in the dark, and this method of pretending to be a giant wild beast is one of them.


    The tent is very wide, as if some kind of magic that can stretch the space has been cast.


    This makes the overall region stronger, and all the barren warriors perform their duties here.


    There are some flowers and plants placed in the corners of the tent, so that the air in the tent is not turbid.


    On the most central stone platform, sitting cross-legged is the high priest of the Gale Tribe. Although he was born less than ten years ago, he has already won the trust of the tribe.


    Naturally, the identity of this high priest...is not simple.


    He is actually a true immortal monk from Baotong World, an old guy whose immortal soul was wounded and could only hide in one world and dare not go out.


    In the world of Baotong, everyone calls him... Great Elder.


    The Gale Tribe is one of the largest tribes in this world.


    Many clans under the Gale Tribe enshrine different gods and have different bloodlines.


    What the Dafeng Tribe enshrines is the ''King'' among the new gods, who is revered as the ''Xihuang''.


    Emperor Xi was once the son of the ancient **** "Fengshen", but imprisoned his father and became one of the masters of the God Realm.


    After that, he did not leave any real blood in the world.


    It''s just that his clansmen, relying on Xihuang''s name and care, occupied the best hunting grounds and became the most powerful tribe.


    On both sides of the high priest''s left and right hands are the leaders of various tribes.


    "It''s up to you to explain!" The high priest said to a warrior who looked sluggish, as if he hadn''t rested for a long time.


    The soldier was in a trance, and did not respond to the high priest immediately.


    Instead, he shook his head after being repeatedly reminded by a tribe leader next to the high priest.


    Then he talked upside down.


    "I remember...it was a huge altar, and the altar was pentagonal."


    "In the center of the five corners is a circular high platform. On a golden chair, sits a tall, burly, sacred and stalwart figure. He is both darkness and light, the end and the beginning, the master of everything, and the All exiles."


    "He told me that He is the **** of the night, the ruler of the boundless shadows, the guide of the dawn, and the supreme light of the future."


    "He let me believe in him, worship him, respect him as Lord, and I will gain the supreme glory and the power within my fingertips."


    The man looked a little excited, and then began to struggle again. The blood of the gods continued to riot in his body, as if it was about to tear his body apart at any time.


    "I want to struggle, I am the descendant of Emperor Xi, a divine body warrior with the highest bloodline, I am... I am a follower of the God of the Night?"


    "I am the High Priest of the God of the Night, pagans...believe in me! You will gain true eternal life." The man with a sluggish expression seemed to enter another state because of a momentary memory, and another paragraph was derived. personality.


    Papapa...!


    The blood vessels on the man''s body burst open one after another.


    In an instant, he was dyed red and turned into a blood man.


    The high priest of the Dafeng Tribe and the great elder of the Baotong World stretched out a finger, pointing at the man''s forehead.


    The next moment, the boundless blue land appeared in the eyes of the high priest.


    Among the endlessly spreading rotten mud, skeletons with thick bones crawled out of the mud one by one, with green phosphorescent flames burning in their eyes, they crawled towards him.


    The High Priest was not afraid.


    During the long years of his life, he has experienced countless dangers, and the risk in front of him doesn''t even make it into the top 30.


    "Do you want to become a **** too?"


    "Relying on stealing other people''s blood, relying on taking other people''s beliefs?"


    "I know that there are many guys like you who are self-righteous...but they all failed without exception." The high priest said coldly.


    After the former walkers succeed along a certain road, the first thing they do is not to widen the road they came from, but to cut it off!


    The new gods rely on this method to become gods, sealing their parents.


    Naturally now they don''t want to be replaced in the same way.


    The tall figure waved his hand, and rows of skeletons swarmed up, soon to overwhelm the high priest.


    They have been rotting, struggling for so long that they have forgotten the pain and time.


    In spite of this, they hope that more people can become like them and sink into decay with them, endlessly.


    The wind was roaring, the thunder was flickering, and with a thunderstorm, the skeletons were turned into ashes.


    On the cheeks of the high priest, strange and miraculous patterns emerged.


    Feng is the blood of the wind **** inherited by the Dafeng tribe, and Lei...is the divine power bestowed by Emperor Xi.


    Combined with wind and thunder, there are very few forces in the world that originate from the laws of nature and can resist.


    Blue thunder kept flashing in the blue world. Every flash of thunder turned into a thunder spear, and many skeletons fell down. But more skeletons crawled out of the mud, seemingly endless.


    "This dream is under my control. As long as I want, there are as many skeletons as I want, endless death, and a cycle of endless decay. So many skeletons can make you fight until you run out of fuel, but they won''t Any reduction." The tall figure sneered, looking down at the high priest.


    The high priest frowned. Sure enough, although the surrounding skeletons were constantly smashing, they did not see any reduction.


    A skeleton that had just crawled out of the mud grabbed the high priest''s ankle with its claws.


    The high priest''s thigh trembled, and a thunderbolt spewed out along a small meridian. The blade-like thunder cut off the skeleton man''s claws. With a stamped foot, a large amount of thunder power was poured into the ground, leaving pieces still in the mud. Skeletons in shatter.


    "Since these skeleton men are killing endlessly, let''s deal with you directly."


    Before the sound came out, the body of the high priest moved first, turned into thunder and lightning, and rushed towards the tall figure on the altar.


    In this world, this young and vigorous body with a strong bloodline made the High Priest feel extra refreshed.


    He hasn''t fought like this for a long time.


    So even though he had a better way to solve the problem at hand, he still chose the toughest and most drastic way.


    In reality, both body and soul became a lethargic man on the battlefield, his eyes bulged, and then exploded suddenly.


    He completely turned into a blood man.


    "How courageous!" The soul of the demigod, who attempted to sneak into the world and become a true god, uttered such an angry roar.


    Seeing the high priest coming straight towards him, the tall figure snorted coldly. Facing the fist of the high priest, who was mixed with wind and thunder, he was condescending, and suddenly several shadows were pulled out in front of him, and the shadows ran rampant , directly tearing the surrounding world apart, exuding a rotten and dark atmosphere, a very strong thigh, like a giant axe, slashed towards the head of the high priest.


    Did not use traditional magic, both of them subconsciously chose hand-to-hand combat.


    They all have their own plans, and they don''t want the true **** to intervene in this battle.


    The high priest clenched his fists and clasped his arms together, forming a cross shape to suddenly block the powerful blow.


    After the blow, the shadow dissipated, and the tall figure was still on the altar without moving a bit.


    The ground under the high priest''s feet was cracked with fine cracks.


    In reality, the high priest took a small step back slowly, the nails on the tips of his fingers were cracked, and then he pressed his palm on the forehead of the sluggish man.


    The dispirited man had already bled from his orifices, and his spirit platform collapsed.


    Even if you are alive now... you won''t live long in the future.


    "You want to swallow me, you want to get my accumulation. Sure enough...you show disdain for me, just because I did something you wanted to do but didn''t dare." The tall figure faced the high priest , a dark aura emanating out, trying to swallow it up at all times.


    "Have you thought about it? Yes, that''s what I planned!"


    "Not only you, but also false gods such as Twilight, Afterglow, Hunting, Contract, and Knotting. I will draw them out one by one, and then plunder them." High Priest... No! It was the Great Elder who completely exposed his sharp fangs.


    If the road that others have walked is not working, then try to find a way to walk again.


    Since relying on collecting blood, it is a dead end to gather all beliefs and become a god.


    Then hunt down the false gods who are doing it.


    The high priest shouted violently, his figure was like thunder, and he shuttled like the wind. His feet were connected, the ground was completely broken, and he stepped on the altar. The altar made of huge stones collapsed into pieces at the place where the high priest stepped down. gravel.


    Of course, all of these are just the manifestations carried by the soul of the dispirited man.


    It wasn''t the stone that was shattered... but the man''s soul.


    His fist was as fierce as thunder, and with a strong thunderstorm sound, he smashed towards the tall figure again.


    Around the body of the tall figure, shadows converged, and two figures emerged from the shadows, running towards the high priest at the same time.


    This time, the two figures waved their left and right legs respectively, kicked at the head of the high priest from two different directions at the same time. If they were allowed to kick him hard, the high priest''s head would definitely explode like a rotten watermelon.


    From the soul world to the reality, the body of the high priest in the wild world will also be blown to pieces.


    At this moment, however, the high priest''s body twisted like a boneless snake, and the whole body was folded at 180 degrees. His hands supported the ground, and his feet rose into the air, spinning rapidly like a whirlwind.


    Amidst the wind and thunder, his legs collided with those of the two shadow figures, making a violent explosion sound.


    The two figures were kicked by the high priest''s legs, and the high priest''s body, which had stepped on the altar, was also thrown away by the strong collision, and fell into the crowd of skeletons again.


    In the tent, all the flames rose suddenly.


    Looking from the outside of the tent, it looks like a giant beast is emitting black smoke, spitting out thick black mist.


    The desolate beasts who were peeping and suspicious subconsciously fled in panic and hid further.


    "Give up! I can have as many shadow figures as I want, but your body will never allow you to fight with such high intensity for too long." On the high altar, a tall figure sound came out.


    The High Priest¡¯s mind was not shaken in the slightest. Since he took the initiative to lure this false **** out, he was absolutely sure of dealing with him.


    Waving both fists, blowing up the skeletons one by one.


    Once again slashed a way, the high priest''s body was full of thunder and lightning, and the blue wind knife spontaneously surrounded him.


    The high priest ran towards the tall altar again.


    In an instant, under the control of the tall figure, four shadow figures emerged from the dark corner. They were mixed with a strange aura, divided into four angles, and went straight to the high priest''s temple, throat, heart and genitals. The point is coming.


    "One becomes two, two becomes four, four becomes eight, eight becomes sixteen...infinite, how much can you fight? In the dream world, the gods are invincible. I have proved the body of the **** in the dream. In my dreams, I am the invincible **** of night and shadows." The tall figure sneered, looking down at the high priest, and retreated steadily under the siege of the four shadow figures.


    "The God of Dreams? Do you think you are the only one who knows?" The high priest laughed loudly.


    The next moment, he became incomparably huge, and even imitated the figure of Ke Xiaoliang when he created the world.


    He was originally a fairy, but now he is just transforming into a **** in another world, and he is walking the same path he has walked.


    What''s more, this is just an illusory dream.


    The **** of dreams is much weaker and more false than the **** of reality.


    The huge body crushed the eight shadow figures.


    At the same time, the body of the dispirited man was completely shattered.


    And in this shattered flesh, the High Priest caught the snake that was trying to get away.


    The so-called God of Shadow and Night is actually a desolate snake no more than three feet long.


    The high priest directly sent the snake to his mouth, and then bit seven inches hard.


    Inhale hard.


    All the energy and energy were sucked into the belly of the high priest.


    And there was a thunderous grunt from the high priest''s chest and abdomen.


    "Another kind of debris was collected."


    "It only needs to have three or two more, and they can be assembled into a whole, turning into a **** in this world, and then through the feedback of this world, affecting reality... I will repair the fairy soul and regain my life." Thinking Here, the high priest is excited.


    But he didn''t know it at all. It was because he was close to success that someone''s evil eye was on him.


    What is the magic value of a true immortal like?


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Close in reality

    Chapter 526 "Close" in reality


    Ke Xiaoliang was thinking about the overflow of the magic value of the great elder, the true immortal.


    The Great Elder is also thinking about the truth about ''Ke Xiaoliang''.


    Of course the Great Elder didn''t know who he was looking for, he was just looking for it.


    In the extremely secret inner world, the Great Elder may not want to find out some facts, and there may be some "unrealistic" conjectures that may hit the core.


    For the Great Elder, it was just a leisurely move.


    With income or without income, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    It''s just that, for some people, that''s not the case.


    In the real world, those Baotongjie monks who came here under orders and lurked, of course found the mountain gate of the Ten Demon Sects, and realized that this is the "birthplace" of everything.


    They are sure that there is an inevitable connection between the Ten Demon Sect and the great power who created many magical worlds.


    After all, the source of many things all point to the Ten Demon Sect, which is obvious.


    However, the conclusions they can draw end here.


    More information cannot be ascertained.


    "There is still no gain, and what we get are the answers that we have known for a long time. Is there any point for us to come here? If this continues, we will only postpone the mission duration indefinitely."


    "I don''t want to do this until everyone else has found opportunities in the wild world and exchanged for divine blood in the world of the gods, and we can only eat farts here... are you willing?" a round-faced Baotongjie asked. The monk said in the hidden cave dug out by everyone.


    This cave is extremely barren, it doesn''t even have the simplest arrangement of gathering spirits, it only has a strong concealment effect.


    The reason is that no one will lock this barren mountain through the traces of spiritual energy flow, and come to find out.


    Another monk who looked honest and honest said: "No! Mr. Xiuyuan has explained that we are only here to inquire about information, and we must not act rashly. All major advancements and contacts with monks in this world must be done. After reporting to the above, the above will give instructions. Unless it is absolutely necessary, we do not have the right to deal with it by ourselves, or even at our discretion."


    "So we''re missing out?"


    "Can you bear it? Anyway, I can''t bear it!" The round-faced monk said angrily, and then glanced at the other people, forcing them to express their opinions.


    One of them had to respond: "Gao Bo, you have to know that Mr. Xiuyuan chose us not because we are strong or smart, but because we are very stable. We can all endure loneliness! This is our character, the opportunities that have been won for us."


    "We don''t know how dangerous it is to spy on the secrets of the power, and whether it will bring disaster to the entire Baotong world. All we can do is to stay as far away from the bottom line as possible, and then look for clues."


    "Don''t seek meritorious service, but seek no faults."


    The round-faced monk Gao Bo said angrily: "Just because we are honest, you give us such a time-wasting task? Isn''t this bullying honest people? Opportunity? This is also an opportunity? Now everyone in the Baotong world has a chance , the ones who have the least chance are us unlucky ghosts."


    "Do you know? Gao Han... that **** born to my old man and a woman outside, his aptitude is not as good as mine, his resources are not as good as mine, his teacher is not as good as me, he is not even as hardworking as me, but now because of the harvest in God''s Domain, And walking in front of me, I have a talisman. And what about me? I''m still wasting time in this world where birds don''t lay eggs, even robbing a few casual cultivators, and then collecting some cultivation resources to make up for the loss... None of us can do it, dare not do it.¡±


    Actually, this batch of ''expedition'' Baotong monks have regular mission rewards.


    Even if they didn¡¯t gather any information back, they would get corresponding rewards on a regular basis.


    It¡¯s just that the government¡¯s reward mechanism in the Baotong world is inevitably lagging and bloated¡­ Even in the modern cultivation world where information processing is very developed, a kind of reward often goes from production to review, then to the processing agency, and then to the processing agency. The organization verifies and sends it to the state treasury, and finally the state treasury releases it... that also requires a very long wait.


    It may even be because of its development that it is bloated.


    And this kind of bloat, in the eyes of the upper monks, does not exist and is invisible.


    It is difficult for them to think that in their concept, things that they take for granted will become bloated and cumbersome when they reach the lower levels.


    The convenience they think is not convenient, and the equality they think is not equal. They thought it would be easy and even without extra expenses, but in fact there will be many invisible barriers and expenses.


    Information is interconnected, but cognition is blocked.


    One side is the wild world and the world of the gods. Under the effect of time acceleration, it helps a large number of monks to develop at a high speed, without the consumption and delay of winning the lottery.


    On the one hand, the monks responsible for carrying out the expedition missions gradually lagged behind their peers due to various reasons, but they could only watch the gap widen and widen.


    It takes at least five or six months to wait for the earliest batch of rewards... This kind of time is not too long if it is changed in the past.


    But now, with the existence of the Wild World, Baotong World is affected, but there is a change almost every ten days and a half months.


    Just like now...the world of Baotong has a classical revival.


    Those disciplines such as exercises, supernatural powers, spells, magic weapon forging, etc. due to high energy consumption and high resource consumption, have regained their glory.


    There are a large number of monks who have begun to return to the classics, retrace the path of comprehension in the old era, and combine the ancient and modern to bloom different flowers.


    The collision of thinking, the radicalization of the times, the confluence of two worlds, and the unequal time.


    All these make some new trendsetters start to stand on the stage of the new era and ride the wind.


    These expeditionary Baotong monks were forgotten and abandoned by the times in another world.


    Only they were still living in the Baotong world that was on the verge of limit and kept involuntarily a few months ago.


    This kind of torment will not change a person, or lead to another side of some people?


    After all, no matter good or evil, there are very few pure people in this world. Most of them are just complex individuals who choose a mask in their survival.


    Gao Bo chose to tear off the mask and transform from a safe and easy person to a radical and indignant person. This is not in line with his usual personality, but it is in line with human choice.


    And Gao Bo is just a representative.


    Actually, in this cave, all the monks...even the one who seems to be the most honest, are they unwilling and agitated?


    It''s just that some are naturally cautious, and some are simply timid and fearful, so they didn''t directly echo Gao Bo.


    However...they didn''t report Gao Bo''s abnormality immediately.


    This in itself is a choice, a betrayal of the past self.


    "I have a way!"


    "Just me to try."


    "If I fail! Then cut that thread and make me a person without a past. If I succeed...then we win and we get everything we want."


    "Do you... dare to use up the greatest courage in your life to gamble with me?" Gao Bo took a deep breath, then took out a box of what looked like fishing line, and asked everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： Gao Bos recklessness (seeking monthly ticket)

    Chapter 527 Gao Bo''s recklessness (seeking a monthly ticket)


    What Gao Bo holds is the imitation of the imitation of the imitation of the fate fishing line...


    The function is to completely condense the fate and past of a monk whose cultivation level does not exceed a certain level on a fragile fishing line.


    Then tie the fishing line around the monk''s ankle to seal his past.


    The numerator and mother of the line, if the bus line is destroyed, then the monk who hangs the sub-line will completely lose the past and become a ''homeless'' person.


    The real fishing line of fate is magical and miraculous, and it is difficult to describe it in a few words.


    The imitation of the imitation, the imitation of the imitation, does not stop there, and it is not strong, nor thorough.


    Even so, this box of fishing line seems to be enough as a bet.


    The monks in the Barren Cave showed signs of struggle.


    "You can take risks...but Gao Bo, you have to take it." The monk who looked the most honest before, now took out a box of things that looked like date paste.


    "Rejuvenating cream...you have it! Wang Zhan! You still say that you are honest and responsible, and you have nothing to do with it?" Gao Bo took the box of ''jujube paste'' and said jokingly.


    Wang Zhanque said sternly: "Mr. Xiuyuan is impeccable in his work. We are responsible for inquiring information, and naturally someone is responsible for monitoring us. Therefore, Gao Bo cannot disappear and must be under certain surveillance."


    "Wu Ye, Sun Qi! You are good at disguising and changing. These few days, you have been studying with Gao Bo, learning his every move, and then copying his behavior, taking turns to replace him in the eyes of those watchers."


    "However, I guess... it won''t be long before we do this, so in a few days, arrange an accident for Gao Bo, so that he will be accidentally affected by the battle between powerful monsters. If this is the case, we should be able to fight At least three months."


    "As for Gao Bo... you must make good use of these three months to find suitable and favorable news."


    "As long as we succeed, our faults are not wrong. But if we fail... then we are ready to go into exile!"


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Wang Zhan, showing strange expressions.


    "You still said that you have no ambitions and no ideas. You have no ideas. You have prepared the rejuvenation cream and made a plan?" Gao Bo once again said to Wang in a similar tone.


    Wang Zhan continued to make more detailed arrangements and instructions, and everyone else also spoke one after another to check for omissions and make up for vacancies.


    The other side of being cautious is that once these people decide to be bold, they will not be easily discovered and leak flaws.


    Sometimes, some plans are endless.


    Man is not as good as God.


    The Great Elder guessed a certain possibility, but ignored the changes brought about by the influence of the Huzhong Realm.


    Xiu Yuan is aloof, forgetting that those seemingly ordinary, cowardly, and timid people also have the courage to fight desperately in order to change their destiny.


    In the river of fate.


    As long as you are in it, who really has an advantage over whom?


    A few days later, at the entrance of the mountain of corpses, a round-faced child in a bun was blocking the main entrance.


    The child has a long sword that is longer than others on his right waist, and a large bag on his left waist.


    There is still blood on the sword.


    And the pockets are oozing blood.


    "I want to be a teacher! This is the teacher''s ceremony! I heard that the strongest of your ten demon sects is the suzerain Ke Xiaoliang, I want to worship him as a teacher...you find him to see me!"


    The round-faced child raised his head, looked at the disciples guarding the gate with his nostrils, and then said domineeringly.


    The disciples of the Ten Demon Sect guarding the mountain gate are... relatively good-natured in the Ten Demon Sect.


    So it was only for a moment, using more than a dozen poison, Gu and curse techniques on the child. Seeing that the child did not respond, he quietly sent a message back to the mountain.


    "Hey! I said you kid, you are not a little kid. You want to worship under the sect master Ke... Are you qualified?" The disciple guarding the mountain gate did not explain the fact that Ke Xiaoliang was "dead". , just guessing, whether this child is a strange flower that emerged from a certain corner of the mountain, and the information he has has been outdated for a long time.


    "Eligibility?"


    "Are you asking if I am qualified?"


    "If I am not qualified, are you waste materials qualified?"


    "Hurry up and let Ke Xiaoliang come to see me, otherwise... who do you think is happy to stay in your crappy place?" The child continued to say in an annoying and domineering tone.


    A disciple guarding the mountain gate was about to do it directly, but was stopped by his brother who was with him and shook his head.


    The kid smiled... he was mean, and he looked very suitable for the Ten Demon Sect.


    "What? Don''t tell me if it''s broken!"


    "Look at these few mountains of yours. The mountains stand tall but all of them are isolated. If you don''t form a formation, you fail!"


    "Although the aura is abundant, it is allowed to come and go. The formation is in a mess, and the utilization rate is extremely low! Failed!"


    "The defense formation is broken, unresponsive, full of loopholes, failure!"


    "The worst thing is that your mountain gate itself is like a big tomb. It''s majestic, but it''s so fierce. Everyone knows that the people inside are not good people! Which good family would dare to marry a girl into you Zongmen? It¡¯s not like the people inside are all bachelors! It¡¯s a failure among failures!¡±


    "If I were your patriarch, I should jump out of the coffin angrily. If I were your head, I should also hit my head to death, so as not to embarrass myself."


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, young master, I will buckle off your eyeballs and use it as a tramp!"


    "Aha! Are you not convinced? If you are not convinced, you hit me? You don''t even have the courage to hit a child, and you want to wink at a child full of anger, but dare not speak out. When you become a monk of the Demon Sect, you are so useless. I''m ashamed for you. If I were you, now eighteen generations of ancestors have dug up and flogged their corpses, do you still want to see them?"


    The child''s words insulted all the disciples guarding the gate like random arrows, so he smacked his mouth.


    Then he opened the pocket.


    Suddenly, several heads fell out of the pocket.


    are all monk heads of Zhenwuzong.


    This can be seen from some hair ornaments and engraved runes on the face.


    This kid has a stinky mouth, but he came to apprentice with a gift.


    All the disciples guarding the mountain gate showed gloomy faces and exchanged glances with each other.


    One of them pretended to be kind, and then said: "This place is indeed a bit lacking in scenery. If you want to, little brother... you may as well wait with me and enter the mountain gate first, and then I will report to the elders in the gate."


    "What? You want to lure me in, young master, and then close the door and let the dogs go?"


    "Are your teeth sharp enough? It''s like biting me to death?"


    is a gesture of wanting to make things big.


    Ten Demon Sect, as a shit-stirring stick in the practice world, has encountered many strange things in recent years.


    However, a child came to the mountain gate with a sack of human heads to learn from his teacher...and he spoke rudely.


    Such strange things are rare.


    The reason why these ruthless disciples of the Demon Sect didn''t do anything directly was that they were worried that there was someone behind the child who was directing them remotely, and this child...was from an extraordinary background, so he had some special background.


    There is one more chapter, wait a minute!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： New School Flying Sword (updated)

    Chapter 528 New School of Flying Swords (Updated)


    "At such a young age, my mouth is full of obscene language. Even if I want to be a little devil, I still lack some lessons." Guan Yuebai walked out of the door with a hypocritical smile on his face, and stretched out his hand towards the fat child. The fat little face was pinched away.


    As Wang Yu became the new master of the Ten Demon Sect, a large number of people also raised their positions.


    Although Guan Yuebai hadn''t passed the tribulation of life and death, but because of his rapid improvement in strength, he was already on the verge of the Nascent Soul realm, so he was exceptionally promoted to be a deacon elder.


    Compared with the guarding elders on the top of the mountain and in the hall, they are a bit lower, but they have stepped into the top ranks of the Demon Sect after all.


    Guan Yuebai''s seemingly provocative pinch actually implies a change in the devil''s claws.


    If this round-faced kid doesn''t dodge, he will be planted with evil roots and suffer.


    "Go away! You unlucky scum!"


    "You don''t take a pee and take a good look at yourself. Your eyebrows look like beautiful peaks but are forked, your eyes are like bright lights but are yellowish, your nose is high but has a hook at three knots, and your mouth is slender, which is obviously mean."


    "It''s clearly treacherous and hypocritical. When you looked at me just now, you clenched your fists three times, but you kept your distance. You wanted to make a move but you were afraid of losing face. Hypocrisy is nothing more than hypocrisy. You don''t even have the qualifications to be a hero. You are clearly a waste .¡±


    "You still want to plot against your young master? It''s just wishful thinking."


    The child was not polite, and cursed at Guan Yuebai.


    Guan Yuebai''s complexion changed, extremely gloomy.


    "Children! Before I get angry, it''s best to explain clearly your origin and the purpose of provoking me, otherwise I will let you know the consequences of talking nonsense. I will also let you know that the gate of my Demon Sect is open!" This is not a place of kindness." Guan Yuebai naturally knew that this child had a special background, so it was inconvenient to take action directly, and only planned to use means to control it, but he didn''t want not only to be seen through his behavior, but also to be slandered.


    The child looked at Guan Yuebai with a sneer: "If you directly order me to be arrested right now, if you directly charge me with provoking the Ten Demon Sects, or committing crimes, etc., I will think highly of you. Now... spit! "


    Spit directly at Guan Yuebai''s feet with a mouthful of saliva, the taste of contempt was very obvious.


    The blue veins on Guan Yuebai''s forehead emerged, and the anger in his heart was hard to suppress.


    "Come on! Grab this little thing for me, and let him know today that even a child is not qualified to talk nonsense. The monks of the ten demon sects have some magical means to make this little thing Open your eyes."


    The disciples on the left and right couldn''t bear it anymore, Guan Yuebai gave an order, and one of them rushed towards the child.


    "Give me a bounce!"


    The child was shocked, and an invisible power radiated out. The disciple who jumped at the child seemed to be under a spell, and was bounced by an invisible force and hit the stone pillar of the mountain gate directly, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Let''s go together, this kid is weird! Maybe it''s not a child, but some old devil disguised as a child. Please don''t be polite to him." Guan Yuebai said without any evidence, but accidentally hit the right answer.


    In fact, there was no need for Guan Yuebai to greet him, the monks of the ten demon sects who were guarding the gate had already lost their vicious intent.


    They are demon cultivators!


    Someone came to provoke them, and it was embarrassing enough for them to endure for so long.


    Now that Guan Yuebai came out to preside over the situation, how could they not take action together to express the malice in their hearts?


    As for whether the child in front of me is really just a child...does it matter?


    When did the monks of the Mozong care about whether the target they were dealing with was the elderly or children?


    If they cared, they wouldn''t be the Demon Sect.


    "ÖС¤¡¤¡¤ÖС¤¡¤¡¤ÖÐ!"


    The child opened up the suction force casually, grabbed a handful of stones on the ground, and flicked them with his fingers. The tiny stones turned into sharp weapons in his hands, hitting the vital points of those ten demon sect monks one after another.


    Even some spells that were taking shape were broken by mere stones.


    Guan Yuebai didn''t make a move, he was looking at the method used by the kid, guessing its origin.


    It''s a pity that the child''s random shooting of stones is a simple push of true energy and mana, and it doesn''t reveal the core of the skill or the characteristics of the spell, so it is difficult to analyze its origin.


    "Little brat! Some tricks!"


    Guan Yuebai said this, but the bone fan in his hand shook suddenly.


    A gust of fishy wind hit the child.


    Among the turmoil, there are six ghosts, a mother and child.


    The resentment of the six ghosts gathered into a dark cloud, with a miserable whistling sound, straight to the mind.


    "That''s it?"


    "Rough negative energy spells are a waste of good materials. If the law doesn''t allow it..." The child took out a weird sword-shaped magic weapon in his hand as he spoke.


    The reason why it is said to be a sword shape, not a sword!


    Because on this magic weapon, there are many small holes as dense as a honeycomb.


    Right at the tip of the sword, there was a hole, and a strange pipe came from the depths.


    Although the practice civilization in reality has been impacted because of the connection of the worlds to the practice world, many new magic tools, magic weapons, and magic methods have been born.


    But the magic weapon that the kid took out is still too weird.


    Poof!


    A stream of sword energy was literally ejected from the tube at the front of the sword weapon.


    Then there is... da da da da da...!


    The sword energy burst out like a torrent of bullets.


    Guan Yuebai was knocked into the air, slid backwards for more than ten meters before stopping, and knelt down on the ground with a pale face.


    da da da da da!


    Sharp sword qi, sinister sword qi, Xiao Sha''s sword qi, strong sword qi, blazing sword qi, icy sword qi... all kinds of sword qi are ejected from the tube at the top of the sword .


    No matter how Guan Yuebai evaded, the sword was aimed at him.


    Other disciples of the Demon Sect wanted to rush to help, and sword energy also burst out from the small honeycomb-like holes around the sword.


    When the sword energy permeated the entire mountain gate, the senior management of the Ten Demon Sects were finally alarmed.


    "What magic weapon is this?" Qin Chu glanced at the mountain gate, and then questioned.


    "It looks a bit like an energy weapon from the wasteland world. The energy is stored in the magic weapon in advance, and then erupted in a fixed way."


    "However, this sword of his... looks more flexible and more controlled by individuals, especially the concentration of power is not wasted, which is excellent." said an elder of the Ten Demon Sect who is good at refining weapons.


    "This kid... how to deal with it?"


    "He came to find Sect Master Ke, is it true or not?"


    "No! There must be other plans. To be able to produce such an advanced sword weapon, it is impossible for him to be ignorant of current events, not to mention that Sect Master Ke was assassinated and died... that was a long time ago." Qin Chu said.


    But there was still something to say, and none of the elders present could explain it thoroughly.


    That is...Ke Xiaoliang, the stunning and stunning Sect Master Ke, is he really dead?


    After all, the monks of the Ten Demon Sects are all old Yinbi.


    The elders are even more old foxes than Lao Yin.


    Thinking carefully about the details of Ke Xiaoliang''s assassination, I still feel something is wrong.


    Although many divinations and calculations have been carried out in various ways, the answer is that Ke Xiaoliang is dead, and there is no such person anymore.


    But there are still some people who do not believe this conclusion.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： Learn from Ke Xiaoliang to enter (two in one

    Chapter 529 Learning from Ke Xiaoliang to enter (two in one chapter)


    "My Ten Devil Sects have gone through a series of battles, and lost the master again... This time, even the children came here to bully me, it really hurts me!" Qin Chu stood in the hall, although he was not in a high position, he seemed to be the leader attitude.


    The elders standing below had different expressions.


    "This nameless boy came here with a sharp weapon in his hand, and he really has malicious intentions. But I, the Ten Demon Sect, can''t let go of my timidity, let others look down upon me and see the truth."


    "Let the disciples in the sect go to practice for a while, and those who are qualified and capable of taking on important responsibilities can be promoted and recommended to the suzerain to be devils." Qin Chu continued.


    Maybe this is his real intention?


    The order was issued, and all the disciples of the Ten Demon Sects were moved upon hearing the news.


    Wang Yu!


    A rare parallel importer in the Ten Devil Sects.


    Being his devil is not ashamed... that is not ashamed!


    After all, the old man above is weak, so the boy below can usurp the throne, right?


    If a hero like Ke Xiaoliang is in power, then the demons below must be prepared to be boiled to death by Lao Tzu.


    Become a regular?


    Still don''t make this hope.


    In the mountain gate, no matter how high or low the cultivation level is, the cores of the direct inheritance, the pillars of the inner sect, and even the raw materials for cultivating demons of the outer sect.


    They frantically rushed towards the mountain gate.


    Some people are really confident, and some people want to watch the fun.


    Of course there are many people, their purpose is to take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble... After all, the style of the Ten Demon Sect is so!


    Looking at the swarming disciples of the Ten Demon Sect, Baotong monk Gao Bo, who was disguised as a child, flashed a look of color in his eyes.


    He really came to pay homage to the mountain gate and join the ten demon sects to inquire about the news.


    But if you start from an ordinary outer disciple, then why ask?


    So either don¡¯t do it, or¡­you have to stand at the best starting point.


    Although about the truth behind those magical worlds, these Baotongjie monks have not found out any real content these days.


    The understanding of the Ten Demon Sects has made some progress.


    This seemingly reckless plan is actually the method and conclusion drawn by the monks in the Baotong world after many deduction and summing up.


    Gao Bo stood in front of the mountain gate, stepping on a few inner disciples of the ten demon sects, with his nostrils upturned and a proud expression on his face, his arrogance and arrogance could not be said to be exactly the same as that of Ke Xiaoliang in the past, it could only be said that he had nothing relation.


    "Is this the level of the Ten Demon Sect disciples? A bunch of scum!"


    "I''m beginning to doubt the level of your Ten Demon Sects. Those old fellows call me Xiao Ke Xiaoliang. When I saw you today...it''s just nonsense." There was no connection between Ke Xiaoliang.


    This kind of dragging and pulling, when everything has not been concluded, of course nothing counts.


    But if there is a certain conclusion... this becomes a special fate, which can have some extra effects.


    "Big words! Let me meet you!" An inner disciple of the Magic Wind Palace came out more and more. Ke Xiaoliang is the pride of Devil''s Wind Palace, but Song Qingwen is the shame of Devil''s Wind Hall.


    In order to wash away this shame, the disciples of the Devil''s Wind Palace chose to double praise Ke Xiaoliang.


    This inner disciple is tall and muscular, with stubble all over his face.


    At a glance, no specific age can be discerned.


    The burly body covered the sunlight, and the huge palm slapped Gao Bo like a cattail fan.


    What was used was the relatively rare black iron demon body in the ten demon sects.


    This kind of demon body is stupid kung fu, and ordinary monks of the ten demon sects don''t bother to practice it.


    Only the disciples of the Demonic Wind Palace, who often travel outside to inquire about information in the territory of other sects, need some means different from the style of the Ten Demonic Sects as cover.


    Gao Bo looked at the shadow that was covered, and did not use the weird magic sword again. After all, anyone who knows the magic weapon in Baotong World understands it.


    Although the power of the magic weapon is extraordinary, the material is too poor and the foundation is too brittle.


    After one use, the blade must be allowed to cool down for a period of time to avoid bursting due to overload.


    Chaotian quickly kicked the strong man''s chest.


    Only heard a sound like a giant tree striking a bell, and the huge body of the strong man soared into the sky and flew upwards.


    Gao Bo jumped lightly, and the whole person rose from the ground, flying much faster than the strong man who was kicked away, jumped onto his body, and then stepped down with one foot.


    boom!


    The strong man smashed a big hole in the ground, and he was embedded in the ground, unable to get up no matter how hard he climbed.


    "A guy who only has muscles and loses his flexibility dares to challenge me? I don''t know what to say." Gao Bo continued to maintain his own personality, and tried to move closer to the rumored state of Ke Xiaoliang.


    "Is there any stronger one?" Gao Bo fell from the sky, but he didn''t land on the spot. Instead, he jumped directly to the archway of the gate of the Ten Demon Sect, and he was stepping on the three characters of Ten Demon Sect.


    "Bastard! Come down quickly."


    "Provocation! This is Chi Guoguo''s provocation, kill him!"


    "This is not stepping on the signboard of my Ten Demon Sect. It is clearly stepping on our face. It is possible that the disciple is willing to go up and pick this kid off."


    The crowd was noisy, but it showed the level of troubles of the Ten Demon Sect disciples to the fullest.


    Only those who really intend to do it, but not too many.


    The problem of smart people getting together is once again displayed vividly.


    The disadvantage of a group of dragons without a leader has also emerged.


    "I come!"


    A disciple of Xingfeng stood up, holding a three-foot magic sword, exuding an ominous aura around him.


    The man looked at Gao Bo bloodthirstyly, the sword in his hand was like his second heart, beating slightly, as if releasing some kind of terrifying signal.


    A sword was swung out, the sword light was full of light, and the blood-colored sword light was swayed wantonly, causing waves of demonic howls.


    "Okay! What a Demon Heart and Blood Sword!" The disciple who knew the goods shouted in an instant.


    Devil''s Heart Blood Sword advocates the sacrifice of the sword with human blood. At the end of sword training, it is necessary to replace one''s heart with a sword, so as to take a shortcut and achieve the point of unity of human and sword.


    Among them, a good sword with deep magic, and the hard work of a large number of qualified and spiritual people are all Guan Jian.


    It is not that whoever wants to practice can practice.


    I saw that terrifying sword light in mid-air, gradually returning to one from scattered.


    The sword light concentrated in one body became very bright, the extreme and rich blood light, at this moment, it actually revealed a bit of the sharpness and domineering like a pure sword repairman.


    If this sword is stabbed, the sword energy will explode, leaving Gao Bo''s body intact.


    "It''s flashy and unrealistic. Although I thought of condensing the sword energy and constricting the sword light, I was reluctant to part with those gorgeous things. After all, it''s ridiculous to draw a tiger but not an anti-dog."


    Gao Bo glanced sideways, said contemptuously, but felt a cold sweat in his heart.


    Then raised the weird sword in his hand again.


    At this moment, the blade has cooled down and can launch a new attack again.


    Straight and laser-like sword energy flew out, continuously gathering into a line.


    It happened to be on a certain node of Guiyi''s sword light, and the sword light that was originally gathered scattered in all directions, and the scattered sword light got out of control and shot back instead.


    The disciple of Xingfeng who flew up was hit by this blow, and his body was immediately covered with sword wounds, like a wild goose with a broken wing falling from mid-air.


    "Arrogant junior! Take my palm!"


    A disciple of Yujingfeng who was wearing brocade clothes slapped Gao Bo with his palm, it seemed like a sneak attack.


    After that one palm, Jin Yi''s Yu Jing disciple followed up with three palms. These seemingly ordinary three palms hide an extremely terrifying poison.


    Four palms are united into one, and the strength overlaps like a huge wave, one wave is too high. But the toxin covered by this wave of palms, on the contrary, was hidden deeper and deeper.


    "It''s Jingtao Palm!" Someone saw the conspiracy, but pretended not to know it. Instead, they deliberately called out the name of this palm technique loudly, as if to remind Gao Bo.


    "It''s not bad! It''s a pity that this palm technique should pay attention to nine waves stacking one, and then layer upon layer endlessly. Your cultivation base is too low, and you don''t have enough control over palm techniques. You can''t do this palm technique." Until the layers are endless, the power is always very limited."


    Gao Bo landed with a sound and kicked out.


    I saw a mountain and a wall condensed in the air, blocking all the layers of palm power, and then the huge mountain collapsed under the pressure of the huge wall, directly suppressing the Yujingfeng disciple.


    It''s just that his complacency didn''t last long.


    After a moment, his complexion turned red at first, and then turned blue.


    With a muffled snort, he reluctantly bit through the detoxification capsule that had been hidden in his mouth for a long time.


    This is the only way to maintain the character design and not collapse.


    Although he has been careful of the despicable methods of the Ten Demon Sects, Gao Bo is still caught in the trick.


    "Look at my technique of burning the city with flames!"


    The billowing flames came towards Gao Bo.


    Gao Bo has learned his lesson this time, and stopped being aggressive, and quietly used a magic weapon hidden in his mouth.


    In the eyes of others, he just opened his mouth, but swallowed the billowing flames into his stomach, and then burped happily, appearing to be full of feigned beeping.


    Vaguely... Some disciples with bad eyesight began to feel that this kid looked familiar.


    "It doesn''t taste good!"


    The power of spells is too scattered, in fact, it is some aura arrangement with attributes. For those who have condensed high-quality mana, the threat of too scattered spells is not as great as that of martial arts.


    Among the crowd, some disciples'' eyes flickered, and they lined up to challenge Gao Bo.


    Each of them only used one move, but this move must be their most powerful and best move.


    "Wheel battle?"


    Gao Bo didn''t care, waving, kicking, and snapping his fingers, defusing all kinds of attacks lightly.


    Of course, he also pointed out those Ten Demon Sect disciples who failed the challenge.


    This is to try to gain some goodwill while further establishing the character design.


    After all, it is necessary to integrate into it, and it is not appropriate to offend at this time.


    boom!


    Another disciple was punched and flew away.


    The disciple was spitting blood on the ground, and looked at Gao Bo with a face full of resentment: "You bastard, if it wasn''t for Bai Gusheng who was retreating and traveling in different worlds, do you think you could be rampant?"


    Gao Bo thought: "Of course I know that the bones are not there, so I came to challenge."


    The expression was arrogant, and he sneered and said: "Bai Gusheng? I have been here for a long time. If he wanted to, he would have arrived. Why didn''t he show up at this moment? It''s just to cherish the feathers, and I don''t want to be exposed to so many people by my child." It''s just a defeat from the same sect!"


    "Nonsense, what a hero Bai Gusheng is, how could he deliberately avoid you?" The disciple obviously didn''t believe it.


    He is right, Bai Gusheng was tied down by Gao Bo''s accomplices in the world of Gao Wu.


    Not only Bai Gusheng, but all the young monks in the Ten Demon Sects who might really pose a threat to Gao Bo were more or less held back.


    As for those elders... As long as Gao Bo masters the speed well, and finally belongs to the Ten Demon Sect, the elders of the Ten Demon Sect will not make casual moves.


    What''s more, Gao Bo has deliberately planted certain clues since a long time ago, and has repeatedly shown his special "emotion" towards Ke Xiaoliang.


    This made it even more difficult for the elder monks of the Ten Demon Sect to take action at will.


    At this time, Gao Bo''s opponent has changed several rounds.


    Gao Bo was already a bit overwhelmed. The magic weapons put on him and some of the trump cards handed to him by those people put together together have been uncovered a lot.


    If this round of fighting continues, I am afraid that he will reveal his true colors, show his true abilities, and his true level.


    However, the rhythm of the wheel battle shows no sign of stopping.


    The thickness of the skin of the Ten Demon Sect monks far exceeded Gao Bo''s imagination.


    This is what he didn''t expect... After all, who would have expected it?


    For a sect as big as Ten Demon Sects, one of the cards of the Demon Sect, they fought against each other in the form of wheel battles for so long after people entered the mountain gate.


    After the outstanding disciples in the sect were beaten to the point of death, the elders in the sect could still hold their breath.


    Gao Bo didn''t change his face on the surface. Facing the sudden attack, he just swung his fist, but secretly crushed a power-storage talisman in his palm, and his hole card was reduced by one again.


    Boom!


    With a burst of anger, the punch landed in the air.


    Gao Bo complained in his heart, but his eyes seemed to be brightened, and then he said: "What a fast speed! It''s interesting."


    "Not only interesting, but also interesting!" A very fast figure appeared behind Gao Bo.


    "One Finger Transforms the Demon River."


    The assailant held up a finger, with a mysterious black brilliance on the fingertip.


    This ray of light seems to swallow all the colors in an instant, and then condense a terrifying magic power.


    Danger!


    Danger!


    Danger!


    Three characters flashed through Gao Bo''s mind.


    It''s a pity that the person who has been set up made him dare not retreat, let alone hide.


    If he retreats this way, the persona will collapse.


    Once the human setting collapses, not only will the success fall short, but more importantly, the life will also be lost.


    Those disciples of the Ten Demon Sects who were only fighting on wheels would surely rush forward.


    Use the most vicious method to completely tear him apart.


    Since we want to set up an invincible design like Ke Xiaoliang, we must truly be invincible... at least peer invincible.


    If you can''t do it, then you are just an ordinary genius, not an unborn evildoer.


    Mozong monks will be afraid of evildoers, but they will definitely kill geniuses.


    Straightened his body to meet him.


    Suddenly half of Gao Bo''s shoulders were dyed black, and his body became slightly stiff.


    "Good! What''s your name?"


    "As the first opponent to touch me, I allow you to say your name in front of me." Gao Bo deliberately said in a tone of pretending to beep, but he was really flustered.


    After all, after he was hit, the armor with the complete shield king package on his body split open.


    His body inevitably became stiff at this moment.


    If he fights again, he must only drink his hatred.


    That''s why I spoke like this to delay time.


    Today is too busy during the day, and I don¡¯t have any free time until eight or nine.


    This is the big chapter for today!


    thank you all! Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： I am Jiuxuan (please subscribe)

    Chapter 530 I am Jiuxuan (for subscription)


    "You asked my name?"


    "You barged into the gate of my Ten Demon Sect for no reason, and then wantonly trampled on our dignity here."


    "Now you want to ask my name to gain my respect for you?"


    "I tell you, this is impossible...!" The figure that flashed out said so solemnly.


    Just look at the proud expression on his face, and the hands that are already on his back before he wins... Anyone who understands knows that this is just pretending to beep.


    "Of course, if you really want to know, you can call me by my code name..."


    "Jiuxuan!" said the person.


    "Why is he Jiu Xuan?"


    "This Wang Baduan is Jiuxuan?"


    "Hack him!"


    "Don''t miss it if you find it, brothers and sisters, the time for revenge has come!" Among the disciples of the Ten Demon Sect, the crowd was full of anger.


    Someone even yelled at Gao Bo: "Don''t cry, little brother, stand up and continue masturbating, kill Jiuxuan to death, we recognize you as a junior."


    Such a reversal is enough to show the popularity of the name ''Nine Profound'' in the Ten Demon Sects.


    Of course, if placed in the entire monk world, in places like Jianzong, Zhenwuzong, Blood Demon Palace... the name of Jiuxuan will be even more prosperous.


    Looking at this person carefully, although he is dressed in Tsing Yi, exquisite care can be seen everywhere. The wooden mask on his face is nothing at first glance, but when you look closely, you will feel that this mask has An inescapable magic.


    "This is to steal the limelight!"


    "It''s a formidable enemy!" Gao Bo came to such a conclusion in an instant.


    At the same time, there were bursts of helplessness and a strong sense of crisis in my heart.


    Although it was conceived and expected, the ten demon sects and their party will not be too smooth.


    But I never thought it would be so difficult.


    What kind of weird things are these...?


    Think about it, although the Baotong world is open, but I have never seen such a school!


    Of course, although the man named ''Jiuxuan'' stole the limelight and played a big role, he also gave Qualcomm time to temporarily suppress the disordered troubles in his body.


    "Luckily, before I came here, someone put some special paintings on me with stamps. By burning these paintings, I can not go through the body, but temporarily go through the external passage to gather strength... Otherwise, it will be true. What happened. Of course, it will take a certain amount of time to activate them, so Jiuxuan... I will thank you for your mercy." A fierce light flashed in Gao Bo''s eyes.


    Following a low hum, half of his body burst into flames. The fire burned on his body, but it didn''t damage his skin at all, and even his clothes weren''t damaged.


    Among the turbulence and turbulence of the fire, crisp birdsong rang out.


    The originally stiff body seemed to have regained some vitality.


    "Huh? How come?" Jiu Xuan questioned in surprise.


    "It''s a pity, Jiuxuan is as stupid as a donkey, and lost the best opportunity to attack. Just now, the kid was clearly restricted to delay time. Now that the time has passed, it will be difficult to get such an opportunity again." The crowd said. Some of the disciples said this bitterly, and couldn''t tell whether the taste in the words was more regret or gloating.


    In the Heart Demon Hall, the elders, who were somewhat disappointed with the current group of disciples, cheered up at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect it to be this method, but I don''t know how many levels this kid has comprehended." Qin Chu said with some playfulness, but judging from his expression, it seemed that he knew Jiu Xuan''s true identity very well.


    "The magic finger is unusual. If the kid named Jiuxuan has comprehended the third level, he is only worthy of fighting against that kid. If he has comprehended the fifth level, he has a 10% chance of winning. If he comprehends the seventh level, the outcome will be determined." 50-50. If 100% comprehends, our Ten Demon Sects have found a treasure." Another elder, seemingly casual, but in fact with a slightly flattering tone, said in Qin Chu''s direction.


    "It''s not so exaggerated! It''s just the magic finger... that traitor Song Qingwen played tricks, and the others... that''s it!" Elder Suishan, who was unexpectedly alive in the Ten Demon Sect, obviously didn''t believe it. , said very frankly.


    Obviously, the reason why Elder Suishan is still alive and well in the Ten Demon Sect is precisely because of his extraordinary talent and extremely strong vitality.


    The elder who flattered Qin Chu before could only continue to praise him, shook his head and said, "The finger of shock and magic is very special. Although it was born out of the magic hand skill, it already has a brand new core. One finger scares the devil and the other finger kills immortal , one pointing to the prisoner Buddha. However, it uses powerful zombies as the material for practicing kung fu, extracts a large amount of rigid and decaying energy from the zombies, and then condenses them at one point, injects them into the opponent''s body, and detonates them at any time. Those who are attacked are usually difficult to resist. Rigid, incapable of resistance."


    "The kid who came to kick the mountain gate didn''t untie his fingers, he just used some kind of off-the-board tricks to restore his fighting power."


    At the gate of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Jiuxuan gave up the speed that was originally like a swimming dragon, and chose to stop on the opposite side of Gao Bo.


    Slowly raised a finger.


    This time, he raised his middle finger.


    Not to mention how powerful this move is, just this gesture has jumped out of the hurtful frame and entered the insulting class.


    The thumb slid across the tip of the middle finger, and a drop of black and smelly blood was squeezed out.


    At the same time, the green robe on Jiuxuan began to swell like a ball.


    The whole person is like a round balloon with a needle, hitting Gao Bo straight.


    "One finger of the universe, tear the sky apart!" Just like the Hong Kong comics in the 1980s, Jiuxuan shouted out the name of the move without shame.


    However... this trick is not called that.


    Some people may like to call out the name of the move before making a move...but the monks of the Ten Demon Sect are not among them.


    If they did, then what they shouted was definitely not what they were trying to do.


    After all, it''s just a yelling stuff... Don''t take it seriously, everyone!


    Gao Bo didn''t want to admit it, but he was actually a little timid.


    The power of the printing and painting on the surface of the body is just looking fierce.


    What is the actual power... He has a lot of beeps in his heart.


    If printing and painting are so powerful, then why is he still practicing so hard, why is he fighting with his life?


    Isn¡¯t it good to just stick it all over your body and be a big brother?


    This meaning is roughly the same. It is almost the same reason that a really powerful boss would not write dragons and phoenixes all over his body and write about Guan Gong.


    The footsteps changed, he stepped on the sky, and there were patches of blue auspicious clouds under his feet.


    The painted tattoos on his body were hot, and the burning power seemed to overflow from the acupuncture points all over his body.


    Then they went towards Jiuxuan''s finger very densely.


    Although the moves are gorgeous, Gao Bo has no idea.


    So he had to use the props secretly again.


    A small piece of fingernail suddenly fell off from his fingertips, and then was crushed in the flames of the fire, mixing with the flames.


    This is a kind of high-conductivity return metal particles invented in Baotong World.


    The price of every tael is enough to buy a two-bedroom apartment in the first-tier cities of Baotong World.


    A little bit of energy, continuously bouncing between the metal particles, will be magnified to at least ten times, and with the increase of metal particles, the power will continue to be amplified.


    In Baotong World, the recorded limit number is more than 1,300 times.


    Of course, this metal particle is not omnipotent, it has an upper limit.


    Whether it is the initial strength or the doubled strength of the rebound, each has its own insurmountable upper limit.


    If the upper limit is exceeded, the particles will all collapse.


    If not, such metal particles would be much more expensive, and there is no market for them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： The battle between two kings

    Chapter 531 The battle between the two kings


    Gao Bo''s cheating has not been discovered yet.


    Of course, monk fighting is not a competition in the arena. It is reasonable to use all means.


    When monks compete, sometimes the competition is based on accumulation, background and knowledge.


    The huge energy that was originally drawn by the printing and painting is strengthened again and again in the rebound of the metal particles.


    The true qi and mana in Jiuxuan''s body were rolling like slurry, and there was even a faint sound of wind and thunder surging.


    At the same time, his body surface was covered with a layer of martial arts.


    Obviously, this guy must have a rather prominent identity in the world of high martial arts.


    Bass!


    Gao Bo used the sword-shaped magic weapon again at this moment.


    Although the cooldown is almost done, using it twice in a row has consumed more than half of the energy reserve of this magic weapon.


    "The same move, you want to use it again and again to deal with the disciples of my Ten Demon Sect, really look down on the disciples of my Ten Demon Sect?" Qin Chu showed sarcasm, obviously very confident in Jiuxuan .


    It''s just that he left his words too early.


    This time, the way Gao Bo used the sword turned out to be simple.


    Didn''t hold the sword body directly, and then shot indiscriminately, bursting out a strong torrent of sword energy.


    The blade of the sword slid across the wind, splitting the air, but no sound came out.


    This "Dragon Nest No. 7" designed by the weapon design master of Baotong World, although it cannot be used for head-to-head due to the material, but how to store energy, how to output explosively, how to reduce air resistance, and improve sword performance In terms of speed and so on, it has also achieved an extreme.


    When the sword rippled out circles of sword patterns, another stamp was activated on Gao Bo''s body.


    At this time, the blossoming green lotuses bloomed magnificently and gracefully around his body, and the aura around him seemed to be fixed, combed clearly, and all under his control.


    Although it is still just a bluff, but as long as you can''t see through it... then it has real offensive and functional.


    At this time, Jiu Xuan''s figure crashed into the scene where fire and green lotus intertwined.


    Like the combination of movement and stillness, in the scene where yin and yang meet, there are violent ripples.


    Like a boiling oil pan, a large bowl of ice cubes was suddenly thrown into it.


    Gao Bo and Jiu Xuan are extremely nervous at the moment.


    They were all worried that they would collapse, they didn''t bluff their opponents, and they didn''t hold their ground.


    But at the same time, he put on a posture of leaving room for leisure, strolling in the courtyard, and having a well-thought-out plan.


    The poses and shapes posed are more handsome than the other.


    Standing under the vision of Huohaiqinglian, Jiuxuan stretched out a pitch-black finger and pointed at Gao Bo in the air, as if he could kill this kid in the next second. .


    Gao Bo held his sword in one hand and held his head high. Although the palms of his hands were covered with sweat, the arrogance on his face was only a little bit stronger, and he was completely defiant.


    The disciples of the ten demon sects who were watching the battle shouted loudly from the sidelines, for fear that the two sides who were fighting would not be willing to exert their strength or make a deadly move.


    After all, no matter which of these two guys was killed on the spot, it was a good thing for them as if they were celebrating the New Year.


    It would be best if both of them died together... that would be the best.


    In the end, Jiu Xuan took the lead again.


    Although Gao Bo has done a good job in posture, it is not difficult to judge from his previous tendency of passive explosion and passive defense that Jiuxuan''s initial finger did play a positive role.


    That''s why Jiuxuan didn''t want to prolong the battle, and gave Gao Bo more recovery time.


    Visible to the naked eye, Jiuxuan''s **** became extraordinarily white, almost transparent, like ice jade.


    And just above his fingertips, there is another touch of extreme black that is rapidly condensing.


    Zombies are originally evil creatures that have been abandoned from the sentient beings of the six realms.


    Ordinary zombies only need to be subdued and killed in the simplest way. Sunshine, thunder, positive energy, etc., can cause fatal injuries to zombies.


    However, the zombies who have cultivated to a certain level possess the powerful strength like natural gods. They are not at the mercy of fate and are naturally isolated from fate.


    The finger of Jiuxuan extracts and concentrates the essence corpse energy of the golden armored corpse.


    It is difficult to be restrained by yang, thunder, and righteous and vast, and it is also difficult to be resisted, blocked, and guided.


    The pure black energy was concentrated, and the power pierced through the air and blasted towards Gao Bo.


    Gao Bo was terrified in his heart, but his face still barely maintained his arrogance.


    Then he gritted his teeth and activated the self-destruct button of the sword in his hand.


    Of course, such a good moment of pretending to beep, such a huge cost of pretending to beep... Wouldn''t it be a big waste if you don''t cooperate with a few powerful words?


    So at the same time, Gao Bo said: "It has been passed down through the ages that I am the emperor among the soldiers, and Pangu opened the sky as the blade, and escaped from the chaos with one sword."


    On the weird sword weapon, a force of destruction condensed.


    Afterwards, Gao Bo didn''t care on the surface, but his heart was trembling with pain, but he still wanted to continue to show his proud expression.


    When a sword cuts down, everyone who sees the sword feels its strength and... weirdness.


    Strong is of course very strong.


    It''s just this sword...it seems like a desperate move.


    Is it really used in this atmosphere?


    Everyone was silent and continued to wait and see.


    The destructive force caused by the collapse of the sword collided with Jiuxuan''s finger.


    All are shattering together, the strong wind, like a blade, tramples towards the surroundings.


    Boom!


    Jiu Xuan was directly knocked into the air.


    In the shattering wind, Gao Bo continued to proudly defy the surroundings.


    "My sword!"


    "I still owe 30 years of loans to pay off the sword!" Gao Bo''s heart twitched, but he became more desperate and ruthless.


    If you can''t bring back useful information this time, make a great contribution.


    Then let alone being held accountable...even this huge loss is unbearable.


    "I''m defeated!" Jiu Xuan pressed the mask on his face, and after finding that the mask was not damaged, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Compared to pretending to be incompetent and being punished, what is even more embarrassing is that the real body is exposed and the real identity is made public.


    Now that the hidden identity has been kept, it is nothing more than embarrassment at best.


    However, what does Jiuxuan''s embarrassment... have to do with...?


    "You were almost able to force my real skills. It''s a pity!" Since Gao Bo has already spent a lot of money, Gao Bo will definitely pretend to be this forceful, so he looks at Jiu Xuan and shakes his head regretfully .


    It seems that he really feels sorry for a person who is qualified to be an opponent, but still falls short.


    "I can feel that your **** has not yet reached its peak. There should be a cycle of life and death and good fortune. What you pursue should be from life to death, from breaking through the five elements to entering the five elements. To At that time, point out that everything is spiritual, and every plant and tree in your hands can be transformed into a peerless magic weapon."


    "It''s so beautiful and powerful, I feel trembling all over when I think about it, and I feel like I''m going to have a good fight." Gao Bo''s eyes seemed to be shining with infinite fighting spirit.


    What he said was extremely unrealistic empty words.


    After all, if you pick up a Hunyuan pile, you have the concept of breaking Hunyuan and dividing Yin and Yang.


    But in fact, people who stand on the pile will only feel that their legs are numb, their bodies are heavy, their muscles are sore, and they cannot persevere.


    Only the winner, after all, has privileges.


    Since Gao Bo won.


    Then this forced...he pretended to be natural.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： What do you use to maintain you, my character design (for Ziqing)

    Chapter 532 What do you use to maintain you, my character design (Add more rewards for Ziqing Daojun)


    Jiuxuan was finally defeated.


    Gao Bo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although people did not relax, they also felt that they had finally overcome the difficulties.


    "Next... the top management of the Ten Demon Sects must come forward!"


    "I set up people so steadily, and mentioned Ke Xiaoliang repeatedly, they couldn''t help but think about it." Gao Bo was full of confidence.


    "Don''t think that just because you defeated one Nine Profound Sect, you defeated our entire Ten Demon Sect disciples. I will meet you again!" A tall and healthy figure came through the air, with a graceful figure, which really made people imagine.


    It''s a pity that the scars all over her face ruined everything. This is a woman who looks like a devil in figure and looks.


    "Sister Ma!"


    "Come on! Senior Sister Ma! You can do it!"


    "Senior Sister Ma! Don''t cover your face with your hair, put it in a ponytail! He will definitely be scared to death by you!"


    The disciples of the Ten Devil Sects all cheered "Share the Enemy".


    Gao Bo''s head was full of question marks.


    According to the normal plot rhythm, the No. 1 enemy ''Jiuxuan'' is solved, shouldn''t it be the next link?


    Why did it stop at this link and not move back?


    Gao Bo felt guilty.


    Because his hole cards are basically exhausted.


    At this time, let alone dealing with the elite disciples of the Ten Demon Sect.


    Even if it is just some inner disciples with better cultivation bases, it is possible to directly beat him to the ground.


    This character design... looks like it will be unable to stand up!


    "Bastard! The Ten Demon Sects... are really despicable, nasty, and shameless. They all say that things are only three things. Are the Ten Demon Sects really unruly?" Gao Bo thought to himself.


    In fact, generally speaking, no matter how shameless the Ten Demon Sects are, they still have some bottom lines.


    It''s just that the current situation is special. Wang Yu, who is responsible for taking the blame, has no prestige, and if his reputation is bad, it will be bad.


    As for the monks and elders in the Ten Demon Sects, the so-called sense of collective honor is not that strong.


    This leads to subtle deviations in the cognition of some things.


    "Let''s go! Master, I don''t hit women!" Gao Bo squinted at the ferocious Senior Sister Ma, his stomach convulsed, and he only picked his nose to cover up his real physical reaction.


    Senior Sister Ma''s face is not only full of scars and granulation, but upon closer inspection... it looks like there are a lot of flesh worms crawling on her face, it is even more beautiful than the mosaic Chu Ren. It is unbearable to look directly at.


    After all, the elite female disciples of the Ten Demon Sects...can''t have any demands on their appearance.


    As for those female disciples who rely on their appearance to win, first of all...it is unknown how strong they are in frontal attack. Secondly... they may not really be female disciples.


    "If you don''t fight with me, I''ll kill you!" Senior Sister Ma wasn''t angry at all, but simply took out a bunch of magic mines and made a brief threat.


    Gao Bo''s face froze, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Of course he was cowardly.


    But you can¡¯t admit it so directly, you have to pay attention to a little strategy.


    "This is a beautiful woman, why is this so?"


    "You have a good figure and a straightforward personality. I like it... vomit...!" After all, Gao Bo didn''t finish his sentence while looking at Senior Sister Ma''s face.


    Sometimes, the mind can give up integrity, but the body cannot.


    It''s like some people open their mouths and shut their mouths to find rich women to eat soft food, saying that they have a bad stomach.


    Do you have a bad stomach?


    You are not in good health either!


    When a rich woman is in need, look at the wrinkles and fat on the other person''s face, are you sure you can shoot like a dragon?


    "What a brat with an unclean mouth!"


    "Today I will teach you a lesson and let you know what it means to respect women!"


    As soon as Senior Sister Ma makes a move, she can see that her strength is indeed extraordinary.


    But seeing its hundred orifices screaming together, the voices of ghosts and ghosts rang out in unison.


    A stream of true energy rushed out of the acupoints, combined with mana, and then turned into various ghosts, which were displayed around.


    Sister Ma waved her long sleeves, and these ghosts turned into dark clouds of black smoke and rushed towards Gao Bo.


    Not only that, Senior Sister Ma also punched!


    Her boxing technique was very extreme and fierce. When the edge of the boxing moved, the male disciples around felt a chill down their spines, feeling inexplicably dangerous.


    "This is Lu Quan!"


    "Sure enough, it is very powerful. In the entire ten demon sects, only a few people have successfully cultivated."


    "The most powerful thing about this boxing technique is that it can be unreasonable sometimes. When you are soft, it is very strong; , fight with it steadily, it can also have various moves, mess up your formation, and then it is difficult to look around, and this boxing method can also be formed, once the formation is formed... it is even more difficult to match!" Qin Chu as the field The external commentator, very conscientiously, commented on this boxing technique in the Heart Demon Hall.


    And the boxing method that bears this evaluation is indeed extraordinary.


    At this moment, even if Gao Bo didn''t want to fight, he couldn''t stop fighting.


    In desperation, another burst of white light burst out on his body.


    Another print exploded.


    A large amount of sharp gold aura hovered around Gao Bo''s body, faintly seeming to converge into a sword aura, forcibly tearing apart all barriers.


    As always...this is fake.


    If he really wanted to show his power, Gao Bo had to do his homework again.


    However, Gao Bo at this time has almost exhausted all his cards.


    So he can only stimulate a kind of potential to tap, consume the original evil power, forcefully promote the circulation of the stiff true energy in the body, cooperate with the linkage between the mana and the vision outside the body, and launch a fairly good attack.


    In an instant, the whiteness between the sky and the earth turned into sharp edges, and the sharp edges were like surging rivers, billowing with frost.


    Sword energy and fist edge meet in mid-air.


    It''s like the gorgeous fireworks blooming in the summer night, and the whole sky becomes bright.


    What''s frightening is that Senior Sister Ma''s attack is also mixed with mental attacks.


    All kinds of heart-breaking words that directly hit the man''s heart were inspired one by one in the shock of the fist.


    It would be great if Gao Bo was really a child.


    Too bad he''s an adult monk disguised as a child.


    At this moment, in his heart, he couldn''t help recalling some unbearable blind date experiences.


    "You are in the blessed land of Yudu, do you have a cave?"


    "Have you paid in full, the flying sword of more than 300,000 yuan?"


    "Do you have more than one million deposits?"


    "You can''t even guarantee the basic material life, so how can you guarantee happiness for your Taoist companion?"


    "We female cultivators have the right to fight for their own happiness. You male cultivators don''t work hard, so you blame the female cultivators for reality?"


    "What''s wrong with me making a few friends of the opposite sex? I just went to their caves to discuss the Tao with them. Only dirty people think too much, and use their dirty minds to think about the purity of others."


    "Why don''t you improve a bit? A monk who graduated from a basic academy like you has used a million Pegasus flying swords. Look at yourself? You are still using a second-hand broken Feidu. The youth of our female nuns How could the past hundred years be delayed by a scumbag like you?"


    At this moment, Gao Bo has completely fallen into the ravages of the magic sound, completely unaware that the real danger will be hit in the face.


    And his invincible and arrogant personality that he has been trying to maintain is about to collapse, completely collapsed.


    At this time, Jiu Xuan, who had not completely exited the stage and was just watching from the sidelines, suddenly spoke.


    He lost...it''s irreparable.


    But if the person who defeated him loses to another person in an instant, then he feels that his small character set... will completely collapse.


    So, Gao Bo can''t... no, just fall here.


    Roar!


    Jiuxuan used the corpse king roar.


    The powerful whistling sound tore apart those brain-piercing magic sounds.


    also awakened Gao Bo from confusion and despair.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： Finally...invincible

    Chapter 533 Finally... Invincible


    Although people woke up, it seemed that it was already too late.


    Buzz!


    During the series of spell explosions, Gao Bo didn''t seem to have time to leave any last words before he was blown to pieces.


    "Is this the end?"


    "He died before I got on?"


    "That''s it? How can you still block the door with this ability? If you eat two peanuts while drinking, you won''t be so crazy." The disciples of the Ten Demon Sect vented their dissatisfaction as best they could.


    How should I put it... I haven''t seen enough dramas yet!


    As for the sense of collective honor... Not many monks of the Ten Demon Sects have this thing.


    The reason why this sect has not disbanded is probably because apart from the collective interest, it should also be that apart from the Ten Demon Sects, this group of scourges probably have nowhere else to go. When this kind of sect gathers in the hands of a strong man like Ke Xiaoliang who is not bad in intelligence and skill, it can explode with extraordinary energy.


    However, most of the time, this demon sect, who is so powerful that the entire practice world frowns, will find a lot of "fun" for himself, and tie his hands and feet.


    However, before the mountain gate, some people still frowned.


    The flesh scars on Senior Sister Ma''s face even looked like every one was wriggling.


    She looked around cautiously, and then a series of Yin Talismans, like poisonous snakes, spread out from under her feet and spread in all directions.


    Google, gurgle!


    The Yin Talismans that spread out one after another began to change from light to dark, and then dissipated like bubbles.


    Senior Sister Ma didn''t think much at all, the talisman under her feet flashed, and she hurriedly backed away.


    But it was a little too late.


    Among the tiny spots of light that are hard to distinguish with the naked eye, flowers of blood bloomed on Senior Sister Ma''s shoulders.


    "There is no way to avoid it, what comes out of it will work... this is a magical technique!" Senior Sister Ma said in shock as she stared at her **** eyes and covered her wound.


    At this time, Gao Bo appeared in another place amidst swirling halos.


    Although Gao Bo seized the upper hand at this moment, he was still recalling the scene of being punched by Senior Sister Ma in his mind just now... that was really terrifying!


    It will inevitably leave an indelible shadow in his heart.


    "Just a little bit... just a little bit, I died here!"


    "Sure enough, I''m too arrogant. The practice methods in this world are indeed outdated, but in their home court, such outdated methods fit so well."


    "In the face of the greatness of nature, the little self-esteem and pride of civilization are actually insignificant." Gao Bo suddenly thought of this sentence, which is what the elder of Baotong World said today.


    Gao Bo didn''t understand this sentence so well before, but now he understands a little bit.


    Perhaps the so-called "progress" in practice in Baotong World is not necessarily progress, but just a forced change.


    It is because we cannot adapt to the changes in the natural world that we have to carry out the so-called ''progress''.


    Just like human beings in modern society, standing at the height of history, looking down at the past, thinking that they are already in the best era, but it may be hard to believe that the other party may not be happy to let the ancient people switch their lifestyles.


    Civilization and people living in this stage of civilization are always too confident in everything they have.


    Now, any bankruptcy is fatal.


    Holding on to the twelfth installment owed, Gao Bo was already numb to the communication jade purchased with an online loan, looking at the cracks on it.


    After people lose the habit... they will indeed enter a state of self-destruction.


    Gao Bo is quite like this now.


    He was able to avoid Senior Sister Ma''s fatal blow because he used the magic mirror effect preset in the communication gem at the most critical moment.


    Psychic Baoyu collects selfie photos and videos of monks on weekdays, and then stores them.


    At critical moments, you can transform into a double, and use your daily accumulation to save lives.


    Although the material used for the psychic jade is simple, the cost of using this method is as flat as the daily accumulation and cultivation.


    This is also one of the developments and attempts that Baotong World has actively made in response to limited resources.


    "Your strength is good!"


    "If I wasn''t too strong, I would have been killed by you before."


    "Woman! Tell me your name. If you can heal your face, I can consider taking you as my concubine in the future." Gao Bo said confidently to Senior Sister Ma.


    This time he was not delaying time, but provocative tactics.


    He was worried about being punched again, so he first used words to induce the opponent and guide the opponent''s mood, so that the evil boxing technique could not be used.


    Sister Ma may have a face like frost..., of course, she may also be shy.


    However, no matter what kind of expression she wore on her recoil fighter face, no one could see any clues clearly.


    Gao Bo can only speculate... Senior Sister Ma is annoyed.


    Because she took out a pure black flying sword with blood lines from her sleeve.


    The flickering magic weapon long sword flashed with runes. The **** runes spun around the flying sword, gathering a huge aura, indicating that she had pushed the flying sword to the extreme.


    Long Sword Qingming


    Then there was the devil''s howling sound, the power of howling like a ghost, tearing everything apart, as if trying to capture people''s eardrums.


    The mountain of corpses has accumulated thick clouds.


    Now this dark cloud has also been mobilized with a little energy, vaguely coordinating with the flying sword, like an evil dragon about to turn into a gate.


    The filthy clouds in the sky poured down.


    "Unity of human and sword! Is your sword a flying sword or a sword technique? Or a flying sword technique? I heard that many people are engaged in the unity of martial arts and martial arts. Don''t you do the same? It seems to be a bit rewarding, but... Are you in control?" Gao Bo asked sinisterly.


    Because the mentality is not the best, even if you are confident in yourself, you will still inevitably feel a little guilty when faced with doubts.


    Such a sword seems to be very powerful, but once it gets out of control... the backlash damage that erupts must also be very powerful.


    Gao Bo''s true qi and mana in his body at this moment have recovered more than half of their circulation speed.


    It was Jiuxuan...he secretly lifted the spell. Once the mana interference from Jiuxuan ended, Gao Bo''s body would lose its backbone.


    Gao Bo can naturally mobilize his true energy and temporarily suppress it.


    Facing the sword stabbed by Senior Sister Ma with fierce anger.


    Gao Bo is already ''poor'' at this moment, and he can''t even produce a decent magic weapon.


    In such embarrassment, he had no choice but to put **** together, pinched the seal, and cast the spell.


    Under the feet of Senior Sister Ma, a stone pillar with a unique shape and strange shape, which made many disciples of the Demon Sect applaud, suddenly struck and directly hit the deep valley of Senior Sister Ma.


    Sister Ma''s footsteps changed, and her vigorous figure hovered in mid-air, avoiding the attacks of protruding rocks. At the same time, she shook her hands and pinched the sword art.


    At this time, no matter who it is, they can feel the cold killing intent that permeates from the way she waved her sleeves.


    Gao Bo''s actions...had really angered her.


    As a female cultivator, a demon cultivator... in a place like the Ten Demon Sects, if she survives with disfigurement, it can only show that she is stricter than the average Demon Sect female cultivator in certain aspects. Strict and conservative.


    Layers of sword shadows, combined with the cloudy sky, shrouded down.


    The great sword of destruction collided with the abruptly rising rocks, and for a moment it was like a stormy wave hitting the shore, and the mountains collapsed and the sky cracked.


    All phantoms dispersed in the clouds.


    The flying sword in Sister Ma''s returning hand showed cracks, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    Gao Bo still looked so calm and unassuming, standing there like a giant mountain that was difficult to climb, which made people feel terrified.


    "If it''s just for personal fights, I''ll lose!" Senior Sister Ma spoke, and her voice was surprisingly not unpleasant.


    Of course, as long as you see her face... most people will lose their minds.


    "But you came to my Ten Demon Sect to provoke me. In your words, you insulted me that I have no one in the Ten Demon Sect... Even if I am a girl, I will never bear it." Senior Sister Ma said loudly.


    The male Ten Demon Sect disciples around felt as if they were slapped directly in the face.


    Senior Ma''s words seem to be directed at Gao Bo, but why isn''t she **** them off?


    Some disciples of the Ten Demon Sect who were not so oily couldn''t help but clenched their fists, wanting to stand up and take over the fight against Gao Bo instead of Senior Sister Ma.


    Only those disciples with the deepest scheming and most powerful will secretly applaud Senior Sister Ma''s move, and feel sour in their hearts.


    "The Ten Demon Sect has quite a few temperamental female elders. Just relying on this hand, Senior Sister Ma still has a lot of backers in the Ten Demon Sect... It seems that there are more female cultivators that the Ten Demon Sect will not be able to mess with in the future. One person." These disciples all thought of this in unison.


    "I still have a sword. If you can continue, I have nothing to say." Senior Sister Ma did not continue to ''pursue'', as if leaving room, but in fact she did not give the male disciples any rebuttal or comeback. Opportunity.


    As soon as the sword shadow flew, and the magic light flashed, Senior Sister Ma''s extremely ugly face showed a determined expression.


    As for Gao Bo, he has been completely calmed down by a series of variables.


    "Why bother?"


    "One by one, are they all this addicted to drama?"


    "I just want to join you, and I want to inquire about some information, there is no evil intention!"


    "Why do you want to target me like this?" Gao Bo felt that he was extremely wronged.


    It''s just that the road is chosen by himself. He has come to this step, even if the next step is a cliff, he can only continue to move forward.


    Going forward is life or death, but turning back is sure to be dead.


    Gao Bo, who hadn''t used cheats for a long time, could only growl angrily, and then raised all his strength to meet the sword that Senior Sister Ma stabbed at.


    Don''t forget, in order to maximize the use of resources and avoid wasting resources, Baotong World has a strong versatility for the ''martial arts''. At the ordinary level, compared with monks, the cultivation method with less resources has undergone a lot of research. vigorously promoted.


    So even without a series of miscellaneous means, Gao Bo is still capable of fighting after his true energy and mana are unsealed.


    Sister Ma is indeed not bragging.


    Her sword is really skillful, really powerful.


    When the sword that seemed to tear the sky fell, Gao Bo''s heartbeat slowed down by half a beat.


    He was really afraid of being killed by this sword.


    Fortunately, Baotong World is an era where superficial information is flooding.


    And this kind of "old age" practice method based on the closed world is often analyzed in depth by some big V bloggers again and again.


    So in the face of this kind of blow that gathered all the strength of the whole body and seemed to be life-threatening, Gao Bo had his own way to deal with it.


    First of all, he wants to get away... from the situation where it seems like a desperate collision, and then each one is left to his own destiny.


    At this time, what does he need to use as a cover.


    So, the last two stamps left over are liberated.


    The ice bird and the mysterious fish flew out of Gao Bo''s body.


    The whole person seems to be halfway, suddenly split into three.


    Of course that''s all, it''s not enough to resolve the crisis.


    Gao Bo played a hat-trick again, and the three figures alternated back and forth in mid-air and exchanged positions.


    Using the half-damaged communication gem to carry its own message, it flew in one direction along with the phantom of the ice bird.


    The sword light fell, and the phantom of the ice bird was cut off.


    Deep cracks in the ground.


    "Despicable! Stop!"


    "Earth Sha Guardian!"


    A male disciple of the Ten Demon Sect stepped on the ground with his palm, and layers of earth walls rose.


    At the same time, a large number of Ten Demon Sect disciples followed up with their offensive and defensive means.


    The disciples of the Ten Demon Sect who made the move at this time are either extremely smart, or...they are somewhat inconsistent with the atmosphere of the Ten Demon Sect.


    The battle between Senior Sister Ma and Gao Bo seems to have caught the eyes of the higher-ups.


    Taking action to save Senior Sister Ma at this time is equivalent to hugging the thigh and rubbing off the heat.


    How can I miss such a good thing?


    Faced with heavy attacks, Gao Bo was full of energy and shattered the layers of barriers.


    As for the disciples of the Ten Demon Sect who rushed to Gao Bo, most of them had poor methods and standards after all.


    After being defeated by Gao Bo at an extremely fast speed.


    Gao Bo''s previously accumulated power was finally poured out and released.


    No one shot anymore.


    They were all counseled.


    No strong person stood up and waved the flag. Those guys who were only trying to make fun of it before completely exposed their own despicable and fragile nature.


    It''s like a bunch of keyboard warriors.


    When hiding behind the screen, no one will look down on you when you point out the country.


    If you really get to the front of the stage, most of them are unusable.


    Gao Bo, blocking the gate of the Ten Demon Sect, said loudly, "Who else?"


    Looking around...no answer.


    Gao Bo felt slightly relieved, but he didn''t dare to procrastinate any longer, pretending to be full of force.


    Then he said: "I am invincible! Come to learn from Master Ke and inherit his reputation."


    Inherit these two words, using them cleverly.


    And the clever monks of the Ten Demon Sects couldn''t help but think too much.


    In the Demon Heart Hall, Qin Chu sighed, and then said: "Let''s go! It''s time for us to get on the road!"


    "Otherwise, this strange little guy really underestimated...."


    At this time, Qin Chu... including some elders of the Ten Demon Sects, actually had certain guesses about Gao Bo''s true identity.


    Because of this, they didn''t really launch a murderous plan to kill Gao Bo.


    Otherwise...it''s just a matter of face, how can it save Gao Bo''s life?


    Two-in-one chapter, there is another chapter, wait a minute!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： Ke Xiaoliangs Little Trouble

    Chapter 534 Ke Xiaoliang''s Little Trouble


    Gao Bo has gone through untold hardships and exhausted his capital and hole cards before finally gaining his ''recognition''.


    However, such a victory is not a real victory.


    Because he was totally exposed!


    It is impossible not to expose.


    Although this practice world is closed...it''s not true that it is completely isolated from the outside world.


    In addition to Yuanshen monks who can travel through the world through Yuanshen, there is also a special sect called Xinghe Sect.


    Their existence itself makes it closed and incomplete.


    Of course, being identified does not mean that Gao Bo cannot complete the task.


    It should be noted that the Ten Demon Sects and Ke Xiaoliang are not one. Maybe they used to be one, but now...with Ke Xiaoliang''s feigned death and separation, it''s not anymore.


    Assuming that Gao Bo did not violate the bottom line and interests of the Ten Demon Sect when he was looking for the ''answer'', there is still a certain probability that he will leave the Ten Demon Sect with the answer, but this probability is extremely small, extremely small, extremely small.


    Gao Bo obviously didn''t know what kind of guys he had provoked.


    In terms of frontal attack, the Ten Demon Sect may not be the strongest, but the Ten Demon Sect has never been persuaded by this kind of hidden conspiracy.


    At this moment, facing Gao Bo who keeps saying that he wants to become Ke Xiaoliang''s teacher and become Ke Xiaoliang''s successor, Qin Chu and the elders of the Ten Demon Sects are thinking of something else.


    They saw Gao Bo''s ambition and also saw Gao Bo''s plan, but they didn''t expose his ambition and plan.


    The Ten Devil Sects have been feeling a bit sad recently. If a catfish like Gao Bo appeared, it might turn the sluggish atmosphere into a frenzy again.


    As for how to brainwash Gao Bo and turn him into one of his own, it depends on how to proceed.


    If you really can¡¯t trust them completely, then try to find a way to grab Gao Bo¡¯s handle and make him work hard for them.


    In short, since he joined the heart-warming family of the Ten Demon Sect, it is impossible to let him leave with all his hair and tail.


    It¡¯s enough to produce one Ke Xiaoliang these years, how many more rule-breakers like Ke Xiaoliang?


    So the way to go next depends entirely on Gao Bo himself and what he can achieve. Three points depend on hard work and seven points depend on destiny.


    To change the perspective, everyone has not seen Ke Xiaoliang for quite a while, and of course it is impossible to know that the person sent by Baotong World to investigate him has sneaked into the Ten Demon Sect.


    He didn''t even know that he would encounter a little bit of trouble, which would lead to more trouble.


    As an unknown guest on the East China Sea.


    Ke Xiaoliang has been driving the floating island in peace and stability for a period of time. It seems that his life is a simple and boring life in seclusion.


    It''s not much different from those retired old guys.


    But now it seems that... he wants to be completely invisible, I am afraid that there will still be some ''accidents''.


    Perhaps, this can also be regarded as... the impetus of fate?


    Accompanied by the explosion of the sky, the sky was torn apart by a thunderbolt, and countless waves were set off on the vast sea.


    The huge blue dragon that covered the sky and the sun broke through the barrier of space and went straight into the vast and endless East China Sea.


    The deep black water beat against the huge reef on the sea surface, making a sound like a big bell.


    Accompanied by a loud bang.


    The momentum of the old dragon entering the sea startled Ke Xiaoliang who was hidden in the high-altitude floating island.


    At this moment, the bird''s-eye view of the entire sea began to tremble non-stop. As the giant dragon entered the sea, a majestic group of palaces emerged from the sea.


    A giant dragon with the body of a real dragon can forcibly cross the void. Therefore, those true dragons who have reached a certain age and possessed extremely strong physical bodies will fly out of this narrow world to travel in a wider world.


    Of course, in this practice world, there are very few real dragons who have the qualifications and strength to fly out of the world and come back again.


    The dragon returning at this time is the supreme king of the entire East China Sea.


    Even though it has been nearly three hundred years since he left, he is still powerful and powerful, and the rights in the East China Sea are still firmly in his hands.


    Naturally, the return of this true dragon has made the entire East China Sea aquarium excited about it.


    Giant tortoises, giant whales, shrimps, crabs, mermaids, mussels, octopus, and other sea giants are preparing to pay homage to the Dragon Lord.


    In the land of the East China Sea, there was a surge of wind and clouds, and even the seabird group that had been at odds with the Sea Clan shrunk their power one after another, waited and watched, restrained their minions, and did not dare to be presumptuous in the slightest.


    And the Giant Whale Clan, who have been the guardians of the Dragon Clan for generations, are not only selecting gifts for the Dragon Zun, but also selecting the elite children of the clan, and sending them to the Dragon Palace to study and become the guards of the Dragon Palace in the future. East China Sea.


    In the huge and majestic Giant Whale Gorge, countless giant whales gather here. Their bodies are huge, the smallest is as big as a house, and the largest is 10,000 meters long and hundreds of meters high. .


    Most of these giant whales have white skin like white jade, and some of them are gray or blue, and their bodies are variegated. They tend to gather at a relatively rear place, silent and dare not make a sound, obviously because of their low status.


    "Scrape the entire sea area to find the treasures that congratulate the Dragon Lord''s return. Those who can be appreciated by the Dragon Lord will have the opportunity to become Dragon Palace''s servants."


    "This is an opportunity for you to rise to the top and change your destiny. If you get the real dragon blood bestowed by the Dragon Lord, your bloodline will transform, and you will become a more advanced existence, breaking your fate!" The voice of the giant whale elder, Resounding in the depths of the sea.


    Those young and strong giant whales sprayed high water columns one after another and gave earth-shattering cheers.


    Then a large number of giant whales began to set off in all directions.


    Their huge bodies are crowded into a group, some dive into the deep sea, while some shake their bodies, flap their shark fins, and fly high into the sky.


    Ke Xiaoliang was standing on the top of the mountain, seeing two giant whales with gray in the white, flying towards his floating island.


    Ke Xiaoliang controlled the core of the floating island, and moved away to make way for these two behemoths.


    It''s a pity that these two giant whales are smarter than they should be.


    One of them suddenly stopped in the air.


    "Something is wrong!"


    "It''s very wrong... I remember that cloud just now, it''s not in that position."


    "And...the shadows on the sea have also changed." Said the giant whale with gray spots on its forehead.


    "It''s an innate array! There''s a hidden island here... We''ve developed!" Another giant whale with a particularly big head and blue stripes on its body cheered like this.


    So the two giant whales, relying on their huge bodies, rampaged around, sweeping back and forth.


    Obviously, it is necessary to find a hidden place somewhere.


    Ke Xiaoliang manipulated the formation mechanism of the Floating Road, moved the floating island, and kept dodging, but found that the two giant whales became more and more excessive, and even began to dive into the bottom of the sea. After absorbing a large amount of seawater, they sprayed on the clouds.


    Use water scattering to cover a large area.


    Attempt to lock the position of the floating island.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： I am a proving ground

    Chapter 535 I am actually a proving ground


    "Front and back, left and right, up and down, BABA."


    Ke Xiaoliang was manipulating the movement of the floating island while muttering.


    And those two giant whales also seem to be addicted to playing, trying their best to search and test around.


    They are sure that there is a special and hidden existence in this airspace.


    But they couldn''t find the entrance.


    "No...it can''t be done! My physical strength can''t keep up. The formation in this place is too mysterious. We can''t lock it at all... Let''s report it!" said the giant whale with gray forehead.


    The other giant whale with blue stripes on its back still refused to give up, and said stubbornly: "No! No, it''s a rare opportunity. If it is reported, it must be those giant whales with purer bloodlines to please. You may not even be able to drink it."


    After all, a large amount of water mist was sprayed out, and the water mist diffused to the surroundings, again trying to achieve the locking effect by covering an area.


    Of course... still useless.


    Just like that, the two giant whales spent more than two days in this small airspace.


    Later, Ke Xiaoliang felt impatient, and even compiled a small program to make a puppet to control the movement of the floating island instead of himself.


    Although the contingency method is a bit mechanical, it is enough to deal with two giant whales who are not very good.


    "I don''t think so!"


    "We have already wasted too much time... If we continue to delay like this, the selection of guards by the Dragon Lord will be over. Let''s report this! Maybe we are lucky enough to be recommended to be a guard for the Dragon Lord, even if we can''t get it." Appreciated by Dragon Venerable, getting dragon blood to change bloodlines can also be influenced by real dragon energy day and night, washing away the miscellaneous blood in our body." The giant whale with gray forehead said to his companion again.


    The giant whale with blue stripes on its back was already a little jealous at this time, but it couldn''t refute its companion''s proposal again.


    After deliberating for a long time, he finally said: "Okay! Let''s do it like this."


    After finishing speaking, one of the two giant whales stayed in place and continued to try to find traces of the floating island, while the other returned to the giant whale gorge to report the matter.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang focused most of his attention on the many gourd realms, he did not completely let go of his attention to the two giant whales.


    "Sure enough, have you decided to give up?"


    "I just don''t know, whether I plan to go back and call someone, or whether I plan to go back and get some tools, and then continue to fight here." Ke Xiaoliang has no intention of large-scale transfer at all.


    From the moment the East China Sea Dragon Venerable returned, Ke Xiaoliang knew that his days of submerging invisibility on the East China Sea were over.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you can''t practice in seclusion.


    It is Ke Xiaoliang''s identity, not Ke Xiaoliang''s person, that has the flaw.


    When Ke Xiaoliang was in this world, he temporarily put an end to Ke Xiaoliang''s identity by way of ''death''.


    All kinds of troubles tied to this identity can come to an end for the time being.


    "I took away the inheritance of Xuanqingmen, which means that I have formed a cause and effect with a certain part of this world. Even if it is not the return of Longzun, I will still be drawn to ''come out'' by some reason. It is impossible to truly I¡¯ve been living in seclusion like this forever.¡± Ke Xiaoliang, who himself is the Dao of Heaven, has an extraordinary understanding of certain karmic cycles in the dark.


    "Since you have to face it sooner or later, you should be prepared." Ke Xiaoliang looked at the floating island that had been remodeled by him a long time ago, but his expression was still dignified.


    With a flash of his figure, his originally handsome and extraordinary appearance changed dramatically.


    He has white hair all over his head, and his eyebrows and beard are also elongated, showing a snow-white color.


    The tall figure is slightly stooped, but he has an air of demeanor.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s transformation and disguise is from the inside out.


    He changed more than just his appearance.


    Even the temperament, even the eyes, release the rich and profound traces of time.


    Anyone...even any creature will not doubt whether he has really experienced years of polishing and experience when he sees him.


    It only takes an hour or two.


    A large number of giant whales, across the sea, firmly locked the area where Ke Xiaoliang parked the floating island.


    Then a large number of jade-white giant whales began to march towards the central area.


    These giant whales don''t seem to be good at the mysterious methods of calculation and summing up, but relying on their huge bodies, they use the simplest and most simple methods.


    However, in the next second, thick fog rose over the entire sea area.


    In the thick sea fog, all the giant whales deviated from their original direction.


    They are in a mess.


    Then they swim out from different positions.


    Still nothing.


    Ke Xiaoliang sat on the floating island, watching these giant whales break in again and again, trying again and again.


    Gradually, it felt a little weird.


    "These giant whales... don''t they regard me as a trial?"


    "This is training the abilities of these giant whale cubs!" Ke Xiaoliang suddenly had this feeling when he saw the rows of young giant whales being driven into the dense fog area by the old giant whales.


    "Then do I still have to reward good grades?" Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    The movement of the floating island did not wake up Yang Zhenzhen.


    She recently moved to the wild world again. Under Ke Xiaoliang''s care, she lived happily in that relatively simple world.


    I feel a bit reluctant to leave.


    This ''trial'' of the giant whales has passed another half a month.


    Ke Xiaoliang still used puppets to control the floating island instead of himself, playing hide-and-seek with the giant whales.


    Until this day, afternoon.


    A thick rain cloud suddenly surged in the sky.


    When the wind, clouds and rain roll into a line and connect to the vast sea.


    The real dragon with huge body and flying claws flew out of the sea.


    He used a method that Ke Xiaoliang didn''t know, staggered those misleading means, directly locked on the huge floating island, and then directly tore open the barrier and forcibly broke in.


    East Sea Dragon Venerable, this old dragon who has been entrenched in the East Sea for thousands of years, naturally has his publicity and domineering.


    At least in this world, he has enough confidence to be so unscrupulous.


    "The boys below report that an expert has visited my East China Sea, and the old dragon came uninvited. Please don''t take offense!" He looked like a little old man, but this kind of polite words that were only perfunctory came out of his mouth at this time.


    Ke Xiaoliang walked out of a wooden building in the form of an old man, looking at the old dragon indifferently.


    Then he waved his sleeves.


    The vegetation on the lakeside grows, and a tree grows into a table and chair.


    There is spiritual dew in the sky, which naturally falls into the cup and infuses the spiritual tea. The spiritual flowers and fruits also bloom and bear fruit on the branches of the trees, and then fall into the wooden tray that happens to be stretched over.


    Everything looks natural and free, full of simple freehand brushwork.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time! Old Dragon Master!" Ke Xiaoliang looked at Long Zun and said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Millennium old dragon, humble online

    Chapter 536 Thousand-year-old dragon, humble online


    Old Dragon looked at the wooden tables and chairs by the lake, and at the refreshment fruits and vegetables on the table. Although his expression was still calm, his golden eyes flickered slightly. Obviously, his heart was not as indifferent as his appearance.


    Cultivation of monks, if you judge the level based on destructive power alone, then you will fall behind.


    Cultivation is in every action, every meal, every speech and behavior.


    The more seemingly ordinary actions, the more unusual things are recorded.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s skill just now at least showed a strong attainment in vegetation and Taoism, as well as the art of transformation and control.


    Old Dragon believes that he has practiced for thousands of years, and it is not impossible to do so easily, but it is not easy.


    Strength is the capital of dialogue.


    Ke Xiaoliang restrained the old dragon with a spell, and let the old dragon speak calmly.


    After all, it is a dragon who has traveled abroad.


    Publicity is just one of its many faces.


    When appropriate, it may not be impossible to compromise.


    "Old Dragon Venerable! Come! Drink tea!" Ke Xiaoliang didn''t move, but after a breath, he sat on a chair growing from a pine tree by the lake, holding a wooden cup in his hand, and greeted the old dragon.


    There is no smoke and fire between the movement and the stillness.


    It can be said to be very different from the image presented by "Ke Xiaoliang" before.


    The old dragon used his mana slightly, and in an instant, he sat directly opposite Ke Xiaoliang.


    Pick up the teacup on the table and drink up the tea.


    Just about to blurt out ''good tea''.


    I felt a strong and pure aura rushing from the abdomen to the forehead.


    Even as a real dragon, it is difficult to completely digest this huge and pure aura in an instant.


    Not only that, there is an inexplicable inspiration hovering in the sea of ??consciousness of the old dragon.


    Many things that were originally ambiguous in practice suddenly became clear at this moment.


    Breaking through the somewhat impetuous and tough breath, he also quickly restrained himself, becoming more calm and calm.


    It''s like the sea that was originally turbulent, suddenly became calm.


    It was not until about twenty minutes later that the old dragon let out a long breath, stood up with complicated eyes, and bowed to Ke Xiaoliang.


    "Xiaolong Aofang, thank you senior for giving me the spiritual tea." The old dragon has insight and insight.


    Knowing that monks who can casually take out this kind of spiritual tea to treat them are by no means unusual.


    As for whether it is really possible to be called a "senior" in the mouth of an old dragon who is thousands of years old.


    Does it matter?


    It is definitely not uncommon in this world for a 60-year-old man to worship a 30-year-old boy and call him "godfather".


    An old dragon who is thousands of years old, what does it matter if he calls an ''old monk'' senior who doesn''t know his age?


    "Long Zun is polite, it''s just a little rough tea, it''s nothing." Ke Xiaoliang is well versed in Versailles, and he said these words in the most bland tone, and then continued: "These giant whales are very interesting. It''s just out of joy, playing with them, I don''t want to alarm Long Zun, it really shouldn''t be."


    "Old man, there are still some mature fertile fruits here, which may be of some benefit to these giant whales, please trouble Long Zun to pass them on for you!"


    After finishing speaking, he waved his sleeves.


    Just beside the table and chair where the two sat, a sapling grew.


    The sapling grew rapidly, and in the blink of an eye it grew to a height of four or five meters.


    The trees are full of verdure.


    Blooming, fruiting, leaf falling, fruit ripening...all this happens in the flick of a finger.


    The old dragon was plucking at his beard, and accidentally plucked several of them, without noticing it.


    This method is completely different from the previous method of changing seats with trees.


    This is even on the verge of being created out of nothing, at least... it is also the method of time, so that the fertile fruit that takes at least four or five hundred years to grow and mature grows in a short moment.


    This spiritual fruit is useless to humans, but to those monster monks, it is a good helper for purifying blood and cultivating human form.


    Among the Yaozu, the price of one Yitai fruit is worth at least 50,000 to 60,000 Lingshi.


    At this time, the tree is full of fruits, at least hundreds of them.


    At this moment, the old dragon is not only unhappy, but full of worries.


    He felt that he was too rash.


    Seeing Ke Xiaoliang''s methods, and thinking of the formation defense that he tore apart just now... The old dragon''s skin is so thick, his cheeks flushed.


    "This senior must have been waiting for me a long time ago, or he came here for me, but I rushed in so recklessly. But I don''t know how to repay the karma that I owe..." the old dragon He was worried in his heart, but he still couldn''t show it on his face.


    Looking at the fruit of that tree, he said bitterly: "Senior! It''s just some ignorant children playing around, how can I ask senior for rewards, it''s impossible..."


    Before the words fell, Ke Xiaoliang''s face became a little indifferent.


    The deep and silent eyes that were close to extinction, the old dragon once saw it at the Supreme Heavenly Venerable in one world.


    That look in his eyes is still unforgettable to him.


    "This is the look that looks down on all living beings as ants. Everything prospers or withers, and it can''t be shaken... This senior, what is his cultivation level?"


    "This world, this world that has long been in decline, why does such a terrifying existence appear? Why did he come? Is it also for those worlds?" The old dragon couldn''t help thinking.


    This side of the world of practice has produced blood charms that can pass through many magical worlds. Such news, accompanied by the hype of the Baotong world, and the return of many monks who have run away from the Baotong world, have naturally attracted quite a lot of attention. with attention.


    It seems that it is just a matter of two worlds, but in fact it has already involved the attention of a dozen... or even dozens of worlds.


    The sudden return of the old dragon who had been away for hundreds of years was originally to investigate this matter, and at the same time to seize this rare opportunity.


    In fact, not only the monks who left the Baotong world are returning in large quantities.


    In this world, why not?


    The only difference is that because of its openness, the Baotong world has lost more elite monks.


    In this practice world, many monks just travel around the world with their souls, and their physical bodies are still here. Unless they plan to take the path of reincarnation, they will return sooner or later.


    "Since it is given to you, you will accept it."


    "I''m asking you for what''s going on here, and I''ll give you some reward first, and I''ve paid for the cause and effect." Ke Xiaoliang said the strongest words in the most ordinary tone, making it clear that he would not give the old dragon a chance to refuse.


    Of course the old dragon was bluffed by Ke Xiaoliang.


    If Laolong really wants to fight Ke Xiaoliang now, although he will still lose, he will never be crushed.


    It''s just that the old dragon was restrained by Ke Xiaoliang''s few hands, and his arrogance of returning to the home court was suppressed. After seeing the scenery of the world, the caution and prudence brewed had the upper hand.


    Knowing that the sky is high and the earth is thick, that''s why I was so scared that I didn''t dare to speak out.


    The guess in the old dragon''s mind at this moment is even more certain.


    His expression became more and more humble.


    "Please show me, senior!" Before he knew it, the old dragon became so humble.


    There is one more chapter, wait a minute!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： The experience of the old dragon (400 monthly tickets plus updates)

    Chapter 537 The Old Dragon''s Insights (400 monthly tickets plus updates)


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at the humble old dragon, but he didn''t feel that he had subdued this old guy.


    This old dragon has lived for such a long time, and he is already out of oil and salt. The so-called submission and humbleness are just expedient measures for a while. The change of the dragon can be big or small, can rise or hide. Big ones exude clouds and fog, while small ones hide their shapes. Ascension means flying in the universe, while hiding means hiding in the waves.


    This is not only used to describe the supernatural power of a dragon, but it can also be used to describe a character and personality.


    Old Dragon clearly understands such a personality very clearly.


    How low his posture is now, when he feels that he has a chance to stand up, he will have a high posture.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang does not need the allegiance of this old dragon.


    He is not an ambitious man who wants to conquer the world and the universe. What do you need so many slaves for?


    "The old man wants you to hold a monk meeting on the East China Sea in the name of Xuanqingmen." Ke Xiaoliang said directly.


    Old dragon heard the words, even if he had an extraordinary heart, he exclaimed at this moment: "Xuanqingmen?"


    Then, several thoughts flashed through Laolong''s mind.


    "Is he the remnant of Xuan Qing?"


    "So he is at least an old guy who has lived for more than 10,000 years? It is impossible for a mortal to live more than 10,000 years. So...is he a fairy or a god?" The real dragon is not necessarily a mythical level, although its growth limit It is mythical in itself.


    The old dragon has lived for thousands of years. It is an antique in this practice world, but it is a young dragon in the real dragon group.


    What''s more, the blood, talent, and aptitude of the real dragon itself also determine the speed of its growth.


    If the old dragon had excellent qualifications, he would not have shrunk in this small world for thousands of years without being taken under the command of a certain dragon boss.


    "No...it doesn''t have to be someone from Xuanqingmen, maybe he was throwing stones to ask for directions. The appearance of those different worlds is too weird, and there may be more different worlds appearing in the future. He is suspecting that this matter Is it related to Xuanqingmen?"


    "Xuanqingmen still has such a background and heritage?" Lao Long''s thoughts changed sharply, but the expression on his face never changed too much, as if he was still only shocked by the word "Xuanqingmen".


    "Senior, forgive me, the Xuanqing Sect has a lot to do with it... It wasn''t just the few major sects that are now established in the world that destroyed the Xuanqing Sect. The power behind them is truly terrifying. For example, the people behind the Ten Demon Sect and the Blood Demon Sect It is the Real Demon Realm. The Xinghe Sect itself is located in Xinghe, and there are many large and small worlds with its shadows, such as the Zhenwu Sect and the Yuqi Sect. Although they were born out of the former Xuanqing Sect, they are now inextricably linked to the underworld. " said the old dragon.


    This is an excuse, but it is not an excuse.


    Ke Xiaoliang used to be the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects, but in the final analysis, the suzerains are just those old fellows of the Ten Demon Sects, a professional agent before being promoted to the stage, and can be replaced at any time.


    Ke Xiaoliang was once hailed as the "Hero" on the surface. Didn''t he cause any irreparable impact on the Ten Demon Sects after his "death"?


    These ten-thousand-year-old factions, from the root, do not depend on a certain person to exist.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang''s time as the head of the Ten Demon Sects was too short, and some secrets were often recorded and implemented in units of thousands of years. reveal the secret behind.


    This is not surprising at all.


    Only an old guy like Lao Long, who has lived for thousands of years and has always been in a high position, may be able to keep some secrets like a treasure.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang is still just looking at the old dragon indifferently.


    doesn''t seem to intend to force anything.


    "Are you rejecting me?" While speaking, Ke Xiaoliang spared no effort to consume a large amount of magic points, covering his real body with a trace of charm belonging to Taoist ancestors in the gourd world.


    This is Ke Xiaoliang''s unique ''Invoke God Art''.


    Invite your own Daozu identity to the upper body, so as to elevate the level in reality and look down on all living beings.


    Under the gaze of Ke Xiaoliang''s true Taoist ancestor, the old dragon''s mind went blank instantly.


    He felt the heavy pressure.


    It''s like facing the Tao itself in this world.


    "Absolutely a first-class existence of true immortals... Or, surpassing true immortals and becoming a heavenly immortal above true immortals?" The old dragon quickly put a smile on his face.


    Then he quickly said: "Since the senior has asked repeatedly, Xiaolong... can only obey! I just ask the senior to come to the scene when the time comes, and help suppress those dissatisfied..."


    Of course Ke Xiaoliang would not agree to such a rude request.


    It was just to use this old dragon to throw stones to ask for directions, and at the same time to stir up muddy water.


    Even Ke Xiaoliang deliberately used the incident of Xuanqingmen to blur the traces of many worlds he created.


    If you show up... Even if you have deliberately changed your identity, it is still inevitable that you will be detected by some means.


    Of course, you can''t refuse so bluntly, it will damage the style.


    "If the old man thinks it should appear, it will appear."


    "You can just do it with confidence, everything is up to me!" Ke Xiaoliang gave the old dragon confidence and confidence.


    Even waved his sleeves, condensing a verdant sword energy like a real sword.


    Among them, the sword intent of rushing to the night even made the old dragon feel a bone-chilling cold.


    "This Qingming Sword Qi will be given as a protection for you." Ke Xiaoliang said to the old dragon.


    The old dragon took the sword energy with both hands, feeling the power and terror of this sword energy, and his flustered mind gradually stabilized.


    It''s just... If something happens, will Ke Xiaoliang really appear?


    Thinking of something good?


    Of course not!


    It is Ke Xiaoliang''s few consciences to spend magic points to exchange for a sword energy for this old dragon.


    "That...Senior!"


    "It is no problem to hold a monk meeting in the name of Xuanqingmen!"


    "But... there must be a reason! Even though, just the word Xuanqingmen is enough to make these monks move." The old dragon was not confused. Although he had no choice but to agree to Ke Xiaoliang''s request, Still fighting for space.


    If he directly convenes a monk meeting in the name of Xuanqingmen, then he will admit in disguise that he...even his sons and grandsons, Donghai tribe... are all members of Xuanqingmen, remnants of the former Xuanqingmen.


    But just one more reason...a suitable reason, and some positions will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Ke Xiaoliang seemed to understand the metaphor of the old dragon, but also seemed to not understand... more like he didn''t care at all.


    "You find the reason yourself!"


    "I only need people who should come, come!"


    "You should understand who I said should come." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Speaking is not clear, this old dragon is under pressure, so he will do his best to achieve the ultimate.


    If he speaks clearly, the old dragon will be slack instead, and if he can do 100 points, he will only do 80 points.


    This popular and customary art of controlling people was often used by the old dragon on his aquariums in the past.


    Now that Ke Xiaoliang has used it like this, even though he knows the truth in his heart, he dare not not try his best.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Returning Home (Part 1)

    Chapter 538 Returning Home (Part 1)


    After sending off the old dragon, Ke Xiaoliang hid the floating island again.


    Randomly sprinkled a large amount of marble around the floating island, wrapping the entire floating island.


    The effect of the marble is only to make the floating island lighter, and it is absolutely impossible to completely hide it.


    But it is enough.


    Appearing this time, it was indeed accidentally hit by the two giant whales at first.


    But later, when the floating island became a ''trial ground'' for the giant whales, it was of course Ke Xiaoliang who took the initiative to make arrangements.


    As the Dao of Heaven in multiple worlds, Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t believe in the word ''coincidence'', knowing that he is not truly free in this world. Of course, if he breaks away from this realm, as long as he has not transcended the five elements and jumped out of the three realms for a day, he will never be able to have any absolute freedom, unless he abandons his current identity, completely transforms into a certain world, and becomes the heavenly way of that world.


    It¡¯s just that, it¡¯s tantamount to abandoning the basics and chasing the last, and it¡¯s tantamount to giving up a greater future and possibility for the sake of temporary comfort, which is not advisable.


    Right now, Ke Xiaoliang is clear that he has to do something for the Xuanqing Clan after taking advantage of the Xuanqing Clan, which is what he should have meant.


    Two giant whales "coincidentally" found his floating island, and it was the "God''s will" of this world that pushed him to fulfill his responsibilities.


    That''s why Ke Xiaoliang drove the old dragon to hold a monk meeting in the name of Xuanqingmen.


    Then find a way to seek some justice for the former Xuanqingmen.


    As for complete revenge...Ke Xiaoliang never thought about it, let alone do it.


    This is just a deal, how much did Xuanqingmen give? Why did Ke Xiaoliang go head-to-head with the behemoth hidden behind for those things?


    Of course, the matter of Xuanqingmen is only one level.


    Besides that, Ke Xiaoliang also wanted to sort out the entire practice world, to see how deep the water is in the current practice world.


    "After all, with the spread of the blood talisman, the reputation of many worlds has spread. The old dragon is not the only one who chooses to return to this world. There are definitely many practitioners like him, or even stronger than him."


    "If the monk conference can blow up these guys, it will also help me in the next step."


    Ke Xiaoliang moved the floating island and began to shuttle quickly across the sea.


    He left his original location, but he didn''t really leave Donghai.


    With the supplement of marble, the floating island became lighter, and the flying speed suddenly increased a lot. Although the trees and buildings on the floating island were slightly damaged under the high-speed movement, it was nothing.


    At this time, in the Ten Demon Sect, on the ancient altar, the corpses of thousands of boys and girls were neatly arranged.


    The blood flowing from the wounds in the hearts of each corpse filled the deep scratches on the altar.


    In the high-burning demonic flames, several elders from the Ten Demonic Sects were pouring a large amount of hearts of demon cultivators and human cultivators into it. A large number of spiritual stones piled up like mountains at five nodes. , quickly melted, returned to the pure aura, and poured it into the altar.


    Then the whole altar began to ''jump'' like a living thing.


    With every beat.


    In the blazing flames, a vicious eye suddenly appeared.


    The eyes turned, looking around, and then a hole was opened from the middle.


    A man wearing a black robe with an ordinary appearance, except for three bloodstains standing between his eyebrows, walked out of the gap calmly.


    "What a depressing air...!"


    "I haven''t been back for many years, this time... I''m sorry to trouble you." The man greeted the Eight Fierce Old Man and the Supreme Elder of the Ten Demon Sects in an ordinary way.


    It was as if he just casually went out to visit a supermarket or a late-night snack stand.


    Bajio old man and other elders of the ten demon sects quickly knelt down on the ground, and then Bajio old man took the lead and said: "The ancestor has a call, I dare not delay, and I have gathered all the boys and girls who are suitable for the horoscope." , and immediately led the ancestor back, delaying the important event of the ancestor, we are guilty, and ask the ancestor to come down."


    The man laughed lightly, as if he had heard some joke, and said softly: "What''s wrong with you? We are the Heart Demon Sect! Well... I won''t blame you for not reporting the matter earlier Yes, relax! Relax!"


    Having said that, but at the moment when these Yuanshen monks were completely unable to resist, they implanted a series of black and worm-like weird things into their Yuanshen.


    Feeling the changes in their own souls and the pain that seemed to tear their souls apart, all the soul monks of the Ten Demon Sects could only kneel and kowtow, but they dared not beg for mercy.


    "You guys acted fast this time, at least... faster than the Gorefiend Palace, so... I won''t punish you more. Remember, if you have something to do in the future, you have to report it more often. After all, everyone is a family. Interrupt The bones are connected to the tendons. Outsiders bullied you, and we are there to support you... Isn''t it?" The man said in a more gentle tone, which seemed to be very heartwarming.


    The Eight Fierce Old Man was sweating profusely. He was so painful that he couldn''t speak. He just nodded. How could he have the slightest demeanor of a former master?


    Wait until the pain subsides a bit.


    The Eight Fierce Old Man didn''t dare to delay, so he handed over a lot of blood symbols first.


    Then he said: "The current suzerain of the ten demon sects has already waited in the world of the gods, the sect hall of the ten demon sects, and will transfer a large number of plot points to you just waiting for the ancestor to come. By the way...you are the first You are entering the wasteland world. In the wasteland world, you can go to any larger city and take the initiative to contact the disciples of our ten demon sects, and ask them to give you the plot point to enter the god''s domain. Or you can choose to use the wasteland world''s The extraordinary way, with a little adjustment, you can get the plot points to enter the realm of the gods."


    The arrangement of the Eight Ominous Old Man doesn''t seem to have too much desire to survive.


    After all, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look very thoughtful.


    But the man seemed a little satisfied, nodded, and then said: "Ten Demon Sect... this name was changed by black hearts, I don''t like it. I will change it back to the name Xin Demon Sect in the future, what kind of **** is Shi Fang about him?" The theory of doing evil is simply nonsense. The demon of the heart is to indulge the desire in the heart, and use the magic to dominate the mind.


    "Since I''m back this time, I won''t let you go wrong again."


    The Eight Fierce Old Man and the others just lowered their heads, not daring to speak.


    The man in front of him is of course a great devil at the level of a real fairy, so he cannot be provoked.


    But the old man with a black heart...that is a monstrous troll who has created huge evil karma in many worlds.


    Cultivation bases are at least at the level of immortals.


    Eight Fierce Old Man and the others suspected that the black-hearted old man might turn around after hearing about the changes in this world.


    By then, the Ten Demon Sects had turned back into the Heart Demon Sect, and they, the so-called Supreme Elders who were in charge of guarding the Ten Demon Sects, could hardly bear the anger from the black-hearted old man.


    Even throwing out the so-called Suzerain Wang Yu as an abandoned son, that is useless.


    In other words, the Eight Fierce Old Man and the others asked Wang Yu to meet the man in front of him in God''s Domain.


    It means to throw Wang Yu out as a substitute for the dead ghost.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： Those who go home (below)

    Chapter 539 Returning Home (Part 2)


    Seeing the expressions of Ba Ji and the others, the man sneered, but did not do anything else.


    Feeling this narrow world and the suppression of one''s own abilities, the man''s body became a cloud of fire, and the man had turned into a rainbow light, disappearing deep in the mountain behind the corpse mountain of the Ten Demon Sects.


    A moment later, between the vast sea of ??clouds, two figures met in midair.


    "Zhang Baicheng!"


    "Li Chenghai!"


    The two said each other''s name at the same time.


    And the man who came out of the ten demon sects was called ''Zhang Baicheng''.


    Directly opposite him, a man in blood-red close-fitting soft armor was the ''Li Chenghai'' he called.


    The meeting between the two may be a coincidence, but it is more like an agreed meeting.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be you who came back!" Li Chenghai said to Zhang Baicheng, as if he was hesitant to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    Zhang Baicheng said: "Who do you think it is? Cui Yu? Qin Bohuan? Or Guan Xizi? In fact, as long as you think about it, you should be very clear and understand that it can only be me, and it must be me."


    "It''s you... I guessed it early on, it must be you."


    "The eight commanders of the blood navy, you are the only one who is the worst. Now that you have heard that there is an adventure in your old place, why don''t you come back and take a look, and take a gamble on your luck?"


    Li Chenghai is not as brainless as ordinary monks in the Blood Demon Palace.


    In fact, when he shed his mortal body, broke through the restrictions and confinement as a mythical creature, and became a first-level existence of a true immortal, all the restrictions in the past disappeared.


    is a related advantage, which will be retained.


    This is not surprising, practice itself can be regarded as a process of high-quality evolution.


    Since it is evolution, of course it is well preserved and the bad ones are eliminated.


    "How? Cooperation?" Li Chenghai asked Zhang Baicheng.


    "Of course! Now that we have returned, how can some old friends fall behind? Soon, there will be many more real immortals and myths in this world, but this poor world, I don''t know if it can last." Zhang Baicheng seemed It was said casually, but it seemed to be deliberately guiding.


    Hearing the words, Li Chenghai didn''t seem to understand the deep meaning, and said straightforwardly: "You seem to have forgotten that this place was once called Xuanqingjie, and Xuanqingmen has fought against all forces for many years with its own strength. After all, he is extraordinary, this world is only restricted, and the personality is knocked down."


    "Our return now may bring this world back to life, and it is unknown whether it will be upgraded again."


    This has obviously already been said a little bit, and it is revealing another meaning, and it wants to expand the topic to another depth.


    "I understand your doubts."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Since we didn''t stop us from returning, it means that some big people have ideas. It''s just because this world can''t accommodate their entry, so we are allowed to be the first to throw stones to ask for directions!" Zhang Baicheng was not in the Ten Demon Sect at all. That attitude at the time, he put himself very low during the conversation.


    Like the old dragon, after seeing the vastness and depth outside, he will have a deeper understanding of himself, and thus easily become cautious and humble.


    In fact, this may not really be a good thing.


    Just like, if an ordinary genius is thrown into a class full of monstrous geniuses, he will easily become fragile, lack self-confidence, and even lose fighting spirit, thus degenerate. Of course...if you break through, overcome your own cowardice, maintain that pride, you can be reborn from the ashes and reach a higher level.


    Obviously... Neither Laolong nor Zhang Baicheng broke through.


    Facing a wider world and a more powerful existence that is too powerful to catch up with, they gradually lose themselves and become slick and philistine.


    This is not the mentality that a true immortal should have, but it is a necessary mentality to survive outside.


    "Find out first, if anyone returns!"


    "Then those who can unite will unite, and those who are unwilling to unite... will drive them out."


    "Seize the opportunity, and then invade and annex all the benefits, you can do this!" Zhang Baicheng asked Li Chenghai.


    Li Chenghai laughed loudly: "Of course! I really mean it!"


    "No matter what happens in the future, the opportunity that should be grasped now will never be missed. Also... don''t think about making small moves behind my back. Although I am not smart, I know how to grasp the core issues."


    "As long as my situation is not right, I will grab you and go with you! Don''t leave anyone behind."


    Just one sentence revealed that this alliance that seemed to hit it off was actually full of loopholes.


    Except for Li Chenghai and Zhang Baicheng, at about the same time, through various means, many monks chose to return.


    With the guidance of "internal response", these monks who have gone out of this world after reaching the mythical level have returned to their long-lost "hometown" in various forms and appearances.


    Baotong World''s external publicity not only drove their own talent back.


    It also caused the world that was once called the Xuanqing Realm to ''expand''.


    The "capital" accumulated over the past 10,000 years began to explode in such a short period of time.


    All soul-level existences can sense the various stressful changes in the world due to the return of these people.


    Sky, sea, mountains, rivers...land, grasslands, forests, lakes, swamps, deserts, glaciers... everything seems to be the same as before, but there are big differences.


    Ke Xiaoliang naturally felt the changes in the world.


    This is what he has long understood.


    The world breeds and cultivates creatures, and powerful creatures will spontaneously feed back the world.


    This is why, no matter what kind of world, it will actively and actively give birth to creatures, and promote the individual practice of intelligent creatures, or the overall evolution.


    Of course, it will also bear some kind of backlash.


    For example, some powerful individuals believe that plundering the origin of a world will make them stronger, so to a certain extent, he will challenge the way of heaven, or even kill the sky, and plunder the huge accumulation of this world.


    Correspondingly, there will also be some ways of heaven, choosing to harvest the creatures bred and cultivated by oneself one after another, to ensure the nutrients for one''s own evolution, and at the same time prevent the possibility of being broken and slaughtered.


    It''s just that...it can''t be absolutely eliminated.


    Baotong World¡¯s former Heavenly Dao is a good negative example.


    As for Ke Xiaoliang... In fact, he is mentally prepared.


    Besides, he is not the Heavenly Dao of one world, but the Heavenly Dao of multiple worlds.


    All the worlds are superimposed to form an ever-expanding multiverse, and he can be called... the master of the miniature multiverse, and it is completely different from the simple way of heaven.


    Ke Xiaoliang, feeling the changes in the world, quietly waited for the storm he created to surge.


    However, Zhang Baicheng and others have already entered the Huzhong Realm, and with the help of their respective forces, they selected the wild world as the main world, and entered together.


    The entry of these mythical existences surprised and delighted Ke Xiaoliang.


    Even promote the world specially, prepared some welcome ceremony for them.


    Waiting for the right time to harvest reasonably.


    Whether it is the level of knowledge... or the level of magic value.


    Qingfeng bird flew in the sky for three days, and finally arrived at the top of Lushan Mountain in the evening of the third day.


    And not long after, the Nine Clans of the Jade Bird gathered at Lushan Mountain, competed in a duel, and chose the day to be in charge of the Jade Bird Clan for the next ten years.


    The shape of Lushan Mountain was originally like a huge raised stone pillar, towering straight into the sky, and then after transformation, the top of the mountain was directly flattened.


    Looking at it now, it looks like a huge martial arts platform, with a flat river in the middle and cliffs all around.


    The Qingfeng bird stopped at a corner of the mountain top, and Zhang Baicheng slid down the smooth scales together with the tribe''s warriors.


    Looking around at the same time.


    The nine tribes of blue birds are divided into nine tribes with scales, horns, wings, claws, feathers, and beaks, Daqing, Xiaoqing, and Qingzi. The tribe Zhang Baicheng belongs to is the "scaled" tribe. The warriors in the tribe, In addition to having the blood of the blue bird, there is also a special mark of the blood, which is the blue scale between the eyebrows.


    The other tribes also have different in vitro characteristics.


    After glancing around, Zhang Baicheng put away his sharp eyes.


    After all, I have seen the world, so I won''t become overwhelmed because of this ''little scene''.


    Although the reality is only a few days, Zhang Baicheng has spent more than a year in this world.


    From a baby to a tribal warrior who can take charge on his own, this is not difficult for Zhang Baicheng.


    Or in other words... This is his previous experience, and now he is just going through it again.


    "This world is ancient and barbaric, but it is full of opportunities. If anyone controls this world, he will surely become a king of gods and immortals across one side in the future."


    "However, such a world was created by an unknown power in a short period of time."


    "Such a powerful person, those guys who have never seen the world, don''t know the depth, don''t understand the greatness of it. But... this is something that even... can''t do!" Zhang Baicheng restrained himself. Go think about that name.


    Some existing names contain powerful law power. Don''t say it, just think about it, it may attract attention.


    While Zhang Baicheng was thinking about it, the patriarchs of the Nine Clans of the Jade Bird had already gone through a round of simple verbal confrontation.


    Of course, in Zhang Baicheng''s eyes, this confrontation was monotonous and child''s play.


    It''s just superficial and harsh words to each other, and the low-ranking ones are not even as good as the outer disciples of the Ten Demon Sects.


    However, in this world... this is almost the best that can be done.


    The aborigines in this world are not good at this kind of intrigue.


    They resolve disputes, and the way and method of solving problems is very simple.


    That''s... hit!


    After a fight, everything will be settled and concluded.


    The Jade Bird Cauldron, which was contested by the Nine Parts of the Jade Bird, is not just a key item for worshiping the Jade Bird.


    It is also possible to throw the flesh and blood of various birds and beasts into it, and then cook broth.


    This broth has extremely powerful effects, which can accelerate the purification and strengthening of blood vessels.


    Because of this, the Jade Bird Nine Parts Collection, which is held every ten years, will be given special attention.


    In the last ten years, the winged tribe was in charge of the Jade Bird Cauldron.


    Bang Dang!


    The heavy blue bird tripod hit the very center of the mountain top.


    Zhang Baicheng, who was a little restless at first, couldn''t pull his eyes out after he glanced over.


    "This is... the divine inscription bird seal, the innate divine pattern, which records the message of the rules of heaven and earth... can it be visualized and engraved on this strange copper tripod?"


    "What the **** is this operation?"


    "This tripod... must be from a tribe with scales, and only in this way can it fall into my hands as soon as possible and be studied by me. With this tripod, even if I can''t take it out of this world, I can Analyze the rule information in it and obtain powerful magic." Zhang Baicheng thought to himself.


    In the audience, Lin Wuyi, representing the Lined Tribe, was about to lose.


    The Jade Bird Nine Parts compete for the Jade Bird Cauldron in a simple, direct and violent way.


    Before the first sun sets, each tribe arranges a warrior to participate in the nine-part team battle.


    After the sun rises the next day, the warriors who are kicked out of the inner circle, the tribe they represent, will lose the qualification to continue to fight.


    The remaining fighters, the tribe behind them, will continue to send an additional fighter to start the second round of team battles.


    After sunset, the tribe that lost all its fighters was also kicked out.


    The tribes with fighters left can send more fighters again.


    This cycle continues until the undisputed final winning tribe...or the last one.


    Looking at You Lin Wu Yi who is about to be defeated and out of the circle.


    Zhang Baicheng was furious immediately, but shouted: "Use the violent blood method! Directly activate the second-stage divine body!"


    In the arena, there are scales and no clothes, and the whole body is naked, holding a stone spear and roaring.


    The whole body was covered by the light of the blue bird''s divine body twice, and then frantically fought towards the center of the crowd.


    What kind of picky persimmons, what roaming tactics, what team up with others first, and eliminate the strongest and the weakest...all of these are not thought of, and there is no such concept.


    One wave of blood, and you''re done!


    Zhang Baicheng knew something was wrong.


    Because he taught the scaly tribe this method of violent blood.


    Although the combat power can be temporarily increased, it will be weakened afterwards.


    At this time, there is still quite a while before the next day.


    Zhang Baicheng knew that Lin Wuyi couldn''t hold on for too long.


    Then he said to the patriarch of the scaly tribe: "Patriarch! Find a way to ignite a lot of white sycamores!"


    The patriarch looked at Zhang Baicheng blankly.


    Zhang Baicheng said helplessly: "The sun **** bird likes the scent of burning white sycamore, but didn''t you say that there is no white sycamore in the place where he lives?"


    "Then burn a lot of white sycamore, let the sun bird wake up earlier, let the sun rise earlier!"


    Yes, this is such a magical world.


    It is not uncommon for plants and trees to affect certain gods, or strange things.


    As long as they are willing to do, think, and take risks, mortals can even talk to gods, and even use them.


    Even if the Tianzhu was broken, the communication between man and **** was not too alienated.


    Two in one big chapter, good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： team fight

    Chapter 540 Team Battle


    Sun Godbird likes to smell the smell of burning white sycamore, it probably seems like... old smokers can''t live without cigarettes.


    It¡¯s just that the sun **** bird doesn¡¯t know how to be temperate, so there are no white sycamores in the places where he lives and flies.


    Except for the descendants of the sun **** bird, who will burn a large amount of white sycamore as offerings at a fixed period of time, outsiders rarely collect white sycamore grass to attract the sun **** bird.


    Because it is too close to the sun... that is definitely not a good thing.


    The barrier between the divine world and the human world is not simply a difference in spatial height.


    The sky pillar that was broken was not just a peak that towered into the sky.


    The relationship between the God Realm and the human world, in this world, is more like two time-spaces that highly overlap each other and can even interfere with each other, but because of the lack of necessary communication channels, they become separated from each other.


    It¡¯s like a transparent glass, cutting out an originally complete room.


    People on both sides of the glass will affect and interfere with what they are doing to each other. They can even communicate, but they cannot touch each other.


    The patriarch of the Lin tribe followed Zhang Baicheng''s suggestion.


    There are a lot of white sycamore near Lushan Mountain.


    When a large number of white sycamores are lit on the top of the mountain.


    The thick yellow smoke rose straight, and then floated high into the sky.


    A moment later, at the end of the horizon, a group of fiery red sun jumped up excitedly.


    The sun bird flapped its wings, smelling the smell of burning white sycamore, and flew into the sky.


    Flying around the world and bringing light to the world, this is the duty of the sun **** bird... But he does not necessarily have to strictly abide by it.


    In the wild world, it is normal for the sun not to rise for several days, or to hang for several days in a row.


    Slightly advancing the sunrise time is nothing to the creatures in the entire wild world.


    When the sun rose, Zhang Baicheng rushed into the center of the battlefield without asking the patriarch''s opinion.


    At the same time, Youlin Wuyi entered a period of weakness, and was punched out of the core area by a Daqing warrior, losing the qualification to continue fighting for the tribe.


    Seizing the timing perfectly, Zhang Baicheng, who cut into the battlefield, began to clear the field.


    The first thing is to get those weak people who are in the way out of the battle circle to avoid subsequent battles, because after colliding with the strong and exhausted, they are taken advantage of by these guys.


    Originally a better choice is to unite the weak and exclude the strong first.


    It¡¯s just that this is a wild place, and none of the soldiers here have such thinking and ideas.


    Even if Zhang Baicheng had such thoughts, no one would cooperate with him and agree with his strategy.


    At this time, Zhang Baicheng cut into the boundary of the team battle, and slapped the Yuyu warrior who was on the edge.


    The feathered and winged fighters are both dexterous, but the former is good at short-distance maneuvering, while the latter is better at long-distance galloping.


    Now Zhang Baicheng fights the unintentional with the intention, and fights the weak with the strong.


    Naturally, there is no disadvantage.


    Snapped!


    It was like an egg hitting a rock, even though the feathered warrior was surrounded by strong divine power, it was still scattered by Zhang Baicheng''s palm, and the whole person was like being hit by a wild elephant, and the divine body flew out of pieces .


    As soon as Zhang Baicheng entered the arena, he cleared one person first.


    Naturally, the Youyu clan was directly excluded from this battle.


    It was not until this time that the supplementary fighters from other tribes followed suit.


    At this time, there are still seven tribesmen left on the field.


    Except for the scaly tribe where Zhang Baicheng belongs, the other tribes are all two people.


    The situation still seemed unfavorable to Zhang Baicheng.


    That''s why Zhang Baicheng no longer rushed to attack, but instead used body skills and various fighting methods to penetrate among the crowd.


    Without being deliberately targeted or focused, Zhang Baicheng delayed until sunset.


    Wait until many fighters are exhausted before attacking quickly.


    Repelled five people in a row, allowing the claws to be eliminated.


    When the third wave of reinforcements came in, Zhang Baicheng had an extra helper, but this was not good news for him.


    In the third round of melee, this scaly tribe warrior named Youlin was knocked out.


    The reason is that he did not obey Zhang Baicheng''s command, did not choose to swim and fight like Zhang Baicheng, and waited for the opportunity.


    Instead, he savagely collided with a warrior of the horned tribe. Although he successfully defeated the horned warrior, he was also injured, and was subsequently cleared as well.


    At this time, the battle situation gradually began to heat up.


    In the middle of the team battle, the backbone of each tribe was also dispatched to the field.


    There was a sound of shouting all around. Amidst the shouting, the winged tiger stood in the very center of the battlefield, and roared provocatively at all the other tribal fighters.


    The Winged Clan was the former leader of the Jade Bird Cauldron.


    Winged Tiger is the strongest winged warrior.


    Huge cyan wings spread out behind his back, and crazy energy gathered around him.


    The huge divine body shone with a deep blue light.


    At this moment, the winged tiger seems to have really turned into a huge blue bird, singing proudly.


    There is no foreshadowing, and the most intense conflict begins at the beginning.


    Qingzi Yuhuo strode out, with high spirits, and rushed directly towards the winged tiger.


    Qingzi Yuhuo opened his mouth and swallowed, and a large amount of spiritual energy was sucked into his mouth. His body swelled up under the agitation of the spiritual energy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The changing body of the blue bird was covered with a layer of purple flames.


    The Qingzi tribe is a different kind among the nine tribes of the blue bird.


    Their divine bodies have mutated a long time ago.


    There is also a trace of Ziluan''s power in his blood.


    The winged tiger is holding a huge stone knife.


    There are no rules or fixed routines, a simple slash with a knife seems to distort and turmoil the air.


    It is difficult to calculate how much strength such a knife requires.


    You must know that the structure of this world itself is extremely strong.


    The same power, which is enough to break a mountain in a low-level world, may only be enough to crush a stone in this world.


    Qingzi Yuhuo grabbed two spears.


    Purple flames wrapped around the spear, as if dyed the spear with purple mysterious lines.


    Pfft!


    The collision of the knife and the spear made the sound of cold water being poured into the burning coals.


    The two each took a step back, and then looked at their opponent cautiously.


    boom!


    The giant blade hit the air, and the ground cracked.


    Qingzi Yuhuo flexibly dodged the attack of the winged tiger, and then took advantage of the opponent''s knife to cut into the air, and stabbed the opponent''s waist and heart with two spears.


    Faced with such a dangerous situation, Winged Tiger did not panic at all, and directly shifted his center of gravity to the giant blade in his hand, moved his body out of thin air, and instantly switched positions between himself and the giant blade.


    Creak!


    The two spears of Qingzi Yuhuo stabbed the giant blade of the winged tiger again, exploding into pieces of sparks.


    The ear-piercing sound of rubbing caused many people around to experience splitting headaches. The weak at the border of the battle circle were seized by their opponents, sent out of the battle circle, and withdrew from the battlefield.


    Winged Tiger turned his feet, raised the giant blade in his hand, and the heavy and huge stone knife was as light as an embroidery needle in his hand.


    Although there are no fixed routines and rules, once a combat skill is proficient to a certain level, it does not need any routines to support and dominate.


    The knife with wings to catch the tiger is full of domineering and full of barbaric flavor.


    Facing the knife that was about to pass through the chest, Qingzi Yuhuo''s reaction was even more peculiar. His body twisted flexibly, and the purple figure jumped back and forth. Following the direction of the blade, his figure twisted and twisted, and he stretched out the spear in the opposite direction and stabbed at the waist and abdomen of the winged tiger.


    The winged tiger let out a long breath, tightened its abdomen, and the two skins on the front and back were tightly pressed together.


    Puff!


    Shattered animal skins and scales flew.


    Winged Tiger''s abdomen was still pierced with a long bloodstain, **** and bloody. The broken animal skins and scales were scattered in the wind, quickly turning into black ash.


    It is enough to see that this hit was mixed with powerful firepower.


    But at the same time, Qingzi Yuhuo is not having a good time, because at the same time that the spear is stabbing at the winged tiger, the winged tiger is also kicking towards the sky, forcing his body upwards, and the blade in his hand changes at the same time, and stabs down vertically , cut through the divine power flowing on the surface of Qingzi Yuhuo.


    Qingzi Yuhuo looked at the injured shoulder, the blood flowing out of him at this time was actually mixed with cyan divine light and traces of purple fine dust light.


    It is enough to see that he has refined the true blood in his body to a level that is close to divine blood.


    Shorthand handover is the most dangerous.


    Although there is no particularly violent explosion light and shadow effect, the degree of danger is far superior.


    It seemed like it took a while, but in fact, so many movements were completed in a flash.


    In a split second, although there was no winner between life and death, both of them were injured. Moreover, such a thrilling and exciting fight made all the spectators tense their hearts.


    It wasn''t until the two of them opened a certain distance that they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Once you meet your opponent, you will meet a good talent. Most of the attention on almost the entire Lushan Mountain was attracted by the wonderful fight between the two.


    Even other people on the battlefield also consciously separated the battle space between the two of them, allowing them to play freely.


    At the same time, it also prevents itself from being affected by the flames of war.


    "Hit! Hit! Hit him to death! Cut his stomach open with a knife!" The warriors of the Winged Tribe shouted excitedly from the side.


    "Pierce his head with a spear! The Qingniao Ding belongs to our Qingzi tribe!" The soldiers of the Qingzi tribe also shouted not to be outdone.


    At this moment, the two of them are sucking in spiritual energy madly, transforming it into divine power in their bodies, vibrating the true blood, and temporarily superimposing it into divine blood.


    Suddenly, the winged tiger accelerated, and even flapped the wings on its back, increasing the speed to the extreme, and rushed towards Qingzi Yuhuo.


    This is to defeat the opponent with one blow, otherwise, if the speed is increased so much in a small space, it is easy to overshoot and fly out of the battle circle.


    At this moment, the big knife with wings to catch the tiger has ruthlessly shrouded his head.


    Qingzi Yuhuo''s figure rotated in mid-air, and then, like a purple drill bit, taking advantage of the flaws exposed by the winged tiger at this moment, holding the spear, it drilled towards the opponent''s chest.


    He didn''t choose to dodge, but chose to head-on.


    However, exclamations...even shouts of curses were also heard from the surrounding stands at the same time.


    Zhang Baicheng, who had been wandering around and watching... also got the right time to make a move.


    He knew that the two duels at this moment were the two strongest in this group.


    also know that their duel has come to a critical moment.


    So, Zhang Baicheng was going to make a bargain, seized the right time, and sent the two of them out of the battlefield at the same time.


    As a senior from the Ten Demon Sect, if he doesn''t know how to use the opportunity, wouldn''t it be justified?


    As for being mean?


    Have you ever cared about the monks of the Ten Devil Sects?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： An empty game (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Chapter 541 An empty game (seeking a monthly ticket)


    Cyanine Yuhuo and Winged Capture Tiger, who only have room for each other at this moment, are in the middle of a violent collision, so they look full of flaws.


    And Zhang Baiben himself is by no means weak.


    Sudden attack at this time, naturally succeeded in one blow.


    Only hearing two slaps, the two figures flew out and hit the side cliff, smashing the hard rock to pieces.


    The two tall figures also weakened one after another, obviously both were seriously injured at the same time.


    Everything happened so fast!


    The turning point is between the light and the flint.


    The warriors of the various tribes watching the battle suddenly understood what happened in that instant.


    Afterwards, many people immediately cursed at Zhang Baicheng.


    "Too... not brave! This is the act of a coward!"


    "This is simply an insult to the glory of the ancestors. You have made the scaly clan miserable!"


    "What a shame, you can''t enter your eyes... you can''t enter your eyes!" At this moment, someone even directly called the mountain spring to wash their eyes.


    People in the wild world haven''t even invented appropriate words such as ''despicable'', ''nasty'', ''shameless'', ''insidious'', etc. at this time. These relatively weak words can only be used to describe Zhang Baicheng''s behavior at this time.


    Zhang Baicheng listened to these harmless words, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he felt a sense of excitement similar to teaching bad children.


    He even looked forward to whether he would induce the devil in some people''s hearts after he succeeded today.


    Add some brand-new style to this simple and plain world.


    At this moment, Zhang Baicheng continued to shoot, and directly and quickly cleared the weak and injured out of the field.


    The whole process not only did not talk about Wude, but even had no morals and bottom line.


    Although his strength is extraordinary, he uses all kinds of dirty and despicable methods with ease, and he has no scruples at all.


    After he swept away, there were only three people left in the entire battlefield.


    At this time, the sky is still bright.


    The sun bird can be attracted by burning white sycamore, but it is impossible to send it back by burning white sycamore.


    Even if there is a way to replace day and night, those barbarians with only one brain can''t think of it.


    Looking at the remaining three opponents, Zhang Baicheng already showed a smile of victory.


    In fact, with his strength and the methods he has accumulated for many years, even if he faces Qingzi Yuhuo and Youying Qinhu head-on, he will not lose.


    However, that''s what he wanted to do, to teach these simple savages a lesson.


    Let them know what it means to be sinister.


    "You three, do you go together, or one by one?" Zhang Baicheng asked the remaining three soldiers.


    After asking this question.


    Zhang Baicheng knew it, so he asked this question in vain.


    Because of these three fighters, two of them caught up and fought on their own, and only one remained, running towards him, shaking his body... as if he didn''t remember at all, just a moment ago, Zhang Baicheng "showed his supernatural power", The scene of clearing a large number of fighters from the field.


    Zhang Baicheng couldn''t help but feel powerless as if he had punched cotton.


    Although the result is very favorable to him.


    But this favorable result made him feel disappointed.


    In his opinion, the remaining three fighters should join forces to deal with him, and then delay as long as possible until the next round of new fighters enters the field, and finally unite more people to deal with him together. It is the best policy.


    As for this superior strategy, Zhang Baicheng has already prepared a plan in his heart, and has several methods to implement and defeat each of them. When the guarantors, these barbarians, think that they are close to making a comeback, all of them can only end in failure.


    And then burst into strong unwillingness and negative emotions.


    Now...he doesn''t need any of these methods.


    His despicableness, compared with the magnanimity of these barbarians, seemed extraordinarily dirty.


    Zhang Baicheng was not overwhelmed by this strong contrast... at most he was just a little bit upset.


    "It''s no wonder that the little devils of the Heart Demon Sect say they don''t like this world. I also don''t like it. Although my calculations can be successful, calculations without difficulty can''t highlight any sense of refreshment. "


    Zhang Baicheng''s mentality is roughly similar to how he tried his best to coax a pure, intellectual, and elegant beauty in a bar, and planned to share his body with him after exchanging feelings, and spend a romantic time together in the hotel. Good night.


    Unexpectedly, when things come to an end, we still have to talk about money. All those peacock-like displays and shows off have become an unnecessary waste of time. Everything is so simple and rude, which makes people feel humiliated.


    Although the direction of the result is the same, the process is different, which greatly reduces the sense of conquest.


    Cleanly cleared the remaining three fighters out of the arena.


    Zhang Baicheng became the only winner.


    Naturally... the scaly tribe became the tribe that will be in charge of the blue bird tripod for the next ten years.


    In the scaled tribe, some people were cheering, but some were not so excited.


    Zhang Baicheng''s method, in their view, is really not aboveboard.


    Zhang Baicheng ignored this, he had no interest in running a tribe and mixing with these ignorant barbarians.


    The reason why he cultivated some warriors from the scaly tribe was simply because he wanted to have more useful tool men.


    Now he only has the miraculous blue bird cauldron in his eyes.


    won the championship. As the final winner, Zhang Baicheng is qualified to observe the Jade Bird Ding up close and become its guardian.


    With excited steps, he walked to the Jade Bird Cauldron.


    Zhang Baicheng stretched out his hand and carefully touched the divine bird seal patterns on the Jade Bird Cauldron, feeling the mysterious and mysterious charm in them, and various thoughts flickered in his mind.


    "This time I really hit the big luck!"


    "With this tripod, this trip is not in vain. As long as I firmly remember the appearance of this tripod in my soul by means of meditation, I can continue to use it to perceive the Dao and make rapid progress... Heaven is hopeful!" Zhang Baicheng thought in his heart.


    However, the next moment, crisp birdsong resounded throughout the world.


    The cyan blue bird tripod flew to the sky, turned into a ray of blue light and fled away.


    Zhang Baicheng subconsciously wanted to reach out to grab it, but it was empty. The tripod suddenly entered another dimension.


    Although it can still be seen, it can no longer be touched at all.


    "The Lined Clan has poor methods, and the Blue Bird Divine Cauldron is not given to them. After receiving the tripod for 30 years, small punishments will be punished, but the Lined Clan will not be allowed to take part in the cauldron for a hundred years. I hope that in the future, I will not do it again!" A voice came, although it was neither male nor female, everyone knew that it was the divine voice of Blue Bird.


    All the blue bird fighters bowed down.


    Only Zhang Baicheng stood still, his expression hard to maintain, and he gritted his teeth.


    He made a calculation, but the blue bird took the plate away.


    Unreasonable, no account, no explanation!


    This world, facing him, released the kind of malice that made him most uncomfortable.


    At this moment, Zhang Baicheng''s mentality was only a little bit... a little bit collapsed.


    In the next second, a cyan light flew out, and then turned into two in mid-air, falling on the bodies of Winged Tiger and Qingzi Yuhuo respectively, not only recovering their injuries, but also restoring the spiritual power in their bodies. blood purification.


    The two of them manifested the divine body of the blue bird at the same time, and then turned into two huge blue birds, flying around the divine light continuously.


    On their bodies, there are many divine marks.


    Zhang Baicheng could barely make out some of them, and the divine pattern was part of the divine pattern on the Jade Bird Cauldron.


    Two strong men who had reached a height of nine meters landed on the ground, half-kneeling down at the same time, bowing down to the beam of light falling from the sky.


    Zhang Baicheng felt depressed for a while, he let out a muffled grunt, and shook his body twice.


    Barely stabilize your mentality, so as not to lose your balance in an instant.


    At the last moment when the cyan beam of light disappeared, three cyan seeds fell into the bodies of the three people who fought against Zhang Bai in the end.


    Their bodies were elevated by one meter at the same time.


    At the same time, different cyan lights were displayed on the hands, feet, and back.


    Obviously obtained a brand new magical blessing.


    Zhang Baicheng''s mentality finally... collapsed!


    As the victor, he gets nothing.


    And those defeated under his command received rewards from the blue bird.


    Not only that, but the benefits he had originally just flew away.


    At this moment, Zhang Baicheng almost couldn''t bear it anymore, and directly opened his mouth to plead, calling for grievances to that lofty blue bird.


    Finally took a deep breath.


    Zhang Baicheng endured it!


    "Very good! Blue Bird? Really good!"


    "I will remember this encounter! Sooner or later, sooner or later... I will get my revenge! I will definitely get my revenge!" Zhang Baicheng is not the kind of person who cares too much about temporary gains and losses.


    Although he is a devil, it doesn''t mean he has no heart.


    However, in his opinion, what this blue bird did was really deceptive!


    "Blue Bird Divine Ancestor! I have a piece of scale. Although I was at fault, I shouldn''t bear such a crime! Divine Ancestor! Please take back the punishment." Youlin Wuyi, who was knocked off the stage first, actually spoke.


    Not only that, he also directly resisted the punishment set by the blue bird.


    Zhang Baicheng sneered in his heart, waiting for You Lin Wu Yi to be punished by God.


    "You have scales but no clothes?"


    "What you said is not unreasonable. It is indeed unfair to punish the whole family for the fault of one person."


    "In this way... you will be exempted from the punishment of not being able to participate in the competition for the divine cauldron for a hundred years!" Blue Bird said.


    Zhang Baicheng had question marks all over his head at the moment.


    Suddenly, I feel that I can do it again.


    Various excuses flashed in my mind.


    After all, an idiot like Youlin Wuyi can use his ''eloquence'' to make the blue bird take back his life, so Zhang Baicheng, a majestic generation of demons, has entered the existence of a true fairy, how can he have no way to resolve the embarrassing situation, and will get what he deserves? Ask for everything back?


    Zhang Baicheng knelt down very simply and neatly.


    Then he was about to speak.


    As soon as the blue light faded, the vision that had appeared in the sky disappeared.


    Even the floating cloud that looked like a blue bird disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone stood up, busy, packed their bags, and prepared to return to the tribe.


    Only Zhang Baicheng, kneeling there... like a statue.


    Ke Xiaoliang laughed!


    He thought that the first true immortal to contribute magic value would be the great elder of Baotong Realm.


    Didn''t expect... or my own!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： This world is my little brother (please subscribe)

    Chapter 542 This world is my little brother (for subscription)


    "This feeling... this feeling is strange and mysterious." Ke Xiaoliang is currently feeling the only one, which originates from the magic value of a real fairy.


    Compared with the magic value produced by ordinary monks, the magic value derived from real immortals is no longer a simple number.


    It is a qualitative change.


    Ke Xiaoliang even felt the magic bud in his body for a long time, and he was eager to move this magic value. It is agitating, urging Ke Xiaoliang to send this special magical value into its roots, and it will also give Ke Xiaoliang a unique and magical feedback.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang would not satisfy Mo Ya''s desire, and his strong willpower suppressed Mo Ya, making it silent again.


    The magic bud itself is a unique organ that can bring great power and magical means.


    Ke Xiaoliang no longer dislikes this power, and is even trying to absorb, accept, and digest it, but the premise of everything is that it can be controlled.


    If it cannot be controlled, Ke Xiaoliang would rather cancel it and suppress it.


    Anyway, Ke Xiaoliang does not lack this strength and means.


    After thinking for a while, Ke Xiaoliang still chose to safely integrate this magic value into the original gourd realm.


    Although the wasteland world seems to have the lowest potential, the space that can be tapped is not much for the time being.


    But it is the most complete world in terms of setting.


    Ke Xiaoliang wants to see if a world that has been infinitely approaching completeness can absorb this special magical value, whether there will be any different changes.


    The moment this magical value was incorporated, the loli goddess Molly, who was about to pass the shelf life of loli, awakened the divine power in her body in an instant, illuminating the entire New World, causing a frenzy.


    ¡°Its function is no longer the cornerstone, but the scenery of the upper layer.¡±


    "Derived from true immortals... or the magical value of mythical life, it has the nature of supplementing, perfecting, and realizing the existence of gods or myths in the gourd world." Ke Xiaoliang was pleasantly surprised by this conclusion.


    Because it would solve a big looming problem for him.


    In the setting of the wild world, there are a large number of gods.


    Now the world of gods is isolated from human beings. All the gods, although they exist conceptually, cannot really exist in the human world.


    They are more like different incarnations played by Ke Xiaoliang who are always split and distracted.


    Now, with this more advanced magical value, it only needs to continue to fill some gods with this magical value.


    The gods will surely become more and more real until they fully appear at the right time.


    At that time, the wild world will surely become a mythical world.


    "The magic value is the spiritual fragments radiated and sputtered out by the living beings when their negative emotions fluctuate violently, which may carry a person''s soul information. For the existence of the level of true immortals, the magic value they give birth to, It must record their way of true immortality, their understanding of the world, the Dao, and the universe."


    "Collecting these insights and stuffing them into a certain embryo that has already been cast is like pouring steel juice into the mold to form the original empty shell."


    "Good thing! It comes from the magic value of a real fairy."


    "But...it''s a pity!"


    Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes swept across the entire wild world.


    Almost all the true immortals who entered the Huzhong Realm chose the Savage World as their final stop.


    For them, the wasteland world where God vaguely exists, the high martial arts world where an evil **** exists, and the strange world where unknown S-ranks exist are a bit low-end.


    Only a wild world full of descendants of gods and gods from all over the sky can bring them the harvest and adventure they want.


    "Sure enough, apart from Zhang Baicheng, none of the other True Immortal-level existences had any magical value due to personal honor, disgrace, gains, or losses. Zhang Baicheng is just an exception... Maybe his xinxing cultivation is the lowest, Perhaps his immortal soul was damaged, which caused his own xinxing state to drop. This is all possible..."


    "So the previous design for Zhang Baicheng is not universal." Ke Xiaoliang was not discouraged.


    Since there is no universality, then targeted mining.


    Zhang Baicheng''s mine has a lot of treasures to dig!


    Since he is easy to bully, let''s bully him a few more times.


    Zhang Baicheng, who was in the wild world, shuddered inexplicably.


    Then I pinched my fingers and did the math, but got nothing.


    After all, how could he figure out that the way of heaven in this world actually started to plot against him...just to get wool from him?


    Above the boundless sea, streamers of light quickly skipped over the endless sea surface.


    Those huge aura pillars gushing out from the bottom of the sea are making the aura in this world thicker and more turbulent.


    "The world is evolving!"


    "Because of me, you are returning to your former glory. Since this is the case... then you and I should be considered even!" Ke Xiaoliang looked up at the sky, and then spoke to the sky.


    The sky rang a thunderbolt, and it barked its teeth and claws at Ke Xiaoliang.


    "You don''t think so?"


    "You''re cheating, you can''t give me a copper plate and let me do something worth a carload of gold, it''s against the rules."


    "If you dare to force me to do something, then I will break the sky. There are many open worlds, and you are not one more." Ke Xiaoliang continued to the sky.


    Crash la la...!


    The sky began to drizzle.


    It was like a bullied doll, crying and grievance towards Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang scratched his head irritably.


    After the hundred layers of true qi melted away, his primordial spirit completely jumped out of the sea of ??true qi.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who has a special spirit, can feel the connection between this world and this world.


    If he wants to, he can even use the origin of this world to transform himself into a living species and embark on the fairy road.


    The consequence of doing that is that he will owe a huge karma to the world, and he will need to work hard for many years to repay it.


    "It''s okay! It''s okay! Don''t cry!"


    "I don''t know how many years of heaven, but I still have the face to cry with me. Compared with you, I am only a child in my decades! You let me do so much, I owe you?" Ke Xiaoliang Said impatiently.


    The rain is gradually receding, and a rainbow hangs in the sky, which looks like a clear and bright smiling face.


    "Laugh! What are you laughing at?"


    "Let me tell you, although I have taken advantage of the creatures you conceived, I don''t owe you that much. No matter what the outcome of the monks'' meeting this time, I will help if I can, and if I can''t...you don''t Depend on me."


    "I will find a way to help you stay in this world for those existences at the level of mythology and true immortals. However, you should also strive to cultivate a few true immortals who are willing to stay and work for you as soon as possible, so as to prevent these guys from leaving After that, you fell into a lower status again, muddleheaded, and couldn''t even do a simple will transfer." Ke Xiaoliang raised his head to the rainbow in the sky and said in the tone of a big brother scolding a little brother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： Young Tiandao

    Chapter 543 Young Tiandao


    It was a coincidence that Ke Xiaoliang discovered that the Dao of Heaven in this world had awakened.


    When Ke Xiaoliang used Long Zun to hold a so-called monk meeting in an attempt to deceive the world''s way of heaven and repay the cause and effect, he would often feel a vague sense of peeping.


    Later, Ke Xiaoliang first touched with the primordial spirit, and then used some diluted source of the masterless world as the attraction, so he attracted the newly awakened, still young Tiandao, and then had a direct connection with it .


    Why does the conscious world of Heaven, which was not explicitly present before, appear now?


    This still involves the structure of the world itself.


    The world and the creatures in the world are interdependent and closely related. Just like Ke Xiaoliang''s many worlds, no matter how vast Ke Xiaoliang expands the world, if the world itself is barren, then Ke Xiaoliang cannot be given any feedback.


    Conversely, the stronger the creatures that exist in these worlds, the more feedback they give to Ke Xiaoliang, and the stronger Ke Xiaoliang''s way of heaven.


    In the same way, in the current practice world, the more powerful people exist in this world, the world itself will receive feedback, and then awaken the will and have more independent abilities.


    A long time ago, when Xuanqingmen was still controlling the world.


    The Heavenly Dao of the Xuanqing Realm should be very powerful. At that time, the Heavenly Dao of the Xuanqing Realm may be very terrifying.


    And Xuanqingmen also relies on the heavenly law of Xuanqing Realm, which is enough to contend with the major forces in the cracks.


    However, with the destruction of the Xuanqing Gate and the capture of the Xuanqing Realm, the original Dao of Heaven can also be said to be ''dead''.


    The new way of heaven was conceived on the remains of the old way of heaven, but it was always muddled.


    Because, this world has been completely reduced to some powerful worlds such as the real devil world.


    All monks and individuals who have reached the mythical level will leave this world and go to the so-called ''higher'' world.


    This has also led to the continuous sluggishness of the world itself.


    Until the turmoil caused by the Huzhong Realm brought back some mythical existences.


    Their return has injected the most critical vitality into the world of Heaven, which should have given birth to an independent will long ago.


    So, at this time... the way of heaven in this world has a simple and immature will.


    And relying on instinct, it found its ally... In a sense, it is also the way of heaven, and owes some karma to Ke Xiaoliang.


    However, it does not mean that as long as a world is continuously added with ''powerful'', the world can be upgraded infinitely.


    The world itself has corresponding restrictions.


    For example, in the cultivation world right now, its original highest cultivation level is Yuanshen level, and occasionally one or two true immortals and mythical level existences will appear, so its upper limit of accommodation is temporarily at the true immortal level.


    Filling in as many true immortals as possible will make the world evolve and the way of heaven will manifest.


    But if a few angels are let in, the world will be crushed by powerful pressure.


    The world itself may shatter and collapse.


    The celestial beings who caused this consequence will also suffer unimaginable karmic backlash, and the last level is also a drop in status, which damages most of their practice.


    So if it is not necessary, a powerful practitioner will not rashly enter a world that cannot carry him.


    Of course, this kind of situation only happens above the true immortal level.


    In the mortal stage, even a desolate world without a trace of life, without the slightest bit of extraordinary, can accommodate a large number of soul monks.


    Because Primordial Spirit monks are still mortals in essence, without dimension, power and breath of the universe.


    At this moment, in front of Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, the beautiful rainbow turned into circles of light in the sky above his head.


    The way of heaven in this world seems to be a little happy.


    It has just gained consciousness, weak, ignorant and simple.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for such a kind person like Ke Xiaoliang, it would have been deceived and turned into a cash machine for some unscrupulous practitioners.


    This kind of situation is not uncommon in the heavens and the world.


    There is a special kind of extraordinary practice, which itself is called the ''heavenly deceit''.


    They rely on deception for a living, from deceiving individuals, then deceiving the common people, and finally deceiving the world, and then obtain a lot of merit, turn deception into reality, and complete the transformation from false to true.


    Of course, it is difficult to have any specific basis and foundation for this kind of practice. It all depends on personal talent and chance, which is too rough.


    is just one of the countless trails circulating in the heavens.


    Compared with the practice of Qi training on the Kangzhuang Avenue, the way of longevity and immortality is naturally far inferior.


    "Stop wandering around!"


    "Restrain a little, be careful not to let people see the clues."


    "Those monks are vicious. They will kill heaven and earth at every turn to prove their strength and style. If you are discovered by them, they will kill you in minutes!" Ke Xiaoliang threatened the rainbow spinning above his head. .


    The small rainbow, which was spinning non-stop, immediately stopped, and the original perfect arc became a little sluggish, with more twists and turns, and the light was much more scattered.


    Suddenly the sky began to thunder and lightning, and the dark clouds all over the sky gathered, as if the entire sky was going to be pressed down towards the ground.


    "You don''t want to strike first, do you?" Ke Xiaoliang asked with a sneer.


    "Not to mention whether you have this ability, but if you do... When you finish killing them, you will be useless."


    "If you want to grow practitioners like crops, and then reap them one after another. Then you have to be sure that after cutting this crop, the information you absorb is enough to support you until the opening of the next prosperous age of practice."


    "Moreover, you have to add up karma for many lifetimes. You will be entangled in karma, and one day in the future, you will be favored by the hatred of all living beings, and the sons of disasters will be slaughtered." Ke Xiaoliang continued to mention his own little brother.


    The originally majestic sky, a gust of wind blew...then pretended nothing happened.


    The mist vanished!


    The breeze hummed in Ke Xiaoliang''s ears.


    Like a childish Tiandao, he is acting like a baby to his big brother.


    "Don''t do that!"


    "After repaying the karma, we will settle the matter. At most, I will remind you every once in a while, and it will be regarded as paying your rent." Ke Xiaoliang waved his hand, but stopped imparting experience to this immature little Tiandao.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s **** is not that crooked.


    Although he can also be regarded as the master of multiple worlds, he is also a member of monks.


    It¡¯s not that the Dao of Heaven and monks must be opposites.


    On the contrary, many powerful monks or monk sects and monk forces are linked to the powerful heaven, and the two promote and promote each other, and then control a starry sky.


    It''s just that, although they have common interests and directions, they are fundamentally and fundamentally different.


    Give this little heaven an idea to deal with the monks.


    Who knows if it will slap backhand and apply this method to Ke Xiaoliang?


    The wind began to grow louder.


    Ke Xiaoliang stopped talking.


    Instead, he waved his sleeves and used mystic light illusion to look at the distant sea.


    At this time, it is still some time before the monks'' meeting is held.


    But the advance team that came to the East China Sea to inquire about intelligence gathered early.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： World Surging (seeking monthly ticket)

    Chapter 544 The World Surging (ask for a monthly ticket)


    Of course important people will not show up at this time.


    However, smart people know that some advance personnel will be arranged to come to inquire about the news and investigate the details.


    Although Longzun of the East China Sea can be regarded as a respected figure in this world, there is a high probability that the rumors he released are not nonsense.


    But people have ulterior motives, let alone dragon hearts?


    From the behavioral logic and style of these pioneers, Ke Xiaoliang has probably guessed where the shadows behind them come from.


    Looked up at the sky.


    The strong wind above the sky is still howling.


    "Although it''s a little bit reluctant now, little brother, it''s time for you to get hot. I''ve heated up the pot for you. If you don''t grasp the opportunity, there will be no such good opportunities in the future." Ke Xiaoliang pointed out looked up and said.


    The wind whined in the sky.


    seems to be responding to Ke Xiaoliang''s words.


    Suddenly, the sky split in two from the center.


    There was chaos between the heaven and the earth, and at this moment, every creature living in this world felt the sudden heaviness of the body.


    Those monks who can fly with the help of magic weapons during the Qi training period and foundation building period.


    At this moment, unable to fly off the ground, they were tightly bound to the ground.


    Those low-level spells that can easily leverage the energy of the world have also lost most of their power at this time.


    This is not that the power between heaven and earth has weakened, but is increasing.


    Low-level spells become invalid spells, middle-level spells... naturally become low-level, and higher-level spells become medium-level. It has the space and background to display.


    The increase of the lower limit shows the expansion of the upper limit.


    Of course, those low-level spells that have failed can be made effective again by overlaying and drawing.


    It''s just that there are at least ten times of stacking.


    At this time, in this world, although the high-ranking monks were astonished at the sudden change and seemed to be a little ahead of schedule, they were already psychologically prepared.


    As for the low-level monks who knew almost nothing about what happened, they all began to panic.


    Those who have the elders of the Shimen as their backers all ask the elders of the Shimen.


    Even if he didn''t, he quickly offered a reward with plot points in the world of God''s Domain, hoping to get the answer.


    In order to encourage monks'' consumption, Ke Xiaoliang did not set a cooldown time for logging into God''s Domain.


    However, the world of God''s Domain cannot become a transfer station. If you die in a certain world, even if you can log in to God''s Domain as usual, you still need to wait for the cooling time to run out if you want to enter the original world. Of course...you can spend magic points as usual Offset cooling.


    As for logging in to different worlds, the uniform cooling time is no longer followed.


    Because the time flow rate is different between different worlds, Ke Xiaoliang wants to use the resources in his hands reasonably, of course it is better to use a group of monks to participate in different worlds in a complex manner.


    This also caused many monks to enter the world of high martial arts if they died in the wasteland world.


    When you die in the world of high martial arts, you enter the strange world or the wild world. After going around like this, it seems that the consumption of cooling is offset. Rounding up means that there is no cooling.


    However...is this really the case?


    The changes in the world are just the beginning.


    And this sudden change seems to confirm the news released by Long Zun, echoing the upcoming monk meeting.


    As the aura erupted from various crypt nodes in the world like a volcanic eruption, the whole world began to be filled with extremely thick, pure and powerful aura.


    There are two sources of aura.


    For a world of closed nature, the source of its aura is the dilution and transformation of the Dao of Heaven with the original source, and then spread it to the world on a large scale.


    In the open world, the world is a kind of converter, and what is converted is the surging tide between the breathing of the big universe.


    Whether it is an open or closed world, the strength of the world itself is related to the amount and density of aura.


    The new Tiandao, which grew from the original Tiandao corpse in Xuanqingjie, has just grown and has stronger confidence. Although it has not been fully transformed into a foundation, it also has the initiative to release more aura.


    Only by upgrading the practice environment of the world and making various resources better, can those high-level practitioners be left behind and let them stay in this world.


    Of course, cultivating more outstanding new monks is also a top priority.


    With a roar of a beast.


    A domestic pig that was originally raised in captivity rapidly expanded its body, and its body, which was no more than the size of a table, became the size of a house.


    The sharp claws, the protruding bone spurs on the back, the exposed fangs, and the third eye opened on the forehead all show that this monster transformed from a domestic pig is extremely extraordinary.


    Flowed by the huge spiritual energy, an ordinary domestic pig quickly returned to its ancestors. It obtained the blood of the monster race hidden in its body, and from the blood, it obtained the memory of cultivation and the hatred for human beings.


    The family that originally kept it in captivity was directly torn apart by its sharp fangs.


    This world was once strong.


    So some details are always there.


    This is the hidden legacy left to the new Heavenly Dao from the previous world.


    The process of cultivating a large number of supernatural species was omitted from the newborn Dao of Heaven.


    However, this is an excellent change for the world, but if it falls to the common people, it will be a disaster after it falls to those ordinary places.


    In the original world, only the blessed land of Lingshan had a large amount of spiritual energy gathering, while the vaster folks had thin spiritual energy, and it was difficult to achieve any cultivation results.


    Some poultry and beasts may have extraordinary origins, but they are ignorant of the ordinary and spend their lives scribbled.


    Now... the opportunity of heaven and earth has endowed them with new possibilities.


    Let them wake up everything, deal with hatred, wash with blood.


    The same tragedy happened in every corner of the world.


    A mouse, an ant, or cockroaches, fleas and other commonly seen animals are quickly turned into demons. In the instillation of spiritual energy, they awaken the brutal instinct in their bodies, and begin to wantonly kill and die.


    These are still mortal beasts that have initially become demons.


    There are also those monsters who are originally monsters. They hide in the deep mountains and old forests, howling excitedly, their eyes are full of tears of excitement and scarlet of hatred.


    A black ape demon, whose body has swelled from the original three feet to a hundred feet, and every hair on it has become harder than pure gold, and its strength can even smash mountains and rivers.


    And its wisdom has also been greatly improved.


    Under the irrigation of a large amount of aura, the mortal beasts awakened the blood of monsters.


    The monsters that have already become demons have their bloodlines further stimulated, activating the powerful bloodlines that existed as early as the Xuanqingmen era,


    In the mountain forest, a giant cyan python suddenly grew wings on its back, and a single horn grew on its forehead, which could emit deadly poisonous gas and dissolve everything.


    In the swamp, the red sparrow demon is wrapped in a raging fire at this moment. It has the blood of the flame sparrow, and at this time there is a trace of returning to its ancestors.


    The feelings of monsters are the most direct and the fastest.


    Then there are the monks, whose foundations are solid, but because of poor aptitude or limited resources, the monks have all started crazy breakthroughs.


    From Qi training to foundation establishment, from foundation establishment to alchemy formation, from alchemy formation to infant formation...breakthroughs followed.


    As for those monks whose foundations are not stable, their talents are poor, and they rely on external forces to improve their cultivation, they are afraid that they will suffer.


    Because, the skyrocketing aura not only ignited their progress in cultivation, but also drove the undigested medicinal power and abnormal power in their bodies. In the end, these forces rolled together, causing this type of monks to lose control of their practice.


    It''s like a balloon being blown up suddenly!


    Boom!


    After the explosion, all the monks left in place was blood all over the ground.


    The mountain began to awaken, and it turned into a terrifying mountain monster.


    The great river began to revive, and it became a fear-spreading water monster, overturning everything.


    The powerful ghost endlessly absorbs the abundant Yin-type spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth, and then its cultivation base soars all the way.


    The fragile ghosts are engulfed by the aura, completely becoming invisible.


    At the mountain gate of Jianzong, a large number of disciples of Jianzong, surrounded by flowing flying swords, watched the surging beast tide, showing sharp and killing intent.


    "Open the sword array!" The elder Jianzong gave an order.


    The spirit swords flew out one after another, and rubbed dazzling sparks on the scales of a large number of monsters.


    Monsters that could be killed with a single sword in the past, but now they can''t break through their defenses at all.


    World upgrade... In just a few days, there have been such changes and effects.


    The powerful monk flew out of the sect and stood on the clouds under the expectant eyes of many disciples.


    Then cast a powerful spell that was otherwise difficult to cast.


    Thousands of miles of spiritual energy flowed in and out, turning into tides of heaven and earth. The tidal erosion not only wiped out a large number of monsters, but also changed the sky, and even reflected unimaginable wonders.


    The mighty power of the high-level monks is no different from gods and demons in the eyes of the low-level monks.


    Ke Xiaoliang received a handful of spiritual rain.


    Then waved his sleeves to disperse them.


    On the floating island, which is not too big or too small, the multi-layered spirit-gathering array drawn by Ke Xiaoliang is just like a giant spirit-swallowing beast, devouring the majestic aura born at this time.


    The aura vortex above the East China Sea formed a huge aura vacuum groove.


    The sound of howling wind became tactful in Ke Xiaoliang''s ears.


    The buzzing sound was like a little girl who was being bullied, accusing Ke Xiaoliang, the big brother, of being unkind.


    "Take it from all living beings and use it for all living beings."


    "Little guy, have a bigger stomach. My floating island...isn''t it also a part of your world? I just borrowed it in the middle, and it still belongs to you in the end, and I can''t take it away. What I said is terrible." Right?" Ke Xiaoliang said to the sky.


    The whistling wind became quieter, but the spiritual rain blowing here also became thinner.


    Ke Xiaoliang smashed it, smashed his mouth, and said secretly: "Little slicker!"


    At this time, a dazzling colorful light suddenly appeared on the bottom of the East China Sea.


    The moment the colorful light burst out, the whole world saw the weather rising from the east.


    With the assistance of Tiandao in the world, the rumors spread by the Dragon Master of the East China Sea began to become ''true''.


    The monks'' meeting, which everyone half-believed, gradually became a reality.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： Monks Conference (Part 1)

    Chapter 545 Monk Assembly (Part 1)


    On the sea full of rich aura.


    An island full of dragon palace flavor, carried on the back of a giant tortoise, has surfaced for a long time.


    The building has already been built and only needs a little repair. With the cooperation of a large number of aquariums, it has a new look.


    Cultivators, demon clans, ghost cultivators, and some inexplicable things that came from all directions descended one after another and landed on this island after a simple notification...or no notification to the host''s family at all.


    In response to the ¡®task¡¯ given by Ke Xiaoliang, Long Zun announced to the public that he had found a treasure related to the Xuanqing Gate, perhaps it was Guan Jian who opened the treasure of the Xuanqing Gate and found out where the remnants of the Xuanqing Gate were.


    Furthermore, he held a monk meeting in the name of calling a group of heroes to discuss important matters together.


    Very old excuses and reasons.


    However...it is quite practical.


    In fact, what can gather a large number of creatures and various forces in one place is nothing more than fame and fortune.


    At most, a special period is added to fight against foreign enemies or internal disputes.


    It¡¯s just the latter, which is more or less related to fame and fortune, and it¡¯s not completely separated.


    As for why Long Zun made public the so-called treasures of Xuanqingmen, and why he convened a monk meeting based on it, outsiders don''t know at all.


    It is inevitable that there are various guesses.


    Originally, there were many people on the sidelines.


    It''s just that with the sudden and early "evolution" of the world, many monks who were originally sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, those ten thousand-year-old sects who are particularly confident in their own sects, can''t sit still.


    The great changes in the world have begun. If you can''t seize every opportunity to advance in this change, you may be eliminated by the times.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s Huzhongjie, Xuanqingmen, the World of Heaven, and the Ten Thousand Years School... These elements do not seem to be very closely related, but in fact they are closely related from the beginning.


    When a brand new "industry" begins to impact the old social model, such changes and changes will come sooner or later.


    The evolution of the Xuanqing Gate and the world''s Heavenly Dao is just an acceleration of it.


    Even without these two, if those Wannian factions want to secure their positions again, they must seize every opportunity and make no mistakes.


    It''s like the Blood Demon Palace that has been passed down for thousands of years... Isn''t it also in name, has it been exterminated?


    Accompanied by people from all walks of life, gathered in this city that emerged from the bottom of the sea, the city that was still a bit depressed has become lively and boiling.


    Although the monks conference has not yet started, open and secret battles among the monks have already occurred one after another.


    Naturally, some young monks who wanted to learn more and go out to join in the fun also rushed here.


    Although the meaning of prudence has already reached all realms, it is the mantra of many monks.


    But in fact, those who can truly be prudent and have enough ability to be prudent are ultimately a minority.


    Most people still can''t stand loneliness.


    It is to set a creed early on not to join in the fun, not to participate in messy activities, etc.


    When someone confuses, seduces, or invites you, you can''t help but feel flustered, and follow along unconsciously.


    And Long Zun also understands the hobbies of some monks.


    A fish demon dressed in shells, a clam girl dressed in a navel, a charming sea snake demon, and a muscular turtle demon with a tortoise shell on its back and special skills... When these monster races appear in large numbers in this kind of sea city At that time, those monks who had just planned to take a look and leave involuntarily stayed.


    With popularity, there will be excitement, and with excitement, there will naturally be prosperity.


    Besides, monks themselves are full of productivity and creativity.


    Under their influence, this city, which has been desolate for many years, glows with vitality, as if it has never fallen, and has never been depressed, and has always been soaked in a rainbow-colored honey pot.


    A music workshop that stays around day and night, a restaurant for special consumption, an auction house that often sells a large number of deep-sea treasures, and a moon night sea market that occasionally misses out....


    More and more stories happened and appeared in this city that has not yet been officially named.


    The main story has not yet begun, and the venue of the monks'' conference, which was already popular in the prequel, took the lead and became an extremely bright pearl on the East China Sea.


    These are deeply attracted to the monks, making them linger.


    Furthermore, many people believed that the so-called treasures of Xuanqingmen were just fake smoke bombs released by Long Zun in order to manage such a city.


    It''s just that at this moment, the momentum is already established.


    Even if the story is false, the prosperity is real.


    There is a large group of monks who don''t mind the story behind it, they just want to join in the fun.


    The joining of a group of monks will often attract more monks.


    This also makes this sea city on the back of a turtle more and more lively.


    When night falls, the jellyfish monsters floating around this sea city and in mid-air will bloom with various dreamy and magnificent lights.


    The exploding magical aura and the attracted aura clouds all made the city more delicious.


    Of course, under this extravagance and prosperity, there will naturally be some shadows.


    Just in the bustling corner, in the alleys of the city, some unsightly things are happening.


    "Hello! My name is Gong Thirty-Six." The honest-looking young man said calmly to the young monk of the same age who was blocking the road and robbing him.


    "As you can see, I don''t have a single spirit stone on my body now."


    "If you are willing to lend me ten spirit stones as travel expenses, when I return to my hometown, I will definitely send you twenty spirit stones as a reward. Regarding this, we can sign a contract, and I will use my dead master''s reputation Make a promise, and you will never renege on your debt." Gong Thirty-Six said very sincerely to the monk of the same age who seemed to be a bit evil.


    Living in this city that looks very extravagant, novel, and lively is very expensive.


    The young monk who was shy in his pocket was easily wiped out.


    Therefore, there will be some young monks who will inevitably embark on the path of ''borrowing money'' from fellow monks.


    Of course, there is also Long Zun''s connivance.


    The slackness of the patrolling shrimp soldiers, and occasionally some shrimp soldiers were dragged into the alleys by greedy monks to make braised prawns... It also made the law and order of this emerging city look a little precarious.


    Liu Tianzhen looked at Gong Thirty-Six, and subconsciously took out the cloth pocket in front of him.


    The storage bag lost to the casino not long ago.


    The remaining thirty spirit stones in the cloth pocket are the last belongings.


    The cheapest hotel costs ten spirit stones for a day''s stay, and five spirit stones for a meal.


    That is to say, Liu Tianzhen can only stay in this extravagant and strange city for another three days at most with this spiritual stone in his hand.


    In fact, if the return travel expenses are also calculated, he''d better leave now.


    "Perhaps...you still have plot points?"


    "Although the exchange rate in this city is a bit low, there are still some windows where spirit stones can be exchanged."


    "It''s not easy to come out and eat. I put a knife on your neck. If you don''t give me some hard work... it''s a bit unreasonable!" Liu Tianzhen stared at the big innocent eyes, so serious He looked at Gong Thirty-Six and said.


    If you are just someone who meets him for the first time, you will definitely be fooled by his cute baby face, playful little canine teeth, and bright big eyes.


    For some reason, Liu Tianzhen had the illusion that he had known this solid-looking fellow before him, even though he had never masked his face, and had a close friendship.


    "It is indeed the case!"


    "However, my cooling time is still three days away. Why don''t you transfer me a plot point first, and then transfer the plot point under the character''s name after I unlock the character in the Gaowu world, can I return it to you?" Gong Thirty-six said this to Liu Tianzhen.


    The eyes are very sincere, and the attitude is quite sincere.


    People can''t fault it.


    Liu Tianzhen sighed.


    "What makes you think, I''m easy to fool?"


    "What on earth is it that gave you such an illusion?" Liu Tianzhen originally wanted to strike directly, but inexplicably withdrew his hand.


    Gong Thirty-Six looked at Liu Tianzhen who was hesitating, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "It''s interesting!" Gong Sanshiliu said.


    "Since you have no money, why don''t you leave?"


    "With your cultivation level, staying in such a place can''t be said to be courting death, it can only be said to be of no benefit." Gong Sanshiliu said to Liu Tianzhen, as if what was placed on his neck was not a weapon A precious knife that can cut gold, but just a piece of scrap iron.


    Although, to him, this is indeed almost like scrap iron.


    Liu Tianzhen smiled and said: "If I can stay in such a place and watch a big show, then I will definitely achieve something in the future."


    "A person once told me that no matter how difficult it is, don''t refuse to be on the stage. Because if you hide in the corner and be an audience, it will be very easy, but the prosperity and applause in this world may have nothing to do with you. "


    "I think this sentence is a bit interesting, so can this be my answer?"


    Gong Sanshiliu nodded: "Of course this is a very good answer."


    "The times make heroes. If you don''t keep up with the times, how can you have the opportunity to be the one-in-a-kind hero?"


    "It''s just that a penny is hard for a hero. If you are a real hero, you shouldn''t come to a poor ghost like me."


    "Actually, I just happen to know a good target."


    "This is a big fat sheep. As long as you and I work together to **** him, you won''t have to worry about Lingshi for a long time to come."


    Liu Tianzhen looked at this guy who claimed to be Gong Thirty-Six, but in fact he was definitely a pseudonym, and hesitated.


    "To be honest, I don''t want to believe you."


    "But it is indisputable that I am indeed out of money, and you don''t look like you are rich, so... let''s talk about the fat sheep you are looking for!"


    "There are indeed a lot of fat sheep here, but we can''t afford most of them, and the few have already been divided up." Liu Tianzhen said seriously.


    After finishing speaking, another kind smile appeared.


    A pair of shallow dimples appeared on the cheeks, which looked a little cute.


    It was just the knife in his hand, and he stretched it forward again, scratching Gong Thirty-Six''s neck, pulling out some sparks.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： Monks Conference (Middle)

    Chapter 546 Monk Assembly (2)


    Seeing that the precious knife in his hand gradually became jagged due to the friction, Liu Tianzhen put away the knife without any embarrassment, and then said enthusiastically: "You and I hit it off right away. Since we are both down and out, we are in the same boat. Take a bite of food. You just follow me, and if I have a bite to eat, you will never be hungry."


    "As for the spirit stone you owe me, we will pay it back slowly in the future."


    Gong Thirty-Six looked at Liu Tianzhen, smiled honestly, and did not argue, why there was an extra sum of debt for no reason, but said: "Okay!"


    This honest-looking Gong Thirty-Six is ??naturally Ke Xiaoliang.


    The two of them have similar temperaments, and their characters are also strong. This kind of incarnation disguise can be said to be very crude and too easy to expose.


    It was really Ke Xiaoliang''s fault, he didn''t cover up much, but restrained that handsome face.


    Of course, Gong Thirty-Six is ??just a physical body fabricated by Ke Xiaoliang, containing a trace of soul.


    Barely can be regarded as a clone.


    Although this time, Ke Xiaoliang can remotely observe the monk meeting.


    But it is always not specific and thorough enough.


    After all, mystical light illusion is like a lens, which can see some key points of what happened, but can''t pay attention to those corners that hide messages.


    So Ke Xiaoliang still arranged a clone, went to the venue of the conference, and experienced it for himself.


    Although the core theme of this incident is Xuanqingmen, which in turn affects the current world.


    However, it is Ke Xiaoliang''s worlds in the gourd that spread internally and influence them.


    Ke Xiaoliang has considerable reason to suspect that some monks who have reached the level of true immortals appeared in this world, but they did not immediately enter the gourd realm, but were secretly searching and observing.


    Otherwise, the ''evolution'' of this world does not match the number and trends of the true immortals mastered by the Huzhong Realm.


    As for Liu Tianzhen... this should be considered a pleasant surprise.


    Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t understand Liu Tianzhen''s true identity very well.


    Corresponding to the existence of Liu Tianzhen''s identity, he has created many in many worlds.


    However, against the lively and noisy background, Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen walked together.


    This is just a short sketch of what happened in this sea city before the entire monks conference was actually held.


    There is only one day left until the monks'' meeting is officially held.


    Those big figures who have not appeared for a long time, it seems that they have just stepped on the time and arrived late.


    In the boundless world, there seems to be no distinction between top and bottom, and there is no priority.


    The mighty sea also froze the waves in an instant, as if time had been frozen. Of course, this was just an illusion.


    Strong pressure just makes people slow and difficult, but it doesn''t really freeze everything, even thinking.


    At this moment, on the high city wall, people are looking at the sea in the distance, and the only thing they can see clearly is a figure.


    Among the fuzzy senses, the figure was casually draped in a fiery red long coat, his muscular muscles were casually exposed, and he wantonly released the hormones around him.


    Where the figure walks, the sea seems to have turned into the earth, and the waves have turned into a smooth road.


    When the man landed on the island and entered the city.


    The inexplicable feeling is that this originally nameless island and nameless city should have a name because of the arrival of this person.


    "It feels so contradictory."


    "Such a strong sense of presence, such a strong sense of conquest, but I can''t see his face clearly... Who is this man?" Liu Tianzhen gathered in the crowd, and like many people, looked at the man who stepped on the seashore. The silhouette of the man questioned in a low voice. At the same time, a kind of envy that was hidden deeply but still involuntarily seeped out was also revealed from his words.


    Gong Thirty-six did not answer.


    He could see clearly, and knew the identity of the visitor.


    That is indeed an old acquaintance.


    Looking at its appearance now, it seems that the harvest in the gourd realm can be digested and absorbed very well in reality.


    Not only that, it seems that Shen Ke has given up everything, and lived out a new style and confidence.


    "An old and unlucky guy!"


    "This time...maybe not lucky." Gong Sanshiliu commented.


    Liu Tianzhen turned his head and looked at Gong Thirty-Six.


    Although he guessed in his heart who this simple and honest boy who was hanging out with him was, Liu Tianzhen didn''t ask, but instead said, "Oh! That''s your acquaintance?"


    Liu Tianzhen turned his face away, hiding the waves in his eyes.


    Gong Thirty-Six said: "I''m not very familiar with him. In fact, I don''t have any friendship. It''s just that when I had the opportunity to fight, I threw a wind blade at him from eight hundred miles away. If you say it... you can say that you have fought."


    The waves in Liu Tianzhen''s eyes subsided, and he turned to look at his companion speechlessly.


    With the debut of the first strong man in this high-profile way.


    Subsequently, a large number of high-strength monks appeared here in different ways.


    This is not to say that there are no powerful people who come to this sea city in advance.


    Rather, those strong men did not make such a publicity, nor did they announce their arrival with such a big fanfare, indicating their participation in this matter.


    You must know that it is a completely different concept to show your identity and come with great fanfare, and to hide your whereabouts and come secretly.


    come with great fanfare, then no matter what happens here.


    Everyone needs to take a responsibility and assume some kind of obligation.


    And if you come secretly, you have a lot more room to move and maneuver.


    So, one after another, there are strong people on the stage.


    By the time of sunset, there were as many as a dozen prominent figures who appeared in this city one after another.


    Almost the entire practice world, those ten thousand-year-old sects, have arranged for experts in the sect to come.


    "This time''s monk meeting, it seems that the specifications are really not bad."


    "Sword Sect, Zhenwu Sect, Xinghe Sect, Ten Demon Sect, Tianmo Sect, Saint Worship Sect, Jidao Sect, Imperial Artifact Sect, Beast Control Sect...these great sects have all come here. It''s almost a hundred years , the biggest event in the practice world." Liu Tianzhen said with some excitement as his eyes sparkled.


    Gong Thirty-Six heard the words but said: "It''s indeed very lively, but... what does it have to do with you?"


    "Aren''t you going to stand on the stage?"


    "You are just a spectator now!"


    Gong Thirty-six''s dismantling did not make Liu Tianzhen discouraged.


    On the contrary, he said energetically: "I have already thought about it. When the conference is held, I will say that I am the descendant of Zhiyu Guan who has declined thousands of years ago. After all, I am from a famous family. Everyone should give some face , so I can get involved."


    Gong Thirty-Six said: "Zhiyuguan is best at fishing for spirit fish. This is the East China Sea. If someone asks you to show your hand and fish for jiao in the East China Sea, what should you do?"


    Liu Tianzhen said: "Because it is the East China Sea, I say Zhiyu Guan is the safest. After all, it is the meeting held by Longzun, and the Donghai people are all his sons and grandsons of the old man. You will not be so shameless!"


    Gong Thirty-Six said: "Okay! It''s good if you have an idea, but be careful if the fake meets the real one, it''s a joke."


    "No, I''m not so unlucky." Liu Tianzhen said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： Monks Conference (Part 2)

    Chapter 547 Monk Assembly (Part 2)


    The sky is clear and cloudless.


    The monk meeting was held as scheduled, and the elders and suzerains of the various sects also came to the scene.


    Accompanied by a violent dragon chant, Long Zun carried a tripod and landed in the center of the city.


    "Fellow Taoists, fellow immortals. Xiaolong held a monk meeting here today, and it was all because of chance that he came across this thing."


    "In this thing, there is a small world hidden, traces of the ancient times can be seen everywhere, and it is closely related to the Xuanqing Gate, so Xiaolong dare not hide it, so he can only send a message to the world, inviting the masters of the world to discuss this matter " Long Zun stood in front of Baoding and said loudly.


    And above some clouds, the elders and monks of the Wannian Dapai were also whispering.


    "This tripod... looks familiar!" said an elder of the Imperial Weapon Sect.


    "This thing is the Ten Thousand Immortal Cauldron. The Xuanqing Sect back then was cast with the aura of several real immortals. Of course the ''Ten Thousand Immortal'' is far less than this number, but the expectations are very high. This thing is designated as a suppression sect. The treasure of luck. It is recorded in our sect that this cauldron should have been smashed by someone with a sword... that man is still the ancestor of the Sword Sect..." The Xinghe faction is in charge of the remnants of the Xuanqing sect The sect is naturally more familiar with the allusions of Xuanqingmen, and it is the master of the Xinghe sect who is speaking at this time.


    When the master of the Xinghe faction spoke, he took advantage of the situation and looked in the direction of Jianzong.


    The elder Jianzong said: "The Wanxian Cauldron was indeed smashed back then, but the person who can know this thing and restore it must be related to Xuanqingmen."


    "Could it be that this old dragon directed and acted on his own? It should be noted that this Donghai aquarium... is actually the aquatic product raised by Xuanqingmen back then. Maybe there is some hidden inheritance, and the servility has not disappeared, so I don''t know." The elder of the Ten Demon Sect, Said coldly on the side.


    It''s just these words that everyone fell on deaf ears.


    As we all know, regardless of whether what the monks of the Ten Demon Sects said is true or not, it is best to put it aside for now and turn a deaf ear to it!


    Only when there is a certain degree of evidence to support it, can the words of the ten demon sect monks be believed.


    Long Zun may not have heard the discussions of the masters of the clouds, and continued his speech.


    "Behind this tripod, the hidden realm, Xiaolong dare not hide it privately."


    "That''s why I have the audacity to invite everyone to explore together."


    "It''s just that Xiaolong has said something beforehand. The risks in this realm are unknown, or it is a trap set by the Xuanqing remnants. If you want to go and have a look, please proceed with caution, be cautious, and do what you can."


    Ke Xiaoliang, who came in person as a clone and watched from a distance with the illusion of mysterious light, looked at the treasured tripod at this time, but touched his chin meaningfully.


    "This old dragon is really slippery."


    "If it is not bad, he should have reached an agreement with some guys from the outside world, but he is pretending to complete the ''task'' assigned by me. In fact, he is going to do certain things himself. Wait until things If it is exposed, maybe he will confess me and use me to take the blame."


    "It''s just... what I showed in front of him is equivalent to a fairy''s tricks. He is really not afraid of angering me when he schemes against me like this? Maybe it''s something else?"


    At this time, almost all the monks in the entire city were staring at the big tripod.


    Although their thoughts are unclear, there is no doubt that they all want to explore.


    Seeing that no one took the lead to enter, the old dragon was not embarrassed, so he ordered the shrimp soldiers and crab generals under his command: "I, Donghai Aquarium, will be the host, so I should take the lead at this time."


    After finishing speaking, a large number of Donghai aquariums are ready to go.


    Then they lined up one after another, jumped into the dark cauldron, and disappeared.


    The old dragon stood in front of the tripod, without arrogance, let alone urging, just smiled and looked at the monks from all sides.


    "Old Dragon Venerable! I, Sima Qiankun, believe in you! This time, I will go!" A monk in the city jumped into the cauldron and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After a while, some monks broke into the cauldron one after another, leading to an unknown place.


    But it has never been able to cause a large-scale follow-up trend.


    As for the big faction monks, they didn''t move at all, and they took a wait-and-see attitude.


    Everyone seems to be waiting for something.


    Time passed by little by little.


    The people who went in...including those Donghai aquariums, didn''t come out.


    As some monks expected, some monks returned with heavy treasures, and then stimulated other monks to break into enthusiasm, which did not happen.


    The cauldron seemed to swallow and digest all the living beings that entered.


    "Go! Let''s go in too!" Liu Tianzhen said decisively, pulling Gong Sanshiliu''s arm suddenly.


    Gong Thirty-six looked at Liu Tianzhen, originally wanting to ask something.


    It''s just that the words came to his lips, but he didn''t ask.


    Instead, he nodded: "Okay!"


    Together, the two of them galloped towards the big tripod in the city.


    After getting close, the two glanced at the old dragon at the same time.


    I saw the old dragon wearing a golden-red robe, full of wealth, with his hands in his sleeves, like a local rich man.


    Seeing that there were only two ''low-level'' monks coming, the old dragon was not arrogant, but he was not polite either. He just nodded flatly as a greeting.


    Gong Thirty-Six followed Liu Tianzhen, stood in front of the tripod, and peeked inside.


    Sure enough, it was the same as when watching from a distance, the cauldron looked chaotic, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    It''s like a bottomless abyss.


    "Go! Come in!" Liu Tianzhen gritted his teeth and grabbed Gong Sanshiliu''s arm.


    The two of them turned into a beam of light at the same time and entered the cauldron.


    Suddenly, the cauldron shook twice, as if something weird had been eaten, and he seemed to have indigestion.


    A large number of monks around who were paying attention to this matter were vigilant.


    However, after half a sound, nothing happened.


    The old dragon continued to stand by the side of the tripod, as if the volunteers had taken the bait.


    It seems that there is no further promotion or explanation.


    It seemed even more that the so-called monks'' meeting was a bit anticlimactic.


    However, this is just the feeling of ordinary people.


    Those monks with a longer vision, they felt the surge of some undercurrents.


    Also know that the old dragon''s move must indicate something... It''s just that they haven''t been able to comprehend the mystery, so they can only wait and see for the time being.


    Gong Thirty-Six and Liu Tianzhen entered the cauldron, as if they had penetrated a certain barrier, as if they had crossed a boundary.


    The billowing gray mist rushed towards the face, and countless hands seemed to emerge from the nothingness, each of which was pulling, trying to send people to different spaces.


    Gong Thirty-six felt the hand holding him very hard.


    It''s just a little strange, Liu Tianzhen''s hand doesn''t seem to be as big as it looks.


    "Is it an illusion caused by space changes?" Gong Sanshiliu thought.


    As Ke Xiaoliang''s temporary avatar, he can share vision with Ke Xiaoliang by virtue of the connection between the primordial spirit.


    However, after entering this great cauldron, the sharing of vision no longer exists.


    Gong Thirty-six can only judge for himself how to act.


    As for Ke Xiaoliang, whose body is still watching from a distance, losing a trace of soul...it is hardly a loss.


    Even if Gong Thirty-six''s avatar was folded into the cauldron, it didn''t matter.


    Ke Xiaoliang even used the soul-splitting knife in advance to temporarily cut off the link between the primordial spirit and the main body.


    Even if anyone wants to borrow that sliver of primordial spirit to cast a spell on him, such as a curse, he must first activate the Soul Breaker and suffer backlash.


    After the dizzying situation, everything calmed down again.


    Gong Thirty-six looked up at the sky, the sky was gray and filled with death.


    The ground is cracked, and a faint scorching air is constantly erupting from the ground. It seems to be the result of some powerful spell, which has not disappeared.


    Liu Tianzhen was beside him, dizzy and retching, obviously the previous teleportation had a great impact on him.


    His cultivation was far inferior to that of Gong Thirty-six, so after suffering such a jolt, his body couldn''t take it anymore.


    Those shrimp soldiers and crabs will be invisible.


    Maybe long gone.


    There is one more update, please wait a moment


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： Tomb of Gu (500 monthly ticket plus update)

    Chapter 548 Gu Tomb (500 monthly ticket plus update)


    "Brother Liu! You just hurriedly dragged me in, but why?" Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen asked Liu Tianzhen while carefully exploring the surroundings.


    Liu Tianzhen had a cute smile on his face, but in this dark and gray space, he looked weird and weird.


    "There is no reason, but since the Dragon Lord dared to hold a monk meeting with such fanfare, it must not be a big pit, just to deceive the monks from all sides, otherwise wouldn''t they be cut off from the world? Then they Donghai aquarium, Do you still want to live?"


    ¡°The big guys are going to figure this out sooner or later.¡±


    "At that time, there will be more people coming in. Even if there are any benefits here, it will not be our turn!" Liu Tianzhen said.


    What he said seemed to be well-founded, but Gong Sanshiliu didn''t believe it after hearing it.


    But he cooperated and said: "Brother Liu, you are so smart, you must follow you."


    Er was walking when he suddenly heard a rush of footsteps.


    "May I ask who is the fellow Taoist in front?" One person greeted loudly.


    Afterwards, I saw a monk in a yellow Taoist robe flying crookedly towards him, controlling an old flying sword.


    Gong Thirty-six remained silent, setting up and acting out his character thoroughly.


    Liu Tianzhen smiled instantly, and then responded: "The two of us are disciples of Xianxing Sect. He is my junior brother Lu Yun, and I am his junior brother Yang Tianbao."


    The cultivator became more enthusiastic in an instant, and flew over directly, clasped his fists and said hello: "It turned out to be the two disciples of Xianxingmen, it''s a pleasure to meet you! Wu Daju in Changzhai Mountain, we meet here, it is fate, Would you like to go with us?"


    Xianxingmen is one of the more famous medical monk schools in the practice world.


    In this kind of place, if there are medical monks, it will undoubtedly greatly increase the safety.


    "Fellow Daoist Wu''s words are very good! It''s just that the two of us are not good at fighting. If there is any danger, then fellow Daoist Wu will have to take care of it!" Liu Tianzhen responded quickly.


    Wu Daju squinted his eyes and nodded, and walked ahead, consciously opening the way.


    seems to have agreed to this task assignment in disguise.


    Liu Tianzhen proudly shook his eyebrows at Gong Thirty-Six, looking a little proud.


    Gong Thirty-six still had a foolish smirk, as if he didn''t see the thing that Wu Daju was secretly choking on.


    The ground gradually became wet, and the feet became sticky and slippery.


    Compared to the first time, when walking in, you have to be more cautious with your feet.


    In this kind of place, the change of the environment is very likely to be accompanied by danger.


    Gradually, there seemed to be some traces of water activity around.


    It''s just that the water that appears is black, full of foul smell, and the air is also slightly toxic.


    Liu Tianzhen consciously took out an incense stick from his front pocket and lit it.


    The faint fragrance eliminates the little toxicity that pervades the surrounding area.


    The reason why Liu Tianzhen pretended to be Xianxingmen was not completely aimless.


    Just a day ago, he teamed up with Gong Thirty-Six to rob a monk of Xianxingmen.


    So, I still have some suitable belongings on my body.


    "Sure enough, it is the method of Xianxingmen, this fellow Daoist Yang is brilliant!" Wu Daju exclaimed.


    "Fellow Daoist Wu, you''re being polite!" Liu Tianzhen said more and more proudly.


    It''s just that they didn''t see that Wu Daju''s originally smothering method was even more intense.


    Something is faintly about to fly out of the opponent''s pocket.


    Gong Thirty-Six suddenly shouted: "Fellow Daoist Wu, be careful."


    Suddenly, a dark green snake sprang out from the darkness.


    Wu Daju was frightened, and his hidden means flew out, turned into a black light, staggered away from the two of them, and shot a big rock behind them into a sieve.


    The little dark green snake fell to the ground.


    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be just a vine.


    An embarrassing and weird atmosphere began to permeate the surroundings.


    Liu Tianzhen is not stupid, he just lacks experience.


    I didn''t know what I didn''t know this time, and I almost fell for it. Without saying a word, I picked up my precious sword and chopped it at Wu Daju''s neck.


    Gong Thirty-Six assisted from the side and clapped his hands together.


    Two streams of strong energy moved towards Wu and stopped him from escaping.


    Wu Daju couldn''t dodge in time, so he could only slap a Vajra Talisman on his body, and a faint halo shrouded his whole body.


    Bang!


    Bringing a serrated precious knife, he slashed at Wu Daju''s neck, tearing up the layer of halo, but it only penetrated his neck with a finger.


    Blood gushed out immediately.


    Wu Daju is not dead yet.


    "Save me! Save me! I don''t want to die!" Wu fell to the ground in a big way, covering his neck with his hands, and a soft blue light surged from his chest, as if he was healing his wound.


    It''s just that he was injured to a vital point, and the effect of the water-blue soft light treatment was mediocre, and he couldn''t heal the wound quickly.


    Liu Tianzhen took out a piece of ointment in his hand, stood in front of Wu Daju and shook his palm.


    "Say it! Why do you want to harm us?" Liu Tianzhen asked angrily.


    Wu Daju covered his neck, his voice seemed to be leaking, and he said quickly: "The disciples of Xianxingmen always carry a medicine box behind them, and...just now...the place we passed by, there is a nest of crimson grass , if you are from Xianxingmen, you will never miss it and turn a blind eye."


    After finishing speaking, Wu Daju stretched out a hand and said to Liu Tianzhen, "Quick! Give me the medicine!"


    Liu Tian was really in a daze, but before he could respond, Gong Thirty-Six dragged him back.


    "He just said the reason for doubting us, but he didn''t say why he approached us."


    "He didn''t come here with good intentions." Gong Thirty-Six said.


    Wu Daju was taken aback with his outstretched hand, and then looked at Gong Sanshiliu with vicious and vicious eyes.


    It was only at this moment that he suddenly remembered that it was not this shrewd-looking boy with a baby face, but this honest-looking guy who sabotaged his plan.


    More and more blood gushed out from Wu Daju''s neck.


    Gradually, the ground has been dyed red.


    But something weird happened.


    Where the blood was stained red, some blood-colored bubbles began to bubble.


    Then the ground began to collapse, and Wu Daju''s body was being swallowed.


    He tried hard to struggle out, but his strength became weaker and weaker. When half of his body was swallowed, he stopped breathing.


    In the end, Wu Daju''s body was completely swallowed up.


    In the place where blood bubbled and swallowed Wu Daju''s body, there was an extra wooden box.


    Gong Thirty-Six and Liu Tianzhen looked at each other.


    Again, Liu Tianzhen hit a stone and knocked off the lid of the box.


    However, what was placed in the box turned out to be a piece of flawless jade.


    Among the beautiful jade, there is a seductive jade pulp flowing.


    "This is chalcedony, taking it can regenerate your body and improve your cultivation qualifications." Liu Tianzhen looked at the beautiful jade and the jade pulp in the beautiful jade, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Gong Thirty-Six.


    Gritting his teeth and closing his eyes, he said, "Go and get it! This time... thanks to you! But I was careless and didn''t pay attention. Of course, he couldn''t hurt me at that moment, but I always have to thank you love."


    Gong Thirty-Six did not look at the beautiful jade in the box.


    Instead, he said cautiously: "It seems that people who enter this space are going to fight each other, and the dead... or the loser will be swallowed up and absorbed, and then the winner will get a reward of considerable value. Raising Gu is like a strange tomb."


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： competitor? (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 549 Competitor? (seeking subscription)


    Gong Thirty-Six picked up the precious jade in the box under Liu Tianzhen''s regretful eyes, and put it in his arms casually.


    Didn''t mean to be polite to Liu Tianzhen at all.


    Even better, it seems that he didn''t notice Liu Tianzhen''s reluctance and hesitancy to speak.


    Here, Gong Thirty-Six wants to teach Liu Tianzhen a good lesson.


    In an indifferent society, we must know what it means to do our part.


    Obviously reluctant to part with it, but unable to show shame, the one who suffers in the end will only be himself.


    Ignoring Liu Tianzhen''s ups and downs, Gong Thirty-Six thought about his affairs.


    "Of course this is not the secret realm leading to Xuanqingmen, but it does have value."


    "What is Long Zun''s plan for making such a move?"


    "Although here, the income is judged based on the success or failure of life and death, but after all, it is also throwing a lot of money out. Long Zun must have a plan."


    "What''s more...Although it is presented in a different way, this secret realm gives me the feeling that it is similar to the gourd realm." Gong Thirty-six had some calculations in his heart, but he couldn''t convey these thoughts through the barrier. Go out, remind the main body, and let the main body worry about it.


    Besides the cauldron at this time, many monks are still watching.


    Of course, not long after Gong and Liu entered, some monks also chose to believe in Longzun and enter the cauldron.


    Some monks of the high school and big sect have gradually stopped making insinuations, but directly questioned and questioned them.


    I want Long Zun to explain the truth about this tripod.


    But Long Zun was not annoyed, he just smiled and said to everyone: "I just described the inside of it as a wild flower, like a fairyland, and you don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, why bother to ask Xiaolong? Or simply ignore it. It¡¯s up to you whether to find out, or to find out.¡±


    "Xiaolong didn''t ask you to come this time. Naturally, if there is any benefit or loss, it should have nothing to do with Xiaolong."


    Long Zun''s Buddhist way of dealing with it made people even more uncertain about what he was thinking and what he was going to do.


    Different angles, different positions, and different ways of looking at problems.


    As the main body, Ke Xiaoliang is thinking about those true immortal monks who have not yet appeared.


    The situation in front of me, on the surface, was not as hot as expected, but was temporarily caught in an inexplicable atmosphere, which seemed to be rising high and falling gently.


    Even so, Ke Xiaoliang still held his breath.


    Because, it is not really necessary for him to succeed or fail in this round.


    What Ke Xiaoliang needs is to hold his own plate... Those few gourds in the world, and not reveal his true identity.


    As for the others, it''s just some precautions and preparations.


    Grasp the core issue, the main contradiction, Ke Xiaoliang has the capital to be calm.


    Crash la la...!


    There was a sound of water.


    A green-headed shrimp soldier surged out of the cauldron with waves of water.


    When he appeared, the monks sitting on the clouds were surprised.


    "Colorful dragon brocade multicolored shrimp... This was the top grade in the Xuanqingmen aquatic product pool back then. I thought it would have been eaten and become extinct a long time ago. Is it still there?" the elder of the Royal Beast Sect said with bright eyes.


    It is conceivable that if Long Zun hadn''t been in person, the green-headed shrimp soldier might have been captured and taken away.


    "Among the shrimp soldiers who went in before, is there such a number one?" The elder of the Imperial Armament Sect has amazing eyesight, even if he just glanced at it casually, he can clearly remember the previous picture, and at this moment he opened his mouth to question.


    The elder Jianzong directly hit the topic with one sentence: "The blood of this shrimp soldier has returned to his ancestors and evolved, and his cultivation has also greatly improved."


    After the shrimp soldiers, after a short while, two of the monks who entered first came out with gloomy faces.


    Judging from their cultivation base and aura, it is clear that they have made great progress.


    Just looking at their expressions, there are not many people who are happy, but they all seem to be full of worries.


    This time the crowd became noisy, and they all began to question the monks.


    After patching things together, everyone finally understood what was going on inside the cauldron.


    "So that''s how it is! So it was a killing situation that led us to kill each other?"


    "Old dragon! What do you mean by this? Do you want to use meager profits to lure monks like me to kill each other, and then reap the benefits?" .


    Long Zun put his hands in his sleeves, without raising his eyebrows, he just said lightly: "I didn''t advocate publicizing this matter. I never encouraged or urged you to enter this cauldron. What calculation?"


    "Even if you enter this cauldron, if you can uphold your heart, you will not kill. When the time is up, those who should come out naturally will come out."


    "What''s more... this tripod is not mine, I just showed it to everyone. If you want to tell everyone to kill each other, it should be this Wanxian tripod, and it should be the Xuanqingmen."


    There seems to be no problem with what he said.


    There are so many monks present, but how can they be willing to let it go?


    It was probably unreasonable to make a three-point fight, but now that some reasons have been grabbed, it is naturally impossible to let it go easily.


    Each of them opened their mouths, and began to bite towards Longzun.


    It''s just that after Long Zun explained it once, he didn''t open his mouth to defend himself anymore. He still just stood on the cauldron, staring at the cauldron with fascination, but he didn''t know what he was planning.


    "Cunning old fellow!"


    "Facts speak louder than words. Although you don''t speak, you have already transferred the contradiction invisibly."


    "What''s more, most of these monks are mean-spirited and utilitarian, and less than one out of ten are truly chivalrous. The more fierce these people are clamoring at this time, the more they yearn for this tripod."


    "Not to mention, if a large number of mortals are driven in, and then go in and kill alone, how much profit will there be?" Ke Xiaoliang watched coldly, he had no covetous heart for the so-called Ten Thousand Immortal Cauldron, so he could see it more clearly .


    "Xuanqing Gate does have the Wanxian Cauldron, but the Wanxian Cauldron is not used in this way."


    "Since the Wanxian Cauldron was reserved by Xuanqingmen to suppress luck, it must be related to luck."


    "What is the suppression of luck? It is nothing more than the successors of the sect in its heyday who are eloquent. When it is weak, there are also masters of revival in the sect, who can overcome obstacles and lead the sect to continue to prosper."


    "So the Wanxian Cauldron is actually a special arena. When Xuanqingmen disciples enter, they all bet on a little bit of luck. The winner''s luck will increase, and the loser will lose it. It becomes more and more difficult and humble."


    "However, this imitation Wanxian Cauldron seems superficial and straightforward. The main purpose is to kill others. The dead will disappear, and the living will be rewarded, making rapid progress, and even improving their aptitude and bloodline." Ke Xiaoliang analyzed this situation coldly. The truth and origin of the Wanxian Cauldron has been vaguely sensed that this movement is aimed at him.


    "This is asking for directions!"


    "The expansion and growth of the gourd world can''t be hidden from people, so someone specially made such an imitation Wanxian tripod, and used my east wind to plot against me. If the monks in this world are addicted to the Wanxian tripod The fast-paced and quick harvest will inevitably greatly reduce the range of going to Huzhong Realm. It belongs to the behavior of bad money driving out good money."


    "It''s just that the designer doesn''t know that I am the one who is in charge of the gourd world and the one who instructed the old dragon to carry out this plan to frighten the snake. Therefore, his plan to borrow the chicken to lay eggs and make me take the blame is probably going to happen. It fell through."


    "No... maybe there is no need to fail, let me think about it again!" Various thoughts flickered in Ke Xiaoliang''s mind, constantly weighing and analyzing various pros and cons.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： In-depth exploration (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 550 In-depth exploration (for subscription)


    The reason why Ke Xiaoliang is sure is that the person behind the scenes manipulating the old dragon to plot him does not know his dual identity.


    The reason is that if the other party already knows...or even doubts this possibility, they will attack directly.


    It is not just as simple as probing and poking provocations.


    That must be a thunderous blow, even tearing the world apart, and bearing huge karmic backlash.


    In fact, this is also normal. With the opening of many different worlds, Baotong World is helping to promote it.


    Hu Zhongjie attracts the attention and prying eyes of people from all walks of life, which is really a normal thing.


    When Ke Xiaoliang came into contact with the old dragon, he didn''t reveal the slightest clue.


    How could he be unreasonably suspected as the Lord of the Gourd?


    To be suspicious, those people should be even more suspicious of the ''dead'' Demon Sect Master Ke Xiaoliang.


    Even the missing Song Qingwen.


    Even Wang Yu and Xie Ying, the first batch of Huzhong Realm participants.


    As for killing by mistake rather than letting it go... most of the time, it''s not accurate.


    What strength, what status, what status... dare to make such a bold statement?


    In the heavens and worlds, there are too many monks with confidence, background, history, and identity.


    If you cause trouble for no reason, you will only make enemies on all sides, and it will be difficult for you to last long, and it will be even more difficult to survive.


    Sometimes, Ke Xiaoliang is not the only one who is cautious!


    "The current situation in the practice world is similar to the law of the dark forest. They are all spying on each other. They are both prey and hunters. Whoever is exposed first will be finished first. They are hiding each other and cannot see clearly. A superficial balance has been formed, and the so-called high-level monks in this world will continue to show their faces outside, as if they are really a symbol of the pinnacle."


    "Of course, I have several worlds as background, but I have more opportunities and confidence than others. But if I am really exposed, then greater danger will definitely follow." Ke Xiaoliang thought Here, not only did he not feel frightened, but a surge of fighting spirit surged up instead.


    It is impossible to feed several worlds by relying on one world alone.


    As Ke Xiaoliang''s gourd-centered realms become more and more open, outward radiation is inevitable.


    What''s more, even if you only conservatively rely on a world as a platform, sooner or later it will be spread and exposed.


    Acting so cautiously and timidly will not only not bring safety, but will miss the best development period and delay rapid growth.


    Since you have to face it sooner or later, why is Ke Xiaoliang afraid of a fight?


    In all the heavens and myriad worlds, how many great figures have reached the peak by themselves.


    He, Ke Xiaoliang, has golden fingers, and has already achieved a considerable level of income and background. If he dare not work hard, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    Being prudent and prudent doesn¡¯t mean stagnation. In the face of challenges, you just shrink back and become obsolete. You lose your courage and high spirits. In the end, you just procrastinate your death.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s changing mind, inner calculations and balances are not humane.


    And the changing situation in the sea city is indeed like a baby face.


    The monks who were still slandering and insulting Longzun before, now under the cooperation and mediation of some monks, brazenly lined up to enter the fake Wanxian Cauldron.


    In the name of spying on the truth and stopping the conspiracy, they all want to make a fortune and seize opportunities.


    The planner behind the scenes is really good at controlling people''s hearts.


    Compared to a little bit of operation, a little bit of accumulation.


    Sure enough, through plundering and killing, rapid growth and rapid progress are more attractive.


    As for the output of resources.


    As long as the real number of winning heads is adjusted, the actual payout is not as much as imagined.


    Even so... that must be a huge expense.


    But I don''t know whether the old Longzun paid for this expense, or whether he manipulated his existence behind his back and filled the hole for him.


    The cold moon that seems to be drawn hangs high in the sky.


    It seems to be right next to you. The moon, which is bigger than the house, sprinkles bleakly on the gradually sparse grass and trees, adding a bit of desolation.


    There are not only weeds and small trees growing in the cracks of the mountain road, but also all kinds of thorns.


    Under the refraction of the dark shadows, it looks like a ghost protruding its claws from hell.


    Gradually, there was a rumbling roar in my ears.


    "There should be a waterfall ahead." Liu Tianzhen said to Gong Thirty-Six.


    The footsteps can''t help but be a little faster.


    Walk in the direction of the sound.


    What appeared in front of the two of them was a bottomless pool, and they looked along the pool to the distance of the canyon.


    Surprisingly, a lush and lush pine forest was formed, one after another connected like a thick wall.


    Where the waterfall falls, the roaring sound can be heard endlessly, but in a place a little farther away, even the water waves can''t see a little bit of rippling.


    The calm lake reflects the false and romantic moon in the sky, revealing a little weirdness.


    Liu Tianzhen looked around vigilantly.


    And at the same time said to Gong Thirty-Six: "Brother Gong! Pay attention!"


    "The more it looks like a beautiful and wonderful place, the more careful it is."


    "It turns out that killing people is the way of gain here, so there must be many monks who are hiding... wanting to take other people''s swords and get rewards."


    "What''s more, there are some self-generated poisons and murderous creatures here, which are not to be underestimated."


    Gong Thirty-Six nodded and said: "Okay! Okay! I will follow your orders. I will do whatever you say."


    Liu Tianzhen''s face showed joy, but he thought of the precious jade that he missed again, and the smile on his face stiffened back.


    "Brother Gong! Have you always been this straightforward?"


    "At first I thought you were a very cunning guy!" Liu Tianzhen chatted.


    Involuntarily, he remembered what Gong Thirty-Six had said about borrowing money to return home that day when he robbed Palace Thirty-Six.


    "Actually, Brother Liu, you don''t know, I''m in my hometown, and people always call me ''Gong Hanzhi''." Gong Thirty-Six said.


    Liu Tianzhen curled his lips, thinking of Baoyu in the arms of Gong Thirty-Six, he felt that he was at a loss.


    Why did you deal with a simple and straightforward guy, but in the end it was his extremely smart Liu...someone?


    The two continued to move forward, heading head-on into the deep and quiet pine forest.


    The pine forest is very quiet, without any trace of animals. There is a thick layer of pine needles under your feet. When you step on the ground paved with pine needles, there is always a "rustling" sound.


    Liu Tianzhen clenched the serrated sword in his hand, and then worriedly took out a stack of charms and held it in his palm.


    is right in front of the two.


    Under a rotten and crooked pine tree, a corpse was disembowelled, but it was stuck together with a new pine seedling.


    It''s like being sucked into the nutrients in the body.


    The corpse showed a pale color.


    Right in front of the corpse, there was an empty wooden box.


    "Alert!"


    Liu and Gong immediately stood back to back and looked around vigilantly.


    Be careful, the murderer who may be killed suddenly at any time.


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： Launch a copy (600 monthly tickets plus updates)

    Chapter 551 launched a dungeon (600 monthly tickets plus updates)


    Gong Thirty-Six pinched a fire seal, then waved his sleeve.


    A fireball the size of a washbasin immediately plunged into the pine forest.


    Liu Tianzhen looked stunned, and screamed at Gong Thirty-Six in panic: "What are you doing? This is a forest, and you and I are in it. If there is a fire, it will be over for you and me."


    Gong Thirty-Six said with a simple and honest smile: "It''s okay, it won''t burn."


    Having said that, although the depths of the pine forest are dark and cold, and not dead wood, how can it withstand the firepower of the monk''s spells?


    In the blink of an eye, it was burned into one piece, and as the fire spread, billowing thick smoke rose up.


    Pine needles and ancient wood, under the raging fire, are burning non-stop.


    And in the thick smoke, a figure fled quickly in the fierce fire.


    A large number of Gu worms gushed out from the surrounding pine forests, gathered into a cloud, and spewed poisonous mist, trying to extinguish the raging fire.


    How can Gong Thirty-six make her wish come true?


    Waving his sleeves again and again, more fireballs were thrown out.


    Not only that, but also cast a wind curse, with a strong wind, the wind will help the fire.


    The raging fire rolled around and became even more fierce.


    At this time, Liu Tianzhen suddenly realized: "How do you know that someone is hiding Gu worms around?"


    Gong Thirty-Six was surprised and said: "Didn''t you see it? On the forehead of that corpse, there are a few small holes. It seems that Gu worms penetrated into the brain and ate the brain."


    Liu Tianzhen was speechless.


    He really didn''t notice.


    Just pretending to be shrewd, but didn''t notice such details at all.


    He seems to be well-informed at times, but he lacks real experience.


    Sometimes brains and ideas are not enough, the real key lies in details, experience and execution.


    A sudden thought, many people will have.


    The key lies in how to execute the thoughts and turn them into operable reality.


    These Gu worms are obviously not high-level top-notch Gu worms. They are afraid of fire and smoke...it is really common.


    Under the smoke of the fire and the smoke.


    The Gu worms that were originally densely covered in the dark were burned to death and fell to the ground.


    Gong Thirty-six was not careless, but closed his palms together.


    A transparent golden needle flew out from behind.


    The golden needle is divided into two, two into four, and four into eight.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a piece.


    Then, it spread out in all directions as if the chaotic rain was piercing through the forest.


    It''s just that although the fire is lined up, the pine forest is also thick.


    The golden needle flies and shuttles, it is difficult to penetrate the thick pine forest, and it really has no effect.


    Liu Tianzhen asked if he didn''t understand, and asked Gong Thirty-Six: "What''s the use of you using this?"


    "Could it be used to make up the knife and kill those Gu worms that have not been completely burned to death?"


    Gong Thirty-Six said: "The Gu worms are all under the control of people, once the people are in chaos, there is no threat to these Gu worms."


    "So the first purpose of my golden needle shooting is to make that hidden guy unable to concentrate on mobilizing his Gu worms, so that the fire will burn his Gu worms to death even more."


    A moment later, deep in the pine forest, there was a scream.


    Gong Thirty-six guided with both hands, a large number of golden needles gathered, and turned into a flying sword.


    The flying sword shuttled and cut straight down.


    In the pine forest, a deep sword mark was drawn.


    The two of them rushed in the direction drawn by the sword marks.


    But he was seeing a corpse, which was slowly swallowed and absorbed more than half of it by the surrounding pine trees.


    "The second purpose of the golden needle splash is to find the enemy... right?"


    "Although the scattered golden needles are not powerful, they are a covering attack. Enemies hiding in the depths of the pine forest will inevitably be attacked by one or two golden needles."


    "In order to protect yourself, you have to dodge and intercept him. In this way, you can find out his position, and then you only need to gather momentum to kill a strong enemy..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Tianzhen''s eyes and expressions became more complicated and bitter.


    Although he is inexperienced, he has high eyes and low hands.


    But he is not really a fool. How can he not see at this moment that the little brother he recruited with the cheek is not simple at all.


    The so-called honesty and honesty are just a disguise.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, I''m walking with you, just to see that you are interesting, I just want to make you a friend!" Gong Sanshiliu took out the precious jade from his arms and threw it into Liu Tianzhen''s arms.


    Then he walked to the corpse and the newly emerged wooden box.


    Open the wooden box easily.


    Facing Liu Tianzhen behind him, he didn''t show the slightest precaution.


    Liu Tianzhen looked at Gong Sanshiliu''s back, his face changed several times, and finally turned red inexplicably, and then lowered his head.


    Question: How to make a short friendship look deep and fulfilling enough?


    Answer: Faster pace, more experience and more variables in a short period of time, it is best to make the impression you give people experience several turning points, and it will become better and better.


    "This box contains a piece of Taiyi fine gold. I need it. If you give it to me, you don''t mind!" Gong Sanshiliu asked Liu Tianzhen with his back on his back.


    Liu Tianzhen didn''t answer.


    After being questioned again and again, he hummed a few times.


    Then he said suddenly: "That... Liu Tianzhen is actually just my pseudonym, if you like, you can call me... Liu Xiaoli."


    "A small force?"


    "That''s not as good as naive."


    "I''d better call you naive!" Gong Sanshiliu said without turning his head.


    But it doesn''t express the meaning of''real name'' at all.


    Liu Tianzhen clenched his fist and waved it a few times at Gong Sanshiliu''s back.


    But inexplicably laughed again.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang is weaving a brand new activity.


    Although the fake Wanxian Ding can only be regarded as affecting a little place now.


    But we can''t ignore it.


    Everything must be guarded against incipient development.


    "Huh? A copy?"


    "There is such a thing?" The data panels of all the monks flickered in the wasteland world, the high martial arts world, the strange world and even the wild world.


    "Using the past as the blueprint, weave a small independent dungeon. The dungeon can be played by a single person or a team of multiple people. It cannot change the established historical process, but it can provide a more comprehensive understanding of history."


    "After the copy is over, according to the degree of change to the history of the copy, evaluate the behavior in the copy and get different levels of rewards." The monks read the content presented on the data panel.


    Those monks with flexible minds gradually showed more and more surprised expressions on their faces.


    "Dungeon! The biggest gain of the dungeon is definitely not the so-called rewards, but giving us the opportunity to learn the truth of history many times, which in turn affects our choices in reality."


    "This is an opportunity... a rare opportunity, and an opportunity to catch up with those who entered first."


    "However, how should the copy be opened?"


    "Huh? Need the corresponding dungeon key? For different dungeons, you can view the overview and atlas on the last page of the data panel. Only after obtaining the corresponding dungeon key can you open a single-player or multi-player dungeon?"


    "How to get the dungeon key?"


    "Single-player small-scale dungeon keys can be exchanged directly with plot points in God''s Domain. The multi-player large-scale dungeon keys need to achieve special rewards after completing certain actions in different worlds? Key missions in the mission hall , you can also get the copy key?"


    The monks were all confused by the sudden change.


    Of course more are surprises.


    The emergence of copies greatly shortens the revenue cycle.


    Some cultivators who are eager to be quick and quick can get considerable rewards quickly by brushing the dungeon.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： confrontation

    Chapter 552 Confrontation


    "Why did you suddenly get benefits?"


    "Isn''t it a plot point?" The appearance of the dungeon surprised many monks, and of course made quite a few monks question it.


    They are not questioning the copy itself, but questioning the meaning behind it.


    About a few plot points of the Huzhong Realm¡¯s death... that¡¯s already known to everyone, no matter how Ke Xiaoliang conceals it, it won¡¯t work, and we simply let everyone use their imagination to guess.


    Of course it is unavoidable to lose the frame.


    As long as you are acting, participating, and changing, you will inevitably fall out of style.


    The only ones who can hold their ground are those background boards and big players who only appear in a few words.


    "Perhaps it is for us to better develop the world!" In the world of God''s Domain, a monk who was reluctantly buying a copy key said so.


    "Anyway, who knows?"


    "Someone analyzed before, saying that we are packaged intruders who are working for others. The development of all these powers only opened a channel for us to a different world and created a brand new physical body for us. Let us Serve as his soldier and conquer the world for him. However, after witnessing the creation of the wild world with your own eyes, aren¡¯t these claims self-defeating?¡± Putting away the purchased key, the monk turned around and spoke louder said to his companion.


    There were a lot of similar discussions around, so that when he turned around, there were quite a few eyes focused on him.


    The monk''s companions were not the only ones who heard him talk.


    This made the monk even more excited, so he pretended to be deep and said: "With our mere mortal thinking, it is not a frog at the bottom of a well to imagine those far-reaching powers and behaviors."


    "So, don''t overthink it."


    "We are too fragile and too low-level, there is nothing worthy of peeking at the power of creation. Even if there is... we are doing equivalent exchange."


    "You just want to...we pay taxes to Da Neng, and Da Neng gives us a stable, prosperous, and free life, and by the way makes our life better and better... Wouldn''t it be much easier?"


    Although this statement may not have been unanimously agreed, it has also calmed down the impetuous minds of many people.


    When the choice appears, there are actually very few people who have the opportunity to choose.


    Most people are just following the crowd.


    At the moment above the East China Sea, Long Zun''s monk meeting made a lot of noise.


    But compared to Hu Zhongjie''s coverage, it is still far, far behind.


    So that in the first place, not many people compared the changes in the Huzhong Realm with the appearance of the fake Wanxian Cauldron.


    This is also one of Ke Xiaoliang''s original intentions.


    Wait until hostile, competing effects have emerged before making changes.


    As a pioneer, any response will be a certain degree of publicity for the other party.


    If you don¡¯t respond, you will see the loss of tool people.


    Responding is to treat the other party as an equal, and to do publicity and promotion in a disguised form, which is still not worth the candle.


    Even if it is a devastating blow, from a realistic point of view, eliminating competitors will still be regarded as anger, which will lower the style and expose more clues and traces.


    Only when the opponent''s momentum is still weak, directly carry out crushing of different magnitudes, can the threat be wiped out in the bud.


    "The style of the pseudo Wanxianding is like the chicken eating game played in the previous life. The simplest conflict, killing and treasure collection are used to achieve the most direct and intuitive stimulation to the participants. This approach... I Of course it is possible to plagiarize, but it is not necessary." Ke Xiaoliang continued to pay attention to the fake Ten Thousand Immortal Cauldron, as well as the friar conference that had long gone sour.


    "For monks, the advantage of the special secret realm in the fake Ten Thousand Immortal Cauldron is that they can obtain considerable income in a short period of time. And the dungeon I set up can also achieve short-term income, which seems to be the same as the pseudo Wanxian The way of the cauldron is different, but in fact it is the same." The monk conference has gradually turned into a crusade and treasure hunting conference, and many monks, while verbally attacking Long Zun, jumped into the fake Wanxian cauldron honestly. .


    Even among them, there is a huge loss rate of personnel, which cannot stop the frenzy of monks.


    Cultivators practice in order to live forever, which is to change their fate against the sky.


    On the surface, these monks who ride the wind and control the sword freely in the world are far more advanced than those quacks who lick blood with swords.


    In fact, there is not much difference inside and outside.


    Just in response to that sentence, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    Warriors have their own rivers and lakes, and monks have their own rivers and lakes.


    "If I copy the style of the fake Wanxianding, even if it is on top of it, and push it to new heights... then it will be defined as plagiarism. Afterwards, the other party can take advantage of this limelight and learn from this matter. Profit rises. Even if I can''t seize a large number of ''markets'' that I have already occupied, it is enough to make me feel sick." Ke Xiaoliang sorted out his thoughts, adding sufficient theoretical basis to the judgment that was originally made only in an instant.


    "As for the difference in gameplay, the resulting difference in experience... After all, monks are not players. Even under my training and training, they have the characteristics that must belong to ''players'', but their core goals are still different. Most of them They play games for fun, excitement, making friends, or leisure. But monks participate in the challenge of the Huzhong Realm or the pseudo Ten Thousand Immortal Cauldron in order to obtain cultivation resources and take root in reality."


    "Many of my gourd realms are connected through the world of God''s Domain, and have long become a platform-like existence. Under the same income situation, from a longer-term perspective, as long as monks with normal IQs will continue to choose me Huzhong Realm. I am not interested in the chicken-eating game in the fake Ten Thousand Immortal Cauldron."


    "What''s more... this chicken eating game is really about cultivating immortals, and the degree of danger is much higher than my Huzhongjie. Once the advantage of short-term income is lost, the shortcomings will be continuously magnified."


    "So from the current point of view, the situation set up by the fake Ten Thousand Immortal Cauldron against me... has actually been solved. It''s just..." Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes were still gloomy.


    It''s just that he was spied on!


    Some things, I knew early on.


    But if you get hit by a slight weakness, you must respond and change.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s response is considered the most appropriate and appropriate.


    Those peeking eyes, they are not non-existent background boards, just watching Ke Xiaoliang''s one-man show, and then stupidly cooperate.


    They have their own ideas and calculations, and of course they will not cater to Ke Xiaoliang''s layout.


    Even if Ke Xiaoliang is the way of heaven and the creator of the world, it is impossible for him to be like a saint who covers the heavens and worlds and shines on the infinite galaxy.


    In this vast universe, due to various reasons, there are more than one or two Tiandao that have been slaughtered?


    Through the adjustment and response in the gourd in the world, those eyes who were peeping at him in the dark have actually collected a considerable part of the information.


    For example, they must have confirmed the importance of the participation of monks to Ke Xiaoliang.


    They must have confirmed that Ke Xiaoliang has been paying attention to this world and knows about the things that happened on the East China Sea.


    People fear the unknown because they know nothing about the unknown.


    If the veil of mystery is gradually removed, fear will gradually become conquest and provocation.


    God pit! The computer opens the author background, and the new chapter cannot be pasted. I found another computer to upload a chapter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： Battle in Ding

    Chapter 553 The battle in the cauldron


    At this time, inside the pseudo Ten Thousand Immortals Cauldron, Ke Xiaoliang''s avatar Palace Thirty-Six and Liu Tianzhen are still traveling deeply.


    Although it seems to have been a long time, in fact, from the appearance of the fake Ten Thousand Immortal Ding, to the two entering the Ding, and then to the announcement of the contents of the Ding, everyone lined up to enter.


    In fact, it is only a few hours of work.


    Gong Thirty-Six and Liu Tianzhen are not yet to the point of being sent out of this fake Ten Thousand Immortal Cauldron.


    Walking through the dense forest, screams came one after another in the distance.


    As more and more people entered, the chaotic battle around them gradually became clearer.


    Of course there are quite a few people who know how to be a dog by nature, and find a good place to be Voldemort as soon as they come in.


    But more people seem to prefer reckless.


    And this is the overall atmosphere in the practice world.


    You can''t blind your eyes with one leaf, because of the bad style of the Ten Demon Sect, you have some misunderstanding about the style of the entire monk world.


    Gong Thirty-Six pulled Liu Tianzhen, stepped on the treetops, like a ghost, crossed half of the forest, and saw someone fighting on the way.


    Under the guidance of Gong Sanshiliu, Liu Tianzhen had no chance to intervene, but his gaze gradually became resentful.


    After all, watching others get rich while I can only watch... This is really uncomfortable for Liu Tianzhen.


    After flying for a while, the two of them were resting, but they heard someone in the forest below them say: "Third brother! Does this method really work?"


    A person in the northwest corner of the woods said with a smile: "Old five! Don''t worry, two corpses, two boxes, plus the layout of the surrounding battle marks... the guy who can''t help but be greedy will definitely be fooled. We just need to stay here, and there will be a steady stream of boxes delivered to our door."


    "Okay! Don''t say any more, just shut up and wait for the fish to take the bait!"


    It''s just that the words have not yet fallen.


    But I saw a cold light, escaping from a distance, and slashed towards a certain place in the deep forest.


    The two who had been hiding in the forest for a long time, didn''t care about the problem of the trap being detected, and directly detonated the thunder and fire spell that had been buried long ago.


    A large amount of thunder and fire exploded together.


    Powerful air waves swept all around, hitting the surrounding trees and uprooting them.


    The huge explosion power drowned out the sudden cold light.


    Liu Tianzhen patted his chest with his hands in shock, and then looked at Gong Thirty-six, who was pulling himself, at the very moment, almost teleporting away, his eyes became more eager.


    Or thinking, if I have such skills, how good it would be.


    "Third brother! No box!"


    "Not only is there no box, but our two boxes are also gone!"


    "It couldn''t have been blown up!" A figure quickly jumped and rummaged through the ruins after the explosion.


    "Old Five! Be careful!" The voice of the reminder seemed a little late.


    The cold light that had dimmed just now suddenly appeared again in an instant.


    The ''Old Fifth'' who is about to be pierced by the cold light is quite capable.


    In a hurry, I shrink back.


    The originally tall figure shrunk down to a three-inch figure in no time.


    Dangerous and dangerous, let the flying sword fly past the scalp.


    After that, he turned around and took out a weird magic weapon that looked like an iron palm.


    Following the direction in which the flying sword came, he mobilized his mana and swung it out.


    The layer upon layer of gravity penetrated an area and overwhelmed several ancient pines.


    It can be seen that this magic weapon is mainly based on heavy pressure and gravity, but it also has a bit of power... It doesn''t seem like a treasure that this ''old five'' can take out.


    Perhaps it was the harvest in this tripod.


    The fifth child responded in such a way that it cannot be said that it was too late.


    It''s just that he underestimated the power of the person who controls the flying sword.


    But seeing Feijian suddenly rushing up into the sky.


    Then it turned into ten thousand sword lights, falling like raindrops.


    Before the fifth child had time to resist, he was tied into a sieve in the blink of an eye.


    Another ''Third Brother'' who was hiding, obviously knew that his opponent was difficult to deal with.


    After all, Lao Yinbi was defeated by the gun master, and sneaked quietly, planning to escape.


    As for the revenge of my brother...of course I dare not take revenge.


    "Stay!"


    The sword light flew across the jungle.


    Not far away, blood splattered, a human head flew high, and the headless corpse took a step ahead and fell heavily.


    The heavy sword light rushed back like a silver rainbow, and it seemed much stronger than when it was shot out.


    "Hey! There are two more!"


    "Come out for me!" As soon as the words fell, the sword light like a waterfall of flowing light changed its direction and charged towards the place where Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen were hiding.


    Strong, domineering, domineering... This is a typical Jianzong style.


    Gong Thirty-Six even recognized that this Sword Sect cultivator used the ''Rainstorm Flowing Light'' flying sword, which ranked twelfth among the Sword Sects, and used the back-to-mountain imperial sword technique.


    This method of controlling the sword is not only about advancing, but also about retreating.


    That is to say, the flying sword is not the most powerful when it is shot, but the power reaches its peak when the flying sword returns and retracts.


    Combined with the flying sword set of Rainstorm and Streamer, its built-in imitation, cruise, and pursuit effects are terrifying.


    Leaving aside Hu Zhongjie''s experience.


    Gong Thirty-six...or Ke Xiaoliang himself, this is the first time he has encountered a monk from the Sword Sect as an opponent in reality.


    Ben didn''t bother to argue.


    At this time, some are even more interested.


    Facing the flying sword streamer that burst like a waterfall.


    Gong Thirty-six palms were condensed in front of his chest, and then accompanied by a dragon''s chant, he waved his palms brazenly.


    A light yellow dragon-shaped zhenqi swept across the surrounding forest that had been whipped, and headed towards the flowing flying sword.


    The best way to deal with this kind of flying swordsmanship, which explodes in the later stage, is to fight head-on in the early stage.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by piercing buzzing, it conflicts and explodes with strong energy.


    The silver flying sword was repulsed back.


    stuck beside a young man in white.


    "Dragon Subduing Palm?"


    "It seems that he is also the winner of Gaowu World."


    "In the world of Gaowu, people who are good at subduing dragon palms are Yu Min, Gao Qiao, Xiong Yi, and Gu Yanzhi. Are you related to them?" The young man in white waved his clothes. Sleeve, the flying sword that fell on the ground, like a silver snake, got into his sleeve.


    By doing this, the young man in white was trying to test Palace Thirty-Six.


    is even reminding him that if there is any background and background, he should show it quickly, don''t pretend to be reserved, and lose his life.


    Even though the monk of Jianzong acted domineeringly, he still left some leeway.


    If there is always no room for it, then the entire monk world will be the enemy of the Sword Sect. Isn''t it just like the Ten Demon Sects, just like the Ten Demon Sects, they become street rats?


    "It has nothing to do with them. My Subduing Dragon Palm was learned from Xiao Nu." In a sense, Gong Sanshiliu was telling the truth.


    The white-clothed swordsman heard the words, sneered and said: "I have a high self-esteem, and I have to pay the price!"


    "Scatter!"


    The flying sword ascended to the sky, and once again turned into light rain and fell.


    Gong Thirty-Six guarded Liu Tianzhen behind him, but did not change his tactics.


    Still subduing dragon palm, but with a new trick.


    Palms flew, and dragon shadows flew out.


    Occupying the surrounding area, they formed a large sphere a few meters in front of the two of them.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： Xuanqing Baoyin (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 554 Xuanqing Baoyin (for subscription)


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The rain of sword light fell on the barrier surrounded by dragon-shaped true energy.


    The collision of energies makes the dark forest flicker on and off.


    In this special area and environment, such a high-profile battle is itself a great adventure.


    Those peeping gazes in the dark are always aiming at those who are at a disadvantage.


    If both sides can suffer, it would be even better for those bystanders.


    Jianzong youth obviously thought of this section, but still refused to retreat, but increased the output of mana.


    The proud disciple of Jianzong obviously thought that he was only a little short of victory.


    Of course at this time, he has already realized that Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen are not the same people as those who ambush them before.


    It''s just that at this moment... the truth is not important at all.


    This place is originally a killing field, and the people who enter here are all for killing people.


    It¡¯s all about killing all beings for fat... Where are there so many grievances and misunderstandings?


    The sharp flying sword made a sound like a waterfall hitting a deep pond, and the flickering sword light began to condense in midair.


    The flying sword shining with silver light and cold air hangs high.


    The light that erupted in an instant was actually a little whiter than the false moonlight.


    The pine forest under the silver light also seems to have a bit more metallic atmosphere.


    This Jianzong disciple obviously wanted to put all his strength into one point, and then pierce the true energy barrier that Gong Sanshiliu had set up.


    Accompanied by Gong Sanshiliu''s repeated qi compressions, he kept dancing his palms wildly, as if he had been forced to the extreme.


    Liu Tianzhen quietly took out a black seal stone with one corner missing from his bosom, and stared viciously at the young Jianzong who was raising his mana to the apex.


    As if he had exhausted all his strength, Gong Thirty-six, who was fighting against the young man of the Sword Sect, still saw the cornerless seal stone that Liu Tianzhen took out from his arms from the corner of his eye.


    and recognized the origin of the seal stone at a glance.


    "There are three pieces of the Xuanqing Seal, which are the Sovereign Seal, the Seal of Inscription and the Potential Seal. The Sovereign Seal was held by the Xuanqing Headmaster back then, and it can mobilize almost all the formations, formations, and organs in the Xuanqing Realm at that time. , hidden door, secret realm, profound light, Tibetan method, etc. This seal itself is also an extremely powerful magic weapon with multiple functions. However, the one in Liu Tianzhen''s hand should not be the exclusive seal."


    "The exclusive seal is azure, while the bestowed seal and latent seal are blue-black. The bestowed seal is used to brand the Xuanqing Sect''s unique Xuanqing treasure to the disciples under the sect. With this treasure, the Xuanqing Sect can be used in the same lineage. There are many mysterious and magical methods. The potential seal was an abandoned seal back then. Only after the two seals of Duzun and Jilu were all discarded, this treasure seal will slowly close the aftertaste of the previous two seals, and have some previous seals. The basic function of the second printing."


    "So in the Xuanqing world back then, the exclusive seal symbolized the head teacher, the bestowed seal symbolized the great elder who taught the law, and the latent seal symbolized the future master of the Xuanqing world."


    "According to common sense, the piece in Liu Tianzhen''s hand... is most likely to be a hidden seal."


    "Sure enough, Liu Tianzhen is the Man of Destiny who was deliberately pushed out by the Dao of Heaven with an independent will. He can also be called the "person who responds to the catastrophe". There shouldn''t be any protagonists, or to say...everyone is the protagonist in their own lives. It is neither a prequel or a sequel, nor is it someone''s background or supporting role, nor is it in a certain era. The miniatures that are not worth watching are omitted. But when the sky has a will, it has its own ideas and goals. And in order to promote this idea and purpose, the so-called protagonist, that is, the person who should be robbed, came into being. "


    "When the main body counts the newborn consciousness of heaven, it will be unable to bear to give birth to the robbed person, and it is also counted that ''he'' will borrow the stage set up to give the robbed person a chance to perform on stage. And this Xuanqing Baoyin is the new will of heaven, one of the confidence given to the protagonist of the tribulation."


    Many thoughts flashed through Gong Sanshiliu''s mind.


    Then the ray of ''light'' that was deliberately suppressed in the body began to be crushed and wiped away.


    It turned into an eloquent, vast and tyrannical true energy.


    He saw some of Liu Tianzhen''s ''authentic stamps'', but he didn''t intend to force him to use this seal.


    True Qi agitated, the original wave of palms gradually weakened, accompanied by a sudden loud shout.


    Then his palms flew up and down.


    The dragon-shaped zhenqi that was originally reunited with the whole body exploded and flew out one after another, like a dragon diving into the sea, traveling in all directions.


    In an instant, the entire woodland seemed to be plowed by a strong wind and thunder.


    The flying sword that fell confidently was also knocked away by the dragon-shaped zhenqi rising high.


    Jianzong disciple, spitting blood.


    After that, before he had time to dodge, he was bitten by several dragon-shaped zhenqi, and was broken into pieces of meat, which were scattered in the forest.


    A wooden box appeared spontaneously and landed at the feet of Liu and Gong.


    "What a powerful subduing dragon palm... what style is he like?"


    "In the world of high martial arts, there were originally only two styles of subduing dragon palms, the strong and the strong and the yin and yang. Since the sea and the sky, there has been an eclectic and inclusive style, and there are many more changes and unpredictables. "


    "But no matter which family it is... it''s not as brutal as this kid''s palm. His hand is said to be subduing the dragon, or he is controlling a group of dragons. The fierceness and ferocity of his true energy are really amazing." Hiding in the dark The monks who were peeping everywhere couldn''t help but comment on Gong Thirty-Six''s move.


    Naturally, I originally wanted to pick up cheap ones... I also lost my mind at this moment.


    Unless it is a swarm, no one has the confidence to block such a palm.


    Putting away the wooden box, Gong Thirty-Six tugged at Liu Tianzhen, and said only one sentence: "Let''s go!"


    pulled him, and flew towards the distance like chasing the stars and the moon.


    Some clever monks followed from afar.


    But they were hit by a dragon-shaped zhenqi blowing towards their faces, and they suddenly felt that their breathing was not smooth, and their mana was a little hard to sustain, so they dared not chase anymore.


    Waiting to avoid everyone''s eyeliner and pursuit, Gong Thirty-Six deliberately forced out a mouthful of blood, which slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth, dripping all over his chest.


    "You...are you injured?" Liu Tianzhen exclaimed, and at the same time reached out to support Gong Thirty-Six.


    Under anxiety, he didn''t even bother to hide it completely.


    It looked like a flat chest, but when Gong Sanshiliu leaned his arm up, he felt a softness that shouldn''t exist.


    "It''s not a problem, it''s just minor injuries. It''s just that to kill that sword sect monk just now, I used my true energy a little bit more, just find a place to meditate and adjust my breath." Gong Thirty-six said to Liu Tianzhen with a pale face. Saying it like this, but it makes the words seem not convincing at all.


    Liu Tianzhen hastily opened the wooden box that fell after killing the monk of Jianzong.


    But in the wooden box, lay a pure white jade slip.


    Obviously, if what is recorded in this jade slip is not a magical technique, it must be a magical method.


    However, for now... it doesn''t seem to be very useful.


    Liu Tianzhen didn''t care about the jade slip, and continued to take out a lot of bottles and jars from his arms.


    At that time, I don¡¯t know why his chest, which doesn¡¯t seem to be bulging at all, can hold so many objects.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： The second stage (seeking subscription)

    Chapter 555 The second stage (for subscription)


    Ke Xiaoliang separated a clone, and named it Gong Sanshiliu, which symbolizes its independence to a certain extent.


    Of course it''s not just for the monks'' meeting.


    But any behavior with a certain risk nature, if it is only for a single purpose, it must be quite a wasteful behavior.


    With the avatar of Palace Thirty-six, even if Ke Xiaoliang had prepared many precautionary measures, it was still difficult to keep it safe. Naturally, there was a certain risk.


    Of course, one cannot stop doing things just because there are risks.


    That''s too much to give up eating because of choking.


    If you have to talk about risks, life itself always has risks. Be cautious, stay vigilant, but don''t stand still, that is the real reason for doing things.


    Regarding the appearance of Gong Thirty-Six, Ke Xiaoliang naturally has a more long-term purpose.


    Most of the time, in most worlds, the so-called people who should be robbed are basically existences that are directly related to the way of heaven.


    For those Tiandao whose consciousness is not so clear yet, these so-called protagonists are more likely to symbolize the incarnation of Tiandao.


    Even if Ke Xiaoliang has the will to be independent from the beginning, the influence of the original world protagonist, Phoenix, on Ke Xiaoliang is definitely stronger than that of Zhang Aniu and Chu Yuanxiao.


    Many actions of Phoenix are directly controlled and influenced by Ke Xiaoliang.


    The encounters of the so-called protagonists such as Zhang Aniu and Chu Yuanxiao are just the promotion of fate and the natural evolution and occurrence of accidents.


    That''s why Ke Xiaoliang reshaped him by taking advantage of the opportunity of allowing Phoenix to nirvana.


    Reduced his own influence on Phoenix, but also in a disguised form, making Phoenix more independent and reducing Phoenix''s influence on him.


    Further deduced, as long as Liu Tianzhen''s identity is determined, it is not difficult to guess that Liu Tianzhen symbolizes the way of heaven of the newborn''s independent will.


    What Ke Xiaoliang wants...is to master this immature way of heaven.


    Either subdue him, or directly...destroy him!


    As a newborn Tiandao, He knows a little too much.


    If he is allowed to continue to develop and progress so freely, he will soon realize Ke Xiaoliang''s specialness, and will develop a covetous and unpredictable heart.


    It is impossible for Ke Xiaoliang not to be on guard against this point.


    Never foolishly wait until the opponent makes a move before thinking about fighting back.


    That''s not Ke Xiaoliang''s style.


    As Ke Xiaoliang, who has followed the style of the Mozong and was deeply infected, it is the standard answer to strike first...that is the standard answer.


    However, it is not easy to do it. The world belongs to others, and Ke Xiaoliang is just a sojourner, a resident who does not pay much rent.


    Want to grab each other''s tail, how easy is it?


    So Liu Tianzhen was a breakthrough.


    Ke Xiaoliang will never rest assured that this matter will be handed over to others, and there will be no one under his command.


    That''s why Gong Thirty-Six was born.


    Gong Thirty-six does not have a truly complete and independent personality, and is completely controlled by Ke Xiaoliang, but it basically does not affect Ke Xiaoliang in a negative way.


    Ke Xiaoliang has always been cautious and vigilant in this matter.


    Watching Liu Tianzhen pour out all kinds of healing medicines and put them to his mouth.


    Gong Thirty-Six did not refuse, and followed the palm of the other party''s hand, instead of catching the elixir, he bit it and took it directly.


    Liu Tianzhen withdrew his hand as if electrocuted.


    The expression on his face was just weird... even showing a bit of ''chaos''.


    From Gong Sanshiliu''s point of view, it was more like a sudden cramp, and he made a few grimaces for no apparent reason.


    It is obviously a magic weapon used by the other party to hide their true identity, because they cannot fully judge the mood of the master at this time, resulting in logical confusion.


    There is no pursuit of the victory, Gong Sanshiliu closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, and did not express the slightest word for the Sichuan opera magic on Liu Tianzhen''s face, as if he had never found any clues.


    After a long while, he let out a long breath of hot air, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "I''m much better now, let''s continue to go deeper! I feel that this secret realm is not simple. There may be something hidden, maybe." After adjusting his breathing, Gong Thirty-Six reluctantly got up, and then spoke to Liu Tianzhen. He said with a forced smile.


    When Liu Tianzhen heard the words, he wanted to say something to stop him.


    The words came to his lips, but he changed his words again: "Okay! Brother Gong! I listen to you."


    When speaking, he turned his palm behind his back, but carried the seal of the treasure, always in a posture ready to go.


    Obviously made up his mind, if there is a battle in the future, he will stand up and never let Gong Thirty-Six bear it alone.


    In this secret realm, day and night, the environment, mountains, rivers, vegetation, lakes, glaciers...these are all broken and messy.


    In the pine forest just a moment ago, what I saw was the forest under the moon, which was cold and gloomy.


    Now I stepped out of the pine forest, but what caught my eye was the blue sky, white clouds, meadows and snow-capped mountains.


    "This place is really beautiful... like a painting." Liu Tianzhen said to Gong Thirty-Six.


    He seems to want to liven up the atmosphere.


    Gong Thirty-Six looked around, and then said: "This is indeed a painting."


    "If my guess is correct, this secret realm itself is formed by the coherence of paintings. We did not enter the real world, but entered the painting."


    "Using painting to enter the Tao, the world in the painting is like the real world. This is the path that many powerful monks will choose. There should be many similar and familiar passages in many story books we have heard on weekdays, right? ?¡±


    Liu Tianzhen kept nodding when he heard the words, with dimples on his face, and said in a low voice: "Brother Gong is really well-informed, not like me...."


    At this moment, Liu Tianzhen has a vague attitude of being a dog.


    Finding words when there is nothing to say, flattering others, and lowering oneself are all basic skills of Tiangou.


    Gong Thirty-Six was not complacent, as if he hadn''t noticed it.


    Advanced players in emotions never try to add dogs, but set traps and wait for others to add them.


    Of course, Gong Thirty-Six and the main body, Ke Xiaoliang, are not emotional liars.


    All these methods of his were heard from a friend surnamed Yun before, so I only wrote them down.


    It''s a pity that the friend surnamed Yun is obviously not suitable for making a big deal because of his style and personality, which is a pity.


    Otherwise, Ke Xiaoliang would have a big word ''dangerous'' hanging on top of his head.


    Take back your messy mind.


    Gong Thirty-Six couldn''t help thinking why he and Liu Tianzhen had entered this secret realm for so long, yet they still haven''t found the exit.


    "Could it be that how many creatures have to be killed in this secret realm before they can be released?" Gong Sanshiliu thought in his heart, and said this idea directly.


    Liu Tianzhen said nonchalantly: "Then kill! I will strike for Brother Gong to knock the enemy out, and then Brother Gong will make up for you."


    Liu Tianzhen, who no longer intends to hide, seems to suddenly become confident in some aspects.


    Gong Thirty-Six said: "No! Don''t rush out, I really want to explore the depth of this secret realm... This secret realm should be temporarily transformed into what it is now, and its core is definitely not a killing battlefield of."


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： How many paintings (ask for subscription, ask for monthly ticket)

    Chapter 556 How many paintings (ask for subscription, ask for monthly ticket)


    Gong Thirty-Six Dozens has always had a question since entering this fake Wanxian cauldron.


    That is, the existence of this secret realm was created, if it was created here, it was to **** the human resources of Huzhong Realm.


    Then you shouldn''t do this.


    In fact, there are many other copy templates.


    For example, setting up checkpoints in the secret realm, or setting up a large number of monsters to guard the checkpoints.


    Clear the level or kill the monster guarding the treasure to get rewards.


    Simple and clear... The key point is that with the same expenditure and the same loss of personnel, it is not easy to arouse people''s resentment and rejection.


    And this kind of gameplay similar to "eating chicken" seems to be a little novel, but in fact it is not rooted properly, and sooner or later there will be backlash.


    Again, monks are not players.


    They don''t put fun first.


    Practical interests are fundamental.


    The old-fashioned secret reward method, although there is nothing new.


    But as long as the core is ''quick profit'', then it is enough to cause a certain impact and threat to Ke Xiaoliang''s gourd world.


    The simple and quick way to make profits, although not as long-lasting as the original Huzhongjie, can bring more long-term help and development. But if you make a profit in time, you can make progress in time.


    Everything is visible and tangible, and if the investment fails, there will be no loss of a lot of time cost.


    As for the high risk...many people will ignore it.


    "There are two possibilities for the manipulator behind this secret realm to make this choice."


    "First, it is the existence that created this secret realm. Like the main body, it needs other resources derived from living things. The main body needs magic points, and the guy who created this secret realm needs dead people, blood, and corpses. ...or something else. That''s why people are encouraged to kill each other here, with generous rewards as temptations."


    "Second, this secret realm... the picture scrolls that make up this secret realm do not belong to the person who arranged the design of this place. He just added some materials later and changed some of the operating rules, but he couldn''t completely change the place here. Structure. And this conjecture is very likely to be correct. Although creating an independent secret realm is far less difficult than opening up a world, it is not something everyone can do."


    Gong Thirty-six''s thinking is very active.


    Take Liu Tianzhen all the way in-depth.


    Next, they encountered some monks who also broke into it. Gong Thirty-Six basically didn''t make a move, relying entirely on Liu Tianzhen to make a move.


    Liu Tianzhen used Xuanqing Baoyin to fight against the enemy, and when he intentionally hit or unintentionally hit, he often hit with one blow.


    As for these defeated opponents, Gong Thirty-Six did not take their lives, but tied them up, then abolished their cultivation, and cut open several vital parts of their bodies.


    Even if they are not killed by other monks passing by, they will gradually lose too much blood and die of serious injuries.


    "Brother Gong! You don''t kill them directly, is it because you don''t collect enough treasure chests and leave this secret realm?" Liu Tianzhen was a little clever, and understood Gong Thirty-Six''s thoughts.


    Gong Thirty-Six said: "Not bad! I really want to stay."


    "Don''t you think this secret realm is weird and contradictory?"


    "If it is really related to Xuanqingmen, then we should not only focus on the short-term interests, but also take a long-term view. It is very likely that we will really find the treasure of Xuanqingmen."


    Liu Tianzhen hesitated to speak when he heard the words.


    Endured it, but still didn''t confide in the words in his heart.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the struggle in Liu Tianzhen''s eyes. Not only was Gong Sanshiliu not discouraged, but he was pleasantly surprised.


    In fact, in a short period of time, it is already a great reward for Liu Tianzhen to reveal the deepest secret in his heart.


    He didn''t count on it, just like this, Liu Tian was sincerely convinced, and completely obeyed him.


    That''s too arrogant!


    Ten years forward, not many people would dare to write like this.


    "The previous gratitude and admiration are slowly fading, and rationality has regained the high ground. Although the favor for me is still high enough, it is no longer as blind as before. This is human nature. No matter how persistent Tim Gou is, there is still When you are confused, so when it is appropriate, you have to continue with another wave of medicine. To put it bluntly, the word ''fishing'' runs through everything." Gong Thirty-Six suddenly pulled Liu Tianzhen.


    Then with the gentlest voice, he said casually: "Be careful! It''s time to enter the next painting!"


    The footsteps fell, and the picture in front of me flashed.


    What appeared at the feet of the two was an active volcano.


    The scorching hot magma spewed out from the crater, and then like blood, branches scattered around, cutting the cracked ground into small pieces.


    The mountains in the distance are undulating, all of which are continuous volcanoes.


    One place is higher than one place, one place is more dangerous than one place, densely packed... It makes people feel depressed when they see it.


    The steaming heat, as well as the black sand and stones, covered the surroundings, and the dark clouds that were always entrenched in the sky were covered in darkness, as if there was some extremely evil existence, looking down on this purgatory-like picture.


    Still the same as the previous pictures, it looks both weird and aesthetically pleasing, but also divorced from the real reality. There will always be differences from the corresponding scenes in reality.


    "Brother Liu!"


    "Do you still remember how many pictures we have gone through?" Gong Thirty-Six asked.


    Liu Tianzhen said: "From the wet crypt at the beginning, to the waterfall and pine forest under the moon, to the snow mountain meadow, the Gobi desert, the long frosty river, the wheat field in the sunset, and the night coast... This is the eighth picture."


    "The eighth picture?"


    "Look again, is there any way to go on?" Gong Thirty-Six asked.


    Liu Tianzhen looked around, looked carefully and said, "I''m afraid it''s gone. At the end of the picture scroll is an erupting volcano. Such a terrifying volcano scene, even if it is covered with protective charms, it may be difficult to break through. .This should be the last picture!"


    Gong Thirty-Six asked again: "Do you think there is any connection between the order of these pictures?"


    Liu Tianzhen thought for a while, then shook his head: "My brain is stupid, and I didn''t think of any connection. It feels like these scrolls are randomly matched."


    "However, I remember that in the picture of the pine forest, I encountered the most monks. Snow mountain meadow, desert Gobi, sunset wheat field, frosty river... In these picture scrolls, the number of monks encountered is almost the same. The Black Coast and now the Doomsday Volcano, I have never encountered anyone else."


    "The entire secret realm seems to be the only one left."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Liu Tian... naively felt a little embarrassed, and didn''t know what he had thought of.


    If the newborn Tiandao knows that the child of destiny and the person who should be robbed is a love brain, maybe he will really cry!


    "Is it because no monk has been assigned, or because... the following diagram has not been mastered at all, so the structural model cannot be changed?" Gong Sanshiliu thought.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： not alone

    Chapter 557 is not alone


    Excessive thinking cannot replace actual action.


    Gong Thirty-Six pulled Liu Tianzhen, and began to shuttle back and forth in the map of the volcano group.


    Want to find out some clues.


    Assume that these pictures were not originally used as killing fields.


    So what is their original function?


    Simple painting world?


    Or is something else hidden?


    Thick clouds enveloped the wilderness densely, and the erupting magma radiated dull light in all directions. During the heat transpiration, the light seemed to be distorted, showing a cruel beauty.


    This is still a quirky aesthetic that belongs to a particular painting.


    The reality of the volcano group, there is a high probability that people will not feel like this.


    "Look... what is that?" Liu Tianzhen took La Gong Sanshiliu''s hand, and then asked him, pointing to the picture behind the dark and shadowy scene.


    Palace Thirty-six looked up.


    At first it was a chaotic, gray one.


    Look closely, but it seems that in the steaming heat, I saw a forest sea that can''t be seen at a glance.


    "It''s a pine forest on a moonlit night... Are these two pictures connected?"


    "Or, are the different pictures merging with each other?"


    Hum!


    A big yellow-skinned gourd ejected clouds from its tail, carried two people on its back, rushed out of the pine forest, and flew into the map of Doomsday Volcano.


    The sudden intrusion broke the original dullness and tranquility.


    "It''s so hot!" The Taoist sitting in the front half of the calabash opened his mouth and said.


    "Yes! My eyebrows are almost scalded clean." The monk sitting on the back half of the gourd said unhappily, touching his bald forehead.


    Gong Thirty-six did not stare at the two of them.


    recognized them.


    In fact, almost all monks in this world, Gong Sanshiliu, know each other theoretically.


    Because they are all ''players'' of Huzhong Realm, when their souls log into Huzhong Realm, they will be carefully observed by Ke Xiaoliang.


    There are only monks who are eligible to be remembered by Ke Xiaoliang, but there are not so many.


    But Gong Thirty-Six recognized at a glance that the monk was a famous Shamen Sanren who broke the three precepts, and the Taoist was a Taoist loose cultivator who was drunk.


    "Being a monk requires all things to be empty. You have lost your hair, so you still care about your eyebrows?" The drunk Taoist said to the monk who broke the three precepts behind him very rudely.


    Breaking the three precepts retorted: "That can''t... shaving your head is nothing, and losing your eyebrows is a traitor. There is still a big difference between having eyebrows and not having eyebrows. The Buddha doesn''t care what kind of image he shows to others, but the world is ignorant, but he cares. In what way did the Buddha listen to his complaints and repent."


    "It makes sense, now it''s mine." The drunken Taoist said bluntly.


    Then he saw Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen at a glance.


    also saw their hands clasped together.


    "Misunderstood! Misunderstood! Offended! Offended!"


    "Let''s leave now... let''s leave now!" The drunk Taoist patted the yellow leather gourd on the ground, turned the mouth of the gourd, and was about to leave.


    Liu Tianzhen threw away Gong Thirty-Six''s palm like an electric shock, and then his face was full of embarrassment.


    Gong Thirty-Six cupped his fists and said, "The two seniors also noticed that something is wrong here, so you came to investigate?"


    People with low EQ will explain misunderstandings.


    People with high EQ use another, more critical message to change the subject in an instant.


    Sure enough, Daoist Drunk and Breaking the Three Precepts were both attracted by Gong Thirty-Six''s words.


    "Not bad! The secret realm is divided into regions, each region is different, but it is slowly merging."


    "The poor monk has reason to suspect that this secret realm is slowly merging. The reason for the merging...maybe the reason for the **** battle here."


    "Someone is using the method of blood sacrifice to sacrifice these originally incompatible fragments of the secret realm, and knead them into a small world." Breaking the three precepts is still straightforward.


    When Gong Thirty-Six brought the topic to him, he directly said what he got and thought.


    It is useless to let the drunk Taoist make winks.


    It wasn''t long before the monk who broke the three precepts spoke.


    What was originally just boiling magma began to burst into bright red bubbles.


    And right there in that bubble.


    Some monsters that seem to be composed of magma are rapidly formed just like embryos are conceived.


    "I told you not to say it."


    "It will be troublesome to say it!" The drunken Taoist complained, but his movements were quite fast.


    While waving his sleeves, he threw out a small bronze clock.


    The little bell grows against the wind, and then, like a hill, presses towards the bubbles that are pregnant with magma monsters.


    Clap clap!


    Bubbles burst one by one.


    But those substances that fell out of the bubbles, similar to magma, did not dissipate.


    Like magma, also like blood, wriggling on the ground.


    Absorbing the huge firepower around.


    Then they twisted together and turned into a larger individual.


    The monk who broke the three precepts was covered with golden light.


    Fly down from the gourd.


    A layer of Buddha light and Buddha phantom appeared on his body.


    The martial arts method is the Buddha''s breaking the three precepts, but what he holds in his hand is a very lethal mace.


    The golden mace smashed towards the weird wriggling substance.


    Loud bang.


    The ground cracked a big hole.


    Magma spewed out.


    In the gushing magma hole, more strange things like meat **** and magma polymers gushed out.


    Gradually, some weird monsters came out from the magma.


    They are covered with the stone armor of later generations. They are burly and tall, but their cheeks are sunken, and slender but thorn-like sharp horns protrude from the top of their heads.


    "This thing can''t be killed. It is basically a Taoist soldier raised in this secret territory."


    "Taoist priests, use confinement methods to restrain them." The monk who broke the three precepts is obviously experienced. He didn''t make any achievements in one blow, but he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he turned around and told the drunk Taoist who was traveling with him.


    Drunk Taoist actually took out a jade bracelet from his bosom as early as the moment he broke the three precepts and failed to make any achievements with one blow.


    Hold the jade bracelet in front of her eyes and shake it up and down.


    Then he threw it out forcefully.


    The jade bracelet began to split in the air, and after a few breaths, it turned into more than a dozen jade bracelets of the same size.


    Each jade bracelet is aimed at a magma monster.


    When the jade bracelet tightly hugged a part of the magma monster, not only did the magma monster slow down greatly, but they also staggered up and down like they were drunk.


    "Because of my stereotyping technique, try again and see if you can kill it."


    "If they are really Dao soldiers, we must find out their weaknesses and flaws, otherwise they will be endless, and imprisonment is not a long-term solution." The drunk Taoist said.


    In an instant, a flying sword flew out of Gong Sanshiliu''s sleeve.


    The pitch-black flying sword roared out.


    It was like cutting mountains and seas, cutting those imprisoned magma monsters into pieces.


    Since there is a monk who broke the three precepts, Gong Thirty-Six does not use the martial arts transformed from the world of high martial arts.


    Instead, normal monk methods were used.


    "What a flying sword!"


    "This kind of skill of controlling the sword...could it be the master of the sword sect?" The drunk Taoist asked about the details of Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen.


    The severed magma monster dissipated and turned into a crystal that was as crystal as fire and blood on the spot.


    Break these crystals, and thick plasma flows out of them.


    "Forging Dao soldiers with human blood is indeed a sorcery."


    "Be careful, we have punctured its trick, I''m afraid we won''t be allowed to leave easily." The drunk Taoist reminded him.


    While speaking, the drunk Taoist had pulled out an extraordinarily gorgeous whisk.


    The long handle of the whisk is more like a sword hilt, while the slender and smooth tail of the whisk is like a gathering of bright stars.


    As the dust whisk swayed, thousands of silk threads fell into the boiling magma, as if they were shuttling underground.


    After a few breaths, a large number of crystals with blood condensed in them were pulled out by the whisk.


    A large piece of sparkling, like a bunch of cherry tomatoes.


    Drunk Taoist directly omitted a lot of fighting links and solved many troubles.


    It''s just that there are still a few fish that slipped through the net.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： shark

    Chapter 558 Merman


    Shortly and neatly, solve the last few small troubles.


    Invited by Taoist Zui, Gong Thirty-Six and Liu Tianzhen flew onto the yellow leather gourd. The four of them gathered together, but they showed three directions, standing back to back, vigilant about their surroundings.


    The radiance of the magic weapon, the brilliance of the spells, and all kinds of magical auras that cannot be triggered, all complement each other against the gray background.


    The short-lived cooperation is not enough to offset each other''s wariness.


    But at least, let them maintain a tacit understanding when there are powerful enemies peeping in the dark.


    The sky was overcast and cloudy, and sometimes there were red thunders.


    A strong wind blows from afar...a pine forest in another picture, but nothing is happening around.


    The screen has entered a non-stationary static state.


    It¡¯s like a time-lapse photography with a set process.


    Everything seems to be draining.


    It was like a long time, shortened to a few seconds, and a fast walk was carried out.


    The eruption of the volcano, the drying up of the magma, the cracking of the earth, the spreading of the gray mist...these are all happening and developing rapidly, but they have nothing to do with Gong and Liu.


    They are just onlookers.


    "It seems that he really has quite limited control over this place." Gong Sanshiliu once again affirmed his judgment.


    The next second, the picture in front of him was overturned.


    Everything that was originally presented in front of them was shaking rapidly, like an original painting being torn away from their eyes by an angry palm.


    In an instant, the four people who originally gathered in one place and were wary of their surroundings were thrown into different picture scrolls.


    In just a split second, tightly grasping Liu Tianzhen''s Palace Thirty-Six, the two fell into one place at the same time again.


    Standing on an unfamiliar mountain, looking at the raised ridges under your feet, and the sea in the distance that can only be regarded as the background layout, smelling the sea breeze blowing towards your face.


    Gong Thirty-six''s expression is not pretty.


    "I still guessed wrong. It''s not that there are only eight pictures, but only eight pictures were exposed. And now... Liu Tianzhen and I are in the ninth picture."


    This is a deserted island.


    The ugly ravine divided this deserted island into two parts.


    The gully is covered with green grass and dense jungle.


    On the other side of the gully, scorched earth was everywhere, and thick smoke was coming out of the cracks in the ground, rushing up into the sky.


    "Is it a volcano again?" Liu Tianzhen held Gong Sanshiliu''s arm tightly, feeling a little excited and a little scared in his heart.


    At the same time, looking at Gong Thirty-Six, there was a little numbness.


    Gong Thirty-six ''subconsciously'' stretched out his hand to grab her, which made her quite useful.


    However, at this moment, Gong Thirty-Six has no intention of considering her girlish feelings.


    "The person behind the scenes manipulating the secret realm lost his composure and sent us to a picture scroll that was never opened."


    "This already explains a lot of problems."


    "What is shown here is not just the other party''s loss of control over things."


    "It also shows that the opponent''s grasp of the entire secret realm is extremely limited."


    "For example...he can remove the person in a certain painting in the secret realm, but he can''t fix the direction of transmission."


    "Falling points should be random."


    "That''s why Liu Tianzhen and I entered this deserted and uninhabited island."


    "It''s a pity that the master who broke the three precepts and the drunk Taoist didn''t come together."


    "But it''s not all bad things."


    "They are all masters of practice, and their brains are not stupid. If they are restrained in another place, the people who manipulate the secret realm behind the scenes will not be able to target us with all their strength."


    "This may be our chance." Gong Thirty-Six opened up the last four sentences and said to Liu Tianzhen.


    With a few words, Liu Tianzhen released most of the residual pressure that had not yet been released, and the expression on his face became more natural.


    Although she was slightly dissatisfied with Gong Thirty-Six''s numbness on certain matters.


    But it is absolutely impossible to play any petty temper at this time.


    While talking, the two of them have entered the gray area side by side. The gray mist that came out of the ground seemed to have no substance at all, no smell, and even if they touched it with their hands, they couldn''t feel anything strange. The air is average.


    I sniffed my nose carefully, but didn''t smell any sulfur, which was fundamentally different from what I felt in the previous picture scroll of Doomsday Volcano.


    But gradually deepening into the gray area, some animal bones appeared.


    These skeletons are extremely large and have weird shapes.


    It is said to be a monster, but it is more like the remains of some kind of giant monster after death.


    This made Gong Thirty-Six more vigilant.


    Those paintings in front of them, even the Doomsday Volcano map, actually only depict natural landscapes.


    Although exaggerated and unrealistic, it is still within certain limits.


    And now... skeletons appear on the screen.


    This shows that there is hidden content in this scroll.


    Some messages may even be recorded and left behind.


    Continuing forward, some incomplete armor, weapons, and human-shaped bones also appeared in front of my eyes.


    This further affirmed Gong Thirty-six''s inference a moment ago.


    Gong Thirty-Six kicked a piece of Duan Ge that fell to his feet, and then stepped on it hard.


    The broken head was not broken by stepping on it, but only slightly bent.


    Obviously, the materials of these weapons are very good.


    Perhaps it is still an ancient magic weapon.


    Gong Thirty-Six picked up an epee and held it in his hand. After preparation, he fumbled carefully.


    At the same time, he glanced at Liu Tianzhen beside him.


    Some things seem to be coincidences... but they are not!


    It is not an independent world, if it is just a secret realm, it is not out of the control of the world.


    So, as a person who should be robbed...Liu Tianzhen naturally has a certain kind of luck and fate attached to him.


    The palace thirty-six associated with it.


    Maybe in this special ''journey'', some gains may not be certain.


    "Did you hear any sound?" Liu Tianzhen spoke suddenly, interrupting Gong Sanshiliu''s train of thought.


    Gong Thirty-Six also stomped his feet and listened attentively.


    Sure enough, faintly, a pleasant singing sound came from a distance.


    However, they couldn''t understand the content of the lyrics.


    This is not the language of this world, not even the language shared by most monks.


    Like some kind of less common minor language.


    "There is singing."


    "If it weren''t for outsiders like us."


    "Then it means that this scroll will be different from the previous ones... it has given birth to life!" Gong Thirty-Six whispered.


    While speaking, the two of them were already speeding past in the direction of the singing.


    Across the many mountains, on a black cliff overlooking the sea, there is a half-man half-fish stone statue, and the singing is emanating from this stone statue.


    "Is this... a shark?" Gong Sanshiliu said.


    "Bolu Country, Li''er Country, Diaoti Country, and Beiqu Country are all in Yushuinan. The tattoo is nirvana, and the body of the painting is scales, that is, a mermaid." Liu Tianzhen raised his head proudly, sticking out his straight nose , so as to make annotations.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： The Pearl of the Sea (6,000 characters)

    Chapter 559 The Pearl of the Sea (6,000-character chapter)


    "Have you not come out yet?" Ke Xiaoliang, who had been monitoring from a distance, looked at the big tripod beside Long Zun, and had many thoughts in his heart.


    He never believed that his avatar would perish in a mere fake Ten Thousand Immortal Cauldron.


    What''s more, there is Liu Tianzhen dragging by Gong Sanshiliu''s side.


    That''s an insurance policy.


    Liu Tianzhen, who seems to be a burden, is the biggest talisman.


    She is immortal within this world until her historical value burns out.


    No matter how desperate the desperate situation is, by her side, you can also turn danger into good luck and turn the corner into life. This is the treatment that belongs to the protagonist of the world.


    "The situation has changed, so I can''t continue watching like this." Although he couldn''t contact Gong Thirty-Six directly, Ke Xiaoliang understood very well that if something that was originally simple becomes no longer as simple as it seems , then the way to deal with it must be changed.


    Staying where you are is definitely the next best thing to do.


    Take out some of the origin of the world from the gourd in the world, and then sprinkle it in the air without hesitation.


    Ke Xiaoliang can still afford some original expenses.


    Ke Xiaoliang can bear the loss of a clone.


    But you must not continue to be in such a passive position.


    He must have the initiative.


    At least know where the enemy is and who it is!


    The moment these origins are scattered, the originally elusive and helpless world of heaven also seems to have traces to follow.


    A rainbow hangs in the sky.


    Feng''er was also a little more noisy than before.


    The sun seems to have become a little brighter.


    The newborn Heavenly Dao, which was "fed" for no reason, is expressing goodwill and happiness in his way.


    Of course, the goodwill of "Heaven" is not enough to rely on, because there are unpredictable events in the sky.


    With the way of heaven of individual will, He is still the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven is inherently impermanent, and its independent way of thinking is definitely different from that of human beings.


    It''s like... the way of thinking of people is different from each other due to the influence of time, education, age, personal cultivation, growth environment, etc.


    The difference between man and heaven will only become more and more obvious.


    The mixture of human and heaven like Ke Xiaoliang is an ''exception''.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang certainly doesn¡¯t want to arrest ¡®Tiandao¡¯ right now.


    Ling Kongxu painted two different spells into two pieces of extremely pure suet white jade.


    Then he threw the two pieces of jade talismans into the sky where traces of rainbow light flowed.


    Above the sky, thunderclouds billowed in an instant.


    The ''smiling face'' just now also subsided, as if he was complaining about Ke Xiaoliang, the ''big brother'', who only gave gifts, why asked for something in return.


    Ke Xiaoliang, however, with his hands behind his back, looked up at the sky, facing the billowing thunderclouds, it seemed that the thunder calamity that might fall at any time, without the slightest timidity or flinching.


    The strong wind and heavy rain suddenly fell, whipping the floating island vigorously.


    Yang Zhenzhen woke up from the trance and hurriedly closed the window.


    And put the dried fish drying outside the window into the house.


    "Hurry up, don''t delay, you will benefit yourself in the future." Ke Xiaoliang raised his head and said to the sky.


    In the sky, thunderclouds billowed, bursting with anger and dissatisfaction.


    But after all, he restrained his power.


    After a few breaths, the clouds and rain stopped, and the sun was shining again.


    Simply put, this place is above a vast ocean.


    The weather at sea changes, which is inherently unpredictable. There are not so many rules to follow on land.


    It doesn''t seem obtrusive.


    Another few breaths passed.


    When the two jade talismans fell down like a stream of light, Ke Xiaoliang stretched out his hands, swung his long sleeves, caught the jade talismans suddenly, and then put them together in his palms.


    This... can be regarded as the magic trick he realized by himself.


    The so-called human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. The way of heaven is the will of the world, and it summarizes all the information in a world.


    It is better to ask questions directly to the sky with the help of divination from tortoise shells with years, burning powerful spiritual bones to watch the cracks in the bones, or using some special magic weapons for calculation.


    Ke Xiaoliang clasped the jade talisman with both hands, and many different images flashed through his mind.


    These pictures are mixed and blended together to form multiple groups of messy fragmented stories.


    Combining various possibilities.


    Then analyze and exclude.


    Ke Xiaoliang gradually got the answer.


    A picture, through the refraction of the two jade talismans, unfolded in front of Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes very clearly.


    In the screen, the old dragon of the East China Sea is the first to appear.


    It¡¯s just that the old dragon gave Ke Xiaoliang a different feeling from when he went to the island before.


    More ferocious, barbaric, and rebellious.


    In spite of this, the old dragon in the picture is like a loach nailed to death on a cutting board, curled up at the bottom of the devastated deep sea, covered with chapped wounds.


    His head was firmly nailed to the ground by a spear. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the spear, and he seemed to roar angrily.


    The young man with short fiery red hair was stepping on the back of the old dragon, cruelly scraping his dragon scales and twitching his dragon tendons with a knife.


    Throughout the whole process, there was no intention of entangled with this old dragon''s nonsense.


    After a while, all the dragon scales of the old dragon were pulled out, and all the tendons of the old dragon were also pulled out.


    Hand raised the knife and fell, chopping off neatly, the dragon''s head was separated, the giant dragon twitched in the deep seabed, and the sprayed dragon blood was gathered in a light yellow pocket.


    This old Dragon Venerable, who had been majestic in the East China Sea for thousands of years, was decapitated without dignity in the depths of the sea, in his own courtyard, after allowing such humiliation.


    Then the red-haired young man put on dragon scales and dragon tendons.


    Transformed into an identical giant dragon.


    No matter in shape or breath, there is no difference from the slain dragon.


    The picture is broken, and there is another Taoist wearing an apricot-yellow Taoist robe and a goatee, practicing in a huge ground fissure.


    Ke Xiaoliang could recognize that this was once an extremely ancient battlefield.


    The monks of Xuanqingmen used to make their last resistance here.


    The ancient and profound aura was extracted by Taoist methods and stuffed into a large tripod.


    When a large amount of gray and hazy breath poured into the big tripod, reaching the limit of that big tripod.


    The Taoist threw another book that looked simple and dilapidated, with a restrained light, as if swallowing his eyes, and after hesitating again and again, he threw it into the cauldron.


    Around the cauldron, a large number of spells were sprinkled and various restrictions were planted.


    The Taoist cut his wrist and dripped a lot of blood into the cauldron.


    A raging fire burned in the tripod, as if the flames of blood flames were burning, and the ancient atlases slowly disappeared.


    The tripod has become real and ancient, and the heavy feeling precipitated by the wordless history rushes to the face, as if bearing the weight of the world.


    Two pictures explain the origin of the Great Ding and the changes of the Dragon Zun.


    even pointed out two potential enemies.


    Knowing the appearance of the two, Ke Xiaoliang directly infiltrated the information into Huzhong Realm.


    Using Huzhong''s huge information network to conduct reasonable screening.


    Compared to using the outside world to calculate and calculate, it has changed hands.


    Ke Xiaoliang directly used his own ability to find clues, but it was much faster.


    The identities of these two people, under the screening and screening of layers of information, gradually surfaced.


    "The one with the red hair is a ghost, and it''s Gu Zhen, the master. The one in the Taoist robe is the real fairy, and it''s his apprentice Ma Ying. The master-student duo has wandered through many worlds. It seems that they are still in many worlds. They are notorious and committed crimes." Lots of bad deeds."


    "And now, they are obviously eyeing my gourd world."


    "After all, compared with many public worlds, my Gourd Realm is too special. The semi-game-based business model, and the God''s Domain World as its core, with its relatively heaven-defying functions, will make ambitious people covet and peep. "It''s not that Ke Xiaoliang is boasting.


    Many worlds are indeed bountiful, exceedingly rich.


    However, for a person who wants apples, if he is given ten thousand pears, he will not be satisfied and happy.


    The product is rich, but it is not necessarily the right way. Unlike the world of Shenyu, as long as you have plot points, you can immediately have what you want.


    "I have roughly guessed their purpose."


    "The fake Wanxian Ding is a bait."


    "Using special settings to stimulate changes in Huzhong Realm is only the first purpose. It is to make me relax my vigilance and make me think that I have exposed their conspiracy and missed the real inside story." Thinking of this , Ke Xiaoliang sneered all over.


    If these two opponents, who have never met before, think that Ke Xiaoliang only has this little ability, then they really underestimate him.


    "Their ultimate goal is to lure me to take the Wanxian Cauldron, and even refine it into the Gourd Realm to supplement the rules in the Gourd Realm."


    "Afterwards, they used this tripod as an anchor, sneaked into the Huzhong Realm, and controlled the fake Wanxian Ding, and then obtained special authority in the Huzhong Realm."


    Ke Xiaoliang''s series of analysis is not just to open a brain hole and then aim at nothing.


    For Ke Xiaoliang, such an answer can be directly obtained by gathering a huge amount of information and powerful calculation ability.


    This is his power, his authority, and his ability.


    Be able to rely on your natural advantages, overcome many obstacles, and get the answer directly... Why bother to search for clues, and then be led by the nose to move forward step by step?


    He is not a judge and does not need evidence. Not a detective either, so don''t waste that brain.


    As long as the data and information in the calculation are inclined in a certain direction, he can choose this answer as a conclusion and continue to deduce.


    Until the most practical and possible answer is selected among the many possibilities.


    "So, there are still secrets hidden in the fake Ten Thousand Immortal Cauldron."


    "Because of this secret, Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen are still unable to come out."


    "It is also because of this secret that these two people are confident that they can guide me to absorb the Wanxian Ding, and then turn it into an anchor and sneak into my world." Ke Xiaoliang did not know all the answers.


    He knew part of the reason behind the scenes, but he didn''t know what it was, which gave the two people certainty.


    "Why are they so sure, I will definitely arrange eyeliners to enter their Wanxian Cauldron, dig out the inside story, and then arouse my curiosity and greed?"


    "Is it because I have a certain guess and lock on my true identity?" Ke Xiaoliang doubted in his heart, and then denied this too ''cautious'' guess.


    Assume his identity is exposed.


    That Gu Zhen who pretended to be Jackie Chan would not react like that after breaking into the floating island.


    "However, in order to make up for this gap, I must make corresponding adjustments in some subsequent actions."


    "I can derive a brand new vest, a secret planner who has suppressed the real strength and possessed the cultivation of a celestial being?" Ke Xiaoliang kept this idea and waited for it to gradually become full.


    "Brother Ke! Don''t you need to travel to the wild world?"


    "It''s so lively in the wild world now! Many tribal warriors are starting to gather towards Xihuang Mountain. I heard that the Ten Thousand Clans Conference will be held!" Yang Zhenzhen poked his head out of the window, hung up the dried fish, and shouted Ke Xiaoliang shouted.


    The two groups, which are helpless even if it is gravity, playfully pressed against the window frame, and then were drawn out of a very vivid groove.


    Ke Xiaoliang can even imagine that the window sill is overwhelmed.


    Ke Xiaoliang was about to respond.


    Suddenly, a thought that had been ignored before quickly slipped through my mind.


    He was actually reminded by Yang Zhenzhen.


    This is really... a wise man is bound to miss a thousand times.


    "I see!"


    "I created the world and showed traces."


    "Thinking and thoughts, the logic and laws that create the world, will not appear for no reason. I cannot choose and create things that do not exist in my thinking and logic. Even if some things are beyond reality, they must be created by reality. , as well as the content of reality cognition, obtained by extending, distorting, and changing."


    "I took the Classic of Mountains and Seas as the prototype, and combined a lot of what I saw and heard in this life to create a wild world. But the content of the Classic of Mountains and Seas is not exclusive to me. Similar legends, even the same names of gods and beasts, gods, geography Locations, names of mountains and rivers, customs and scenery, etc., are all connected.¡±


    "It is certain that the album thrown into the cauldron must have recorded something similar to the content of Shan Hai Jing. This guarantees the temptation of the fake Wanxian cauldron to me."


    "As soon as the clone I invested in the fake Ten Thousand Immortal Cauldron returns, and I have a more detailed understanding of the situation there, I can''t help but become greedy for it. Because it supplements the rules of the world and improves the design of the world. Surely, this is not something that only I can do... Any creator, any heaven of the world, cannot bear such a temptation."


    "As for how to guarantee that it won''t be refined by me...it''s actually quite simple."


    "There is only another world that cannot be quickly refined by the world. That picture book... it may be a rather special world. Even if it is an incomplete world, it has its own specific rules and logic, and other worlds want to To digest and absorb, we must first accept and integrate its rules and logic.¡±


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang finally figured out what to do.


    Originally, he seemed to be in a state of confusion, so he will never return together.


    Looking at this matter again, he became quite calm.


    It¡¯s just that the specific handling method needs to wait and see.


    "Next, let''s see Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen!"


    "If Gong Sanshiliu can bring back to me the basic rules and logic of the world in that atlas, then I can make advance rule changes and adjustments in the wild world."


    "At that time, when the fake Wanxian Ding is integrated into the wild world, it will not be a logical collision between the two worlds. It will be a combination of fragments in the same world..."


    "I can make those two guys lose the world and lose their soldiers."


    Gong Thirty-six, who was inside the Ten Thousand Immortal Cauldron, naturally didn''t know that Ke Xiaoliang, who was the main body, had deduced the general story of the matter.


    and Liu Tianzhen stood on the cliff, looking at the stone statue of the mermaid, and listening to the singing from the stone statue, he felt weird and sad.


    Inexplicably, he actually had a feeling of wanting to cry.


    Gong Thirty-Six could still bear it, but Liu Tianzhen couldn''t bear it anymore.


    She literally started to cry.


    The ruined family in childhood and the ups and downs in youth are all turned into pictures at this moment, all of which come to my heart.


    A sense of sadness rushed straight to his forehead, and he couldn''t stop it anymore.


    Tears flowed down and stayed.


    Ding Ding Ding...!


    The tears that Liu Tianzhen shed turned into pearls next to the merman stone statue.


    "Quick! Stop crying!"


    "Stop the tears." Gong Sanshiliu clearly saw a white hair on Liu Tianzhen''s head that didn''t belong to her age at all.


    "I...I can''t help... hiccup... just want... want... cry!" The expression on Liu Tianzhen''s face was sad and frightened, and then ecstasy and grief appeared again Waiting for the multi-level changes, even the upper and lower faces, the emotions expressed are completely different.


    Finally, it seemed that it had reached the limit of tolerance.


    The ''mask'' covering Liu Tianzhen''s face was broken.


    Reveal the real little face below.


    The difference from the disguised appearance is not too big.


    It''s just that the skin is fairer and more delicate, and the face is smaller, softer and more feminine.


    However, unfortunately, her appearance at the moment is not very good-looking.


    Although the pear blossoms are crying with rain.


    Wrinkles appeared in the corners of the eyes.


    Gong Thirty-six''s eyes also had a trace of tears.


    If it wasn''t for his incomplete soul and not having too many emotions, it is very likely that he would not be able to maintain his own peace in this song.


    Before he had time to think about it, Gong Thirty-Six flew out a flying sword from his sleeve, and after gaining momentum, he quickly slashed towards the merman stone statue.


    Ding!


    Amidst the crisp collision sound, the merman stone statue did not change at all.


    The sad singing voice is more clear.


    Liu Tianzhen cried even harder.


    The white hair on the head also increased more and more.


    Gong Thirty-Six retracted the flying sword, and shaped it with mana, constructing a suona.


    Pasting her mouth on the suona, she began to play in tune with the singing.


    As the avatar separated from the Dao of Heaven in multiple worlds, Gong Thirty-Six can play the suona... It''s not surprising at all!


    Famous rogue as an instrument.


    Suona''s voice is sharp and piercing.


    The sad singing voice was also broken from its original rhythm.


    Liu Tianzhen slowly stopped crying.


    But on the stone statue of the merman, cracks appeared one after another.


    Click it... Click it!


    The stone statue cracked open.


    Liu Tianzhen''s tears turned into pearls and were sucked into the chapped crack.


    A faint blue light bloomed from the crack.


    The entire surface of the sea, under the light of this light, looks extraordinarily weird and magnificent.


    Suddenly, a ray of light popped out from the merman stone statue.


    Then it was directly injected into Liu Tianzhen''s forehead.


    Liu Tianzhen was originally only equivalent to the cultivation base and aura of the foundation building period, but it was mobilized in an instant and rose rapidly.


    Building foundation, forming alchemy...even Nascent Soul.


    In an instant, Liu Tianzhen went through a journey of practice that would take decades or even hundreds of years for monks.


    When she opened her eyes again.


    Not only the white hair on the head disappeared without a trace, but also the wrinkles at the corners of the eyes were smoothed.


    The originally fair skin turned two degrees whiter again.


    And in the corner of the right eye, there is a tear mole that is crystal clear like a beautiful pearl.


    Let her face, which was originally more lovely, be a little more charming and captivating.


    "Um...!" Liu Tianzhen groaned slightly.


    The voice is naturally no longer the male voice disguised before, showing the softness of women.


    And in this voice, there is also a kind of charm that touches the heartstrings and makes people tickle.


    Gong Thirty-Six could not deny that at this moment, he raised his spear.


    Bow slightly, shift hips back, and stagger body.


    Gong Thirty-Six recalled a hundred **** pictures in his mind, and suppressed all the charming things in his heart.


    Liu Tianzhen, who opened his eyes, didn''t know that his vest had fallen off.


    The pair of eyes that were originally full of spring water now have a little more azure blue like the sea.


    "Brother Gong! I just... Huh!"


    "Wait! Wait!" As soon as he spoke, Liu Tianzhen finally came to his senses.


    Hastily touched his little face with his hand.


    Then he looked at Gong Thirty-Six with embarrassment and shyness.


    But found that Gong Sanshiliu was looking into the distance with a ninety-degree bow, but his expression was still so serious.


    The original embarrassment and shyness gradually faded away.


    Liu Tianzhen began to wonder again why Gong Sanshiliu had such a posture and expression.


    Then, along with that blue light, some inherited memories injected into her consciousness floated.


    Liu Tianzhen''s snow-white face quickly flushed red.


    Her curiosity has been answered.


    Pinched his thigh hard, and waited until half of his leg became numb before Gong Sanshiliu regained his composure.


    Then turned around as if nothing had happened.


    "What did you use to hit me? Brother Gong?" Liu Tianzhen was taken aback, then bowed his head.


    Gong Thirty-Six was taken aback and lowered his head at the same time.


    In an instant, the two of them clasped the ground tightly with their toes at the same time.


    "Can you... can you restrain yourself a little?" Gong Thirty-Six asked in a low voice, his face turning red and blue.


    As he asked, he turned around.


    It turned out that not only the thighs were numb just now... but also the perception of certain parts.


    He thought it was gone, but it was always there.


    "It''s all to blame for the main body, but it''s just a temporary avatar... why is it so fine, wouldn''t there be no worries if it doesn''t exist? It''s still so big?" Gong Thirty-six complained inwardly.


    Liu Tianzhen attached a layer of true energy to his throat, changing the frequency and rhythm of his voice.


    Then he whispered: "You... you too! Restrain yourself!"


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： The Lonely Cage (Subscribe)

    Chapter 560 The Lonely Cage (Subscribe)


    After Liu Tianzhen changed the frequency of his voice, the charm that permeated from his voice and his bones also decreased a lot.


    Originally, because it was too late to fully digest, the special power that infiltrated unconsciously was also restricted to a certain extent from volatilization.


    In essence, it''s not that Liu Tianzhen has such a strong temptation.


    It was she who had just accepted the inheritance of the merman''s power, and invisibly released the huge charm ability of the merman who inherited the power to her.


    That is not Liu Tianzhen''s own charm.


    With her absorption and digestion of this power, at least in a short period of time, she will never burst out such a high-intensity ''damage'' again.


    Gong Thirty-Six took a deep breath, and then circulated his zhenqi to several key points, temporarily blocking these points that supply energy to the roots of troubles, so as not to prevent the big brother from rebelling and affecting his image.


    After adjusting, the two of them drew a considerable distance from each other, and then watched silently the waves that kept beating against the waves. It seemed that there was some kind of supreme truth in the vast waves that spread to the sky.


    Pfft!


    Liu Tianzhen suddenly laughed.


    The smile is bright, and there are two shallow dimples on the small face that is so fair that it seems to melt with the touch of a finger. A touch of blushing, like top-grade rouge, was evenly applied on that smiling little face, and the eyes she looked at Gong Sanshiliu were unavoidably mixed with some resentment.


    Accompanied by her smile, the atmosphere that was embarrassing enough to break the cliff with her toes also disappeared.


    After all, in this matter, although both parties are ''victims''.


    However, Liu Tianzhen seems to have been hurt more because of certain values ??that have been agreed upon since ancient times... Obviously she was the first to act.


    It''s just this way of handling it, it seems that Gong Thirty-six has only this kind of practice and means.


    Still have to wait for the woman to take the initiative to break this awkward atmosphere.


    In fact, Gong Thirty-six also has his concerns.


    Although the main body Ke Xiaoliang asked him to attack Liu Tianzhen...but this is not the way to attack Liu Tianzhen!


    In the situation just now, taking a step back would create a large distance, and a little estrangement would arise, but if you go further, it is very likely that the thunder will stir up the fire, and it will be out of control.


    Although the name Gong Thirty-Six is ??more casual, it sounds more pleasant than Gong Hao.


    "Have you accepted the inheritance of the Merman?" Gong Thirty-Six pretended nothing happened, turned to Liu Tianzhen and asked.


    Liu Tianzhen hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "In this stone statue, there is a drop of tears left by an ancient mermaid. Those who are attracted by the singing will unconsciously shed tears beside it, and then the tears will be exhausted and their lives will die." , Only those who can melt this stone statue apart with tears will get this drop of merman tears."


    "I am now equivalent to having part of the blood of the ancient mermaids, and possessing some of the abilities possessed by the mermaids."


    Gong Thirty-Six heard the words and couldn''t help feeling Liu Tianzhen''s good luck.


    If he guessed right.


    This mermaid inheritance was originally intended to be reserved for those who could empathize with it.


    That is to say, the one who shed tears must not only be a woman, but also have some kind of similar experience with the merman who left behind the inheritance, and not just be disturbed by his singing and thus cry.


    Liu Tianzhen has no such experience.


    But it happened that Gong Thirty-Six used a rogue instrument like the suona to interfere very rudely.


    As a result, the mechanical program set in the stone statue malfunctioned.


    The stone statue split, and the inheritance automatically merged into Liu Tianzhen''s body.


    "It''s a coincidence, but there are so many coincidences."


    "It''s not that Liu Tianzhen got my favor, but I got Liu Tian''s glory. If it wasn''t for her luck, I might not be able to crack the stone statue even if I blow the suona to the sky. If the stone statue doesn''t Crack, this singing continues, I may not be able to withstand it, if not, I will cry here to death." Thinking of this, Gong Thirty-Six quickly restrained his thoughts.


    Immediately afterwards, he opened his mouth and asked Liu Tianzhen, "Did you get any information related to this place from the mermaid inheritance?"


    Liu Tianzhen nodded and said, "Yes! Yes!"


    "This place is actually fragments floating in the void after an ancient world was broken. Later, these fragments were collected by a certain power, bound into an atlas, and then handed over to many people for copying and illustration. It seems that they want to By supplementing the ''elements'', we are trying to revive this broken world."


    "The few picture scrolls we have experienced before are all pictures added and inserted by latecomers. And the island where we are now is the real fragment of the ancient world."


    Liu Tianzhen''s description was not complete, but Gong Thirty-Six understood it.


    Simply put, it is a world, like an original complete painting.


    After encountering some kind of crisis, the complete painting was shattered and shattered into many fragmented puzzles.


    And in the puzzle, another part has disappeared permanently, or wandered somewhere.


    Therefore, someone collected these fragments of the puzzle, allowing more people to fill in the blanks and use new pictures to barely piece together the fragmented world.


    Once the splicing is complete, it is very likely that under a certain linkage effect, the originally broken world can be revived and returned.


    And this is the real secret of the fake Wanxian Ding.


    As for the killing game, killing the treasure box...that''s just a superficial application.


    "Then in your inheritance memory, is there anything about how to leave here?" Gong Thirty-Six asked.


    Gong Thirty-Six did not know, Ke Xiaoliang, as the main body, had already deduced the general context of this matter, but what he wanted now was to leave here as soon as possible, and then go back and report the details to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Without the huge information database of Ke Xiaoliang, the main body, no matter how big the brains of Gong Sanshiliu, it is difficult to sort out the clues and gain insight into the hidden plot behind it.


    Liu Tianzhen shook his head: "No!"


    "Actually, the merman who passed on my strength and memory didn''t leave here. She just had a brief communication with the outside world by virtue of certain abilities, so she knows more."


    "She lived alone in this broken world for a long time, and finally left a drop of tears on this cliff, which turned into foam and dissipated."


    Gong Thirty-Six nodded, he knew that Liu Tianzhen was actually hiding something about the Merman inheritance.


    Not necessarily out of malice, but some kind of instinct.


    And what Liu Tianzhen revealed was enough for Gong Thirty-Six to draw some conclusions.


    "Let''s wait and see, if there is no change... I''m afraid things will be the same as I thought." Gong Sanshiliu didn''t directly state his conclusion.


    Then stretched out the cuffs, and a pitch-black flying sword flew out of the sleeves, turning into an oolong, and galloping towards the end of the sea and sky.


    The flying sword skimmed across the sea.


    But after an instant, he flew back close to Gong Sanshiliu''s ear.


    Grabbing the flying sword, the breath remaining on the flying sword was chaotic and messy.


    Gong Thirty-Six used dozens of wisps of magic power to cleanse and eliminate all the chaotic breath in it.


    "Sure enough, the rules are different here. The boundary of the picture scroll is no longer connected to the next picture scroll, but a kind of disordered cycle. This place is like a closed and isolated cage."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： How long does it take to kill a real fairy

    Chapter 561 How long does it take to kill a real fairy


    Now that he has figured out the ins and outs, continuing to sit and wait is definitely not Ke Xiaoliang''s style.


    Gu Zhen, who is pretending to be Jackie Chan, is singing a big show in front of everyone, Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t care about him for the time being, he has time to deal with him.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang has to deal with the other one first.


    The Wanli Tracking Talisman fell, and a force of yin and yang elemental magnetism had already attached to the jade talisman.


    After the 100 layers of the Qi training realm were turned into light, Ke Xiaoliang''s use of spells, supernatural powers, Taoism, and magic weapons also underwent earth-shaking changes.


    The Yin-Yang Yuan magnetic saber and sword that had already been integrated into the Lingtai had already been completely melted into the sea of ??consciousness of the Lingtai, and turned into two strange forces that were like light and air, and could also be turned into swords.


    They are not only Ke Xiaoliang''s magical weapon, but also a ray of Qi trained by Ke Xiaoliang.


    So at this time, Ke Xiaoliang no longer needs the Yuan Magnetic sword as a proof if he wants to use the Yuan Magnetic Flying Escape Technique.


    Once you exhale the true energy, you can fly freely wherever the energy reaches.


    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are just a snap of your fingers.


    Project Ma Ying''s image, appearance and other information onto the Wanli Tracker.


    The jade talisman started to burn like a piece of paper, and the layers of fluorescence shrouded in this jade talisman continued to shatter, but quickly reassembled.


    Obviously, Ma Ying has some kind of magic weapon, magic weapon, and amulet to resist the pursuit, and is fighting against the pursuit of the Wanli Tracking Talisman.


    The Wanli Tracking Talisman is a high-level talisman. Only top-level jade can withstand the entry of this talisman. It also requires monks with extremely high attainments in the way of talismans to have a certain possibility of successfully engraving such talismans.


    But Ke Xiaoliang used his own convenience to forcibly superimpose this talisman on a piece of chalcedony thirty times, reaching the limit of the material.


    If it is superimposed on top of it, even the chalcedony can''t bear it anymore. It needs to be used after the gods and demons die and turn into mountain veins, leaving behind the marrow.


    If you miss the Wanli Tracking Talisman once, you will start the second pursuit immediately.


    After ten times in a row, the Wanli Tracking Talisman turned into a stream of light and disappeared before Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes.


    After a short while, Ke Xiaoliang paved the way with the power of yin and yang magnetism, and instantly completed the jump tens of thousands of miles away, and appeared in Jingyuan City, which is a full 65,000 miles away from the East China Sea.


    At this moment, the sky of Jingyuan City does not show the slightest abnormality.


    Ma Ying, who was pretending to be a wandering Taoist on the street, was dragged by Ke Xiaoliang into the force field of yin and yang, and was isolated from reality.


    Surrounded by heavy traffic and endless crowds.


    Ke Xiaoliang and Ma Ying seem to be standing on the back of the world, all the horses and horses can easily pass by their side, but they can''t have any influence on them.


    "Who are you?"


    "No! I know who you are!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be just a mortal." Ma Ying looked at the young man in front of him, trying hard to see his appearance and remember his aura, but he would always forget it completely after getting a trace.


    Even so...Ma Ying was still sure that standing opposite was a young man, a mortal who should not be very old...and had not yet become a mythical existence.


    This is his ''intuition'' as a true immortal.


    As for the inability to remember and capture information, it may be that the other party has a powerful magic weapon that blurs and affects information recording and collection.


    At this moment, Ma Ying was ecstatic.


    He and his master Gu Zhen once calculated this possibility.


    But judged that the probability that this might be true was less than one in ten thousand.


    Unexpectedly... this one-in-10,000 probability has come true!


    The manipulator behind those magical different worlds is actually just a common monk, not even a true immortal!


    "This is really God''s favor, and the treasure is delivered to the door!" Ma Ying''s mind is still turning like this at the moment.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t speak, even though he was fully prepared, he still didn''t intend to leave any message.


    Right at this moment, right here, he intends to kill a true immortal in just three or two minutes.


    Before the other true immortal monks found and felt the traces, they cleaned up and tidied up all the traces and evacuated smoothly.


    This is arrogant?


    For Ke Xiaoliang, this is not arrogance, but a fact!


    The emergence and perfection of each world is a qualitative leap in strength for Ke Xiaoliang.


    And the weight and ambition carried by the wild world far surpassed the previous worlds.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang''s specific strength is beyond his own estimation.


    But he understands very well...with the real immortal in his hands, it should be... vulnerable!


    In an instant, Ke Xiaoliang completed the stacking of multiple layers of strength.


    What manifested was the divine body of the sun bird.


    Punch!


    Like a vast sunset, it falls slowly and quickly.


    It''s like standing on the bank of a river, on the top of a cliff, or on the edge of a vast sea, looking at the setting sun. It seems to be a very slow, slow time, but in the aftermath of a gust of wind, a wave, and a fallen leaf, quietly It changed the world.


    The night is replaced by light.


    Just looking at the covered fist mark, Ma Ying knew he was finished.


    Such a punch, such a force, such a greatness, he couldn''t resist at all.


    Even if everything is burned, it is only an insignificant spark in the afterglow of the vast sunset.


    The immortal power that had been working, the Yin Jue that had been pinched, and the magic weapon that fell to the cuff, all restrained.


    He only does two things.


    Beg for mercy...and leave a message.


    Begging for mercy is to fight for a chance.


    Leaving a message is to wait for someone to avenge him.


    Ma Ying, who has been struggling for many years and has finally become a real immortal, has decisive judgment.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I can offer my fairy soul to let you refine into the soul-controlling banner, and become your slave to control forever, obeying you. I have traveled in many worlds and know many different things. The world is secret, and I can also help you meet my master Gu Zhen, so that he can be like me..."


    Ma Ying''s speech was extremely fast, and he uttered dozens of words in a flash.


    Yet a punch!


    is a punch!


    With one punch, the pride, glory, decency, and strength of the real immortal... all became a joke.


    Ke Xiaoliang before the appearance of the wild world, faced with the true immortals... If you don¡¯t count the opening of the Huzhong Realm, the hard power is 50-50 compared with the ordinary true immortals.


    But after the wild world appeared, five and five became ten and zero.


    What is superimposed on Ke Xiaoliang''s body is not force and force, but Tao and Tao.


    The superposition of channels surpasses the simple algorithms of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division.


    While the real fire of the sun was burning, Ma Ying''s immortal soul, immortal body, and immortal flesh and blood were all reduced to nothingness. Only the information recorded in it was completely entered into Ke Xiaoliang''s gourd world.


    Leapfrogging to kill the enemy is quite difficult for those monks who are geniuses to monsters.


    Especially the essential leap from the mortal level to the immortal level.


    But for Ke Xiaoliang, the difference between true immortals and mortals is that true immortals have a wider vision and live longer.


    After killing Ma Ying with one punch, Ke Xiaoliang fanned the real fire of the sun, burning all possible traces around him.


    Subsequently, dozens of different powerful divine powers were transformed one after another, and repeated ''friction'' was carried out in this area.


    Even so, it did not cause any damage or influence to the real Jingyuan City.


    People walking around, still going about their lives, unaware of what''s happening right around them.


    It took... seven seconds to kill the real fairy Ma Ying.


    It took time to clean the traces... two minutes and twenty-nine seconds.


    After everything was in order and it was impossible to find traces, Ke Xiaoliang stepped on the path he came from, escaping all the way and eliminating traces all the way.


    After a while, he returned to his floating island and fell silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： Running (700 monthly tickets plus more!)

    Chapter 562 Running away (700 monthly tickets plus more!)


    About five minutes after Ke Xiaoliang evacuated, more than a dozen thoughts from different origins, all of which were beyond the ordinary boundary and reached the mythical level, landed in Jingyuan City one after another, and then swept back and forth in the city, collecting Those irrelevant, but quite important fragments of information.


    "There is no trace of a real battle, but the aura here is empty, and the distribution of the replenished aura does not have the concentration and density of the past. This shows that some kind of attack power remaining here is so amazing that it is so short-lived. Changed the living environment of the spiritual energy in the air, so that the spontaneous and rapid replenishment of the spiritual energy under the spiritual tide was not filled in time."


    "There have been changes here, but they have not affected the lives of ordinary people. The people who made the shots are very good at space-based methods. The possible battles are completely controlled and isolated in another space. This kind of space attainment is extremely amazing. , Even in the vastness of the galaxy, in our class, monks with such space attainments and means are absolutely rare."


    "It needs to be carefully screened, who is missing from the true immortals who came to this world. It will cause a small drop in the world''s spiritual tide... This will only happen when the true immortals fall in this world. After the death of ordinary monks, There will only be a small amount of aura, which will return and be released in the world. Only the real immortals and mythical ones will always emit high-latitude aura, and use their own fate, radiation, and influence to subtly change the world and let the world''s aura rise."


    The communication between mythical (true immortal) monks was completed in an instant.


    They didn''t ask each other more, nor did they explain their respective identities, which was quite tacit.


    Afterwards, they withdrew their thoughts again, not daring to intervene and spy too deeply.


    Ke Xiaoliang may have done it unintentionally, or on purpose... In short, his actions can be regarded as killing chickens and scaring monkeys.


    Can easily wipe out a true immortal of the same level under the premise that many mythical monks have not noticed any traces at all.


    That shows that the strength of the person who shot is far beyond their imagination.


    Such a strong... They cannot provoke them.


    Zhang Baicheng withdrew the idea of ??releasing it, and at the same time suppressed the delusional thoughts in his heart because of the information collected in recent days.


    No matter what conclusion he draws, at least for now...he should restrain his greed.


    "In the blink of an eye, beheading a true immortal cultivator is not even a method at the level of a fairy, it may even be higher..."


    "This is definitely not something I can spy on. No matter whether the strong man who killed the real immortal is the master behind the scenes of those different worlds, or someone who covets these different worlds, after receiving higher orders, and... Before the assistance of ..., I can no longer act rashly."


    "The best thing to do is to stay with the light and dust, and enter those different worlds honestly like other monks, using my own abilities and advantages, step by step, to become bigger and stronger." Zhang Baicheng was born in Ten Demon Sects, so he He knows how to assess the situation better than ordinary true immortals.


    Of course, Zhang Baicheng is not the only one who judges the situation.


    Cultivators who have the opportunity to cultivate into true immortals, their talents, opportunities, and abilities are certainly extraordinary, but their attainments in the way of following the heart must also be extraordinary.


    In the heavens and worlds, in the infinite universe, except for those truly favored children with profound luck and great fighting power.


    In terms of more and more extensive monks, those who have the ability and have the opportunity to become a true fairy, cross the barrier of longevity, and become the immortal species of longevity and long-sight are all existences with a higher rank from the heart.


    Those guys who are too brutal, too aggressive, too arrogant, but don''t have the corresponding capital, their bones have already rotted away.


    Above the East China Sea, in the rising city.


    Gu Zhen, who was standing next to the cauldron and pretending to be Jackie Chan, suddenly opened his eyes. Although his expression remained indifferent, the panic and panic in his eyes overflowed like running water, attracting everyone around him. The attention of less followers.


    At this moment, Gu Zhen''s hands clasped in his sleeves were trembling uncontrollably.


    Originally on his wrist, there was a spirit bead connected to his apprentice Ma Yingtogether, but just now... the spirit bead broke.


    And along with the broken spirit orb, what poured into Gu Zhen''s consciousness was nothing but that punch that blocked the sky and changed the world.


    "You didn''t even have time to leave me a word?" Gu Zhen''s fingers were still shaking, he knew he was careless.


    And the price of this carelessness...maybe complete death.


    Ma Ying is dead... No! Or in other words, the soul flies away.


    And he may have already fallen into the eyes of the strong man who made the shot.


    "It''s too late to beg for mercy!"


    "We overestimated the patience of that strong man, thinking that he would be magnanimous and ignore our provocations. This is our summary of past experiences, resulting in a fixed cognition and the arrogance formed in our hearts."


    "Don''t care about us, it doesn''t mean I don''t care about it. Or... I underestimated that strong man''s importance to these worlds. There may be great secrets hidden in those worlds, but now... this It''s not the most important."


    "The most important thing is, I want to escape! I want to escape quickly! Escape to those relatively conservative strongmen''s territory, so that the unknown power entrenched in this world can restrain his anger and stop chasing and killing me."


    "I learned a lesson... This incident really taught me a lesson."


    Now that he has made up his mind to escape, how can Gu Zhen care about any plans or designs?


    With one hand, he grabbed the cauldron beside him, and was about to run away.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion in the sky.


    A purple thunderbolt struck directly at Gu Zhen.


    It was not Ke Xiaoliang who shot, but the Dao of Heaven in this world.


    Gu Zhen wants to leave... Heaven will not keep him.


    However, there is still Liu Tianzhen in this tripod.


    That''s the protagonist chosen by the Dao of Heaven, the chosen one to be robbed.


    In a huge world, there can be multiple protagonists, multiple people who should be robbed...but once the person who should be robbed is selected, they cannot be switched at will.


    Because in the setting of the world, that person is already the center of the world, and is the manifestation of the way of heaven in a certain period of time in the world.


    Gu Zhen''s palm went numb, and half of his arm was scorched black.


    In the current practice world, there are at least a dozen true immortals.


    It also means that the upper limit power of the Heavenly Dao in the entire world is equivalent to the superposition of more than a dozen true immortals going up.


    Gu Zhen is not the kind of transcendent existence that can go against the sky and cut down the sky. Facing the wrath of the sky, he is no longer so resolute in reaching out to the big cauldron.


    It''s just... let Gu Zhen abandon the big tripod like this, and the album that was integrated into the tripod, how could he be willing?


    "Hey! Old Dragon! What are you doing?" Seeing that the "Dragon Master" was about to take the tripod and run away, the monks who were originally entrenched in the clouds, waiting for the disciples of various families to harvest from the tripod, asked questions one after another.


    Even more anxious... The cultivator who had long coveted this great cauldron for a long time took this as an excuse to attack Gu Zhen directly.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： Penguin far away in my hometown, I want to inherit your mantle

    Chapter 563 Penguin far away in my hometown, I want to inherit your mantle


    Facing the questioning of many monks, Gu Zhen, who pretended to be Jackie Chan, had no intention of responding.


    Now he just wants to run away.


    Gu Zhen couldn''t be more clear about how many tricks Ma Ying has.


    Since Ma Ying didn''t even have the strength to fight back, he is still alive and has a chance to escape, which is already extremely lucky.


    It''s just that Gu Zhen wants to escape.


    Some people may not let him get what he wants.


    A lightning strike from the sky forced Gu Zhen back, preventing him from approaching the cauldron.


    The next moment, someone turned into a shadow and rushed towards him.


    It wasn''t some famous monk who made the move.


    But among the evil cultivators, the famous bat Taoist.


    Originally an unknown casual cultivator, but accidentally swallowed and digested the demon pill of an ancient bat demon, and has since become half human and half demon.


    To promote practice by sucking human blood.


    When the Blood Demon Palace was strong, he once voted for the Blood Demon Palace, and also founded a small sect of the fourth or fifth rank, the Blood Bat Sect.


    After the fall of the Blood Demon Palace, the Bat Taoist immediately counted down the many crimes committed by the Blood Demon Palace, and somehow got on the line of the Beast Master Sect, transferred to the Beast Master Sect''s sect, and became its lackey.


    Because Taoist Bat has always been sensible, although he practiced with human blood, he never provoked famous sects, and those who were sucked by him were all scum and scum who had a certain way to die, so even though they switched to the sect, However, there are no monks from famous sects, instead of caring about the past, to pursue injustice.


    At this time, the Bat Taoist made a move... It was a symbol of the Royal Beast Sect''s intention to win the treasured tripod.


    Just because he cares about face after all, he took the Bat Taoist as the vanguard, throwing stones to ask for directions.


    The Taoist Bat is half human and half demon. During the surge of his mana, he saw bursts of blood, and the hands that turned into claws were like magic weapons, and they were picked directly towards Gu Zhen''s neck.


    Gu Zhen felt unhappy, and deliberately got to know the overconfident Bat Taoist directly.


    But he was also afraid, the expert who killed Ma Ying had yet to find his trace.


    If he reveals his true abilities, it will cause catastrophe.


    While hesitating, he was forced back a few steps by the Taoist bat.


    This made Taoist Bat even more arrogant, and he actually gave birth to a dignified ''Dragon Zun'', but such an idea.


    After retreating again and again, Gu Zhen''s heart was burning with anger, but he still only wanted to retreat.


    As soon as he turned around, he turned into a dragon body, and was about to fly into the sky, straight into the sky.


    Leaving this world in a dignified manner as the Dragon Lord, as for the big tripod... Gu Zhen has long since forgotten about it.


    However, in the eyes of Taoist Bat, his evasion turned into a cowardly invincibility, a guilty conscience that dared not fight.


    How could the Daoist Bat who had been looked down upon for half his life be willing to let go of such an opportunity?


    Be sure to kill the leader to achieve your own prestige.


    I saw the blood flashing behind the Bat Taoist, and a pair of bat wings spread out.


    While stretching out his hand and waving his sleeves, dozens of translucent handleless throwing knives had already attacked Gu Zhen.


    The flying knives circled Gu Zhen''s transformed dragon body, slashing back and forth continuously, and a large number of innocent souls wailed amidst the flying knives.


    Under the afterglow of the setting sun, blood and magma flowed in the translucent flying knives, symbolizing the excitement of the Bat Taoist.


    "Today, I will be stained with dragon''s blood under my sword." Taoist Bat said with a big laugh.


    The sharp blade slashed through the air, making a sound like tearing cloth.


    The ghostly blade light pierced through the void, really hurting the dragon scales.


    Behind the broken dragon scale, what flows out is not blood.


    Instead, they were streaks of black and golden light.


    Gu Zhen was finally irritated.


    His disguise is being ripped off.


    All forbearance has become a joke.


    Accompanied by the cracking of the dragon scales and the leak of Gu Zhen''s real body, among the many monks who were just watching with cold eyes, some knowledgeable ones changed their expressions.


    "Huh! Interesting." Ke Xiaoliang was naturally watching the battle.


    At the same time, he was also refining a talisman.


    A talisman that can cross mountains and rivers, contain huge divine power, and kill a ghost with one blow.


    Gu Zhen is a ghost fairy, he is much more useful to Ke Xiaoliang than a ''true fairy''.


    After all... the ''S'' level in the weird world has not been completed yet!


    Ghosts in reality, of course, cannot be as weird and powerful as S-ranks in the weird world, but the characteristics of ghosts combined with the original settings of the upper world should indeed be able to fill in the gaps role.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t make a direct move.


    That''s why it is necessary to sacrifice the spell.


    Not only to show the majesty and shock the world, but also to reclaim Gu Zhen and use it as a material to add to the weird world.


    For this talisman, Ke Xiaoliang killed Ma Ying, and began to sacrifice it after returning to the floating island.


    Still accumulating strength now.


    Be sure to achieve a one-hit kill.


    "So... those monks present, please do your best to hold this Gu Zhen back for a while!" Ke Xiaoliang said casually, but he didn''t just nagging himself.


    In the mission hall in God''s Domain, Ke Xiaoliang updated the mission list.


    Put the task of hunting Gu Zhen at the top of the list, and at the same time make it clear that this is the first realistic task, and the task target is not in any related world, but in the practice world once called Xuanqingjie.


    The reward of the mission is a drop of the divine blood of the sun bird.


    Mythological life is also divided into layers and grades.


    Obviously, the sun **** bird that appeared in the wild world... symbolizes the sun and heat between heaven and earth, and is the top mythical bloodline.


    Even if this divine blood is only used in the wild world, it is still a huge temptation for ambitious monks.


    The emergence of the first realistic task is iconic and representative.


    While many monks were discussing enthusiastically, the news began to spread and spread back to reality in an extremely fast manner.


    Hu Zhongjie has developed to this day, and the information transmission between the world and the world, each sect and faction have already had their own channels and plans.


    After the task was released, within less than ten breaths, the elders and suzerains of those sects who were above the East China Sea received the news.


    At the same time, I also received speculation about Gu Zhen''s identity.


    "He is Gu Zhen!"


    "A ghost fairy!"


    "What''s wrong with the ghosts?"


    "It''s not a true immortal. Although it has a word of immortal, it just has a little mythical atmosphere and changes the frequency of the soul. It is completely different from the evolution of a true immortal."


    "There are so many of us, let''s kill him first, and then divide the benefits in detail afterward." A group of monks discussed cooperation in just a moment.


    Then they also shot at Gu Zhen, who had leaked his breath.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to kill immortals, but it is not impossible.


    Besides... ghosts and immortals are not immortals.


    That''s more like a self-comforting statement.


    The truly powerful ones are ghosts and gods, ghosts and gods with real godheads, real gods of death, hell, and reincarnation.


    That is the ghost cultivator who specializes in ghosts, the real road that should be walked.


    It was the elder of Jianzong who made the first move.


    Holding a flying sword, he came first and last.


    Directly passed the Taoist Bat who was entangled with Gu Zhen before, and then the Taoist Bat was easily passed by several figures, and then squeezed to the back.


    When Daoist Bat is needed, he is an ''old man''.


    When he is not needed, he is just an old demon!


    This is the reality of the practice world.


    It is also a chain of contempt that has always existed.


    The righteous way and the evil way are opposed to each other, and they don''t like each other, but they are afraid of each other and value each other.


    The casual cultivators rely on all sorts of messy chances and coincidences, while the cultivated demon heretics... stand aside.


    Occasionally used as a tool.


    If you dare to block the way, you will be killed directly.


    The elder of Jianzong took the lead, and let go of the flying sword in his hand.


    Dozens of Sword Sect monks who followed behind had already unsheathed their respective flying swords.


    Under the guidance and leadership of Fei Jian, the elder of Jianzong.


    Dozens of flying swords formed a sword formation.


    When the sword formation enveloped Gu Zhen.


    Vaguely, it seemed as if a sword peak could be seen stabbing at the dragon-shaped monster that was leaking black and golden smoke.


    Gu Zhen, who leaked his real body, no longer keeps it.


    If you want to escape as soon as possible, you have to show your true skills.


    Don''t care about the damage and incompleteness of the dragon scales under the sharp edge of sword energy.


    The black-gold ghost aura swirled, and the huge dragon tail slapped on the sword peak.


    The sword peak that pierced the sky collapsed.


    The scattered sword energy, like pieces of broken rocks, scattered and fell in all directions.


    The sea city that had just prospered not long ago was smashed to pieces amidst the scattered sword energy.


    The dream of Zhu Lou the night before, the country of Huashui tonight.


    The shattered city slipped from the back of the giant turtle, and smashed into the deep sea.


    On the back of the giant tortoise, there are also some deep sword marks.


    The giant tortoise, which was eating pain, began to whine miserably, and then dived deeply towards the bottom of the sea.


    If it was really Dragon Zun who was besieged, as an East China Sea aquarium, this giant tortoise should sacrifice his life to protect Dragon Zun.


    However, since Long Zun is a fake, as an old tortoise that has lived for a long time, it is naturally more inclined to protect itself.


    Although Jianfeng was crushed and forced to retreat.


    But the dragon skin and dragon scales that Gu Zhen used for camouflage also completely exploded.


    Abandoned the already useless dragon body.


    Under the dragon''s body, the surging majestic ghost energy also began to twist in midair.


    Vaguely kneading into a figure that dare not show its true face.


    "A group of mortals dare to offend immortal gods, they simply don''t know how to live or die!"


    A vague figure, with a ghostly aura entrenched all over him.


    Then expand in an instant.


    In the sky above the vast East China Sea, a huge group of black and golden cloud evil was pressed down thickly.


    Amidst the evil cloud, a vent appeared.


    As soon as the wind blows, the turbulent and strange waves surge.


    And this turbulent and strange wave was ignited like fire oil in an instant.


    The bright green will-o''-the-wisps ignited a large area of ??the sea.


    It seems to burn the sea dry and burn the sky through.


    "Attention to lock."


    "This method, although the scene is big, but the attack is very scattered, he still wants to escape!" The elder Jianzong was very excellent and saw through Gu Zhen''s real plan.


    Originally, Gu Zhen, who was going to escape after taking advantage of this wave of power, was forced back by thousands of falling stars in an instant.


    This time it was the monks of the Xinghe faction who made the move.


    When the night fell, the monks of the Xinghe faction, under the stars, their respective strengths soared.


    Many monks formed a large starfall array in midair, absorbing starlight to weave a large net, and tightly **** the surrounding area.


    "I have an old relationship with Yu Menglian, the Supreme Elder of the Xinghe Sect in the Taichang Realm, fellows... let me go!" Seeing the methods of the Xinghe Sect monks, Gu Zhen knew that he would not be able to break free from this **** in a short time, and wanted to escape. , Since it was impossible, he began to beg for mercy.


    It''s just that the elder who was in charge of the Xinghe faction didn''t buy it after hearing the words.


    "It''s related to the matter of Xuanqingmen, senior, please explain the matter clearly before leaving." The elder of Xinghe faction said.


    Although the Xinghe faction is large, all parties from all walks of life do not belong to each other.


    The Supreme Elder of the Xinghe School who moved out of another world came here, and it is affection to give face, and there is nothing to say if he doesn''t give face.


    Obviously, the face of the so-called Supreme Elder of the Xinghe School in the Taichang Realm is not easy to use here.


    At least not as good as a drop of the divine blood of the sun bird... not as good as the favors of other sects who want to kill Gu Zhen and win rewards.


    Gu Zhen was restricted from escaping, and had no choice but to turn around again to face the attack from the sword sect monk again.


    At this time, the monks of Jianzong are already ready to go.


    In a short period of time, the three sword moves have been condensed and superimposed in one place.


    Three swords combined into one, a scene of destroying heaven and earth was imprinted in the sky in an instant.


    The huge sea reaches the sky, engulfing everything, all living beings are extinct, and everything is dark....


    Such a horrifying scene was completely suppressed under the sword shadow of the monk of Jianzong.


    Facing such a blow, Gu Zhen, in addition to anger and potential fear, also quickly raised his vigilance.


    Of course, he was worried that the strong man who killed Ma Ying would suddenly come and kill him with a single punch.


    But he must also be wary of these monks who seem to be inferior to him.


    A single monk is nothing to worry about.


    But at this moment, these monks appeared in groups.


    When they formed a large formation and borrowed the power of heaven and earth to cooperate with each other.


    is also not to be underestimated.


    clang!


    The terrifying sword light struck Gu Zhen''s barrier condensed with ghostly aura.


    Two powerful energies collided, and the billowing air waves fluctuated in all directions. The sea seemed to be divided, split from the middle, and then set off a high wall of waves.


    The offensive gathered by many monks of the Sword Sect was once again dispersed.


    And Gu Zhen''s ghost body, which turned into dark clouds and golden light, was also poked with a small hole.


    Bright starlight is seeping in through that hole.


    It''s like turning into an omnipresent net.


    Directly restrain and arrest this ghost fairy who was full of ambitions but now just wants to escape.


    It''s just that although ghost immortals are not real immortals, they still take up the word immortal after all.


    If you really want to catch...how can it be so easy?


    Amidst the billowing smoke spreading, Gu Zhen actually changed his external form based on his own anger.


    Since there is no shackles of the body.


    Then thoughts and ideas are the foundation and standard that dominate everything.


    Power...is just a way of thinking, emerging outward.


    The black and gold cloud disappeared!


    It was replaced by thick smoke like factory sewage, and the terrible filth, darkness, fire and howling screams wrapped in the thick smoke.


    The smoke spread out.


    In just a short time, it shrouded four weeks.


    covered the entire sea.


    A large number of monks only felt a throbbing pain in their hearts, and all kinds of negative emotions surged up, as if at this moment, they all lost their faith and confidence.


    For some monks with low realms and insufficient willpower, their altars began to collapse and shatter.


    In the face of higher dimensional power, their resistance and resistance are meaningless.


    Just at this time, bursts of vigorous, deep, ethereal and even illusory calls gradually spread from the deep sea to the surface of the sea.


    A large amount of water column, rushing up like a dream.


    Then he was involved in the black mist that enveloped the sea.


    It''s a group of whales!


    The counterattack from the Donghai Aquarium has arrived.


    Gu Zhen killed Long Zun, took over the identity of Long Zun, and fooled the Donghai aquarium... How could he not be retaliated against?


    The giant whales, as the guardian group of the Dragon Lord, naturally bear the brunt of revenge for the Dragon Lord.


    The jet of water ejected by the giant whale can only be regarded as breaking up some of Gu Zhen''s energy radiation and diffusion.


    Instead, it was the sound of whales. Under Gu Zhen''s actions, those monks who were suffering damage to the altar, or even had their wills collapsed, regained their senses and recovered.


    The sword cultivators of Jianzong are still the first to recover.


    At this time, they were also ignited with anger.


    Under the core dispatch of the elders of Jianzong.


    The endless sword momentum combined into an unstoppable sword edge, slashing towards the spreading black mist again and again.


    Gu Zhen felt extremely irritable.


    Various aspects are not going well, making him want to kill.


    Only reason is constantly reminding him... now is not the time to care about these things.


    He must escape!


    Run away quickly!


    As a ghost fairy, in terms of life level, it is certainly half behind the real real fairy.


    But the strengthening advantage of the soul gave Gu Zhen a more keen sense of life and death.


    He has already sensed a great danger that exists in the dark, and has already locked him.


    At this time, the spell in Ke Xiaoliang''s hand was like a small burning sun.


    Huge and complex power is stuffed into it.


    Ke Xiaoliang repeatedly used powerful spells, and was temporarily sealed in a small group of spells in an extremely unstable manner.


    It only needs a little stimulation, and it will explode with unimaginable amazing power.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang even felt the rejection and resistance from the heavens of the world.


    He is resisting Ke Xiaoliang''s use of such power.


    At the same time, he has the idea of ??squeezing Ke Xiaoliang out of this world.


    He is obviously a guy whose actual combat ability far exceeds that of a real fairy, but he still wears the shell of a "mortal" and dominates in such a world that is no different from Xinshou Village... This is the same as the Shilipo Sword God, what is the essential difference?


    "Well! The power is generally enough!"


    "But from a safe point of view!"


    "I''d better strengthen this spell a little bit more." Ke Xiaoliang watched the battle on the sea, and made a judgment that the monks could continue to delay for a while.


    "However... some people still endured and didn''t make a move. Maybe they want to make a profit, or maybe it''s because I didn''t give enough chips." Ke Xiaoliang continued to think.


    Then he was distracted and readjusted the quest rewards in the God''s Domain world quest hall.


    "Hunting and killing Gu Zhen, depending on the degree of contribution, reward three top-level god-born identities, five top-level divine blood, and eight top-level divine body forging methods."


    A new reward will come out.


    The monks who were wandering in the God''s Domain hurriedly sent the relevant information back to their respective sects.


    The sect passed the message to the monks of various sects far above the East China Sea.


    Not only that, a large number of monks on the verge of the East China Sea manipulated the magic weapon one after another, stimulating the magic weapon''s ability to break through the air to the extreme.


    They all have to rush to the battlefield.


    Catch a late episode.


    As for Ke Xiaoliang doing this, will he reveal anything, leave any hidden dangers....


    Of course not!


    He appeared in this world, and he is even a creature of this world... This is already a question that many monks have fixed doubts on.


    There are not many so many.


    If there is less such a move, there will be no less.


    Even, this is another attempt of Ke Xiaoliang.


    Using Huzhongjie''s influence and interests to directly interfere in reality.


    Those monks who hang out in the Huzhong Realm, they are not Ke Xiaoliang''s subordinates.


    But as long as he released the mission...they became Ke Xiaoliang''s minions again.


    It doesn''t have to be a mere ten demon sect master to be happy, come to a high position and weight?


    Realistic tasks are developed sooner or later.


    In this case, why not use Gu Zhen as a touchstone.


    Let''s see how effective it will be to issue tasks to reality through Huzhongjie.


    Gu Zhen has not noticed that he is falling into the mud.


    His instinctive fear of danger and guard against murderous intent has instead become a **** that he dare not let go of his hands and feet and fight recklessly, thus breaking free.


    When he discovered that more and more monks were besieging him, and they were getting more and more crazy, it was actually too late.


    Too many ants can kill an elephant.


    What''s more, those monks who came from great schools are not ants.


    And Gu Zhen is not an elephant that crushes mortal monks like crushing ants.


    In the huge black mist, the Buddhist monks sang the Buddhist mantra. In the bright golden light, layers of Buddha shadows appeared, like golden nails one by one, nailing Gu Zhen firmly to the surface of the sea. superior.


    Although there are only a few sword sect monks, the sword sect monks who rush to help from afar have already flown their flying swords.


    These Jianzong flying swords that came across thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, under the dispatch of a small number of Jianzong monks, formed a huge combat power that could not be ignored.


    Under the cutting of the sword, the thick black mist was cut into dozens of equal parts, and then continued to make finer cuts.


    Layer upon layer of starlight falls, like a finely woven net.


    Wrapped in this net, Gu Zhen, although struggling and resisting, became more and more powerless.


    "Gu Zhen is already on the ground before I make a move?" Ke Xiaoliang asked such a question.


    And the noisy Feng''er seemed to be dissuading him, and he didn''t need to use such a big killer at all.


    Just hand it over to the monks in this world.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at the powerful spell in his hand, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    It resembles the feeling when he really wants to retire every time he finds Zhenzhen to play halfway through the game.


    "Forget it! Forget it! Since this is the case...then I''ll save it!"


    "But Gu Zhen can''t be so wasteful."


    "It still needs to be recycled!"


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang adjusted the task for the second time.


    Instead of killing Gu Zhen, he cut and sealed Gu Zhen, and at the same time applied for a sacrifice from God''s Domain.


    Different levels of rewards can be obtained through different sacrifice sizes and weights.


    You can get plot points ranging from the blood of the gods, high-level god-born status, to the small amount of plot points.


    Sure enough, with Ke Xiaoliang''s adjustment.


    The monks who were cutting Gu Zhen became more excited and active.


    Although the previous reward was high, it has nothing to do with the individual.


    It must be finally discussed by several major sects, and then some individual monks will accept the award.


    But now, it''s raining and dew!


    Working hard for yourself and working hard for the group, can the burst of enthusiasm and enthusiasm be the same?


    Gu Zhen wanted to resist, and finally...he wanted to explode.


    However, at this time, he could no longer explode.


    He has been cut and torn into tens of thousands of pieces, and then sealed by different monks, offering sacrifices to the blood talisman in his hand.


    Looking at the passionate sacrifice pictures of the monks.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s mind was opened again.


    "Penguins far away in my hometown! I seem to have found a way to inherit your mantle!"


    It is still a big chapter with more than 6,000 words!


    thank you all!


    Good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： There are thousands of roads, but Krypton is always strong (4K)

    Chapter 564 There are thousands of ways, but Krypton is always strong (4K)


    Kryptonology is the primary productive force.


    This is an indisputable fact in the game circle.


    That sentence ¡®Will you become stronger if you don¡¯t krypton? ¡¯ Directly pointing to the soul, it can even be perfectly applied to reality, which can be called a model of modern philosophy.


    Instead of Ke Xiaoliang''s Hu Zhongjie, there are actually parts that can be applied.


    Some problems and methods are not unexpected by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Instead, they are blindfolded by the past.


    As long as it does not become Xeon, dialectical caution is of course always necessary.


    But when it¡¯s time to let go, you still have to try to let go. Being persecuted with delusional disorder is also unacceptable!


    Otherwise, the plate will get bigger and bigger, and the layout will get higher and higher, and you will have to do everything trivial by yourself, which will really be exhausting.


    What''s more, there are many resources and benefits that cannot be obtained and acquired by yourself.


    That requires chance and luck.


    "Since the real-world missions are enabled, I can occasionally post real-world hunting missions, as well as some regular collection missions in reality. I can post all the things that are beneficial to the growth and completion of Huzhongjie in the In the mission hall, let the monks collect it instead of me. After they collect it, they will sacrifice it to the gourd world, and I can award them rewards."


    "This is not even considered exploitation, but a very simple exchange, a win-win situation. Just like krypton gold in the game, the manufacturer gets a monetary return, and the players get happiness? Isn''t this also an equivalent exchange!"


    "As for no krypton? No krypton, do you have gaming experience? A large-scale online game with millions of people online at the same time, no krypton playing a personal stand-alone player with a daily task chain every minute, and being accidentally involved in a battle, and then playing GG in a second The unfathomable risk, the sense of experience is zero. In the years to come, in worlds such as wasteland, high martial arts, and weirdness, monks who do not krypton will inevitably be left behind by other monks due to backward resources. At that time, they will follow the footsteps of the times and integrate into the Krypton family together, and the worse and worse experience of the different world will make them provide me with a lot of magic value every day, no matter how I think, I will not lose it."


    "As for retiring? The tide has risen, and the market has already been set. Retiring at this time means that the whole is lagging behind the times. In reality, if you retreat alone for three to five months, you will fall behind like a caveman when you come out again. Yes, is that okay?"


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t help but think of those excellent business routines worth learning and learning from those game manufacturers in those years in order to urge (hongpian) players to make money.


    For example, first charge gift pack, level gift pack, krypton gold to unlock weapons, mounts, fashion, lottery, unboxing, holiday activities, imperial city hegemony, arena competition, love system, home system, combat power rankings, and powerful bosses in the field Killing contribution list, etc... These are the most common routines for attracting krypton.


    It belongs to the kingly operation, and it is closely related to daily life. Not only is it hard to guard against, but even if you know the tricks, it is difficult to get out of it intact.


    Disgusting, a bit hidden, there is still the use of professional support, responsible for pulling and stepping the middle and low-level players who have krypton gold consumption, but only basic consumption. The high-level players who touted a large amount of krypton gold, but gradually became more rational, raised their fire and falsely exalted the so-called status in the world, so that the opponent had to continue to place a large number of orders for reasons of face.


    In addition, once the amount of krypton is saturated, the version will be updated once. As long as the version is updated quickly, most of the past krypton will be useless, and it will have to be re-kryptoned, so there will be endless shortages.


    All kinds of memories came to my mind.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked back at the good deeds he had done in Huzhong Realm, and suddenly felt that he was kind.


    What kind of **** is the suzerain of the ten demon sects? In contrast, he is just like a righteous little white rabbit.


    "There will be! There will be!"


    "There are so many routines, let''s do them one by one. If there are too many routines at one time, the monks will not be able to digest them."


    "Now open the krypton gold channel first, let them taste the benefits of krypton, the beauty of krypton."


    "You don''t have to be greedy for profit. You still have to take into account some balance. The development and improvement of the world and the improvement of soundness and stability are the first priority, and the second criterion is to absorb as much magic value as possible and fill the magic value inventory. Many other means are just In addition, when there is room for the first two, there will be a choice."


    The more he thinks about it, the more Ke Xiaoliang feels hot in his heart.


    I just feel that the situation is going well.


    At this moment, on the East China Sea, the cultivators who cut Gu Zhen and aimed at the blood talisman to sacrifice would never have imagined that they had opened a new era full of ''sin''.


    What they do today will gradually become their daily routine in the future.


    Their time and energy will be divided into two parts.


    Online... is the raw material for power generation of Ke Xiaoliang''s Huzhongjie, which provides a variety of spiritual thinking, innovative ideas, and basic magic value.


    Offline¡¤¡¤¡¤Run around to collect all kinds of key materials needed for Hu Zhongjie in exchange for more plot points and rewards.


    At this moment, looking at the extra plot points in the account balance, they just feel happy in their hearts.


    The true immortal monks who monitored this scene through various methods and means couldn''t help feeling chills down their spines.


    Seeing Gu Zhen''s fate of being hacked into pieces, chopped up and dismembered, they felt a little bit sad.


    What about the true immortal?


    If there are enough preparations for a large number of mortal monks, let them gather enough numbers... Isn''t the true immortal killed?


    As one progresses in practice, there must be an irreparable gap in strength.


    But this gap is neither reflected nor manifested in the real immortal class.


    To put it bluntly, the class of true immortals is the first major and fundamental leap in the level of life, the process of evolution from short-lived species to long-lived species, and it can even be called the promotion of dimensions.


    Because after becoming a true immortal, the unit of time can be raised to the concept of a hundred years or a thousand years.


    The urging from death will no longer be as frequent and urgent as in the past.


    They will no longer be like mortals, counting the days with their fingers.


    The difference in time units affects the vision and level of thinking when looking at everything, and there is a certain gap in the natural realm and dimension.


    If you have to make an analogy, it is like the attitude of billionaires and ordinary wage earners in dealing with daily consumption issues.


    "To kill Ma Ying silently and without leaving any traces is the first wave of warning to us."


    "Working hard and mobilizing so many monks to besiege and even dismember Gu Zhen is the second wave of warning to us."


    "The double-layer warning corresponds to the two schemes we generally have. If it is just a coincidence, I don''t believe it at all."


    "That mighty...that strong man, he is using his way to warn us not to think about peeping, let alone have unreasonable thoughts, otherwise, the end of Ma Ying and Gu Zhen will be ours. Nothing has leaked out, yet such a major event has already been done... so terrifying!" Zhang Baicheng and Li Chenghai stood in the sky above the East China Sea, looking down at the madness and turbulence below. , Zhang Baicheng said such an exclamation.


    Li Chenghai''s gaze seemed to be attracted by something.


    Naturally turned to the bottom, somewhere in the chaotic scene.


    Taotao''s blood waves squeezed the waves and waves, and several monks who had not had time to sacrifice Gu Zhen''s fragments in their hands were all involved in the bottom of the blood waves.


    After melting these monks silently in the blood waves, Li Xingzhou grabbed a large number of Gu Zhen fragments around him, squeezed them into a big ball, and then stuffed them into a piece of soul-nourishing jade in his hand.


    The more and bigger Gu Zhen fragments are sacrificed in a single time, the higher and richer the rewards obtained in a single time will be.


    This is the law summed up by the monks in a short period of time.


    So, big monks like Li Xingzhou, who no longer have a small amount of plot points, choose to collect more Gu Zhen fragments, and sacrifice them all at once.


    Although Gu Zhen is dead, the battle triggered by it is not over... It can even be said that it has just begun.


    "Divine blood! Divine blood! What I need is powerful divine blood!"


    "As long as I have the divine blood, obtain the divine blood, and analyze the divine blood... I can go to a higher level and truly revive the Blood Demon Palace." Li Xingzhou looked around vigilantly, and then With a sharp dive, he dived into the bottom of the sea, peeping through the sea surface at those monks who had more pieces of Gu Zhen.


    In the sky, Li Chenghai, who was standing with Zhang Baicheng, had a strange expression on his face.


    "This is... your descendant?" Zhang Baicheng said to Li Chenghai, although he used a question, his tone was quite certain.


    The monks of the Blood Demon Palace are both a whole and an individual.


    This is related to the source of their practice and the process of practice.


    However, once the process of ascension to deity and immortality is reached, the bloodline is changed, or the original source is replaced, the original integrity will be cleared, and thus completely independent.


    And those scraped impurities will fall back into the blood pool of the Blood Demon Palace, gradually gestating into new life.


    The relationship between these new lives and the former "he" is similar to father and son? brother? Mother and child?


    In short, it is very complicated, and it is not easy to say.


    This relationship is not as clear as the main body and the avatar, which is clear at a glance.


    Obviously, the relationship between Li Xingzhou and Li Chenghai is like this.


    "Probably!" Li Chenghai did not deny it.


    Now he is no longer a blood demon monk, but an existence with another kind of magical bloodline.


    If you think that you can cast some sorcery and incantations on him by sailing the boat, you are completely thinking too much.


    In a conventional sense, Li Chenghai and Li Xingzhou are really two unrelated individuals.


    Their relationship exists only in moral ethics.


    Of course, there is no shortage of magical techniques that can be performed through causality.


    It''s just such a method, and the existence of such a method will not inexplicably use this kind of miraculous technique on a mere Li Chenghai.


    The universe is huge, and the heavens and worlds are even more vast and endless.


    From the perspective of a narrow world, a true immortal cultivator is already remarkable.


    Looking at it from a broader perspective, Zhenxian can still call it the ''beginning''.


    Many alien beasts born from heaven and earth, reborn from chaos, their initial stages may be true immortals, or even higher.


    Equality and inequality, natural equality exists in all things, and does not take personal pain or anger, joy or jealousy as the slightest transfer.


    "He doesn''t seem to be very lucky!" Zhang Baicheng continued to chat, as if he was not in any hurry to return to the wild world to start a career.


    In fact, because of his career in the wild world, he was repeatedly frustrated for no reason, so he felt a little uncomfortable.


    And this kind of continuous setbacks started with Lushan Jade Bird Cauldron.


    This almost made Zhang Baicheng suspect that it was not him who made the mistake, but the whole world.


    The world is against him.


    It¡¯s just that this kind of thinking is too secondary.


    So after having such an idea for only a moment, Zhang Baicheng abandoned it, and instead suspected that he was going in the wrong direction and chose the wrong path.


    After the Ma Ying incident, he took the opportunity to return to reality and organize his thoughts.


    As for delaying time and falling behind... such a small problem... on the premise that the resources of the Ten Demon Sects can be dispatched and utilized in large quantities, he doesn''t care that much.


    "Do you still know fortune-telling?" Li Chenghai asked Zhang Baicheng.


    Zhang Baicheng shook his head: "I don''t quite understand! Our Heart Demon Sect doesn''t like this, and we believe that my fate is up to me, not God! Our fate is in our own hands. If we die unfortunately, it is because of our own means, and we can''t blame others."


    When Zhang Baicheng said this, he looked majestic.


    It''s just the behavior after talking, but it''s a bit mean and dirty.


    Aimed at Li Xingzhou, Zhang Baicheng shot suddenly.


    An old cultivator who had been a true immortal for thousands of years, unexpectedly attacked a young ordinary cultivator who had only practiced for a few hundred years.


    The powerful force pierced Li Xingzhou''s body to pieces in an instant.


    Although Gu Zhen was besieged and killed by mortal monks, it seemed that the word ''immortal'' had become a little awkward.


    However, in fact, the gap between immortals and mortals is still obvious.


    The prerequisite for ants to kill an elephant is that there must be enough ants and they must be strong enough.


    After breaking through Li Xingzhou in an instant, the soul-nourishing jade pendant that gathered a large number of Gu Zhen fragments flew into Zhang Baicheng''s hands.


    "Look... as I said, he''s not very lucky!" Zhang Baicheng said convincingly and with sufficient evidence.


    "Based on the friendship and relationship between the two of us, you won''t have any objection if I attack him!" Zhang Baicheng asked Li Chenghai.


    Li Xingzhou is not Li Chenghai''s son, and certainly not his grandson.


    It was the impurities that Li Chenghai left in the blood pool of the Blood Demon Palace. After they were integrated into the bodies of the younger monks, there was an ethical connection between the two.


    As for why they happen to be named Li...it should be a coincidence.


    Li Chenghai looked at Zhang Baicheng for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled: "Of course! Of course I don''t have any opinions."


    Although the smile is bright, the eyes are full of chills.


    The intrigue between the real immortal monks, listening to the thunder in the silent place.


    The unlucky Li Xingzhou was hit hard again, and the remaining flesh and blood retained his will, and frantically fled the East China Sea, looking for a place to hide, and continued to lick his wounds.


    And Ke Xiaoliang...has already collected quite a lot of material.


    In the weird world, the missing link can finally be made up for.


    The real S-class will also be revealed to the world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： prison Break

    Chapter 565 Jailbreak


    What real friendship can two devils have?


    Zhang Baicheng tested Li Chenghai, but Li Chenghai held back his breath.


    That''s what the whole thing is all about.


    As for Li Xingzhou...Zhang Baicheng doesn''t care about him, neither does Li Chenghai.


    Coincidentally, Ke Xiaoliang also saw the tragic situation of Li Xingzhou.


    He doesn''t care, but there is a little bit... complaining for Li Xingzhou.


    After all, Li Xingzhou is also a major contributor to the vigorous development of the world of high martial arts.


    He, Ke Xiaoliang, became famous in reality, and he also gained fame by stepping on Li Xingzhou''s face.


    Thinking about it this way, Li Xingzhou''s role is really not small.


    Such a good stepping stone was stepped on by others... What does that mean?


    Two flowers bloom, each representing a branch.


    Turn your eyes away from the boiling East China Sea for a while.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s series of operations are effective in the present, but also have a profound impact on the future.


    Even so... Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen, who were still adventuring in the fake Ten Thousand Immortal Cauldron, could not be completely forgotten.


    At this time, Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen in the fake Wanxian Dingzhong have been trapped in the picture of the isolated island for a long time, time seems meaningless here.


    That is not simply a difference in time flow rate.


    In this closed and broken picture scroll world... time seems to have no existence at all.


    At first, relying on their cultivation, the two kept searching in all directions, but they didn''t get any clues to leave.


    They became prisoners in this painting.


    or...became a fixed character in this painting.


    If you really take out this painting alone, you may still be able to see two vivid people standing on the cliff filled with miasma, and they seem to be looking at each other and saying something.


    The picture book was refined by Ma Ying, and now that Ma Ying is dead, the picture book has no owner.


    Naturally, no one was outside, transferred the album, and moved Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen.


    Of course, even if Ma Ying is still alive...he may not be able to move Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen''s specific positions.


    If he had a higher degree of control over the album, he wouldn''t be blown away by Ke Xiaoliang with one punch... Maybe it would take two or even three punches.


    In the picture album, like Gong and Liu, there are also the monk who broke the three precepts and the drunk Taoist.


    The four of them are like prisoners, sealed in the split screen.


    Of course, nothing happened.


    Boundaries are always there, but they are widening.


    It''s like a closed map, which is being unlocked little by little along with their exploration.


    Perhaps it is precisely because the album lost its ''owner'' and returned to the state of no owner.


    There will be such a weird change.


    After the eighth sunset on the isolated island.


    Gong Thirty-Six and Liu Tianzhen, they actually found other living people on the originally lonely desert island.


    Those natives who are still in a rather primitive stage appear so abruptly in the wild forest on the isolated island, as if they have always lived here and never left.


    After a few more sunsets.


    The deserted island after sunset will be locked by thick fog.


    Did not experience a long late night, when the sun suddenly lit up again.


    Some small islands that did not exist around are naturally connected to the original main island.


    The scope of activities is expanding.


    There are more places to explore.


    In less than half a day, Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen ''tamed'' the sudden appearance of the natives.


    They were worshiped as gods.


    Then with the help of these natives, a simple canoe was built.


    After a period of accumulation, coupled with adhering to the brain hole cultivation base from the ontology, Gong Sanshiliu has mastered the exploration rules of this ''prison''.


    Everything...follow the rules!


    What are the rules?


    Explore the border by flying, explore the entire territory with spells and supernatural powers, that is to ignore the rules.


    It¡¯s like Journey to the West where master and apprentice learn the scriptures, you have to walk step by step.


    To explore in this special world, we also need to use the attitude of an ordinary person to explore a little bit.


    As if I really don¡¯t know anything about this place, I am always full of expectations, and always have mysterious ardor and hope.


    And when you expect it, it responds to that expectation.


    Give more surprises.


    Here... is like a world that interacts with human behavior.


    It is fragile, immature, cautious, vigilant... between people, and each other is full of "curiosity" in a certain sense.


    The bumpy and undulating waves, each turbulence pulls up and down by nearly 100 meters.


    After hollowing out with giant logs, the canoe hewn out is constantly bumping and rolling in the huge waves.


    "Drink?" Under the huge waves, Gong Thirty-Six handed Liu Tianzhen a pried coconut.


    Liu Tianzhen shook his head with a bitter face.


    Obtained the blood of the mermaid, she will not be seasick.


    She''s just resisting instinct.


    Resist the instinct to jump into the wind and waves, use your own magical powers and mana, and make waves.


    The first two failed trips to sea, and finally touched the original boundary and returned without success. The reason is that she failed to restrain her instinct and cast a spell.


    "Take it easy."


    "Although this place is still desolate, everything is getting better."


    "Perhaps if we continue to explore like this, it may not be long... this place will be in line with the world." Gong Sanshiliu said.


    Gong Thirty-six is ??very confident in himself, and even more confident in his body.


    Although it was impossible to contact the main body, Gong Thirty-Six somehow felt that the changes here were also related to the main body.


    Liu Tianzhen nodded, but did not speak.


    Time does not exist in the world.


    But for humans, it exists.


    It is like locking a person into a dark space that has absolutely no concept of time and rules. For that space, nothing has changed even in the past hundred years. Therefore, time does not exist for space, but it does not exist for people. As far as he is concerned, he is still locked here for a hundred years. Even if he is unable to take any action or change, his thinking is moving, and time will follow.


    Driven by the waves, the canoe passed through the original barrier.


    Sure enough... the border has been widened again.


    The original restriction, the original cage, was set up for monks.


    For "mortals" who do not use extraordinary powers, restrictions do not exist.


    The world is still full of surprises.


    The surface of the sea...began to calm down.


    The real night falls on the sea.


    The sky is filled with unreal romantic starlight, magnificently sprinkled on the boundless calm sea.


    Wow!


    The beautiful school of fish flapped its wings, flew out of the sea, and then passed over the heads of the two.


    The shoal of fish formed a weird and special arch on the sea not far away.


    The starlight diffused down, and fit together with the arch again.


    It seems that it can lead to the next wonderful situation.


    Gong Thirty-Six grabbed Liu Tianzhen''s hand, telling her not to get excited and keep calm.


    Even if they cross the border and seem likely to escape, don''t be careless.


    Perhaps when they use their extraordinary abilities, all these beautiful things will disappear like a mirage.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： precipice

    Chapter 566 Cliff


    Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen were lying on the canoe, looking up at the galaxy that was so beautiful that it was completely unreal.


    The galaxy is reflected on the sea surface, and the sea surface seems to have turned into an undulating galaxy.


    "Go towards the school of fish! Cross that arch bridge, maybe we can reach the next picture." Gong Sanshiliu said, already started paddling vigorously.


    Liu Tianzhen also quickly came to his senses and took action together.


    The canoe looks rough and simple, but it is quite difficult to operate.


    The two of them did not dare to use extraordinary power, so they could only rely on brute force.


    After wasting a lot of effort, he finally successfully drove the canoe into the arch bridge surrounded by flying fish.


    Sure enough, as Gong Sanshiliu had expected, after passing through the arch bridge, what appeared in front of the two of them was no longer a vast ocean.


    But a steep cliff.


    The cliff was pitch black, and when I looked up, I could not see the sky or the top.


    On the cliff, not a single blade of grass grows.


    Gong Thirty-Six stood under the cliff and said to Liu Tianzhen, "Let''s use spells to fly up to have a look, and then return to the ground and try to climb."


    Liu Tianzhen has no objection to Gong Sanshiliu''s proposal.


    Then Gong Thirty-Six pinched the Flowing Cloud Jue, and a cloud appeared at the feet of the two, carrying them up slowly.


    As the altitude continues to increase, the surrounding air becomes thinner and thinner, and the floating clouds are like mist, flowing around, rolling up gusts of cold wind.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour... The thirty-six people of Gong never reached the top.


    It''s like this cliff has infinite height.


    "We have been flying for so long, tens of thousands of meters, this cliff cannot really be so high... It is very likely that the method is wrong."


    "Let''s go... let''s go back!" Liu Tianzhen said to Gong Thirty-Six.


    Gong Thirty-Six nodded, and then said: "No hurry, I''ll try with the flying sword again."


    After finishing speaking, the flying sword flew out of his mouth.


    The pitch-black flying sword, with a trace of spiritual consciousness attached to it, flew towards a higher place at an extremely fast speed.


    After another ten minutes passed, Fei Jian turned back.


    Gong Thirty-Six said: "The flying sword has flown up at least a hundred miles, but it still doesn''t end... You are right, let''s go back."


    Press the cloud head and fall from the sky.


    The two stood on the ground, looked up at the cliff with no end in sight, looked at each other, and sighed at the same time.


    Then start climbing.


    The cliff is steep and the rock wall is wet and slippery. If it is an ordinary person who is really incompetent and wants to climb up, naturally he should not think about it.


    But Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen are both monks.


    Although one does not use extraordinary abilities, one''s physical fitness and control over the body are instinctive.


    Unless the cliff is really smooth like a mirror, otherwise only need some enough support and borrowing points, the two of them can climb up slowly like a gecko.


    Although it can climb, it is undoubtedly much slower than flying.


    It took about an hour to pass through the first layer of clouds.


    The storm came suddenly, slapping the cliffs.


    Three hours later, the two passed through the second cloud layer.


    This time, there was suddenly more biting ice and snow around the cliff.


    "It seems that it is still the case. When we flew up before, we didn''t have so many tricks."


    "How are you? Can you stand up?" Gong Thirty-Six turned to Liu Tianzhen and asked.


    Then he couldn''t move his eyes away.


    After all, he had just been exposed to the rain, and he couldn''t use zhenqi to dry his clothes.


    Such a picture is much more exciting than a blog post.


    Liu Tianzhen sensed Gong Thirty-Six''s scorching gaze, his heart shuddered, his hands softened, and he almost missed the bulge on the rock wall in his palm, and slid down the rock wall entirely.


    "careful!"


    "Don''t be careless!"


    "But don''t be nervous. If you really let go, use your mana immediately and run the spell. Otherwise, you will fall directly from this height, and there is still a chance of falling to your death." Gong Thirty-Six did not turn his head away, and continued to appreciate it openly .


    Liu Tian was really angry, and with all his strength, he shook off Gong Thirty-Six and continued to climb up quickly.


    Then Gong Thirty-Six discovered that although this woman did not have Yang Zhenzhen''s advantages, from another perspective, she was more tactful than Zhenzhen.


    Using a "human peach" to describe it is not out of the ordinary.


    "What is it called Liu Xiaoli? Shouldn''t it be called Liu Xiaotao?" Gong Thirty-Six muttered.


    Liu Tianzhen turned his head viciously.


    stared at him twice, and then climbed even faster.


    Passed through the snow layer, and then went up, but it turned into a scorching sun exposure.


    When we reached this level, it was no longer purely natural aggression. There seemed to be a trace of firepower mixed in the sun exposure.


    Although it will not really burn people to death, it will make the skin feel intense stinging every moment.


    At this time, it goes without saying that Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen both understand that it should be approaching the finish line.


    Otherwise, they would not be able to persist.


    From another angle, they couldn''t hold on, even if they were mortals...of course they couldn''t hold on.


    Sure enough, at this moment when the two looked up again.


    The seemingly endless cliff finally revealed a boundary.


    Putting away the clouds and mist, you can see some strangely shaped bronze trees, like natural growth, surrounding the cliff.


    Seeing that the way out is above, the two of them accelerated at the same time even though they were mentally exhausted and their muscles ached.


    At the edge of the cliff, at the same time, he held a branch of a bronze tree and pulled it hard.


    They all crossed the cliff and reached the top of the mountain.


    Above the top of the mountain, the wind was fierce.


    And those bronze trees that seem to grow naturally shake their branches and leaves.


    Under some lush branches and leaves, there are still copper lamps growing, shaking the golden firelight, illuminating the surroundings without leaving a trace of shadow.


    "The bronze tree is related to the gods in the mythological books of some worlds, and it is a fetish that communicates the connection between gods and humans."


    "Since there are so many bronze trees growing here, could it be that we have climbed the Tianzhu and reached the territory of God?" Liu Tianzhen asked cautiously to Gong Thirty-Six.


    Gong Thirty-six did not deny Liu Tianzhen''s guess.


    Instead, he carefully and carefully looked around.


    Although I was on a map, I didn''t seem to encounter any real danger.


    But in fact...that merman stone statue is a great threat.


    If it wasn''t for the "coincidence", Liu Tianzhen would have benefited instead. If two ordinary monks were replaced, they would naturally die as scum.


    The top of the cliff is very open, like a small plain above the sky, and looking further into the distance, you can see some clouds, sometimes turning into some weird animals, landing on this small plain, playing and beating. noisy.


    Then, under the urging and warning of the wind, it turned into a cloud again and floated in the sky.


    Some golden-armored giants who looked like puppets stood outside the broken buildings, patrolling day after day according to a certain course of action.


    They didn''t care about the intrusion of the two strangers, but continued their duties.


    Gong and Liu were in the bronze forest, looking into the distance, thinking about the next countermeasures.


    Is it going to continue to act like an ordinary person, trying to sneak forward.


    It is better to directly show the real cultivation base and make a forced breakthrough.


    The experience of the last map is that as long as you are in the unlocked area, it will generally not disappear due to the use of extraordinary abilities.


    It''s just a different picture. Although some rules are similar, they may not be completely universal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： self setting

    Chapter 567 Self-setting


    "What should I do?" Liu Tianzhen turned to Gong Thirty-Six and asked.


    During this period of getting along, she has gradually gotten used to it, and regards Gong Thirty-Six as her backbone.


    Facing a new choice at this time, she subconsciously chose to trust Gong Thirty-Six.


    Gong Thirty-Six squeezed his chin, then seemed to be answering, and seemed to be talking to himself: "I''m new here, as a polite stranger... what should I do?"


    Liu Tianzhen was taken aback for a moment, a little unable to keep up with Gong Thirty-Six''s thinking.


    Gong Thirty-Six is ??Ke Xiaoliang''s clone after all.


    Familiar with many routines of digging holes and embedding threads.


    Faced with such a situation at this moment, the first thing that comes to mind is naturally how to go against the routine.


    In addition, there is no fear in my heart.


    Then he walked out of the bronze forest generously.


    Then he shouted loudly: "Someone is visiting, may I ask if the host is here?"


    The sound spread all over the field, those golden giant puppets, shouting to Gong Sanshiliu, did not show the slightest sign, and continued their mechanical actions.


    But soon, Gong Sanshiliu and the others heard the sound of hooves.


    Not long after, I saw a group of people with protruding eyes, high nose bridge, and rather weird looks, riding a bronze sheep, galloping towards their position.


    The words in his mouth are very strange.


    Gong Thirty-six can''t understand.


    On the contrary, Liu Tianzhen seems to understand a little bit, and is identifying it.


    "Do you understand?" Gong Sanshiliu asked Liu Tianzhen.


    Liu Tianzhen nodded slightly: "They should use the ancient Yinsacral language, which is an ancient language in this world. I have seen it in the mermaid''s memory inheritance, so I can understand it."


    "Now they are asking about our origins, and there are elements of demonstration and intimidation."


    Gong Thirty-Six said to Liu Tianzhen: "That''s good! Just tell them that we are the Sun God Clan and we are here to visit them."


    Liu Tianzhen was taken aback again.


    I didn''t want to understand what kind of routine Gong Thirty-six is ??doing.


    Do you just brag when you don¡¯t understand anything?


    Is it so sloppy?


    "Do as I say!" Gong Sanshiliu naturally had his plans.


    It is not his style to follow the proven rules step by step.


    To test the bottom line as boldly as possible, it is possible to obtain the highest return.


    This is the most basic and bottom-level idea of ??Gong Thirty-Six.


    Of course, there are many other miscellaneous and complicated thoughts, so there is no need to list them one by one.


    Liu Tianzhen didn''t want to understand Gong Thirty-Six''s operation, but still chose to trust.


    Opened his mouth and murmured.


    Sure enough, these words angered the weirdos riding the bronze sheep.


    A blue arrow flew past Gong Thirty-Six''s ear like a shooting star, swept off a lock of his hair, and pierced directly into a bluestone not far away, piercing through the bluestone and disappearing.


    Then the leader spoke a long paragraph.


    A large number of weirdos, riding bronze sheep, besieged Gong and Liu.


    "What did he say?" Gong Sanshiliu asked Liu Tianzhen.


    Liu Tianzhen said: "He said that they are the bronze descendants of the **** of hunting and light, they don''t believe our identities, and...they won''t tolerate blasphemers, they want to arrest us and throw them into the sacrificial furnace go inside."


    "Can you extract the memory about this language and pass it on to me?" Gong Sanshiliu asked Liu Tianzhen after thinking for a while.


    Liu Tianzhen was stunned: "It''s okay...but can we use spells now?"


    Gong Thirty-Six said: "Try it! As I said just now, we are Protoss. Since we are Protoss, it should be normal to know a little bit of magic!"


    "I''ve thought about it. It is impossible for us to never use our extraordinary abilities here. That would be equivalent to cutting off our limbs and wings, making it impossible to move. So I want to try... Let the world recognize our abilities."


    Liu Tianzhen hesitated and said, "Is this... really okay? It feels like a joke."


    Gong Thirty-Six said: "No! All the complex problems are actually accumulated from simple solutions. If it is a complete world, our self-promotion may be problematic. But this world is not complete, yes Broken and messy. Maybe it gives us a chance to define ourselves."


    Gong Thirty-six still understands the rules of how the world works.


    Based on understanding, he has all kinds of behaviors that seem to escape.


    Liu Tianzhen followed his words and passed Yinsacral grammar to Gong Sanshiliu.


    After receiving the language pack, Gong Thirty-Six got rid of the illiteracy buff.


    Then he said to the strange men riding the bronze sheep: "We are the gods of the sun god, and we came here with friendship and peace. Since you are the descendants of the **** of hunting and light, you should know that you should not be your ancestor god. Get into any trouble."


    While speaking, Gong Sanshiliu began to activate a drop of sun power that Ke Xiaoliang had buried in his body early in the morning.


    The divine power bloomed, and the dazzling golden light shone across the entire cliff.


    Those bronze trees, under the shining of this golden light, unexpectedly presented a gilt-like luster.


    On the plain, the ancient and sacred temple also glowed with brilliant white light.


    Those bronze sheep, under the golden light, backed away in horror, not daring to approach.


    The people riding on the back of the bronze sheep urged their mounts one after another, and continued to aim at Gong and Liu with bows and arrows.


    "No! Let them come here!" A voice came from the temple.


    "Yes! Dear De!" said the strange man who had pointed a bow and arrow at Palace Thirty-Six, turned towards the direction of the temple, and folded his hands on his chest.


    Gong Thirty-six smiled, reserved and solemn.


    And Liu Tianzhen followed behind him cautiously, completely unable to understand the development rhythm of the matter at this time.


    In fact, the Thirty-Sixth Dominion of the Palace had already vaguely guessed after climbing the cliff, seeing the bronze trees, the huge puppets moving on the plain, and the majestic temple.


    The subsequent actions are all to confirm the speculation, and at the same time reasonably unlock the ability of self.


    Simply speaking, there are roughly three steps.


    Understanding the environment, proposing identities, and unlocking abilities.


    In general, it is similar to the concept of those who travel to the prehistoric world and first swear to the heavens. From then on, there will be no XXX but only XXX.


    Whether those transmigrators can really get through by fooling around, Gong Thirty-Six doesn''t know.


    He passed by.


    After all...the broken world, without the way of heaven, the fragments of the world that are still running, are just following some long-established mechanical procedures...just like those golden giant puppets walking on the plain, mechanically numb.


    As long as some aborigines flaunt their identities in line with the settings of this world, it is possible to use extraordinary powers without hindrance without being rejected, so that they can only see the surface world and cannot peek into the inner layer.


    Surrounded by a group of people, Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen walked into the pure white temple.


    The temple was filled with a strong fragrance, but Gong Sanshiliu noticed the decay.


    The tall, sacred statue stands in the very center of the temple, holding a bow and arrow, and the statue of the light on the back, but without any spirituality and aura.


    It seems that the **** behind this has fallen.


    "Welcome to the temple of the God of Hunting and Light. I am the Bronze Son of the God of Trap. You can call me De." A pale man with white hair, copper horns, and a pale face sat At the foot of the statue, he said to Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen.


    After a few days of recovery, my stomach felt uncomfortable again.


    Today, there are more than two thousand and four thousand words!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Im sick, take a day off!

    I feel uncomfortable, please take a day off!


    It''s still because of the stomachache... the waist also hurts, today is a really uncomfortable day.


    The owed updates have to be made up tomorrow!


    I''m so sorry!


    Sure enough, the mistakes I made when I was young will have to be paid back when I get older.


    In the past, I didn¡¯t pay attention to food hygiene, diet rules, overeating, cold drinks, and spicy food. After all, I paid the price.


    He is only thirty years old, and his health is already worse than that of the old man.


    Everyone should take waste paper as a warning, and pay more attention to your body!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： Bronze God Son

    Chapter 568 Bronze God Son


    "He''s strong, but weak."


    "Also...he must have lived for a long time. Although the years have not left traces on his body, it has deeply stained him with the imprint of time." The Bronze Son of God.


    And the Bronze God Son was also looking at him.


    "It''s really bright and eye-catching! It''s nostalgic." Bronze God Zide said so.


    Another layer of meaning revealed in these words is almost undisguised.


    Gong Thirty-Six pretended not to understand, and responded with silence.


    Seeing that Gong Thirty-Six didn''t answer, De stood up and pulled off the blanket that was originally draped over his body.


    His lower body actually looks like a wolf.


    Has silver-gray hair and sharp claws.


    Walking slowly towards Gong Thirty-six, her steps seemed a little staggering, and even the back half of her body seemed a little illusory.


    "Welcome again, travelers from the outside world. I think... we can have a lot to talk about." Bronze God Son said to Gong Thirty-Six.


    Maybe for some reason, he seemed a little urgent.


    So much so that I don''t want to go around in circles anymore.


    Gong Thirty-six remained silent.


    He knew that the bronze son in front of him must be more ''anxious'' than him.


    He didn''t have to leave this broken world.


    Even if it shatters and annihilates along with the world, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Ke Xiaoliang endowed Gong Thirty-Six with wisdom and ideas, but definitely did not endow him with a truly independent and complete soul.


    Gong Thirty-Six does not have the ''instinct'' to survive as an individual, and existence itself is not the first priority he insists on.


    All actions are for the benefit of Ke Xiaoliang, the main body.


    He didn''t speak in front of him, he was fighting for his own interests.


    Even if he is not sure, does the body Ke Xiaoliang need such benefits.


    Seeing that Gong Thirty-Six was still indifferent, De''s eyes turned, and then looked at Liu Tianzhen.


    "What a lucky girl. The Merman is the favorite of the Sea God, the descendant of the God of the Sea and the Goddess of Music. You have inherited the inheritance and blood of the Merman, which means you have inherited the destiny of the sea and the talent for mastering beautiful sounds and music. But you need to be careful, there used to be quite a few mermaids who got lost in their abilities and turned into terrifying monsters." De said to Liu Tianzhen.


    In this sentence, a bait is hidden, it may become a transaction, and it is also mixed with a threat to assist that transaction.


    Liu Tianzhen understood the simple meaning.


    Emotions are a little turbulent.


    But she has no chips in her hand.


    Compared to Gong Thirty-Six, she is just an ordinary person who should be robbed.


    Gong Thirty-Six showed the divine power of the sun, which was planted in Gong Thirty-Six''s body after Ke Xiaoliang exchanged it with magic points, and it was one of his trump cards.


    In this world where there used to be an obvious mythical civilization, the power of the sun is extremely recognizable.


    But obviously, Gong Sanshiliu''s sun power has nothing to do with the sun **** that once existed in this world.


    Liu Tianzhen looked at Gong Thirty-Six.


    She was expecting something.


    But he didn''t think so self-righteously that he opened his mouth directly.


    Gong Sanshiliu''s answer was still silent.


    Then he kept looking at the furnishings in this temple.


    It can be seen that this temple may not have belonged only to the **** of hunting and light.


    But now... there is only one **** statue, which still stands in this temple and has not collapsed.


    God of hunting and light... Just by hearing the name of this god, it is clear that this should be a second-rate **** at best.


    Whether it is natural or humanistic concepts, the most core and powerful theocracy and priesthood did not fall on this god.


    In a world where the world is broken and everything is withered, why only He... and His Son of God survived?


    This is obviously a question worth pondering.


    Of course...it may not be true that there is only one Bronze Son of God in this broken world.


    Maybe Gong Thirty-Six and the others only saw this one.


    "You were waiting!"


    "I''m also thinking... such a person is not like the patron of the sun god, but more like the servant of the **** of wisdom." De said to Gong Sanshiliu, this sentence sounded like flattery.


    "He was very anxious, even impatient, and tried again and again."


    "Why? What made him so anxious?"


    "Could it be because of this broken world, there was a sudden change that made him aware of the danger?"


    "If it didn''t happen in this world, then it was outside the world... Is there a change in the fake Wanxian cauldron?" Gong Thirty-six was planning and calculating in his heart, looked at the bronze **** Zide seriously, and said slowly The first sentence: "You are right, I do still have the favor of wisdom."


    After finishing speaking, Gong Sanshiliu slightly touched the drop of Bai Ze''s divine power hidden in his body.


    Bai Ze... is one of the gods that symbolize wisdom in the wild world.


    Since Ke Xiaoliang prepared hole cards for his avatar... of course there will not be only one.


    Actually, in Gong Sanshiliu''s body, there is not much divine power of different attributes... but only a hundred and eighty drops.


    The Bronze God Son was stunned.


    The pair of horns on his head even emitted a dim blue light, showing that his emotions were violently fluctuating.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "If I knew, I''d tell you."


    "Respected son of the gods...!" The bronze **** son lowered his head and said to Gong Sanshiliu more and more respectfully.


    In his cognition, the existence of being bestowed by multiple gods at the same time is the son of the gods.


    Such a person, if he hadn''t died in the conspiracy of the gods to attack each other in the past, he would definitely be able to hold the throne of God high, fly to the mountain of God, and become a member of the gods.


    Gong Thirty-Six did not intend to remain silent, after all, he had already spoken, and it was no longer necessary to use silence to test the bottom line and mental state.


    However, he still had to think clearly about what to ask the first question.


    After thinking for a while, Gong Sanshiliu said: "How to leave this world?"


    This question is necessary, but not the core.


    Ask this question to express an attitude.


    The Bronze God Son didn''t really understand him, and more than 70% couldn''t see through that it was a fraud.


    Sure enough, this question made Bronze God Son feel guilty.


    He didn''t want to let Gong Thirty-six and the others leave.


    Because in Gong Thirty-Six, he saw the hope of continuing to survive...even awakening the ancestor god.


    He could tell that Gong Sanshiliu came from a world where myths and gods existed.


    If you move this fragmented world into a world that is compatible with each other, you may not be able to rebirth through a backdoor.


    Of course, how to move, how to move... must have a strategy, a means, and a plan.


    The difference in details may cause completely different results.


    Originally, I wanted to write a big chapter, but this is the point, so I will start with a chapter.


    There are four thousand words left.


    It may be two changes, or it may be directly four thousand chapters!


    Wait a minute, everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： share the spoils

    Chapter 569 Divide the spoils


    Gong Thirty-Six roughly understood what the Bronze God Son was thinking.


    It''s the same old saying.


    Gong Thirty-six is ??not considering the problem purely with the thinking of ''human''.


    He is a part of Ke Xiaoliang, so he also considers the changes of things like a ''sky''.


    If one world wants to blend into another world.


    That is equivalent to putting one house into another house.


    Whether the former is smashed and flattened, only materials and land are taken, and then fully integrated, or a passage is built between the two houses, which exist side by side, but simply expand the scope, and the difference is quite large.


    What the Son of Bronze had in mind was undoubtedly the latter way of integration.


    This is tantamount to wanting to give the barbaric world a large amount of nutrients, transfuse this broken world with a large amount of blood, and then nourish it.


    It''s just that repairing an already broken world in this way is extremely uneconomical for any world with a complete system.


    The resources and nutrients that may be paid are enough to recreate three or five similar civilization systems and living environments.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s wild world may be better... After all, the magic of Huzhong Realm is that it can transform the magic value that is nothing but not powerful, into the origin of the world, and promote the rapid growth of the world.


    Such unimaginable things often only appear in the delusions of many people.


    Almost no one thought that there would be such a reality.


    Bronze God Zide, what he thinks at this moment is nothing more than persuading the Empress Gong Thirty-six to make Gong Thirty-six an ''internal response''.


    I want Gong Thirty-Six, after returning to his world, to steal the altar of God, make a big sacrifice, release the coordinates of the world, and extradite this broken world through the induction between divine power and divine power.


    At that time, this broken world was tantamount to forcibly piercing into a mythical world of compatibility.


    While actively integrating into it, like a robber, plundering and absorbing a large amount of nutrition restores its original glory.


    If it was not integrated in this way, the Bronze God Son would not be able to guarantee the survival of himself...and those of his tribe.


    Even those gods who are still sleeping in this world, or have already fallen, will only be crushed into nutrients and infused into a new world.


    Even if new similar gods, races, and civilizations are regenerated, they have nothing to do with them.


    Gong Thirty-Six made a rough guess.


    Because I don''t know what stage Ke Xiaoliang has reached now.


    So Gong Thirty-Six did not refuse outright.


    Gong Thirty-Six knew very well in his heart that regardless of whether this broken world could really anchor the wild world, even if it could... when it merged forcefully, it would still be ruthlessly swallowed by the wild world.


    Because...Ke Xiaoliang can expand the world, which is assumed to have an intensity of 10, to 20, or even 30 in an instant.


    When the world grows rapidly and expansively, any external nutrients will be digested at an accelerated rate.


    Whether it is a forced insertion... Actually, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Having said that, what should be discussed should still be discussed, and what should be fought for should still be fought for.


    At least enough words must be set out.


    Gong Sanshiliu settled his direction, then looked up at the Bronze God Son.


    At this time, his slight smile and eyes full of desire are exactly the same as Ke Xiaoliang.


    In reality... above the East China Sea.


    The chaotic battle of the monks gradually began to subside.


    Gu Zhen''s cut pieces were basically sacrificed to the gourd world, and now they have become an important part of the S-level weirdness in the weird world.


    Now, the reason why all the monks have not left is that they are waiting for the ownership of the Ten Thousand Immortal Cauldron.


    Since Gu Zhen is a fake Dragon Lord, the Wanxian Ding is naturally a fake Wanxian Ding.


    Although the item is not the right one, it does not affect that it is a good item.


    "Since it is a relic of Xuanqingmen... then my Xinghe faction should take it away, and then suppress it into the starry sky to prevent the remnants of Xuanqingmen from coming out to make trouble." The elder of Xinghe faction spoke as a matter of course. Take the big tripod. The Xinghe faction has continued to this day and is still clearing up the existence of Xuanqing''s remnants. At this moment, they naturally have an excuse and do their part.


    It was just the hand of the elder of the Xinghe faction, before it touched the cauldron, a ray of sword light cut through it sharply, cutting off the palm of the elder of the Xinghe faction.


    The elder of the Xinghe faction let out a cry of pain, and the broken palm turned into stars and scattered.


    A new palm grew out of the empty cuff.


    "Whether this object is a relic of the Xuanqingmen or not, everyone knows. Even if it is... your Xinghe faction absolutely did not use such an excuse to prevaricate the past."


    "Since the chaos here has come to this point... we might as well continue the battle." The monk of Jianzong held the sword in his hand, so he would not lie.


    Looking at the monks of the Xinghe faction, the eyes are also full of fighting spirit.


    The chaotic battle just now has fully mobilized the passion and blood of the Jianzong monks.


    Facing the Sword Sect cultivator whose sword intent is overwhelming, the cultivators of other sects, even if they are worthy... are not willing to forcibly confront them head-on at this moment.


    The rest of the monks from major sects such as the Imperial Device Sect, the Beast Sect, the Ten Demon Sect, and the Extreme Dao Sect also expressed their attitudes.


    There are many people who agree with the proposal of monk Jianzong.


    There is always one meaning...don''t let it go!


    "Since everyone wants it and doesn''t want to give in, I have an idea that can be used for everyone''s birth test." Among the crowd, an elder from a third-rate sect had the courage for some reason. In the scene where many big shots gathered, Speak with magnification.


    Although the voice spread all over the world, not many people really paid attention to it.


    After all, in many cases, it is not justified by a loud voice, but by a big fist.


    The only place where loud voices can take advantage is probably the vegetable market.


    The monk himself was not embarrassed, and continued: "Why don''t you sacrifice this tripod! Send it to God''s Domain, replace it with a large number of plot points, and then divide it equally according to the number of people present. Since everyone has come In the field, we have joined hands to deal with the ghost fairy, and now when we distribute the spoils, we can''t return empty-handed..."


    As soon as this remark came out, many casual cultivators and monks from small sects all joined in.


    Just now to carve up Gu Zhen''s body, casual cultivators and monks from small sects didn''t get much.


    Now, if they miss the chance to carve up the Ten Thousand Immortal Cauldron, this trip will not be considered in vain, and it can only be said to be a fun ride.


    "An unknown person... dare to be presumptuous?" A monk of Ji Dao Sect sneered directly and took the lead in denying this proposal.


    If this Ten Thousand Immortal Cauldron can continue to provide relatively high-end resources through killing, it will be a treasure for any sect.


    The difference is that the orthodox sect can only use it secretly.


    The Mozong... can be used openly, even ordinary people to fill holes and exchange for ''rewards'' wantonly.


    Since such a treasure is so precious, how can you be willing to just exchange it into God''s Domain?


    Also distribute plot points evenly?


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： Draining from the bottom of the pot (replenishment)

    Chapter 570 Drain from the Bottom (Updated)


    It was Ke Xiaoliang himself who reminded the elder of the third-rate sect that he had killed Wanxian and divided the plot points equally.


    Of course, his complete meaning is only the first half, and the plot points of the second half are evenly divided...it really has nothing to do with him.


    He was just testing the attitude of these monks.


    If the support is high, you can follow the trend to launch related tasks and increase rewards to facilitate this.


    After opening his mind, Ke Xiaoliang suddenly felt that even many things in reality may not require him to take action himself.


    He owns the largest platform in the entire world, so he only needs to take advantage of the advantages of the platform and leverage his strength.


    "Unfortunately, the monks of these big sects are still short-sighted. They only look at the immediate interests and don''t know how important it is to please me!" Ke Xiaoliang shook his head, feeling that those monks have narrowed the road.


    Just in the middle of the dispute mixed with small-scale hands-on from time to time.


    Gong Thirty-Six and Liu Tianzhen were spat out of the Ten Thousand Immortal Cauldron and landed directly on the surface of the East China Sea.


    As for the Ten Thousand Immortal Cauldron... it is still suspended in mid-air in the contest of forces from all sides, maintaining a certain balance.


    Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen appeared suddenly, attracting a lot of attention.


    "Wang Gousheng! You have finally come out! Hurry... come to Grandpa Patriarch." The monks of the Ten Demon Sect reacted the fastest, and an elder of the Ten Demon Sect directly stretched out his claws and turned into a huge prison. With force, he squeezed towards Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen, intending to arrest them both.


    Elder Jianzong''s body reacts faster than his brain.


    The sword energy rushed straight, and the huge sword fell, not only slashing at the elder of the ten demon sects who made the attack, but Yu Wei didn''t pay attention to proportion, and there was a great momentum to kill Liu and Gong together.


    Gong Thirty-Six guarded Liu Tianzhen behind him, and his whole body was shocked.


    After a crisp bird song, the divine power of the Sun God Bird burst out.


    Whether it was the imprisoned demon hand or the powerful sword light that suppressed and killed them, they were all melted by the divine power of the sun bird.


    "Divine power?"


    "You actually exchanged divine power?"


    "Wang Gousheng...Your hiding is really deep enough! He is the son of my Ten Demon Sect." The elder of the Ten Demon Sect continued to fabricate the identity of Gong Sanshiliu, and planned to forcibly abduct him.


    It''s just a divine power... It won''t make the elders of these big sects shy away.


    After all, not long ago, they surrounded and killed a ghost fairy.


    However, in the next second, the Wanxian Cauldron reacted again.


    The drunk Taoist and the monk who broke the three precepts came out hand in hand, and also flew to the side of Gong Sanshiliu.


    These two people are not unknown people.


    "This is clearly my brother, why did he become the king dog of your Ten Demon Sect?"


    "Could it be that your ten demon sects are so depleted of talents that you want to steal people like this?"


    "If that''s the case, then you''re welcome to the Sa family. I''ll make an appointment with my good brothers and friends from three mountains and five mountains to go to the corpse mountain of your ten demon sects for alms." The cultivator could see clearly what he was thinking, so he opened his mouth directly.


    This remark seems to be referring to the ten demon sects, but in fact it is unavoidable that there is suspicion of accusing Sang and scolding Huai.


    At the same time that the monk who broke the three precepts said these words, Yin Feiyang, the Dragon Sword Master of Cuiyun Mountain, Master Changping of Baoxing Temple, and the Sanren Wuxin Immortal Beggar... these famous Sanren monks in the practice world, They all showed their magic weapons, and their intention to stand up for breaking the three precepts was very obvious.


    The bottom-level casual repair is a stone at the foot of the mountain, anyone can step on it.


    But... high-level casual repair is just the opposite.


    Not only because these high-level casual cultivators are connected with each other to form an association, which can compete with many great sects.


    Because of these casual cultivators, they are often alone, ready to attack at any time, and then flee thousands of miles away to hide.


    On the contrary, they are more difficult to offend than those high-strength monks of the big sect.


    With the support of Breaking the Three Precepts and Drunk Taoist, the malice that originally fell on Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen has been weakened a lot.


    An elder of the Imperial Artifact Sect said: "The monks of the Demon Sect have always acted domineeringly and arrogantly, and we are ashamed to be with them. If the master of breaking the three precepts wants to deal with these devil cubs, I, the monks of the Imperial Artifact Sect, are willing to help."


    The subject changed, but the elder of the Imperial Artifact Sect went on to say: "It''s just that everyone knows that the monks of the Ten Demon Sects are good at disguising. If the little brother next to Master Breaking the Three Precepts is really not the devil boy of the Ten Demon Sects, of course we don''t It will be embarrassing. It¡¯s just that if he intends to deceive you, Master... then I can¡¯t sit idly by.¡±


    "So, in order to seek justice, and also to clear your own reputation, Master, I also invite this little brother to state what he has done in the tripod. Why did it take so long to come out of the tripod?"


    The elder of the Imperial Artifact Sect directly exposed his intentions.


    The master of breaking the three precepts heard the words, but he was half angry and half mocking: "Sure enough, you monks of the orthodox sect are shameless!"


    "Isn''t it just what you saw in this tripod?"


    "Let me tell you!"


    Then he will tell the story.


    His experience with Zui Taoist is not as rich as that of Gong and Liu.


    Although they also discovered the principle of expanding the space and unfolding the picture scroll without using extraordinary abilities on a specific map, they did not encounter such an existence as the Bronze God Son and the others. Instead, they discovered several ruins and some dilapidated battlefields .


    "If Sajia''s guess is correct, there must be a broken world in this tripod, and there are many dangers in it, and of course there are also opportunities."


    "Everyone might as well beat your head and blood for this. Just don''t get Sajia and these two little friends involved." The monk who broke the three precepts held his head high and said with a water grinding Zen stick in his hand.


    At this time, Gong Thirty-Six remained silent, allowing the monk who broke the three precepts to make decisions on his behalf.


    In fact, it is because at this time, Gong Sanshiliu has just completed the thought resonance with Ke Xiaoliang, and conveyed all the experiences that happened in that broken world to Ke Xiaoliang.


    "Want to be reborn through a backdoor?"


    "Yes! This is a good idea!"


    "If I take this tripod by force, of course I can. But it will inevitably show traces and appear redundant."


    "There are still many real immortals watching around, and there may even be some stronger ones, observing the whole world through the eyes of these real immortals. My previous shot to kill Ma Ying should have been regarded as a ringing bell for them. Alarm bell."


    "Since there are people in that broken world who are willing to cooperate."


    "Then I''ll take a drastic drudgery and directly take away the most critical broken world in the cauldron. As for the monks of these sects... they love to fight, so let them fight."


    "As for the plan of the Bronze God Son, and the hidden threat... Gong Sanshiliu thinks well. To me, it really doesn''t matter."


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： Kirk demolition

    Chapter 571 Ke''s demolition


    In the wild world at this moment, there is no need for Gong Thirty-Six to make any preparations.


    Naturally, there were a large number of altars, and fires were lit to worship the gods.


    This is an oracle personally issued by the gods in the God Realm.


    Those mortals who serve the gods, even if they don''t understand the meaning of it, will still do so.


    When many priests are opened at the same time, the priests with divine power are chanting strange languages ??at the same time.


    An invisible wind blows across the whole world.


    The whole world is spinning, as if tied with an invisible rope.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not let go of the coordinates of the wild world. Instead, he used his huge divine power to break through the gates, following the coordinates anchored in Gong Sanshiliu''s consciousness, and forcibly tore a passage.


    The invisible rope sticks out like a claw.


    And tied to the broken world.


    The bronze son of God in the temple also felt a new surge of life and vitality at the same time.


    The broken world rules seem to have the possibility of order and completeness.


    Between the two worlds, the passage was opened, allowing the broken world to receive the feedback from the wild world for a short time.


    "Quick! Quickly ignite all the bronze trees, take out the collected remains of the gods, and throw them into the divine fire... quick!" The Bronze God Son stood at the gate of the temple, and his voice spread throughout the narrow map fragments.


    Those remaining clansmen riding bronze sheep.


    Those mechanical giant puppets all obeyed his orders and started their long-prepared actions.


    The golden fire ignited those bronze trees.


    Under the bronze tree, what is buried deep is the former world... the last glory, the bones of the strong in the Bronze Age.


    These bones, together with the bronze tree, can squeeze out the last trace of divine power.


    With the help of this burning and transpiring divine power, the broken world ''backhand'' grabbed the ''claw'' protruding from the wild world.


    The two worlds are completely connected.


    Under the vibration and consumption of divine power, the frequency of certain operations has also been unified out of context.


    Thanks to the broken world, the law of heaven is dead, and the rules are all broken.


    This kind of adjustment between operating frequencies has no effect on the wild world... because all frequencies and laws are set based on the wild world.


    The originally dilapidated world was pulled even more shattered by the sudden burst of pulling force.


    The debris map that was originally at the moment before the explosion was completely shattered in an instant, subdivided into more tiny fragments...or simply restored to basic particles.


    At the same time, just between the eyebrows of the Bronze God Son, an extremely mysterious divine light was constantly flickering, as if breaking free from the shackles and forcibly sublimating.


    The majesty and greatness that does not belong to the bronze **** son bloomed in an instant.


    Bronze God Son... No! Perhaps it should be called the ''God of the Hunt and Light''.


    At this moment, he is definitely not a son of the bronze god.


    There will never be a ''Son of God'' with such greatness.


    Even if it is broken and incomplete...it is still a greatness that is hard to see directly.


    The **** of hunting and light is the only surviving **** in that broken world.


    The way he survived was to abandon his identity as a **** and reincarnate as his own son of God.


    The power of the gods is attributed to the world, they are the guardians of the world and the spokespersons of order. The world with the **** system was once extremely powerful and glorious, but it will be broken along with it because of the twilight of the gods.


    Strict rule of rules maintains all balance and order, but kills the only hope and possibility.


    When despair spreads to the whole world from top to bottom, the gods will perish... all living beings will perish, and the world will be broken.


    That''s why there are some powerful mythological worlds, so new **** kings are born continuously, and then new gods are created with the **** king as the core.


    One generation of gods replaces one generation of gods... This continues, delaying the death of the world, and using the way of God''s War to avoid the twilight of the world as much as possible.


    When the world shatters, the rules die.


    The gods will naturally die.


    On the contrary, it is only a few mortals who can barely survive.


    When the world was broken, there were of course many gods who had choices similar to the **** of hunting and light.


    But they were all waiting and passing away, or they fell, or they gave up everything and chose to leave.


    Some, while incarnating as mortals, dissipated in endless nothingness and turbulence as the world shattered as mortals.


    No matter how great they were once, when they become mortals, they must accept the fate of mortals.


    And the impermanence of fate will not choose to be merciful just because he was once a high god.


    Some of them were surrounded and killed by crazy mortals because they did not completely conceal their identities and exposed their true attributes during the time that could not flow.


    Some even found a way out, abandoned the world that bred them, and wandered in the heavens.


    Only the God of Hunting and Light persevered to the end. He was not able to persevere because he was strong, but because he was lucky enough to survive....


    "Now...it''s time for me to taste the fruits of the harvest, hunting and light...such subdivided theocracy is no longer suitable for me, I will be the savior of all things, the creator of the gods, the light of enlightenment in the new age , the **** of hunting in the new world is supreme." The **** of hunting and light, in the blazing divine fire, his consciousness can be sublimated to the utmost in a short period of time.


    At this moment, he saw the shattering of ''maps'' one by one.


    They all turned into light, and then, like a flowing rainbow, went to another world along the bridge connected by divine power.


    That world...he saw that world.


    Dense forests, rolling snow-capped mountains, vast grasslands, magnificent sea... everything is so majestic and full of attraction.


    It''s too young!


    Full of energy and full of possibility.


    This makes the God of Hunting and Light, who is about to fall and is on the verge of extinction, can''t help feeling excited.


    During the long wait, he once collected many broken and useless godheads.


    And now... as long as he breaks into the new world, he can try to activate and refine these godheads.


    After accepting the rules of the new world, he will reversely invade the rules of that world, wandering in it... becoming a supreme **** who is born extremely powerful.


    Wow!


    It''s like walking through a layer of water.


    Turned into a rainbow, shuttled through the broken world of the void, and fell into the majestic wild world.


    The **** of hunting and light did not hesitate.


    He spilled all the godheads he had collected and began his attempt.


    One Link¡¤¡¤¡¤Twice Link¡¤¡¤¡¤Three Links¡¤¡¤¡¤.


    Gradually, the godheads that had been invalidated absorbed the rules of the new world, and began to reveal their brilliance, showing the value of their existence.


    The God of Hunting and Light greedily swallowed these godheads into his body, and began to use his rapidly recovered power to master and refine these godheads.


    However...variables exist between moments.


    Being the **** of hunting and light, actively fusing various godheads, trying to knead them together and turn them into almighty godheads.


    The entire wild world began to spin at an accelerated speed.


    Om...!


    Moments later, a **** of hunting and light was filled with powerful forces and torn into countless equal parts.


    Then scattered into the still illusory world of gods, and added to the phantoms of a large number of gods waiting to be fed, making them real and fulfilling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： A wave of fat (4k)

    Chapter 572 A wave of fat (4k)


    When the torrent from the world is rolling in.


    The **** of hunting and light, without even having time to think, has been cut into the most primitive particles, and evenly sprinkled into the boundless God Realm.


    Even the last bit of resentment and resentment fell into the abyss to fill the imprisoned ancient gods.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t waste a single bit of his use of him.


    As for this moment, Ke Xiaoliang felt that there were mountains that suppressed the body and mind, and they were quickly pulled away.


    The pressure from the feedback from the wild world was immediately relieved a lot.


    After all, if Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s true cultivation of a mythical true immortal is used to promote a wild world with mythology as the main body, even if he is escorted by a golden finger, it will inevitably be a little bit reluctant.


    As for now, a broken world that once gave birth to a brilliant mythical civilization, its various supplements to the wild world are immeasurable.


    It is far from enough to describe Ke Xiaoliang''s current state simply as "a wave of fat".


    What''s more perfect is that because of the active cooperation of the God of Hunting and Light in the Broken World, Ke Xiaoliang''s Savage World absorbs the Broken World, and more magic points are used to build the divine power channel, absorbing and merging the world. Consumption, in fact, is not too much.


    Far from reaching the bottom line of Ke Xiaoliang''s tolerance.


    At this time, those practitioners from reality may not have a very thorough sense of reality. Their souls, after all, do not belong here, and their keen sense of changes in the world is far inferior to that of the aborigines here.


    For those aborigines who were born in the wild world, the world in their eyes... seemed to be suddenly enlightened in an instant.


    The originally vague and rough connections and interactions with Father God and Ancestor God suddenly became much clearer and more thorough.


    Like the barrier between the gods and the world, it suddenly becomes thinner invisibly.


    Fortunately, the wild world is vast and difficult to estimate, and the relationship between tribes is not close. The primitive tribal civilization has not yet bred a prosperous language, unified communication methods, customs and so on.


    This also allowed this sudden and drastic change to be digested quite''quietly''.


    For Ke Xiaoliang, this is of course a great thing.


    "Did something happen just now?" Wang Yu changed into the shape of a white deer, walked in the mountain stream, integrated himself into the perspective of a deer, and experienced the world from a different angle. And at the moment when the world changed drastically, from his perspective, he also seemed to see an invisible wave that swept the entire world quickly but completely.


    Unsettled, Wang Yu''s body shrank, and he turned back into a human form.


    In reality, there is still no conclusion regarding the competition for the fake Wanxian Cauldron.


    At this point it looks like Jianzong has the upper hand.


    As a violent sect that keeps pace with Ji Dao Sect in the practice world, Jian Sect''s strength on the frontal battlefield will never be doubted.


    Because the Ji Dao Sect put more energy and power into the wild world, the strength of the Ji Dao Sect was not enough to compete with the monks of the Sword Sect on the East China Sea.


    It''s just that the many monks who are fighting for the fake Ten Thousand Immortal Cauldron obviously don''t know that the fake Ten Thousand Immortal Cauldron has become an empty shell.


    There may still be a few ''maps'' added by latecomers. If this tripod is regarded as a special resort area, it is not convenient to carry storage equipment...it is still qualified.


    But the foundation of the killing game no longer exists.


    Originally, after those killings, the rewards obtained mostly came from the broken world, which belonged to the broken world. Under the guidance of Ma Ying and Gu Zhen, they fed back the maps that were added later.


    Now, the broken world has been taken away from the tripod by Ke Xiaoliang, so naturally it is impossible to provide rewards for the winners according to the original rules set by Ma Ying and Gu Zhen.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t care what the monks who finally won the tripod would think.


    They can curse the dead Ma Ying and Gu Zhen.


    Curse them for deceiving the world and deceiving the common people.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang is receiving strong feedback from the wild world.


    The feedback was abundant and intense.


    The broken world was once extremely brilliant.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who absorbed and digested it, has no better understanding of the history of this world.


    It used to have four major gods and dozens of small gods, and finally, like so many mythical worlds, it was broken in the twilight of the gods.


    The gods of the four major gods resisted the "renewal" driven by the will of the world, and killed the newly born **** king forever in the sea of ????the dead, thus ushering in the twilight of the gods for the whole world.


    When the mythical civilization no longer changes.


    The old rulers are unwilling to withdraw from the stage of history. The big net woven by strict mythological rules will crush the world.


    After the world was broken, the four **** kings who were in charge of thunder, light, shadow and death, they died with the world when the world was broken.


    The strength that was once one with the world has become a fatal weakness that they cannot escape.


    Their godheads naturally collapsed into nothingness long ago, and were not acquired by the God of Hunting and Light like a large number of other godheads.


    The four great godheads have turned into the most primitive energy, and some of them are still scattered in various large and small maps of the broken world.


    So at this moment, Ke Xiaoliang is also facing a choice.


    He can directly build a cycle based on these four god-level god-level **** messages, absorb a large amount of mythological feedback from the wild world, and then open the door of longevity, and in reality, achieve the status of a true fairy.


    Even if he became a true immortal in this way, he would stand directly at the top of the true immortal class and look down at the many true immortals under his feet.


    There must be very few true immortals who can carry messages with a pure mythical body at this level, surpassing his true immortals.


    However... Ke Xiaoliang didn''t hesitate, nor did he think about it.


    He directly chose to transform these four kinds of information into four powerful divine powers, digesting them on the spot, but did not use them to build a mythical body and break the boundary between mortals and true immortals.


    "The power of thunder, the judgment of light, the kingdom of shadows, and the recovery of death... The supernatural powers that have been condensed after receiving the ultimate god''s message have powerful power that transcends realms and classes. Calling them ''great supernatural powers'' is also No exaggeration."


    "Unfortunately, the basic structure of this mythical world is not dominated by earth, fire, water, and wind. Otherwise, I can use the earth, fire, water, and wind as the basic framework, stuff a lot of **** information, and finally condense chaos, and then open up the world to form a real world. My Pangu **** body, and use it to cooperate with my Pangu martial arts, to cross the mythical level and reach a more impressive realm." At this time, Ke Xiaoliang thought a little dissatisfied.


    In the world of broken myths, of course, there are four gods of wind, fire, earth, and water.


    As a very common existence among natural elements, it is very common for gods to be bred according to the rules in the mythical world.


    It''s just that in these four major systems, there is no **** king.


    Only among the wind gods, there is a high-ranking wind **** Miotos.


    As a result, the rule information among the four major departments is uneven, and it is not strong enough or deep enough.


    It is wishful thinking to use them to build the foundation and finally evolve into chaos.


    It''s like lighting a fire, blowing a gust of wind, carrying it with the earth, and surrounding it with flowing water...can it form chaos?


    That is of course impossible.


    The truth is the truth, the conclusion is the conclusion, and the process is the process.


    are all important and indispensable.


    "Forget it! Don''t force it."


    "After all, I have accumulated a lot of material, and I am one step closer to the desired ''end point''." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    Owning many worlds, Ke Xiaoliang, who specially created a huge world in order to become a myth and become a real immortal, of course has his extremely huge ambitions.


    The ultimate goal, of course, is to deduce and obtain the divine body of Pan Gu, which symbolizes the destruction and creation of everything. It is the most powerful and unattainable mythical body in the infinite world and known universe.


    Pangu...is also a born mythical life...isn''t it?


    So theoretically, it is possible to cultivate the body of Pan Gu, so as to bridge the class gap between mortals and true immortals.


    It''s just... This is only a theory.


    In fact, Ke Xiaoliang also understands that in the infinite world, the mythical world with the four **** kings of earth, fire, water and wind... hardly exists.


    The god-king who symbolizes the earth will never escape the fate of being cut, imprisoned, and killed.


    The god-king who symbolizes the wind will escape from the world and hide in the infinite world.


    The **** kings who symbolize water and fire must not coexist. They will continue to fight until they completely end each other....


    So, Ke Xiaoliang still has several alternatives.


    For example, the primordial fairy body that represents all causes and effects, or the moral fairy body that symbolizes all human civilization, and other mythical bodies of the same level.


    In the eyes of ordinary monks, those mythical bodies that are already unattainable, such as the sun **** body, phoenix **** body, real dragon **** body, unicorn **** body, angel **** body, etc., are in the eyes of Ke Xiaoliang... that''s it.


    If he wanted to, he could have used the feedback and become a mythical fairy.


    Constantly digesting the feedback from the wild world.


    Ke Xiaoliang withdrew most of his attention from the outside world, and a considerable part of it once again entered the wild world that was undergoing drastic changes.


    "How long will it take to reach Xihuang Mountain?" A group of dozens of people are talking on the back of a huge bull.


    This bull with the blood of Kui Niu was artificially domesticated and became a means of transportation.


    Its wide back is even enough to build some buildings and plant many plants.


    "With another seven or eight sunsets, we should be able to reach Tanggu, where the sun **** bird inhabits. And Xihuang Mountain...according to the pictures and records written by the elders on the stone wall, it should be in the land of no sun. You need to go through Tanggu, and then go forward, which is equivalent to dozens of sunrise and sunset times, if there are no accidents..." said an old-looking soldier.


    In the barbaric world, if a warrior can live to the point where he looks old, it means that he is extremely capable.


    Most of the fighters could not live past their prime.


    The period from ten to twenty years old is a period of high incidence of death.


    No matter how powerful the fighters are, they will not be able to survive this period, and will always fall into the mouths of desolate beasts in the mountains and forests due to various reasons.


    "Old Kui Niu! What do you mean... why is the Ten Thousand Clans Conference held so far away from West Emperor Mountain?" A young soldier asked.


    Old Kui Niu... that is, the old soldier who answered the question before, **** the rattan ropes in his hands, organized his weapons and weapons hidden in various places again, and said casually: "Maybe... there It is the center of the world!"


    "This...no one knows, anyway... from a long time ago, every 1,329 years, it has become a rule to hold a Ten Thousand Clans Conference in Xihuang Mountain, and we only need Just follow the rules," Kui Niu said.


    "Is the place where the sun can''t shine, but the center of the world?" Kui Niu Mie Jiao, who was holding a bone knife, thought to himself in the corner beside him.


    He is naturally not a real aborigine, but a monk from the outside world...and a true immortal monk.


    Because he beheaded a three-headed Jiao that came to attack the tribe, he was named Kui Niu Mie Jiao.


    This is a wild rule.


    Unless he kills a wild beast that is more ferocious and powerful than the three-headed flood dragon in the future, otherwise...he will always have to be called this name in the future.


    "Old Kui Niu! Do you think you can meet the Sun God Bird in Tanggu?" The young warriors were always full of doubts.


    Kui Niu said: "I can see it, but I can''t get close to it, and I can''t even touch it... When I was young, I also ran to Tanggu, and I saw it from a distance, and then my eyes were blind for a whole day." Half a year. So before we pass through Tanggu, we have to go to the valley to gather enough secluded grass to cover our eyes."


    Kui Niu Mie Jiao was surprised when he heard this.


    "The sun **** bird... can also be called the three-legged golden crow. It belongs to the top of predators in all the heavens and all realms. His divine blood is an extremely precious treasure. And the light that he blooms is destined to be invisible. Vision...contains the real fire of the sun."


    "This old man, Kui Niu, actually looked directly at the sun **** bird, and he is still not blind? Is it because of his strength, his divine body is hard and powerful, or is it that the sun **** bird is ostentatious?" Kui Niu Miejiao thought to himself.


    At this time, like the warriors of the Kui Niu tribe, there were many tribes rushing to Xihuang Mountain at the same time.


    Just like Yang Zhenzhen reminded Ke Xiaoliang before... The Ten Thousand Clans Conference is about to start.


    As for the Ten Thousand Races Conference... This is naturally a turning point set by Ke Xiaoliang to open the next stage of the wild world.


    Only if people in this world feel the vastness of the world, the magnificence of the country, and how many heroes there are in the world... will it inspire some ambition in their hearts.


    And this ambition will also spread to the monks, making them gradually empathize.


    "I planted the cause upstream of time, and harvested the fruit downstream of time. If I get something...it must be an extremely precious flower of destiny." Sitting on the floating island, Ke Xiaoliang muttered to himself .


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： Xihuang Mountain (6K)

    Chapter 573 The Mountain of the Western Emperor (6K)


    Ke Xiaoliang no longer needs to do anything special.


    Time and fate will naturally complete all will for him.


    If he did perform a certain kind of behavior...it must be because of his sudden interest, not that this behavior is necessary.


    Like a person standing by a pond watching fish, he can sprinkle some bait, throw a stone, make a splash of water, or do nothing, just watch quietly.


    The process and the result don''t really matter.


    The only thing worth caring about is this experience.


    The warriors of the Kui Niu tribe finally passed through Tanggu cautiously.


    Separated by the human world and the God Realm, they closed their eyes tightly and applied a special ointment on their eyes, but they were still burned by the dazzling brilliance of the sun **** bird.


    Kui Niu Lao''s experience is not trustworthy.


    At this time, the Kui Niu tribe fighters could only rely on their groping to get on the road. Whether they could reach Xihuang Mountain on time was really uncertain.


    The setback of the Kui Niu tribe''s itinerary represents a brief microcosm of a large number of tribes rushing to Xihuang Mountain.


    Gods cannot come to the world, but the magnificence and brilliance of gods always affect the whole world.


    And those mortals passing through certain special areas... they may have suffered a blow of destruction just by an accidental collision.


    Those wild beasts that are everywhere in the wild world are also threats that many tribal warriors must not ignore.


    This long journey is actually already a screening process.


    Not all tribes are eligible to participate in the Ten Thousand Clans Conference in West Emperor Mountain.


    The barren land is so vast that there are more than tens of thousands of tribes?


    Or millions, tens of millions.


    But only those tribes who have the ability to rush to Xihuang Mountain can be included in this ''ten thousand tribes''.


    Of course, this time the Ten Thousand Clans Conference... will be extraordinarily lively. With monks joining, the tribes who originally just struggled to survive, never crossed the wilderness and went to Xihuang Mountain, may now have the qualifications to try. In this boundless and wild world, try to make their voices.


    Whether it is from east to west or from west to east, whether it is from south to north or from north to south.


    Just follow the way of remembering the way passed down from generation to generation, and follow a certain feeling that may exist in the dark.


    As long as you don''t die on the road, then one day... you will see an endless, half-yellow and half-purple river.


    This river is the Huangshui originating from Xihuang Mountain.


    Its source is the divine spring on the top of Xihuang Mountain.


    According to legend, a long time ago, Shen Hao once killed the ancient **** here, and washed the wound with royal water.


    So the places where the imperial water flows are all the descendants of Shen Hao, stained with his blood, and nurtured by him.


    And Shen Hao is the most powerful **** in the God Realm today.


    Just between the mighty Huangshui and Chishui, there is a golden mountain.


    Among the undulating mountains, the brilliance that blooms is better than the sun.


    Silver flowers are blooming on the iron trees that grow wild all over the mountains.


    When the wind blows over the mountains, the silver flying all over the mountains and plains illuminates the splendor of the sky.


    A large number of ferocious wild beasts live among the rolling mountains, gnawing on the iron trees and silver flowers here, swallowing the red gold flowing water here, and breathing the spiritual wind and vitality here....


    If the real gems are hung on the tops of many emerald green treasure trees, they collide with each other when the wind blows, making a crisp and sweet sound.


    Become a precious medicine, and occasionally turn into a bare-bottomed doll, scurrying around on the mountains, playing with each other, their laughter is extraordinarily clear.


    The proud wild bird soars in the sky, staring at the dragon in the river, waiting for the moment when it emerges from the water.


    The dragon in the river is also watching the animals drinking water on the bank.


    The whole body is snow-white, with white and transparent horns, the white cow stands on the shore full of spirituality, making a cry of ''moo, moo'', as if summoning his companions to be vigilant.


    Most of the time, the mountain monster that turned into a rock occasionally changed its posture and continued to doze off in a more comfortable way. Between the movement and the stillness, there was a scene like a world falling apart, and the rumbling sound spread throughout hundreds of miles, shocking the beasts.


    This is Xihuang Mountain.


    Of course, "Xihuang Mountain" is under the radiance of the sun **** bird, and the people of those tribes described and described this mountain.


    Departing from different areas, although they all rushed to the same mountain, the words to describe this mountain are different.


    It is also known as the Beast Mountain, Huangshan Mountain, Zhonghuang Mountain, Yangshan Mountain and so on.


    This mountain is the origin of the second generation myth.


    Those new gods who defeated their ancestors once gathered in Xihuang Mountain and formed a covenant.


    So this is also the place where the gods watch.


    The tribal warriors who can reach Xihuang Mountain will fall into the sight of the gods.


    If the performance is good enough, it is possible to be bestowed with divine blood on the spot, change the bloodline, and increase the potential.


    This is the ''benefit'' of the Ten Thousand Races Conference.


    Of course, due to various reasons, the Assembly of Ten Thousand Races cannot always be held.


    The most important point is that every one thousand three hundred and twenty-nine years, the dense fog around the West Emperor Mountain will become thinner, and for most mortals, this place will become less dangerous.


    Boom...!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the giant snow-white tree that had survived for an unknown number of years collapsed in the forest.


    Warriors wearing horned helmets, their sturdy bodies more than ten meters high, are as small as ants under this giant tree.


    "Hurry up and build a house, the mountain will be dark." A warrior stood under a fallen tree and said.


    Many other warriors, holding stone axes, kept chopping and digging on the giant wood.


    They seem to want to hollow out the fallen log and build a temporary shelter in it.


    But their actions obviously angered another group of people.


    A group of warriors in grass skirts and leaves attacked these warriors who were building houses without any martial arts.


    The cause of conflict is not survival.


    But because of faith.


    Some people trust the house they built with their own hands as a refuge after night falls.


    And some people are responsible for protecting the trees, and some people cut down huge trees face to face, which is already an irreconcilable contradiction.


    Simple, direct, straightforward... There is no process of mutual testing and mutual compromise.


    Yang Zhenzhen was wearing a grass skirt, with a garland on her head, holding a bow and arrow in her hand, and kept jumping among the trees.


    From time to time, together with his companions, he would open his bow and shoot arrows, shooting death arrows at those Li people wearing horned helmets.


    Under the care of Ke Xiaoliang, she is a member of the Jumang clan.


    Jumang is a subordinate of Shen Hao, and also one of the most powerful gods in the God Realm today.


    The gathering place of the Jumang people is not far from Xihuang Mountain, so it is much easier to rush to Xihuang Mountain than most other tribes.


    The soldiers of the Li nationality fell to the ground and died one after another from the poisoned arrows.


    But after a few breaths, the dead Li warriors stood up again, they became stronger, and launched a completely fearless attack on the Jumang warriors.


    A large number of arrows were quickly shot into the bodies of these Li warriors, but they did not cause them pain or fear.


    "They are the undead warriors of the Li people. Only by beheading their heads with weapons made of Yangshan''s divine iron will they really die." The older warriors of the Jumang tribe fought and moved. shouted.


    "Then seal them." Another Jumang warrior said.


    After speaking, a large number of vines and roots suddenly spread and grew in the mountain forest of iron trees and silver flowers.


    The vines and roots entangled the Li warriors, trying to drag them into the deep underground and bury them.


    So what if you don''t die?


    Immortality... is not invincible.


    This is the land where myths appear and the gods watch.


    In addition to death, there are many kinds of threats, enough to make life worse than death.


    This is the home court of the Jumang Tribe, they will not be here and lose the wind.


    But the "punishment" of the Jumang tribe on the Li warriors was suddenly interrupted when they were at their strongest.


    At this time, a floating cloud suddenly floated in the sky.


    When the Liuyun drifted closer, the heavy figures on the Liuyun were discovered by the crowd on Xihuang Mountain.


    These people were all dressed in clothes made of clouds, and they looked like gods.


    Compared with the grass skirts and animal skins of other tribes below, it seems that it is not a product of a civilization at all.


    This is Zhiyun tribe.


    The descendants of the heavenly race created by the first generation of ancient gods left behind on earth.


    They bear the bloodlines of two generations of ancient gods and new gods. They are powerful and proud, and they often call themselves the real royal family in the world.


    The members of the Zhiyun tribe who came from the clouds stood on the clouds and looked down at the people under their feet.


    "Jumang, stop! The Ten Thousand Clans Assembly has not yet started, and the Li people have arrived at Xihuang Mountain, so they should be protected."


    Zhiyun tribe is really strong, regardless of the reason, it will dominate the situation as soon as it comes.


    Although from a certain point of view, the reason for the Jumang tribe''s action is actually not tenable.


    Just because an ancient tree was cut down, all Li warriors who came to Xihuang Mountain should be sealed... This is indeed too harsh and unreasonable in the eyes of most people.


    The young warriors of the Jumang tribe pointed their bows and arrows at the Zhiyun people who were high above the clouds.


    Perhaps in their blood, there is no option to soar, but flying... can''t really make Jumang people helpless.


    Although Yang Zhenzhen was wearing a grass skirt, it was tightly wrapped.


    In this world, she has grown to a height of eight meters, and looking at her now, she looks even more majestic.


    The wind blew through the silver leaves, and the waves on his chest seemed to stir up Ye Hai.


    Above the clouds, a warrior from the Zhiyun tribe couldn''t help but take a few extra glances.


    "Jumang tribe! Do you want to make an enemy of our Zhiyun?" The people of the Zhiyun tribe looked down.


    At the same time, the white cloud they were standing on also instantly turned black into a dark cloud.


    Under the cover of dark clouds, thunder and lightning, and strong winds.


    The mighty power of nature, at this moment, dominates every Jumang person.


    At the same time, it seems to be promoting the strength and invulnerability of Zhiyun tribe to other tribes who have already rushed to Xihuang Mountain.


    "Take the bow!" A middle-aged warrior with a body of fifteen meters and a vine armor wrapped around his body said in the Jumang tribe.


    "Real wood!"


    "They killed an ancient tree!" A warrior of the Jumang tribe couldn''t help but said.


    Obviously, the Jumang warriors who ordered to withdraw their bows were not only targeting the Zhiyun tribe in the cloud.


    "Then defeat them all on the Pantheon." The middle-aged Jumang warrior turned his head and said.


    Then all the Jumang fighters put away their bows and arrows.


    The original strong bow and sharp arrows all shrank and decayed in an instant.


    In the end, it was restored to the crystal clear and emerald green seeds in the hands of these Jumang fighters.


    The Li warriors who were dragged into the ground by the vines and roots also split the ground with their axes, and then jumped out screaming, staring at all the Jumang warriors viciously.


    They were not defeated by the Jumang people.


    Every soldier of the Li nationality can be a nightmare for the enemy on the battlefield.


    Because they are basically impossible to be killed...or in other words, every death is a stronger process.


    Injuries are also their source of strength.


    The reason why they lost, the difference in numbers, and the home court disadvantage accounted for a large part of the reason.


    The sky is slowly getting dark.


    There is no sun **** bird shining on Xihuang Mountain, the reason for the dim sky is because of the dimness of this mountain.


    All the radiance, most of the leaves that shone with silver light, began to shrink their brilliance.


    It''s time for all things to rest.


    Of course, a small number of desolate beasts who travel in the dark can enter their hunting grounds.


    The warriors of the Jumang tribe walked towards the trees around them one after another.


    Then it blended into the ancient trees very naturally.


    Under the cover and protection of the trees, they are less likely to be noticed by wild beasts that hunt at night.


    The Zhiyun tribe in the clouds is much calmer than the tribes below who are anxious to build shelters.


    Under the cloud cover, a cloud palace appeared easily.


    When the Shenchao family implemented the method of building houses and nests, such guardian laws circulated in the wild world.


    Under the protection of the shelter, the attack and destructive power of wild beasts and beasts on the shelter will be greatly reduced.


    Even the desire to take the initiative to attack will drop significantly, almost to nothing.


    So, if you can''t return to the tribe quickly in the field.


    Then the best way is to build a temporary shelter...that may be the last safe zone surrounded by beasts.


    The Li warriors who lost their qualifications to build shelters were not depressed.


    They gathered together and tied their bodies tightly with chains made of rattan.


    "Tie up tightly! Remember not to be robbed of your body by wild beasts, otherwise it will be very troublesome to grow back."


    "Then let''s go to a big battle, accumulate strength, and wait for the outbreak of the Ten Thousand Clans Assembly." The leader of the Li warriors said loudly to his companions.


    All Li warriors cheered excitedly.


    They who ignore pain and death are indeed extremely difficult to deal with.


    The warriors of other tribes also used their methods one after another.


    In addition to shelters built with rotten wood, leaves, vines, mud, and stones that can be collected.


    They will also light bonfires around to drive away wild beasts, or sprinkle all kinds of powder, venom, etc. to drive away wild beasts.


    When the darkness completely covered the forest.


    The roar of beasts one after another replaced the hustle and bustle of human beings during the day.


    The desolate beasts began to shuttle in groups in the mountains and forests.


    Occasionally, there will be some human screams.


    The sound of fighting is also endless.


    All kinds of divine arts also bloom with different brilliance in the dark night.


    The night... was extraordinarily long.


    Not many people actually fall asleep on a night like this.


    Even the proudest Zhiyun tribe, they still have to guard against the sudden attack of flying wild beasts.


    The guardian rules of Shennest Clan may not be fully effective.


    When the divine bird''s cry pierced through the entire forest.


    Dizzy white light first rose from the treetops.


    Then it leads to the whole tree... the whole land.


    The whole Xihuang Mountain... seems to be alive at this moment!


    It has its rhythm, and in the morning fog, it blooms with that kind of beautiful brilliance.


    Like a graceful goddess, wrapped in thick fog and tulle, twisting her graceful figure under the light of morning.


    White, blue, gold, red... four different lights, rising from four different directions.


    Then they covered the entire Xihuang Mountain successively.


    The warriors of many tribes emerged from their respective shelters, and then looked at the beauty that bloomed by accident in the mountains and forests.


    Even monks who have become accustomed to the mysteries of the wild world, it is unavoidable that once again, there will be a floating splendor in the mist.


    "A lot of light and mysterious aura, a lot of mystical and colorful divine light... If I can find such a magical place in reality, I can easily cultivate a lot of Taoism and supernatural powers, and I can refine many magical abilities. It is a pity that we have never been able to see through this place, let alone the coordinates leading to this world." A monk, standing in this graceful mountain forest, couldn''t help expressing such emotion.


    "Yeah! I was even thinking, even if I abandon reality and really live in such a world... there is nothing wrong with it!"


    "Here is closer to the myth, the way of simplicity and truth, just like all the rich fruits of the Dao... you just need to reach out and pick it."


    "However, we are still bound by our external body. Even if we abandon our body, we still cannot truly belong here. If there is an accident... we will still be expelled." Another monk responded to the previous one The monk''s emotion.


    They may be competitors.


    But at this moment, they felt it, and inexplicably drew closer to each other.


    Time passed by a little bit!


    When the glory of Xihuang Mountain reached its peak.


    The members of the Zhiyun tribe appeared in front of people again, still so proud and self-righteous.


    "Since the time is up, let''s start climbing!"


    "Step onto the platform of the gods, and under the watchful eyes of the gods, we will fight for our own glory." After the people of the Zhiyun tribe finished speaking, they lowered their heads and got down to earth.


    As proud as they are, they dare not fly directly into the place where God is watching.


    There is no way for Yamamoto.


    But when many tribes and many strong warriors gather together.


    The road appeared under their feet.


    A road leads to the top of the mountain.


    And on the top of the mountain, there are thousands of rays of light shining, as if to welcome the arrival of these warriors.


    Whether it is the natives of the wild world or the monks from outside, they all held their heads high at this time, and then stretched their eyes, trying to see what happened.


    Everyone...in fact, it is the first time to enter here, it is the first time to go deep into Xihuang Mountain, and it is the first time to explore this place where the gods formed an alliance.


    The shuttle about Xihuang Mountain flows in everyone''s heart.


    Compared with what I saw and heard at this time, I have a brand new feeling.


    Wang Yu only felt that there was a blur in front of his eyes, and the scenery had changed.


    In the field of vision, the towering mountains have disappeared.


    Only the road under your feet is still true.


    It''s just that the road, starting from the halfway up the mountain, is shrouded in clouds, making it hard to see clearly.


    The companions who were originally walking around disappeared without knowing when.


    On the long road, he was the only one left alone.


    Wang Yu knew that according to the law, the test had already begun.


    It''s like rushing to the road to Xihuang Mountain, too many unqualified choices need to be ruled out.


    This path... is also a screening.


    The gods may have infinite time.


    But their time cannot be wasted on mere mortals.


    So, they can watch mortals and play some kind of game in order to please them.


    But it is necessary to regulate the time and limit this competition to a certain category.


    "Then...do you pass the test and you can appear in the place where the gods are watching, or do you just have to keep it until the remaining number... meets the standard?" is vague.


    Because the Hu tribes have too long memories of the Ten Thousand Clans Conference.


    Before he appeared in the Fuzhu Tribe and changed the current situation of this tribe... this tribe was just struggling to survive, and was completely ineligible to participate in the Ten Thousand Races Conference.


    As for communicating with other monks.


    is no longer necessary.


    Although in God''s Domain, there have been many versions of the so-called Raiders of the Ten Thousand Races Conference.


    Various versions are convincing.


    But Wang Yu is sure...these are all made up and used to scam money.


    Why is Wang Yu so sure?


    Because there are quite a few versions of it, it came from him.


    As a great writer in the strategy world.


    Sometimes I use my credibility to cut a wave of leeks... This is no problem!


    After all, he is also a monk of the Ten Demon Sects, and is now the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Being able to have such behavior is not surprising at all.


    Walking on the boundless and endless road, Wang Yu was very careful with every step.


    Every step is very careful.


    He suspected that danger would suddenly emerge from some corner.


    However... nothing happened.


    It seems that there is nothing here except loneliness.


    Occasionally, a gust of wind would blow away a little bit of cloud and mist, allowing him to see behind the cloud and mist, the golden light burst and the edges and corners of the mountains where the starlight swayed.


    But after a moment, it was covered up.


    Some small and distant voices came from the mountain.


    It seems that God is on the top of the mountain, playing some kind of instrument.


    The ancient voice and the simple melody are constantly pulling the soul, as if everything is going to fall into a strange and lonely situation.


    This is the test of the gods.


    It is also the test of Ke Xiaoliang, the Dao of Heaven.


    As for the purpose of this test... of course it is another harvest.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： Demon Cleansing Dust (6K)

    Chapter 574 Heart Demon Cleansing Dust (6K)


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The drum beats are gentle and deep, but with each beat, the air seems to vibrate.


    An inexplicable sense of urgency came quietly like this.


    It was like something was chasing after me.


    I can''t help it...I can''t help it, I want to speed up my pace, I can''t help it, I want to run like lightning.


    Wang Yu suddenly thought of the possibility he had overlooked.


    Those contents that he made up indiscriminately at this moment are like disordered memories, hitting him like raindrops.


    "Is it possible that only those who reach the finish line within a certain period of time are considered qualified? Could it be the top few who have reached the finish line before being selected? Will those who are eliminated be entered Some kind of unbearable situation? Or directly in this world, reaping death?"


    Mixed memories, messy worries and concerns, began to trample on like a tide.


    Under this chaotic harassment, Wang Yu was originally relaxed, but suddenly became more urgent.


    His life was not without failure.


    If there are no accidents...he should have accepted and got used to this kind of failure as a matter of course, and found a kind of self-comfort and balance from these failures.


    It was the process of finally having no choice but to admit that I was mediocre after going through the world and struggling.


    Many people go through this process.


    The selection of fate sometimes does not depend on personal ability and ambition.


    Perhaps it was just because someone threw a leopard when making the sieve, while someone had their chips stolen and was not allowed to reveal the game.


    However, when the turning point came, fate played a kind of joke with Wang Yu.


    He suddenly soared into the sky and became the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Standing in a position that I didn''t dare to think about before.


    The soul that may be mediocre is no longer willing to do so.


    At this time, Wang Yu could no longer face failure calmly.


    He needs to use success again and again to stabilize his status and strength.


    Even if he is very lucky to become the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect.


    But he doesn''t want to always be called the suzerain of the most water ten demon sects. Since he was standing in the gust of wind that went straight to the sky, he didn''t want to be dragged off the tuyere and return to ordinary life.


    While thinking about it, Wang Yu couldn''t help speeding up his pace, stepping on the drumbeats, he speeded up.


    Fuzhu is a **** who is good at speed. As a warrior of the Fuzhu tribe, Wang Yu''s speed is certainly not slow.


    Huge body, every step it takes, seems to surpass the mountains and deep valleys.


    The wind surrounded Wang Yu, seeming to be urging him, so excited that Wang Yu walked faster and faster.


    Gradually, Wang Yu seemed to hear some voices in the wind.


    He carefully wanted to identify and listen.


    But I can¡¯t hear anything clearly, just like what I heard before, it¡¯s just some hallucinations.


    Gradually, Wang Yu began to hear some loud shouts, some wild shouts coming along the wind, some incomprehensible whispers, some ancient and heavy footsteps that seemed to be slowly returning.


    His side seemed to be surrounded by people.


    But you can''t see it at all, you can''t touch it.


    "This is by no means an auditory hallucination."


    "Many people are traveling with me, this is their voice, but I can''t hear what they are saying."


    "It seems that these sounds, these languages... are not quite the same as the languages ??we use now."


    Woo... Woo... Woo!


    The sound of the deep horn, faintly coming from the depths of the dense fog, seemed to merge with the sound of the drum.


    But at this moment, Wang Yu felt the difference between the sound of the horn and the sound of the drum.


    They don''t seem to happen at the same time.


    One seems to have experienced the precipitation of time, but the other seems to have penetrated the barrier of time, bringing the sound of the future from a more distant future.


    Wang Yu suddenly became a little fuzzy.


    He began to forget the time gap, and even the traces of time.


    His body began to become a little decayed.


    The strong divine body also became a little rickety.


    Suddenly, Wang Yu woke up suddenly.


    He thought of a part of the ''strategy'' that he had put together indiscriminately.


    "I once wrote that all the warriors who challenged the Ten Thousand Races Conference had to face off against the shadows left in the Western Emperor Mountain by those warriors from the past. In this way, the warriors from generation to generation will become stronger and more capable. To please the gods... This is just my unreasonable speculation about the Ten Thousand Clans Conference in Xihuang Mountain, and even... this is a kind of mystical statement. As we all know, the mysterious high-level posture is forever unknown, and time Tricky."


    "I just mastered the code of people''s demand for the unknown, and use this code to make a little money."


    "This book didn''t interfere with anyone."


    "But why... why does everything seem real?"


    "It seems to be confirming my random theory?" Wang Yu felt an inexplicable malice.


    It was as if there were a pair of palms that existed in the dark, fiddled with his fate easily and recklessly, and then stood on the long river of fate, teasing his stupidity and shallowness.


    But in an instant, Wang Yu felt his ''self-righteousness''.


    Those ridicules and teasing were just his wishful thinking.


    Just like on the great river, every wave once thought it was different, but in fact, it is no different from other waves in the eyes of others.


    Suddenly, Wang Yu''s feet were empty.


    The path under his feet...is broken.


    Subconsciously, he must mustered up all his strength, and then jumped up with all his might.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, his falling posture did not change.


    He heard the voice that seemed to come from the past and the future again.


    All kinds of shouting, struggling, and roaring sounds merged in one place through the thick fog, but inexplicably turned into a strange silence.


    The world is so complicated and noisy...but he is so lonely and lonely.


    People walk through this boundless thick fog, whether they are moving forward or falling continuously, they are like an unsearchable island.


    Wang Yu is still falling.


    He began to work hard to let go of his thinking, to let go of his fear and hesitation.


    He wanted to imitate the brave warriors among the aborigines in those wild worlds.


    If this is a game of the gods, then what exactly do the gods want to see in these mortals?


    Is it panic, fear, and anger in the face of difficulties, or is it brave, calm, and persistent to overcome obstacles?


    Or both?


    Wang Yu couldn''t get the answer.


    Because he is not God!


    He is just a clown who was played by fate and pushed onto certain stages by fate.


    All the seemingly exaggerated efforts are also trying to do their best to control their fate at the mercy of others.


    Of course there are many, many people who have had similar encounters with Wang Yu.


    Even those guys who think they are the best, how can they guarantee that there is no more terrifying force behind them, pushing them invisibly?


    Dolls are prohibited here!


    At this moment, in the same situation, apart from a large number of ordinary monks, there are also some real immortal monks.


    Zhang Baicheng... once again became the representative of these true immortal monks.


    Ke Xiaoliang can see everyone in one glance.


    However, it is impossible to state everyone''s experience in a simple and quick manner.


    So, a representative is still needed here.


    It is different from Wang Yu''s confusion.


    Zhang Baicheng looked very sophisticated.


    About those foolish dramas of gods, Zhang Baicheng thought he had already seen clearly.


    So when his feet were empty, as if trapped in a wormhole of time and space, and began to fall infinitely, Zhang Baicheng did not show any panic, nor did he show any intention of resisting.


    He loosened his grip on his body.


    He even stretched leisurely in mid-air, and then lay crookedly in the wind.


    It seems to be a faction of resignation.


    When God sees you as a joke.


    And when you can''t fight, then at least you can choose... to let go of your mind, and make yourself look as much as possible, not like a joke.


    This is Zhang Baicheng''s simple conclusion based on his past experience.


    As for how to appear in the wild world and reality at the same time, the two-way simultaneous problem....


    This should not be a problem for the real immortal.


    Since, in a sense, I have begun to look at time with a longer-term perspective, I can barely use the time to play with a little bit of trickery.


    The methods used by Zhang Baicheng are not just doppelg?ngers and distractions.


    He cut his own time ideally in himself.


    Only internally, not externally.


    Did not directly interfere with reality... but it has affected reality in a disguised form.


    This is the characteristic of the life of mythology, and it is also one of the confidences for the existence of mythology.


    If there are no such differences, how can they dare to claim that they are higher than ordinary life, a whole dimension?


    At this moment, it doesn''t matter what Zhang Baicheng is in reality.


    Just talk about Zhang Baicheng who is in the wild world, on the Xihuang Mountain, participating in the Ten Thousand Races Conference.


    Gradually, Zhang Baicheng felt that his body stopped falling.


    Instead, it began to float crookedly.


    There is an invisible force that is quietly pulling him and guiding him to move slowly.


    Occasionally, he feels as if he has touched something.


    But before feeling any real touch, just touch and go.


    Those voices from the past or future gradually fly away.


    The world is quiet again.


    Even the breathing of the wind became extremely silent, as if he was holding his breath.


    When the mind was relaxed and the will was firm and stable, Zhang Baicheng''s eyes barely saw through the thick fog, and saw some dark soil in a trance.


    It seems that as long as you use your strength, you can get close to those soils and take root on them.


    Zhang Baicheng didn''t deliberately approach, but just kept concentrating, and kept looking at the soil that drifted past him time and time again.


    After a few more ''misses'', Zhang Baicheng was confirmed.


    There is no living thing on those soils.


    They seem to be just a part of this chaotic fog, simply like some useless world waste, piled up here, and then formed a useless cycle.


    Zhang Baicheng''s judgment was not wrong.


    This is indeed a ''junk dump''.


    The so-called Ten Thousand Races Conference, the so-called Western Emperor''s Mountain... is actually the broken mythical world, when it merged into the wild world, it couldn''t integrate into the whole wild world.


    Ke Xiaoliang gave up the place that was originally used to hold the Ten Thousand Races Assembly.


    Because it is relatively common and ordinary.


    It doesn''t have to be so unconventional.


    But at least...have your own style.


    Otherwise, how could it leave a deep enough impression in the minds of those well-informed monks?


    The broken mythical world, after being integrated into the wild world. Its extra leftovers, discarded residues, redundant information, useless so-called treasures, and those sediments that should have been discarded outside the world.


    They were all piled up here by Ke Xiaoliang, using waste, forming a strange, special area like a Mobius ring.


    It takes into account both simplicity and complexity, destruction and rebirth, and crushes the broken past and future into this cycle.


    It seems to be the last remnant of the world, with a kind of loneliness and sadness that does not exist.


    All the people who came to participate in the Ten Thousand Races Conference were thrown into this Mobius ring, just like being in a drum washing machine, constantly turning upside down, spinning, shuttling, and whirling.


    Here, people will gradually blur the concept and value of time and space.


    And gradually sinking deeply into my heart.


    In the past, Ke Xiaoliang liked to use the external environment to create horror and frightening effects. It was simple sensory stimulation, superficial and superficial.


    After that, Ke Xiaoliang would use his emotions and experiences to create larger and more thorough sorrows and fears. At that time, he had already begun to learn to start from the heart, touch and even create wounds in the heart. Only the blood squeezed out will hurt the heart, and will break the firm defenses of those monks.


    And now...he only needs to give people a little quiet time and space, and let them face their poor and fragile hearts naked.


    When neither time nor space can be relied on.


    When the smoothing of the years and the forgetting of self-protection in memory have become a distant luxury, those things that have been ignored, ignored, forgotten, and deliberately discarded will come like a tide.


    People''s joy and sorrow are not the same.


    Natural fear and malice cannot complete absolute unity.


    Only the truest heart will make the devil appear.


    It''s like the dead of night, when you''re alone, you can''t fall asleep thinking, often startled and chilled.


    Ke Xiaoliang already understands it too well!


    He has gradually realized the true meaning of his demons.


    That was not a loud noise.


    Not something to fill the desire.


    Not some words of temptation.


    Not some hustle and bustle of action and movement.


    It has nothing to do with killing, blood, death, disaster...etc.


    Mortals may be terrified to despair in the face of all this.


    However, monks are not ordinary people. From the moment they set foot on the extraordinary, the fear that belongs to ordinary people gradually moves away from them.


    So...the test left by Ke Xiaoliang. It''s just silence, even the silence of abandoning solitude, even the silence of abandoning time and anxiety.


    It''s so quiet that... the world is all attributed to one point, but ''I'' is outside this point.


    All emotions will be withdrawn by the self.


    Fear of the unknown, of ignorance, of the self, and of things beyond the self will be infinitely magnified.


    At this time... the smarter a person is, the more he will generate endless panic.


    The more knowledgeable people are, the more they will know how desolate the silence outside this emptiness and loneliness is.


    They will feel that life should be like this.


    They will recall faces that were once forgotten hundreds, if not thousands of years ago.


    Those ''selves'' that are already unfamiliar will burst out, and then question the soul of them now.


    Ask some naive questions, but can''t get a satisfactory answer.


    At this time, living long is no longer an advantage, but a disadvantage.


    Because of countless past ''selves'', they will question one after another, and then quarrel.


    Being well-informed is no longer a qualification, it is a cruel punishment.


    Those who have seen it, but missed it.


    Those who have the opportunity to change, but hesitate.


    All emerged together, turning into bursts of intense sadness.


    People''s suffering does not lie in their powerlessness at the time.


    Rather, it is that after the simple miss, every time I look back... I will have infinite regret and pain because I didn''t try my best. In the end, in this painful numbness and numbness, I changed myself invisible until I was completely strange.


    The once passionate boy has become a philistine old fritters.


    A teenager who once longed for pure love, used to bring cards in his hand, and then use money to insult another person''s personality.


    The young man who used to love to run turned himself into an innocent prisoner for a few taels of silver. He looked at the sparrows outside the window and massaged his old waist...


    These are maturity, these are changes, these are growth, these... are all betrayal and killing.


    The person who receives the body will never die, and the longevity is the catastrophe in the hell... I have to say!


    The monks still know a lot.


    No wonder, the most powerful devils will somehow have something to do with the monks.


    In this special atmosphere and environment, in the cycle of ruins outside the world, Zhang Baicheng began to recall his past.


    As he returned to the familiar yet unfamiliar homeland world, those memories that were originally alienated repeatedly invaded his mind, and the things that were originally fixed by a powerful mind now seemed to be like isolated islands floating by. , began to reveal the past self.


    He used to be a young man, and he was also invincible in the world. His light shrouded an era. He was the back of everyone chasing after him. His voice... used to be able to suppress the tide of the whole world.


    But now, he is living like a dog, looking like a dog, just like the kind of people he despised the most, like those countless people who used to prostrate at his feet.


    Ordinary, mediocre, stupid, numb, but all these are not the choice of "self".


    He even recalled a solicitor woman he met in a dirty flower street in the Realm of the Realm.


    She even betrayed the memory of being a girl of the sky, making customers more eager to consume and impulsive.


    It¡¯s as if writing the words ¡®school beauty¡¯ or ¡®artist¡¯ on the cover of the mysterious code will make it a hit¡­.


    The bleakest present of a person is nothing more than betraying his past self.


    At this moment, Zhang Baicheng was once again broken!


    The emotional leakage was much more serious than the last time the defense was broken.


    The one who broke through this line of defense was precisely himself.


    Waves of magic points began to be exported towards Ke Xiaoliang crazily.


    The magic points consumed before began to pay back substantially.


    And a small part comes from the magic value of real immortals, which makes Ke Xiaoliang feel precious.


    These special magical values ??are too important to supplement the hypocrisy of the "myth" in the wild world.


    Even, in this wave of harvest.


    Ke Xiaoliang has already prepared the divine capital needed to truly open the Ten Thousand Races Conference.


    Endless torture, self-inquiry across time and space... At the moment before the heart collapses, the dawn of breakthrough is ushered in.


    It''s like cleaning the dust.


    It''s like asking yourself clearly.


    Zhang Baicheng appeared on the top of the mountain.


    The wind on the top of the mountain is very strong, and the iron trees and silver flowers in the distance are still beautiful and gorgeous.


    However, Zhang Baicheng felt as if he had passed away.


    At this time, he is no longer mature and low-key.


    A kind of publicity released from the inside to the outside is turning into a rolling momentum, spreading in all directions.


    He found himself back.


    The Zhang Baicheng who was once proud, who was once invincible, and who once made countless people fearful.


    This may be a good thing.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s ''test'' once again achieved a win-win situation.


    Of course...it may also be a kind of delay.


    It spent thousands of years of Zhang Baicheng''s growth in the Real Demon Realm.


    When a person is not smooth enough, and then he is in a position where he should be smooth...whether he is crushed by the times or rises against the trend, it all depends on himself.


    Zhang Baicheng is not the only one who broke through the torture of the mind, and then stood on the top of the mountain.


    There are still many people who appear one after another.


    And without a doubt... each of them is in high spirits.


    Most people are born proud, just the edges and corners smoothed by reality.


    Now, Ke Xiaoliang let them face themselves, regaining their edges and corners.


    So, although there is no prologue, these equally proud people are standing on a high cliff, looking at each other, and the war is about to break out.


    Accompanied by the fall of the last drumbeat.


    Wang Yu also appeared on the top of the mountain, looking at the dazzlingly proud people around him.


    He is still the most mediocre one.


    This instead made him noticeable.


    "Come!"


    "Fight!" A true immortal in reality, this time a warrior of the Xiqu tribe, took the lead in sending out the invitation to fight.


    After cleaning the dust in his heart, at this time... everyone present was full of fighting spirit.


    "it is good!"


    Zhang Baicheng didn''t hesitate, didn''t keep a low profile, didn''t wait, and didn''t lead to misfortune, and then reaped the benefits.


    He took on the challenge head-on and with confidence.


    He wants to win!


    He hasn''t won a hearty victory in many years!


    So now, he needs to win!


    Not the kind of winning that uses conspiracy to calculate.


    It''s the kind of one horizontal and one vertical, one lying down and one standing up to win.


    After the simple, concise voice fell.


    The simpler fists blasted towards each other!


    No dialogue required!


    The battle curtain has been lifted!


    More fighters looked at each other.


    It only takes one word, and the two collide in one place, and then a battle ensues.


    Invisibly, these people are being assimilated by this world.


    This is a strong world, the charm it should have.


    Instead of being guided to mutate by outsiders, it is to assimilate those outsiders and digest and absorb everything about them.


    Recently, I feel comfortable writing big chapters! I often write big chapters!


    Of course, although there are fewer chapters, the number of words is not short.


    So... Good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： Kill all mortals and fight for the name of the gods (please subscribe)

    Chapter 575 Mortals will kill each other, fighting for the name of the gods (seeking subscription)


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Fireworks condensed with divine power bloomed above the sky.


    Gods and gods, showing their majestic and magnificent figures in the sky, they are not necessarily human-like, animal-like, human-like, both in shape or in the shape of vegetation, mountains and rivers, wind, cloud, thunder and lightning There are all forms, and they are often switched between different forms.


    At this time, in the sky, Goumang, Shuihao, Changqin, Fuzhu, Qingniao, Xuanque, Immortal Li... all kinds of gods appeared one after another, covering the dueling warriors below with divine light .


    Only the warriors who successfully climbed to the top of the mountain and the gods behind them will appear here.


    With the blessing of the gods, the soldiers who were fighting felt the blood boiling in their bodies.


    The originally hazy and elusive aura of divine blood, as well as the information and abilities recorded in it, have become so clear and clear at this moment.


    Under the shroud of divine power and under the gaze of the gods, the warriors fought crazily, offering the most brutal and primitive gifts.


    Boom!


    Wang Yu was punched and flew away, and his body turned around. Under the cover of the gods of the husband, he nimbly turned into a white deer, stepped on the clouds in the air, and jumped continuously. By jumping back and forth, he easily dissipated the punch.


    "I can''t lose, I want to persevere, as long as I persist long enough, I can completely unblock the information recorded in the blood of the husband gods."


    "This is a huge opportunity, enough to make me soar into the sky. Now that I have come here, there is absolutely no reason to give up."


    Wang Yu''s gaze was full of determination.


    He also found his original "self" in the cycle full of extreme loneliness and longing, facing the inner world directly.


    He remembered why he used two large axes as weapons.


    That was not a ''bluffing'' as I thought later.


    It''s because he once had a heart, which cut the road of life and death with one axe, and cut through the determination of those who blocked the way in the past.


    Only by degrees did such resolutions become dusty and base.


    When he easily gained benefits through tricks and schemes, the former ''self'' has already drifted away.


    "I may not be what I used to be, but I must admit him and continue to have him. I can be despicable and evil, but I must also have the strength and courage to push forward like Ke Xiaoliang." Wang Yu''s His footsteps became more and more resolute. After stepping on the floating clouds one after another, he turned into a silvery white sword and stabbed at the Li warrior who had knocked him flying with his punch.


    At this time, all the monks who climbed to the top of the mountain have a consensus.


    No need to say much, no need to explain, they have already understood the true meaning of the so-called assembly of all races.


    In the battle between mortals, the decisive victory is the glory of the gods.


    When they climbed to the top of this mountain and appeared on the decisive battlefield of the Ten Thousand Races Assembly, it was already a kind of glory for the gods behind them.


    Let the gods behind them stand at the forefront of the gods.


    what¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    With a scream, a warrior from the Wuluo tribe was shot off the cliff.


    This is the only Wuluo warrior that exists on this mountain.


    After he was eliminated, the Wu Luo Shenying that originally appeared in the sky also let out an angry roar, and was dispersed in the sky.


    At this moment, people understood that when they lost and were kicked out of the arena, the gods behind them would also be eliminated along with them.


    Furthermore, it is not difficult to deduce that if you persist for long enough, the benefits you get from the gods must also be extraordinary.


    Or... If you can''t make the gods behind you rank among the best, you might be hated, but that''s not necessarily the case.


    So, even though I was aroused in the blood of the past.


    Now, even the most lacking reason to fight is also alive.


    What excuse do you have, why don''t you go crazy if you don''t fight?


    Of course... Occasionally there are still some!


    Zhang Baicheng transformed into a blue bird divine body, the wings on his back vibrated, and his body swayed, hiding in the air very casually.


    He has woken up a little from that hot-blooded state.


    Because of his initial arrogance and madness, he became the target of many fighters at this time.


    Zhang Baicheng originally wanted to fight against the heroes alone, and then he showed his power and prestige, smashed all the opponents who besieged him, and regained the glory of the past with clapping his hands and fists.


    Then...he was once again taught to recognize the reality.


    Not only did he not rule out any opponent, but he was suppressed by various tyrannical and magical means, and gradually began to struggle.


    The tyrannical magic he possesses, the powerful divine body he possesses, the mysterious Taoism he has conceived, and the strange magic skills.


    is not unique here, nor is it brilliant.


    Even those aboriginal fighters who didn''t have these fancy methods, because of their pure divine power and resolute fighting spirit, they seemed not weak at all, or even stronger.


    This frustrated Zhang Baicheng very much.


    Of course, at this time, Zhang Baicheng was not alone in being frustrated.


    Many monks were knocked off the cliff and fell out of the battlefield because of carelessness and passion.


    And more passionate monks came out of the ruins of the cycle and set foot on the battlefield.


    Maybe this is another harvest of Ke Xiaoliang?


    How many people regroup after falling and wandering, want to work hard and work hard, and then turn everything over.


    The sincerity of loving the world again after being abandoned for granted will surely be loved by the world, but after starting again, it still bumps into the iron wall of reality.


    It seems that no matter how many times you start, how many times you work hard, how many times you make up your mind... the coldness of reality will not change a little because of your repeated rekindling of blood.


    The encouragement and hard work every time, the self-awakening and reshaping time and time again, are just moving myself.


    The indifferent reality gap will still keep you awake and extinguish your dreams.


    Perhaps those whose dreams come true are not because they stuck to their dreams.


    But because their dreams are just what reality needs.


    This is the cruel, even cruel truth.


    Zhang Baicheng kept moving his position, and the hidden magic attached to the blue bird divine body allowed him to stand up temporarily and wait for the opportunity.


    This originally clever way of fighting made Zhang Baicheng feel humiliated at this time.


    Mentality... a little broken again.


    Either be hit and quit.


    Either just survive and gain benefits.


    How should I choose?


    How else to choose?


    Zhang Baicheng worked hard to adjust his mentality.


    Then comfort the activated young self.


    Just like before, like last time, like it''s been done many times before.


    He didn''t insist... even if he regained some original intention.


    However, the preciousness of the original intention does not lie in possession, but in persistence.


    Zhang Baicheng didn''t hold on... once again.


    But there''s no shame in that.


    Because it is difficult for everyone to persevere, and those who persevere, in the eyes of everyone, are playing fools.


    The closest to Zhang Baicheng''s hiding place is a female warrior from the Snake Mountain tribe.


    And not far behind this female warrior, hovering is the Xiqu tribe warrior who had fought with Zhang Baicheng before.


    Like Zhang Baicheng, this warrior of the Xiqu Tribe, who was originally a real immortal, was also under various siege at this time.


    But he doesn''t have Zhang Baicheng''s hidden advantage.


    Xiqu tribal fighters, the main attack force and two items of defense, have advantages in brute force and defense, but they are not flexible and not good at concealment.


    Even if its core is a true immortal now, it cannot make much change in a body with limited talent.


    Zhang Baicheng''s heart flickered with malice, and he had already quietly launched the blue bird magic spell on the warrior of the Xiqu tribe.


    It''s just that Zhang Baicheng can have the magic of concealment, and naturally some people can have the magic of seeing through concealment.


    Everything in the world is full of the principle of birth and restraint.


    This is true for mortal things, and so is the magical means among gods.


    The Tianmu warrior with the third eye on his forehead aimed at Zhang Baicheng.


    The stone spear in his hand was also aimed at him.


    Always ready to cast.


    Zhang Baicheng''s many years of experience reminded him of the coming danger.


    He was no longer sure of his blue bird magic, and interrupted the original sneak attack on the Xiqu fighters.


    The air is invisible, but at this moment, there are waves of water, and there are twists and turns.


    Zhang Baicheng walks on clouds.


    At that time, someone stepped on the turbid waves, tumbling and rushing towards him.


    It wasn''t the warrior of the Tianmu clan who made the attack, although it was he who saw through Zhang Baicheng''s concealment.


    At this moment, he was cut off by another Mosasaurus warrior.


    This is a grand and chaotic fight, but it is also a show of competing performances.


    Soldiers with aptitudes such as dexterity and concealment can of course choose to live with it until the final dust settles on the battlefield.


    But what about fighters who don''t have the talent?


    They chose to fight with their best, showing a strong demeanor.


    Only in this way can I have no regrets for myself and have a powerful answer to the gods.


    Zhang Baicheng recognized his identity from the movement of the person who did it.


    "Li Chenghai! This move seems to be a magic spell of the water system, but it is actually the surging sea of ??blood from the Blood Demon Palace..." Zhang Baicheng didn''t have time to feel the coincidence of fate.


    Blue Bird is a bird of communication, so it has the priesthood of communication, and the magic bestowed is mostly related to speed, concealment, etc.


    In fact, in combat, it does not have much advantage.


    But Zhang Baicheng is not a simple blue bird warrior, he is a true immortal.


    Possess a more pioneering insight than the aborigines.


    So he turned speed into attack power.


    In Zhang Baicheng''s hand, a stone knife suddenly appeared.


    Zhang Baicheng, holding a stone knife, flexibly flew back and forth among various attacks.


    A turbid wave water dragon behind it was turning around and chasing after it, and another huge wall of water hit it head-on.


    When Li Chenghai made a move, he wanted to use a range of attacks to block all Zhang Baicheng''s escape routes.


    For fighters of the frontal assault type, it is also the top priority to clear those who are struggling first.


    Although Li Chenghai did not recognize Zhang Baicheng yet, it did not prevent him from making such a precise judgment.


    Keeping this blue bird warrior...sooner or later it will be a disaster.


    Zhang Baicheng crushed the air, ripples appeared under his feet, and there were two sound explosions in the air.


    Then Zhang Baicheng, who was holding a stone knife, gathered the strength of the knife between a line and cut open the water wall.


    At this time, Zhang Baicheng no longer dodged, taking advantage of his speed, he took the initiative to get closer to Li Chenghai.


    At this time, Li Chenghai had dragon horns on his head, and his body transformed into a half-dragon form, making dragon chant sounds.


    Dragon is a natural **** of water, and the **** of mosasauru is in charge of the sea.


    As the warrior of the Mosasaurus God, Li Chenghai waved his palm, and water dragons began to wrap around his body, turning into armor protecting his body.


    He knew that the speed of the blue bird warrior in front of him was astonishing.


    In addition to the necessary range attack.


    The most important thing is the art of protection... and the law of restriction.


    Li Chenghai has cast another divine spell on the body-protecting water dragon.


    Once Zhang Baicheng gets infected, he will feel like he is in a quagmire.


    The speed must drop suddenly.


    At this time, the battle on the top of the mountain is still complicated and intense.


    However, because of Li Chenghai''s ranged attack, Zhang Baicheng''s trouble was temporarily saved.


    Those fighters who were staring at Zhang Baicheng all picked new opponents and continued to fight each other.


    The eyes of many gods seemed to be watching the battle between Zhang Baicheng and Li Chenghai.


    I have a little interest in the outcome between them.


    One after another water dragon wrapped around Li Chenghai''s body, and Li Chenghai turned into a monster with nine dragon heads in an instant, and all the dragon heads roared at Zhang Baicheng, sending out sharp dragon chants.


    The mighty water waves kept beating left and right, forcing Zhang Baicheng to choose a positive confrontation.


    Zhang Baicheng''s footsteps stomped in the air one after another.


    Although Jade Bird''s magical skills are not good at direct combat, now is obviously not the time to regret not spending a lot of money to buy a better newborn identity.


    Jumping back and forth between square inches, the knife in Zhang Baicheng''s hand seemed to be a single knife...in fact, it had gathered the power of a thousand swords, thick and fast.


    At this time, like a falling meteor, it slashed towards Li Chenghai''s many dragon heads.


    Such ''recklessness'' fits exactly what Li Chenghai meant.


    According to his experience, this kind of flexible and maneuverable opponent is of course forced to fight head-on, so as to avoid being kited.


    The eight dragon heads flew out together, and a long water rainbow was pulled out behind them. Under the refraction of many divine lights, it shone with colorful mysterious light.


    The water wave turned into a dragon shape, shuttled freely, but weaved into a net, covering Zhang Baicheng.


    This seemingly fierce and surging water wave attack actually uses water droplets to pierce the core of the stone.


    Flowing water does not compete for the first place, what is contended for is the eloquence.


    Li Chenghai is still very powerful. He is very clear that the means of the water system, whether it is Taoism, magic or magic, must be close to the nature of water in essence.


    No matter how rough the waves are, they are not as good as the continuous drops of water.


    And what about Zhang Baicheng?


    Faced with such a net-like offensive... Zhang Baicheng only has the advantage of speed and has been eliminated from the advantage of concealment, how should he deal with it, and how can he break the situation?


    Is it hard to admit defeat?


    Is this the only ability Zhang Baicheng has?


    Is this ability worth mentioning?


    At this time, even Ke Xiaoliang noticed the battle between the two true immortals in this wild world.


    Although none of them are application ontology, the fighting level and strength they erupted are definitely far from their real level.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang can still learn something from seeing the leopard in the tube.


    Ke Xiaoliang is naturally proud, but he is by no means arrogant, even though the real immortal is in his hands, it seems that it is just a punch.


    But that was not a battle of equals, but a general crushing.


    It¡¯s like a heavyweight boxer fighting a lightweight boxer. Even if he wins easily, it is not a technical victory, but a difference in strength itself.


    Ke Xiaoliang can crush true immortals, but his opponents will not only be true immortals.


    By observing the battles of the real immortals, we can peek at the higher value and significance of existence.


    At this time, in the net of water waves and dragon-shaped ripples, Zhang Baicheng''s activity position became smaller and smaller, and he was restrained, as if he had no ability to resist.


    But Ke Xiaoliang saw clearly what Zhang Baicheng was doing at this time.


    Knowing that he is waiting for the opportunity, like an experienced hunter, looking for the only chance to break through.


    Flowing water does not compete for the first place, what is contended for is the eloquence.


    So the key to cracking the chain of water momentum and the offensive of the heaven and earth network is to interrupt the output of the water flow.


    Zhang Baicheng realized this.


    The knife in his hand has been repeatedly jumping between areas, and then gaining momentum.


    After he grasped the interval frequency of Li Chenghai''s output of magic spells, the knife in his hand fell down easily with a gray light, and then cut off a small space.


    Water dragons are connected in series, communicating the water potential of the entire sky net... It''s broken!


    Crash la la... a lot of water spilled.


    It seems that the surroundings will be submerged into a swamp country.


    However, Zhang Baicheng was out of trouble.


    Manifesting the divine body of the blue bird, Zhang Baicheng shook the wings on his back, and once again hid his figure.


    This time, there is no Tianmu warrior to help Li Chenghai see Zhang Baicheng''s true form.


    Zhang Baicheng completed the transformation from reality to reality in just an instant, from bright to dark.


    But this time, Zhang Baicheng, who chose to hide his body, his purpose is no longer to hide, no longer to hide.


    But for sudden offense.


    In an instant, Zhang Baicheng''s knife had stabbed the water armor on Li Chenghai''s chest.


    The torn water waves, layers of fragments fell down.


    The ticking drops of water, crystal clear... like chopped pearls, fell on this vast stage.


    The gods all cast approving glances.


    The blue bird was above the sky, bursting out with more intense divine light.


    Although Zhang Baicheng is not the only Jade Bird fighter on the battlefield, it is clear that at this moment Jade Bird is more optimistic about Zhang Baicheng.


    The divine light fell on Zhang Baicheng''s body, and he seemed to have glimpsed the real body of the blue bird, and saw the massive mysteries contained in that real body.


    The real Zhang Baicheng was also stunned.


    Because in his consciousness, in his altar, distorted runes are slowly taking shape.


    Some kind of powerful vertical and horizontal speeding supernatural power is slowly taking shape through the confluence and induction between different bodies in the reality and the wild world.


    Looking at the bone knife resting on his chest, wasting his divine power.


    Looking at Zhang Baicheng''s body covered with a lot of divine light, Li Chenghai was jealous and hated.


    At this moment... in reality, he was standing with Zhang Baicheng.


    Zhang Baicheng''s daze also attracted Li Chenghai''s own attention.


    The trace of aura revealed made Li Chenghai quickly understand Zhang Baicheng''s identity.


    Without hesitation.


    The real Li Chenghai slapped Zhang Baicheng''s shoulder unceremoniously.


    "Why are you in a daze?" Li Chenghai pretended to ask.


    Zhang Baicheng was able to block Li Chenghai''s hand, and then he was awakened from that kind of enlightenment.


    What followed was endless anger.


    "Li Chenghai...!" Zhang Baicheng roared angrily.


    In reality, the two of them were about to fight.


    And in the wild world, on the battlefield on the top of Xihuang Mountain.


    Zhang Baicheng''s mind was shaken a little, and the blade in his hand became more fierce.


    This is not a good thing.


    Everything must be just right, so that it can last endlessly.


    The water armor on Li Chenghai''s chest was formed by the condensed force of the surging water.


    In order to sever with a single blow, the strength of the slash must happen to reach the strength of the slash, but it should be stable at a certain frequency and output continuously.


    Otherwise, even if it is cut off for a while, it will not be able to break this magical technique, and it will not be able to really hurt Li Chenghai.


    At this time, Zhang Baicheng lost his sense of proportion, which was tantamount to wasting a great opportunity to build himself up.


    Li Chenghai took the opportunity to take a step forward, seemingly allowing the water armor to be penetrated, and even a wound appeared on his chest.


    In fact, the water wave spread, entangled on the bone knife, and swallowed Zhang Baicheng''s weapon into the soft wave, like a deep swamp.


    Zhang Baicheng quickly let go of the bone knife, and the air under his feet vibrated and exploded again and again. His figure was already flickering and jumping back and forth in the air, avoiding the attacks of several water wave arrows.


    And Li Chenghai''s wonderful counterattack also got the attention of the Mosang Dragon God.


    A large number of secrets about the body of the mosasaurus were also revealed in front of Li Chenghai.


    Although he is already a true immortal, if he wants to improve his realm, it is a process of collecting myth information and myth abilities.


    At this time, he was generously taught by Canglong, but Li Chenghai was unable to fully immerse himself in Zhang Baicheng''s reality due to the interference of Zhang Baicheng''s reality.


    Subsequently, more water waves were kneaded into arrows.


    Tens of millions of water arrows shot towards Zhang Baicheng overwhelmingly.


    What water drips through rocks, what flowing water does not rush to be the first...all are left behind at this time.


    At this moment, Li Chenghai has given up the nature of water itself, and is obsessed with the changes of water.


    We must use the ever-changing water waves to arrange a dangerous field for Zhang Baicheng.


    A large number of water waves shrouded down from the sky.


    Knife, sword, halberd, axe, hammer... The water wave changes into any image.


    followed by a covering fall.


    Zhang Baicheng vibrated his wings, and greeted the water waves covering the sky.


    During the direct concussion of divine power, a large number of water-shaped weapons were shredded.


    Zhang Baicheng kept flying up.


    Under the vibration of his wings, he seemed to fly directly to the God Realm, to stand shoulder to shoulder with the gods above the sky.


    Finally, he flew to an ideal height.


    The battlefield below seemed to have turned into a narrow chessboard in an instant.


    The gods looked at Zhang Baicheng with more scrutiny.


    It seems that some gods pretended that he was going to flee.


    The next moment, Zhang Baicheng''s wings shook suddenly.


    The sonic boom behind him sounded like a series of firecrackers.


    Accelerate!


    Accelerate!


    Accelerate!


    Accelerate again!


    Zhang Baicheng''s blue bird divine body seemed to be ignited with a layer of faint blue fire during the fall.


    In this flame, the blue bird changed its shape.


    ¡°Forcing a new definition of a fixed rule.¡±


    "Is this how Xian fights?"


    "A conceptual power that penetrates from the self to the outside world, a process in which idealism overcomes the outside world." Ke Xiaoliang saw through the core of Zhang Baicheng''s method at this moment.


    The speed is extremely fast, and it may be able to span time and space.


    However, falling from a high place and then accelerating continuously, how can this kind of blue divine fire beyond the ordinary be produced?


    This is not a simple conversion.


    It is a process of carrying out, then constructing, and finally persuading.


    Convince yourself, and then convince the outside world.


    Let the power beyond the ordinary, let the means that exist in fantasy come into concrete shape!


    It is no longer the permutation and combination of aura, and it is no longer the model building of mana.


    That is the mind, interfering in the world!


    It is still more than 6,000 words in the chapter.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： Resetting Mountains and Seas (seeking subscription, please ask monthly ticket)

    Chapter 576 Resetting Mountains and Seas (seeking subscription for monthly pass)


    Ma Ying, who was once beaten to death by Ke Xiaoliang, is also a true immortal.


    Of course, there should be some kind of power of the mind to interfere with reality.


    It''s just that he was killed too quickly, and Ke Xiaoliang never gave Ma Ying a chance to use this method.


    And Ke Xiaoliang would not choose to test the methods and standards of the real immortal at that point in time.


    Indeed, compared to any other kind of extraordinary ability, the power of the mind is the most versatile.


    Its versatility even far surpasses physical strength.


    Because there are some pure spirit worlds that can indeed dissolve the physical body and make the body an illusion.


    However, no matter how materialistic the world is, the existence of the mind cannot be denied, because the mind is the foundation of life. When the body without the mind is active, it can only be called a machine. What forms the paradox is that once the mind transcends the constraints of matter, it is extremely idealistic in itself, and does not need to obey any external rules and constraints at all.


    Mind... This power is free and powerful.


    It''s just... It''s not easy to really master it.


    Among the heavens and worlds, there are many extraordinary systems that will tap out the power of the soul in advance.


    But they are all very shallow. Before the mythology, it is impossible to point directly to the core. Instead, it sets up some frameworks like other supernatural pathways, and then inserts this force triggered by violence into this framework arbitrarily, in an attempt to control it in advance. it.


    The result is that it is more likely to form a cognitive barrier, which hinders the release of the true heart.


    "However, to become a myth, you still need to change your own life form. That''s because the body is always the carrier of the mind. Although the mind has infinite possibilities, it must first have a body with greater possibilities."


    "It''s like an art creator who can construct imaginative imaginations in his mind, but different physical qualities, the effects of presenting these imaginations are not the same. Artists with better physical conditions, with the same experience, Under the premise of ability, the content expressed must be of higher quality than the art creators who are in poor physical condition. This is the prison set by the body for the mind."


    "Changing the body is to further release the mind. And a better body can release a higher upper limit of the mind. This may be one of the mysteries of immortals and gods." Ke Xiaoliang summed up his thoughts, and then Instantly filled into the whole world.


    Let the wild world become thicker and denser with the changes in his concept and experience.


    Just as the world is constantly feeding back various abilities and information to Ke Xiaoliang, Ke Xiaoliang is also improving and feeding back to the world.


    Ke Xiaoliang is not a blood-sucking bug lying on top of many worlds.


    On the top of Xihuang Mountain, above the battlefield.


    The battle between the two true immortals is still going on.


    Zhang Baicheng descended from the sky, but from his heart, he released the non-existent green flame.


    At this moment, Li Chenghai is not afraid of it.


    Looking up at Zhang Baicheng who fell from the sky, more water arrows condensed into the huge waves Li Chenghai set off.


    In the blink of an eye, three full layers have been laid out.


    Not only that, but there are also fine water lines connecting the layers of water arrows, which have the effect of mobilizing the whole body.


    That is, when some of the water arrows come into contact with Zhang Baicheng, the rest of the water arrows will surround and wrap up.


    It is a combination of coverage attack and precision strike.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The wings on Zhang Baicheng''s back were still shaking and flapping.


    Every tap, there was a sonic boom.


    Zhang Baicheng''s increased speed in short distances is even more astonishing.


    Clang!


    The knife in Zhang Baicheng''s hand swung it out again, with a different determination from before, as if it had washed away all the rust.


    It was clearly a stone knife, but at this moment it shone with a metallic luster, with a sharp edge.


    The faint blue and cyan fire wrapped around the blade, and under the blessing of the extremely strong speed, it formed a very strong impact force.


    Speed, flames, vibrations, and the resolute killing intent extending from the will, all of them are gathered together, covering the seemingly ordinary stone knife, but colliding with an unimaginable roar.


    At this time, Zhang Baicheng swung his knife, and vaguely overlapped with some figures from thousands of years ago, completing the overlap of different worlds.


    Zhang Baicheng has not completely ''cold'' after all.


    In his chest, the blood that was stimulated still had a residual temperature.


    Some fights have long been forgotten, some fighting methods have long been rusted, and some ringing sounds have been away for many years.


    This rematch...is like a dragon getting out of trouble, and a tiger coming out of the gate.


    is the mania that has been suppressed for a long time and suppressed for many years.


    When the sound of the knife blare resounded, a cold chill surged from the bottom of the heart involuntarily.


    It seems to be stimulating the little fear and fear in people''s hearts.


    This should also be regarded as a little trick that monks from the Ten Demon Sects are used to.


    The Ten Devil Sects are used to plotting and plotting, and they are used to scheming behind the scenes. In fact, they started with the black-hearted old man.


    In the previous Heart Demon Sect, although they used their minds to become demons, killing people and punishing their hearts, they were not inclined to use any means.


    Swords kill people''s minds, killing people''s will and mind, can be regarded as one of the methods of the school, and it is still a way of confrontation, which is determined by combat power.


    At this time, Zhang Baicheng looked like a ostentatious angel who fell from heaven to the mortal world.


    What was received head-on was the raging sea from the world.


    However, facing the three giant water arrow nets connected in series, Zhang Baicheng didn''t have the slightest fear, and didn''t have the slightest retreat.


    It is to kill the world with a knife, and to prove his tyrannical and magical intentions.


    All emotions in the world are like a net, and the situation is like a tide. People are in the tide of the net, drifting with the tide, and can''t be themselves.


    At this moment, you need to draw your sword!


    Just chop and chop, just chop and chop!


    And regardless of whether it can kill a Qingming.


    And no matter whether you can open a smooth road or not.


    The giant net was broken one by one.


    Thousands of water arrows surrounded Zhang Baicheng''s body, wrapping him into a big water ball.


    The brilliance of the faint blue and green is constantly refracted from the water polo, and it is still brilliant.


    Vaguely, Zhang Baicheng even thought of that night thousands of years ago.


    As a servant, he stoned his young master to death on the way to Kuodaomen Mountain Gate to select disciples.


    That was the first time he challenged fate.


    When he put on the young master''s clothes, picked up the letter of recommendation that belonged to the young master, and usurped the identity of the young master... everything reversed and changed at that point in time.


    If he hadn''t had that kind of courage then.


    Maybe he has already turned into a pile of bones.


    That was the first time he... tried hard to break the thigh of Goddess of Fate.


    Then he slammed into it hard, hard.


    "Zhang Baicheng...is this my name?"


    "its not right!"


    "My name is Eryu. One more is redundant than one, and one more is redundant. For my parents, I am the superfluous after the superfluous. It''s just the bitter fruit they can''t get after they can''t bear the animal desire."


    At this time, Zhang Baicheng seemed to have seen the scene of being **** in the market by his father with straw labels.


    That was his humblest, weakest, and weakest past.


    And now... when he fell, he finally had the courage to face himself like this.


    Boom!


    The water polo shattered, and Zhang Baicheng continued to perform saber operations, just like before, just like before, just like before, but far away from the past.


    Looking at Zhang Baicheng''s slash, Li Chenghai suddenly felt that...all the means he deployed could not stop the slash.


    This is his intuition summed up from his years of fighting experience.


    So subconsciously, Li Chenghai took a small step back, staggering a position from where he was standing before.


    It''s just a staggered position... It is very likely that it is a staggered world.


    Some people don''t know when they are behind.


    This backwardness lies in inadvertently, between cowardice, between being unable to persevere...not being able to see oneself clearly.


    Boom!


    The waves on the high cliff suddenly roared.


    In front of Li Chenghai, water dragons were savage, and the huge waves they set off were majestic and majestic, and the huge net of water arrows entrenched seemed to be able to stop everything.


    But... the sword fire and the heart fire, driven by the wind blowing at speed, spread crazily with a more thorough prairie fire.


    When this knife falls.


    Li Chenghai seemed to see a ferocious and ferocious young man slamming his face with a stone.


    It''s so ordinary, so rough, so simple to drop... but it makes him vaguely feel that he can''t resist it.


    What is irresistible is not the action.


    It is the deep-seated determination hidden in these actions.


    One''s origin, one''s background, one''s origin, one''s personal connections... It''s too difficult to change these! too difficult! too difficult!


    The same thing, some people can do it so easily.


    But some people need to be frightened, looking forward and backward for a long time before they dare to slowly test and move forward... Even in this, they are subjected to various pressures, ridiculed for being incompetent, ridiculed for being timid, and ridiculed for being cowardly. Sarcasm is useless.


    Because they can''t afford to fail because they can''t look back at any one time.


    Behind them, there was no mountain, but a cliff.


    A huge wave hits, and some people sail away in a sailboat.


    But some people were washed back to the shore and returned to the original point.


    This knife did not cut Li Chenghai!


    It is fate...it is unwillingness to fate.


    is unfair to fate!


    It is the resentment and poison accumulated in Zhang Baicheng''s heart...even forgotten, it is another self hidden under his identity and personality.


    It was Ke Xiaoliang who awakened his self.


    At this moment, he wants to use this self, as the edge of the knife, to split a brand new destiny for him.


    At this moment, Li Chenghai had to be horrified to find that the changing divine body and the divine light flowing on the surface of the body seemed unable to withstand the ravages of this terrible blade, and suddenly exploded into countless spots of light, and then retreated towards the surroundings.


    Many of the fighters who were still fighting and colliding around the two-person battlefield stopped fighting one after another.


    Then he stopped, looking in shock at Zhang Baicheng''s self-relieving knife.


    Such a knife...it''s so beautiful!


    But beauty is only the most superficial definition of it.


    It is like its blade, recording a kind of cruelty.


    The cruelty and cruelty of the human heart, the cruelty and cruelty of the world, and the cruelty and cruelty above the blade are connected, and a kind of unity of the trinity has been completed.


    The sights of the gods, under the unity of Ke Xiaoliang, all aimed at them.


    The pressure of sight made it difficult for Li Chenghai to breathe, but Zhang Baicheng didn''t seem to notice it.


    A dog has nine sons, there must be a mastiff.


    In a place like the Ten Demon Sect, of course there are many plotters.


    However, there will always be some people who gradually become different and are better at frontal attack... and they are exceptionally outstanding.


    Zhang Baicheng no matter how much hips he behaved after entering the real devil world.


    But back then, he really... asserted himself in a world.


    Under the sword, he is invincible.


    No less weak than Ke Xiaoliang, who was the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect before.


    Those who can rely on their own strength to go out of the small world and become a real fairy-level powerhouse will never have a simple role.


    It''s just time and high-pressure experiences that stain their dignity and ego.


    Zhang Baicheng awakened Li Chenghai first... It also means that this battle seems to be locked in the winner.


    The fire spread and ignited the majestic sea.


    Heartfires start a prairie fire, and what burns are the unwillingness and resentment in people''s hearts.


    Li Chenghai almost smelled the breath of death.


    This kind of flame that ignites the soul will never stop in another world.


    It can even trace ideas and spread them into reality....


    At this moment, Li Chenghai...has only realized it lately.


    He knew he was standing on the edge of the precipice of despair.


    Take another step back, and you will see the abyss.


    Li Chenghai in reality looked at Zhang Baicheng frantically and in horror.


    "Do you dare to kill me?"


    "Are you going to kill me? Are you crazy?" Li Chenghai questioned Zhang Baicheng.


    They are all just the pawns of those real big men in the real devil world. They are also dogs, but they all need to look at the face of their masters.


    But now, Zhang Baicheng has crossed this scale and didn''t care about this scale.


    He just wanted to kill Li Chenghai...whether in another world or in reality.


    but why?


    Is it because of the little income in the different world?


    Just because the so-called gods are watching?


    Just because of...a little bit of blood reward?


    They are real immortals!


    A true immortal who is at the same level as a god!


    The so-called mythical bloodline, although it still has a supplementary effect on true immortals, is definitely not as eager as ordinary people.


    Why?


    what is this?


    Li Chenghai''s eyes revealed such questioning.


    At the same time in reality, he began to use various means to cut off the connection between himself and his clone in the wild world.


    He cannot be influenced, cannot be implicated.


    He wants to live!


    Live a long time! long time!


    He remembers... It was not easy in the past, it was not easy, he survived the Gorefiend Palace, and he got to his current position step by step.


    Turning around, Li Chenghai actually escaped in reality.


    And this escape also affected him in the wild world.


    When the net of thousands of arrows woven by the water waves is easily torn and evaporated.


    Under several water dragons, as many as dozens of Li Chenghai, refracted by the water waves, fled in different directions at the same time.


    At this moment, he even wants to jump off the top of Xihuang Mountain to escape from this battlefield.


    This is the only escape incident that happened on the top of Xihuang Mountain.


    The mosasaurus **** was already above the sky, turning into a mass of thick dark clouds.


    His anger has been fully displayed in its form.


    The hero died on the battlefield, and his heroic soul has an afterglow.


    And the cowardly escape the death battle, and are cast aside while alive.


    In the real world, avoiding death in order to live, no matter what the situation, seems to have room for justification.


    And here... This is the world of the gods, and it is the home field where the gods decide everything.


    A billowing black vortex appeared on the top of the mountain.


    This whirlpool was facing Zhang Baicheng and Li Chenghai.


    Did not interfere with their combat effectiveness and behavioral capabilities, but kept them all on the battlefield.


    Mainly aimed at Li Chenghai...he can''t escape!


    The strong suction force tore apart Li Chenghai''s numerous illusionary water avatars.


    Li Chenghai showed a frightened and angry expression.


    He knew he couldn''t escape, so he wanted to turn around and fight back with all his might.


    But the last opportunity has already been missed.


    Wow!


    Bringing a blue flame, the blade cut open Li Chenghai''s chest.


    This knife is like Zhang Baicheng''s mourning for the past.


    But this knife fell on Li Chenghai''s body, to him, it was like awakening a painful memory.


    He used to be... just a blood cow in the Blood Demon Palace!


    That was the past that he was most unbearable, and the last thing he wanted to recall.


    But now, this **** past was mercilessly torn apart by Zhang Baicheng''s knife.


    The terrifying sharp edge struck Li Chenghai''s body.


    All instinctively organized resistance was cut off by Zhang Baicheng.


    If Zhang Baicheng wants to separate those legs again, he will never show mercy.


    This time...he wants to get more.


    This time...he didn''t want to compromise.


    Boom!


    Li Chenghai''s body was torn apart by the rolling knife force!


    In an instant, it was a complete separation of flesh and blood.


    The flame burned on every piece of flesh and blood, but burned Li Chenghai''s soul.


    A large amount of negative emotions released by Li Chenghai, such as fear, fear, struggle, madness, etc., gathered into a big river and rushed to Ke Xiaoliang.


    In reality, Li Chenghai''s body was still stained with traces of fire.


    The rising sun was in the sky, above the endless sea, Li Chenghai pulled out a long line of blood, then smashed into the void, and disappeared in this world.


    He escaped!


    In a very humiliating way.


    When he and Zhang Baicheng were also pulled back to some kind of past.


    They ended up making decidedly different choices.


    However... Does this mean that Zhang Baicheng won?


    But not necessarily!


    It''s like a poor student, under the watchful eyes of everyone, madly slapping a second-generation power in the face.


    Did he win?


    Among the cheers and applause of the crowd, it seems to be so.


    But the gloomy eyes of the class teacher, the slow applause of the dean, the cold smile of the principal, and the huge and indifferent society outside the school... will all lead this victory to another gloomy result.


    However, at this moment, in the applause and cheers of the crowd, the definition of victory is beyond doubt.


    Zhang Baicheng flapped his wings and landed heavily.


    A blast of air blows away the surrounding crowd.


    Within a radius of tens of meters, no one dared to approach.


    The experience of that knife shocked everyone and even pleased the gods.


    The blue bird''s divine light, which was almost indistinguishable from the beam of light, landed straight on Zhang Baicheng''s body, repairing his wound.


    A drop of blue divine blood fell from the beam of light, and then slowly fell into the center of Zhang Baicheng''s eyebrows.


    After a while, Zhang Baicheng raised his head and let out a roar. The blue wings on his back spread out, flames were flapping on the wings, and a strong wind blew.


    The battle around is still going on.


    Those noisy and boiling voices will only become more intense because of the battle between Zhang Baicheng and Li Chenghai.


    However, there was a tacit understanding that no one would challenge Zhang Baicheng again.


    It seems that he has acquiesced in his victory, acquiesced that he can have a place on this mountain.


    The battle lasted for five full days and nights.


    The glory of the goddess of the moon palace sprinkled the entire mountain, and the cold ointment repaired the wounds of the soldiers.


    Shen Hao appeared in the center of the gods in the form of a stalwart, looking down on the warriors who fought bravely.


    "That''s it!" Shen Hao said.


    The gods nodded around Shen Hao.


    Mortals put up their best fights.


    The gods seem to have some kind of satisfaction.


    The next moment... the entire wild world began to undergo drastic changes.


    Mountains, rivers, lakes, oceans, swamps, forests, grasslands, snow-capped mountains, deserts, hills, Gobi...everything is undergoing drastic changes.


    They start to flow.


    Then quickly change and reverse the position.


    Those tribes who could not arrange warriors to reach Xihuang Mountain were in the hunting grounds located in the most border areas of the world.


    The living environment is only better than those of the ancient gods who were thrown into the abyss.


    The tribe who can arrange for soldiers to arrive at Xihuang Mountain, their living position and living environment, could be better, and it has been upgraded to a higher level.


    It is also closer to Xihuang Mountain, and the distance to the God Realm of the gods is also closer.


    Above that, of course, is the ethnic group that has warriors who enter the top of Xihuang Mountain and participate in the Ten Thousand Races Conference.


    These tribes are evenly distributed around Xihuang Mountain.


    Those shinning mountains of the gods, those woodlands full of sacred treasures... will become the hunting grounds and orchards of these tribes.


    The people of these tribes will have better living conditions and growth environment.


    As for the best location, it belongs to the tribe of the best fighters on the mountain battlefield.


    Among them is the Blue Bird tribe to which Zhang Baicheng belongs.


    Standing on the top of Xihuang Mountain, watching the changes in the mountains and rivers, everyone felt an inexplicable feeling of ups and downs.


    On the vaster land, such vicissitudes and changes are more specific and detailed.


    People lost their old places and went to the unknown.


    The tribes that obtained better hunting grounds and land, after a short period of discomfort, entered the carnival.


    And those tribes who went to the worse place to live are sad.


    "So this is the purpose of the Ten Thousand Races Conference?"


    "The strong survive, the weak are eliminated... This is indeed a universal law."


    "But, I think, this is the last time!"


    "For the last time... God will decide who should have better soil, and who will struggle to survive and die in a remote place!" The great elder from Baotong World, standing in the fast-moving position Above the mountains, such words were spoken.


    It¡¯s still a 6,000-character chapter!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： Seekers (asking for a subscription, asking for a monthly pass)

    Chapter 577 The World Seeker (seeking subscription, monthly ticket)


    The changes in the wild world, after a little delay, were passed back to reality through the world of the gods, the world of high martial arts, the world of wasteland, etc. as bridges.


    Of course, at this time, the Ten Thousand Clans Conference on Xihuang Mountain has not yet come to an end.


    The gods still have rewards, and they will give generously to those warriors who have won honor for them.


    Moving mountains and seas, and relocating lakes and lakes are only the conclusions of the conference itself, not the individual participants'' fixed points.


    Between the real star world and the practice world once called the Xuanqing world, there is a special area shrouded in starlight.


    The majestic starlight converges into the earth here.


    When the former Xuanqing Gate was shattered, the soil formed by the condensation of starlight became a seal that blocked the entire world.


    And now, the duties of this land are diminishing, declining.


    The arrival and return of many mythical levels has made the world begin to change and upgrade rapidly.


    The new will of heaven began to take the initiative to take over the power and become the defender and sealer of the world.


    The thick thundercloud aimed at the star-shrouded earth in reverse, and the powerful repulsive force was about to push it out of this world.


    As the world''s "jailers", the Galaxy Sect is located in this star-shrouded land.


    At this moment, a large number of Xinghe faction monks are facing the ever-expanding thundercloud, waiting in full force.


    The core executives of the Xinghe faction are actively trying to talk to the newborn world of heaven through some means, and obtain the privilege of continuing to drift outside the world, but enjoying the resources inside the world.


    If it is impossible to negotiate.


    The Xinghe faction will consider moving away, or falling into the world to completely integrate into the world...and breaking the world and destroying the heavens, these three different options.


    However, no matter which option is chosen, the Xinghe faction will have to pay an extremely painful price.


    There is even a risk of destruction.


    Although the Xinghe faction split into countless factions and appeared in many worlds.


    But between each other, they do not belong to each other.


    Maybe after spending a lot of resources, asking for help from the nearest ''same door'', but it only treats the symptoms but not the root cause.


    But in this special situation, there were some people who turned their sights and targets on the Xinghe faction.


    Outside the Starlight Forest where the Xinghe faction is stationed, in a small depression formed by the condensation of starlight remnants.


    Dozens of formations floating like UFOs are being combined into a complex, three-dimensional hidden formation, hiding people with ulterior motives in this formation.


    So that they were not seen by the starlight eyes hanging in the sky, and they were suppressed by thousands of stars.


    In the area of ??effect of the array disk, a monk with an obvious mouse beard, more like a mouse than a human, is holding two weird magic weapons, and seems to be constantly calculating something.


    The magic weapon in his left hand looks a bit like a simple compass. There are only a few simple directions and symbols on the compass, but there are three pointers in total.


    are three different colors of red, yellow and black.


    The magic weapon in the right hand is like a chisel, and the chisel is full of ancient traces, like an extremely ancient product.


    Mouse Hu held two magic weapons, stepped on a strange footwork, occasionally fixed a position, and then urged the chisel in his hand.


    Bang ? Volley made a sound of '''', ''kuang'' and ''kuang''.


    And behind Shushuhu, there stood a man like a black tower, tall, muscular, with piercing eyes, wearing a black robe, and holding a pair of pumpkin sledgehammers. From time to time, sharp electric arcs jumped out.


    "What''s the matter?" The man in the black tower, looking at the figure of the mouse jumping up and down, finally couldn''t help it, and asked a question.


    "It''s almost there! It''s almost there!"


    "Although the main body is the star-condensing method commonly used by the Galaxy School, each different Galaxy School has a different arrangement method, just like the same combination lock, but the built-in codes are different."


    "However, I have found the trick here. Although there are some changes, I still use the technique of the three talents to suppress evil spirits and the four images to determine the outcome. It just adds another layer of illusion, making the four images reversed and the three talents reversed. If you follow the normal break Using the formation method, it is very likely to directly touch the trap in the formation method, and we will be blown to pieces by the huge star power in just a moment." Mouse Hu put away the compass, then stroked his beard with his left hand, Said very proudly.


    The Heita man said coldly: "Since you have found the trick, then do it quickly, don''t delay any longer."


    "We have spent a long time, the mission of the Lord, we must complete it as soon as possible."


    Shuhu Hu said unhurriedly: "Wait! Wait! The entrance to the illusion is not open all the time, and the entrance to the illusion will not open until the starlight is the densest and the starlight forest of the entire Xinghe faction is most abundant. There will be a trace of it."


    "When the time comes, it''s up to you, Brother Yang!"


    "As long as the illusion is smashed and all the three talents and four images are revealed, I can start to completely break the big formation of star-forming objects, and the entire Galaxy faction will fall into the cloud of calamity."


    "There will inevitably be disputes between the world and the Xinghe faction. We can take this opportunity to expand the gap, blow up the barrier of the world, and make this world ''open''."


    Speaking of this, Shuhu Hu couldn''t help laughing "Gee-Gee-Gee".


    Laughter is not a good person.


    The man in the black tower just replied: "You talk too much nonsense!"


    At this time, in the Xinghe Sect, in the Xingsheng Pavilion, the contemporary suzerain of the Xinghe Sect is looking up at the stars in the sky, always feeling a faint sense of unease in his heart.


    Xingsheng Pavilion is the closest to the starlight of the Xinghe faction, and it is also the place where the starlight condenses the clearest and brightest.


    Huge starlight, floating in the attic, converged into a small galaxy.


    In the nebula circulation, it seems to calculate and contain the most fundamental truth in this universe.


    Looking up at the distant starry sky, a tiny nameless star is shining brightly and darkly.


    That is the natal star of Si Nanyu, the contemporary suzerain of the Galaxy Sect.


    Every Xinghe faction monk who has entered the star realm (golden core) will enlighten a natal star in the star building.


    From then on, between the stars and the monks, fate is connected, and qi is connected.


    Natural stars can also help monks to progress quickly, so that monks are no longer bound by aptitude. It can be said that every monk who lights up the natal star is a spiritual genius.


    And some extremely complicated and difficult to practice starlight Taoism can only be practiced after lighting up the natal star.


    Hiding one''s natal star and keeping it from being known to others is also the first commandment of Xinghe monks.


    Because once the natal star is known, the opponent can make targeted arrangements to isolate the starlight infusion between the natal star and the monk.


    As a result, the strength of the Xinghe faction monk was greatly reduced, and he even fell directly into an ordinary person, allowing others to slaughter him.


    Infinite galaxy, countless stars, the probability of choosing the same star as the natal star is not high.


    In case of overlap.


    Between people of the same sex, they will often become old enemies.


    Killing an old enemy will completely receive the opponent''s cultivation base and accumulation.


    Between the opposite sex, there is a high probability of forming a Taoist couple.


    If they give birth to descendants, they will be born with the body of stars, and they will be the holy sons of the stars in the Xinghe faction. No matter which world they go to, as long as there is a place of the Xinghe faction, the status of the holy sons of stars will be extremely high and difficult to shake.


    At this time, Si Nanyu looked at his natal star, which was uncertain in light and dark, and was using the changing power of billions of stars to calculate the cause and effect.


    The practice direction of the monks of the Xinghe School is roughly the same as that of ordinary monks.


    It is only because of the difference in the way of practice, the sayings of different realms, and the effects attached to each realm are different.


    When the monks of the Xinghe sect practiced to the fate star realm (primordial spirit), the stars light up the fate palace, and the birth stars are completely connected with the personal fate.


    Cultivators can predict the changes of personal fate by observing the changes of their own natal stars.


    Nine out of ten methods of divination and calculation in the world are capable of healing but not self-healing.


    However, the method of the Xinghe faction broke through this restriction, and moved towards the direction of self-calculation from the very beginning.


    Si Nanyu kept circling the galaxy in his hand, making various calculations around that inconspicuous star.


    But there is always a thick layer of fog in front of the eyes, covering up the truth that was originally in front of the eyes.


    After a while, the natal star, which was originally flickering brightly and darkly, even emitted an extremely dazzling light, which was even several times brighter than before.


    Si Nanyu also felt the improvement of his state.


    Like he could break certain boundaries and elevate to whole new heights just by trying harder.


    "Is it my illusion?"


    "Or, with the upgrade of the world, I also got feedback?" Si Nanyu was still puzzled.


    The bright and dark starlight before made him worry about it.


    As for the benefit at this moment, it made him feel unreliable, as if it was just a kind of concealment... and there was no need to hide it for too long.


    Si Nanyu continued to calculate.


    At the same time, he controlled the Starlight God Eye, sweeping across the entire Starlight Land again and again.


    Billions of stars shone down, covering all mountains and rivers.


    Under the magnificent starlight, everything seems to be covered with a layer of dreamy color.


    At this time, reality and dreams seem to be intertwined, forming a dislocation and overlap.


    Those mortals living on this soil fell neatly into beautiful and fantastic dreams, and their dreams are connected together at this moment, forming an illusory realm on this soil.


    "The time has come!" Mouse Hu suddenly let out a soft snort at the hidden mountain depression.


    Suddenly, three hundred and sixty-five beams of bright starlight descended from the sky...then like beams of light, they settled on the land watered by the starlight.


    The bright starlight instantly illuminates this land that the starlight loves.


    Outside the world, in the darkness of the infinite void.


    The entire land is like an extremely rare gem, emitting dazzling light.


    Each pillar of starlight seems to be connected to the galaxy, and it has a great linkage effect with the flowing starry sky and the vast universe.


    Under the weaving and arrangement of this beam of light, the things that were originally illusory became orderly.


    A large number of protoss that did not exist before began to disperse into forests and grasslands, mountains and lakes.


    They are one of the most important resources for monks of the Galaxy School.


    Refining the magic weapon based on the star spirit can endow the magic weapon with powerful spirituality innately.


    Therefore, the magic weapon of the monks of the Xinghe School is often the most abundant in spirituality. The spontaneous functions of protecting the master, warning, defense, attack, etc., make countless monks in the practice world envy it.


    And a small number of auxiliary protoss can also be integrated into magic weapons, spontaneously refining alchemy, drawing symbols, taking care of spiritual fields, etc... It is even more enviable.


    Countless stars splash and intertwine, covering this piece of soil belonging to the Xinghe School.


    Indistinctly, another piece of land is reflected on the flickering star curtain, it is the shadow of pure starlight, it is a land of dreams, it is the dream of mortals, and it is also the other end of the starry sky that is difficult for monks to reach .


    The starry sky is like a lake, but reality is just the reflection in the lake.


    Mousehu quickly marked the gap leading to the entrance to the illusion. The flashing lights of his fingertips were firmly stuck in the small gap. Seems to be under extreme pressure.


    The strong man like a black tower collided fiercely with the thunder drum and golden hammer in both hands.


    The huge sound instantly shattered the formation that concealed the two.


    The strong man in the black tower unlocked his own seal, far exceeding the power of ordinary true immortals, and began to release it wantonly, pouring it into his pair of heavy and mysterious sledgehammers.


    The terrifying thunderbolt began to tear apart the entire star dome, falling towards a certain point in the illusion.


    At the same time, a large number of mortals living on this soil died in their sleep.


    Their consciousness, along with the damage to the illusion, was wasted in the dreamland.


    The huge movement that happened here certainly shocked many people.


    The monks of the Xinghe faction, if they can''t react at this time, they are simply too useless.


    A large number of Xinghe faction monks, like densely packed star points, came to besiege the place where the movement came from.


    Before they arrived, sword light, spells, incantations and other means had already carried out a covering ground scrubbing attack.


    Moshuhu suddenly became more energetic, and with a loud shout, his body further swelled and grew taller.


    He let go of the fingers that were clenching the gap.


    The chisel held tightly in his hand began to frantically follow the torn hole of Thunder, knocking again and again.


    The mysterious power released by this rusty and ordinary magic weapon is extremely terrifying.


    After each tap, a large area of ??illusion will collapse.


    It''s highly targeted!


    Accompanied by the weakening of the starlight time and time again, the wailing sounds of the four star spirits of Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, and Suzaku in the fantasy territory came out one after another.


    At the same time, the entire star-shrouded land seemed to be reversed in some way.


    And in the process of this reversal.


    The entire piece of land is falling apart and falling into the cloud of calamity raised by the heavenly way of the world.


    This is exactly the purpose of the two.


    At this moment, their goal seems to have been achieved.


    The star-like monks of the Galaxy Sect finally arrived at the scene of the crime.


    But it was too late.


    The angry Xinghe faction monks roared angrily.


    Then Qiqi waved the magic weapon in his hand, unleashed a powerful Taoist technique, and once again launched a more ferocious attack on the two who were secretly sabotaging.


    In Xinghe faction, alarm bells rang.


    A large number of elders of the Xinghe faction released a huge starlight mana, trying to stabilize the whole pattern.


    But the formation was broken and its foundation was damaged. Under the premise that the negotiations with the world''s heaven have not yet started, such a "fall" is extremely dangerous and terrifying.


    Si Nanyu wore starlight and flew out of the Xingsheng Pavilion alone. At this time, he already understood why his own star suddenly flickered.


    The entire Xinghe faction was pushed into an extremely dangerous situation.


    In the Xinghe faction, some things that have not been destroyed and discarded will intensify and stimulate the world''s heaven.


    The murderous thing that once killed the previous world''s Heavenly Dao, once it falls into the world, it must be in an inexhaustible pattern with the world''s Heavenly Dao.


    However, at this time, under such urgent circumstances, it is too late to transfer that huge monster...


    There is actually only one choice given to the Xinghe faction.


    Looking at the falling black robbery cloud of the entire Galaxy faction, Si Nanyu hesitated for a moment, then put on layers of starlight, held a starlight long sword, and walked towards the robbery cloud.


    At the same time, he left an order to activate that murderous beast.


    Only the endless starlight can recharge the monster.


    Only the Xinghe faction... can mobilize that ominous creature and infuse it with the power to kill the sky.


    The person who secretly promoted all this happened has a very good understanding of the Xinghe faction, and is by no means someone who has nothing to do with or has anything to do with the Xinghe faction.


    On the floating island, Ke Xiaoliang suddenly raised his head.


    He saw a starlight, like a sharp sword splitting the sky and the earth, cutting through the sky.


    The thunderclouds outside the sky were rolling, mobilizing the majestic aura, and the world seemed to shake slightly. The aura that was growing rapidly, at a certain moment, had a fault.


    Then, a drizzle began to fall over his head.


    It was as if the world was crying, expressing its grievances to his new big brother.


    "Someone is attacking Heaven!"


    "It''s the Xinghe faction! They want to tear the sky and destroy the new heaven, but... why?"


    "They are the sects that are least likely to have a direct and strong conflict with the world''s heaven. Although they are jailers, they are targeting the Xuanqing sect, and the evolution of the world itself is also good for them. Everything will only be better!" Of course, Ke Xiaoliang cannot understand all the information and inside information at this moment.


    However, by gathering information from multiple worlds and conducting big data deduction, Ke Xiaoliang then got an answer that might be the truth.


    "Push the Xinghe faction to crash, and collide head-on with the world''s heavenly way. Then tear up the heaven and earth, destroy the heavenly way, and make this world an open world like the Baotong world?" Ke Xiaoliang frowned.


    If the way of heaven in this world is destroyed.


    The world becomes open.


    Then the upper limit of the highest level of true immortality, of course, does not exist.


    The world is integrated into the environment of the big universe, and the powerful from all sides can hang out in this world like a back garden.


    When the message of the strong, it will not cause the collapse of the world and the death of a large number of living beings.


    Without the backlash of karma, the world will become extremely dangerous.


    "The backlash that destroys the way of heaven will be borne by the Xinghe faction."


    "The more powerful monks can break into this world and carry out wanton plunder."


    "They may even take more drastic measures to find out my existence."


    In just a short moment, Ke Xiaoliang came to a conclusion.


    The way of heaven in this world must not be broken.


    Everything can be gradually unfolded along with the upgrade of the world''s heaven step by step.


    In the process of unfolding, Ke Xiaoliang can also accumulate enough ability and strength.


    Even if one day, from darkness to light, you will no longer be afraid of challenges and prying eyes.


    A large amount of world origin was painstakingly extracted by Ke Xiaoliang.


    He did not directly give the heavenly way to the world that was starving for food.


    Instead, we talked about conditions.


    "I need a private space that is not under your control and is absolutely confidential. You cut this place to me, and I will help you." Ke Xiaoliang, holding the source of the world, looked up and said.


    The gentle wind and drizzle overhead turned into a violent storm.


    World Heaven seems to be very angry at Ke Xiaoliang''s resignation and robbery at this time.


    Ke Xiaoliang turned a blind eye.


    Although he and the direction of the world''s interests are roughly the same at this moment, he will never feed a tiger.


    In the end, the storm turned into a gentle breeze and a drizzle.


    The twinkling starlight and the sharp sword piercing the sky are important bargaining chips to urge Tiandao to agree to the conditions, so he had to choose to compromise with Ke Xiaoliang.


    Almost immediately, the entire floating island completely disappeared from this world.


    This is no longer through a formation, but the world has acquiesced in this area, which completely belongs to Ke Xiaoliang, and is no longer a part of this world.


    But this part that no longer belongs to the world still exists in the world... absorbing any nutrients from this world.


    It is like a country, China.


    Of course, it can also be regarded as a parasite in this world.


    If Ke Xiaoliang wants to, he can even cover the world in reverse by continuously proliferating the floating island, replacing the world to complete the extraction.


    Of course... If Ke Xiaoliang really wants to do this, everything will not go so smoothly.


    The world will rebel and cause him a lot of trouble.


    The result may be a lose-lose situation, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    The strong wind blew through Ke Xiaoliang''s hair, as if urging him to act quickly.


    "Give me an identity!" Ke Xiaoliang raised his head and said to the world.


    The wind stopped suddenly, as if he didn''t understand what Ke Xiaoliang meant.


    "The origin of these worlds is given to you... you are just more shields to resist attacks for a longer period of time, which is a waste of resources. Give me an identity, an identity that can withstand investigation, calculation, and scrutiny. Infuse the essence of these worlds into it, and then personally drive away the powerful enemies for you." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang intends to take action himself, not only because he doesn''t want to breed tigers, let this practice world evolve too fast, and get out of control.


    It''s even more because he knows that sooner or later he will face those people who are bold enough to directly calculate the Galaxy faction and the whole world.


    At this time, acting instead of Tiandao of the world, it can be regarded as collecting information.


    The sky bursts with thunderclouds flickering.


    A man wearing a white jade crown, a cloak woven with white crane feathers, and two blue and white swords on his waist, descended from the sky and stood face to face with Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang carefully looked at this ''man''.


    Then asked: "Taixuanzi?"


    Taixuanzi... the patriarch of Jiuxuan Mountain, the guy who was struck to death by thunder calamity repeatedly.


    The Tianjiao Baigusheng of the Ten Demon Sects, in a sense, is the descendant of Taixuanzi.


    "This identity is really good!"


    After Ke Xiaoliang finished speaking, a large amount of world origin was stuffed into Taixuanzi''s body.


    Then a thought came out and entered Taixuanzi''s body.


    It¡¯s still Dazhang!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： I hold this sword, heaven and man are perfect (for subscription, for month)

    Chapter 578 I hold this sword, heaven and man are perfect (seeking subscription, asking for monthly ticket)


    The culprit who collapsed the Consolidated Formation and caused the entire Starlight Continent to fall towards the world, of course, should be killed by a thousand swords.


    However, Si Nanyu understands better that the first priority at this moment is to take this opportunity to open up the world and kill the way of heaven.


    Because the latter is the force that may wipe out the entire Galaxy faction and annihilate them all.


    In this game, the Xinghe faction is undoubtedly a pawn.


    Si Nanyu didn''t dare to think deeply.


    Because... the means to deceive the warnings of the natal stars are by no means easy.


    Generally speaking, only the true immortal class can''t do it.


    The one who needs to be deceived is not an independent monk, but an ancient star that has existed since ancient times.


    Mortal monks are easy to deceive, but ancient stars are extremely great.


    Which one of the natal stars of the monks of the Galaxy School is a top secret.


    The possibility of being known by outsiders is almost non-existent.


    After such careful consideration, no matter whether it has crossed over the Xinghe faction''s inheritance secret method, glimpsed the location of the natal star, and then covered up the real communication between the natal star and the individual, or directly set off a large number of confusion waves, blinding the starry sky. The endless breath of... This is all very frightening to think about.


    This also made Si Nanyu dare not delve into it.


    Although the Xinghe faction is powerful and huge, it is like the stars that fill the universe. They are collectively called stars, but they are different, and each is an independent individual.


    Sometimes, the power of the stars can be twisted into one rope, but that requires a long distance to buffer.


    Strong...or weak?


    For the Xinghe faction, it is a puzzle that can never be fully explored.


    In the Galaxy Sect of this world, the Heaven Slayer is reserved as a unique weapon like a gun.


    It was once built by more than a dozen monks of the Galaxy Sect from different worlds.


    Consumed a lot of rare materials.


    In order to break through the former Xuanqingmen, the Xinghe faction once also took the lead in the vanguard.


    Times have changed now, and the original alliance has long been scattered.


    And this powerful weapon specially prepared for killing Tiandao was also sealed in the Xinghe faction''s garrison, and gradually became a top secret.


    Gathering hundreds of millions of starlight and consuming thousands of years of accumulation of the Galaxy School, this sky-killing weapon can release three consecutive blows to kill the sky-killing light, and then fall into a deep sleep again. It takes a lot of time to repair itself, and absorb Starlight extracts energy.


    However, the way of heaven itself is invisible and qualityless, and it is integrated with the world.


    So, before the eruption of Heaven Killing Absolute Light, Si Nanyu must first let the Dao of Heaven appear, from an illusory concept to a real individual form.


    Otherwise, forcibly launching it will only lead to the collapse and fragmentation of the entire world.


    This will not only expand the war and make the Xinghe faction an enemy of all the monks in the world, but also bear the evil karma of massacring all living beings.


    Such bad karma will cause reincarnation, even if it is a hundred lifetimes of suffering, it will not be able to repay.


    Si Nanyu held a long sword gathered by stars, and was alone in the rolling catastrophe.


    Although it is only the cultivation base of the primordial spirit, under the blessing of the big array behind it, it is transformed into a star giant under the starlight.


    The starlight sword in his hand cuts horizontally and vertically.


    Easily shredded and cut the billowing robbery cloud into several areas.


    This seemingly easy behavior is just a kind of painless provocation.


    He is provoking Heavenly Dao and attracting the incarnation of Heavenly Dao to appear.


    Then quickly lock and freeze the Tao incarnation that day, and then perform the act of slaughtering the sky.


    Of course Tiandao can ignore this provocation.


    But the Xinghe faction can fall into the world... Carrying weapons that can kill the sky, let the thorns of the sky forever.


    And such a compromise will continue to spread.


    Being the most short-sighted ordinary people, they all know that the sky is not to be feared, and the sky is not to be feared.


    The way of heaven at that time will also disintegrate, losing its value and meaning of existence.


    Except for Ke Xiaoliang, a freak with a special nature.


    Most of the ways of heaven are a collection of leftover thoughts of all beings.


    Ke Xiaoliang cut out distracting thoughts and turned them into sentient beings.


    However, in the ordinary world, the distracting thoughts of all beings gave birth to the way of heaven.


    In these distracting thoughts, the way of heaven will be as strong as there is reverence for heaven... On the contrary, it will be weakened infinitely until it disappears into nothingness.


    So sometimes, the way to kill Tiandao seems to be very simple.


    That is, all living beings are dragons, and they all believe that man will conquer the sky, and they will no longer be afraid of the fate of the heavens, and no longer worry about the unexpected events of the sky.


    Si Nanyu held the sword of the stars to fight fiercely, cutting the robbery clouds and tearing the sky.


    The Starlight Continent, shrouded in starlight, is like a piece of debris that fell from a galaxy, about to fall into time and change the weather.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew up above the sky, shaking the infinite galaxy.


    "Beyond the heaven and the earth, in the universe, only the mountains and rivers are not old. In the rain, the wind cap, who knows me in the world, a sword across the sky, the eternal flow."


    With a soft sigh, the cloud of robbery in the sky was blown away.


    The immeasurable starlight fell on the figure in white and blue silk, but it only brought out his incomparable pride.


    Si Nanyu stabilized his figure.


    The astrolabe in his hand spun rapidly, trying to determine whether the man in front of him was the incarnation of the Dao of Heaven.


    The fixed astrolabe did not move at all.


    "A monk?"


    "Who is he?" Si Nanyu was only in doubt for a moment.


    Suddenly there were exclamations from several true immortals.


    "Taixuanzi...? Patriarch Taixuanzi!" The real fairy who walked out of Jiuxuan Mountain recognized the person at a glance.


    Shape or appearance can be disguised.


    But that aura, that kind of arrogance that even though he is a mortal, dares to despise immortals and gods, dare to despise heaven and earth, is unique.


    Not announced, not explained, not even watched.


    Si Nanyu had no choice but to back off when the coldness rose.


    He thought of the once amazing Taixuanzi of Jiuxuan Mountain, but before this sword strike, he didn''t think Taixuanzi was really powerful.


    After all, people in the world not only like to favor the past and the present, but also like to flatter the dead.


    Because those who are alive may still be defeated, but those who have completely disappeared will never be defeated.


    The so-called Taixuanzi was once the number one talent, in the eyes of many people, it is just Jiuxuanshan''s boasting.


    However, at this moment, Si Nanyu realized that he was wrong.


    Not only wrong, but dead wrong.


    If someone still wants to question Taixuanzi''s strength now, then Si Nanyu will be the first to rush forward and stop his mouth.


    At this moment, many monks who were also watching the battle couldn''t help holding their breath.


    As long as anyone who has a little understanding of this world will not miss the stunning Taixuanzi.


    Jiuxuan Mountain, founded by Taixuanzi, is the only one in the practice world that is not a ten-thousand-year-old sect formed by invaders and traitors in the era after the collapse of Xuanqingmen.


    The real deeds of Taixuanzi have become blurred in reality because the distance is too far away.


    The so-called deeds and legends whitewashed by Jiuxuan Mountain are too rigid and too bizarre to be accepted by more monks.


    The only real event that caught Taixuanzi¡¯s attention recently was that Lady Bone of the Ten Demon Sects stole one of Taixuanzi¡¯s fingers, and then gave birth to blood essence, giving birth to a Boneborn.


    This kind of romantic news, which has been separated by thousands of years, once caused a sensation in the entire practice world.


    And Jiuxuanshan was also very angry because of this, and repeatedly sent troops to the Ten Demon Sects, trying to take back Baigusheng, but they all returned in vain.


    When Taixuanzi appeared in the sky, blocking the stars, all the monks did not expect that at this time, he would be the first to stand up.


    And... Didn''t Taixuanzi be wiped out under Heavenly Punishment?


    Tianzhu and Tianjie are not the same thing.


    Heavenly Tribulation is a catastrophe bestowed by God. It is both a catastrophe and a good fortune, and it will have an end.


    And Tianzhu... is endless.


    That is to say, if the person is not completely killed, the punishment will never stop.


    Unfortunately, this Tai Xuanzi will not give any explanation.


    If he was really as proud as rumored, how could he make such an explanation?


    Just let people guess why he is alive and why he appears.


    And since Taixuanzi is still alive, then the so-called Bone Born... on what basis was he born?


    The finger bone stolen by Mrs. Bone really belongs to Taixuanzi?


    All these questions are meaningless to Si Nanyu at the moment.


    At this time, he was facing Taixuanzi''s pressure head-on, and the aura that rushed to his face made Si Nanyu, the long-time leader of the Xinghe faction, feel a little out of proportion.


    The brighter starlight fell on Si Nanyu.


    At the same time, the star sword intent he condensed became more solid, more ferocious, with a fierce roar, exuding a cool and radiant glory.


    Facing the pressure Taixuanzi put on him, Si Nanyu no longer hesitated.


    He decided to cut out the sword in his hand!


    No matter what legend it is, as long as it is slashed with a sword, it will be known.


    Two swords of green and white hang from Taixuanzi''s waist.


    Anyone who knows his story knows that the white one is called ''Yunsu'' and the blue one is called ''Biscom''.


    It was refined by Taixuanzi from the hair of two confidante friends.


    Thousands of years have passed, and the beauty has passed away, only the two swords of Qingbai are still by her side.


    However, at this moment, facing Si Nanyu''s almost full-strength sword, Taixuanzi didn''t draw any sword from his waist.


    Instead, he casually raised his hand in front of him.


    Put the index finger and **** together to form a sword finger shape, and then send it forward.


    The starry sky is like a piece of cloth, torn apart by this finger.


    The sword that gathered thousands of stars and fell with a brilliant momentum was easily resisted by two fingers, and it was difficult to take a step forward.


    On Si Nanyu''s forehead, cold sweat broke out that shouldn''t have appeared.


    Then he was completely evaporated by the glowing starlight around him.


    "You don''t have a sword?"


    "Are you looking down on me?" Si Nanyu''s anxiety at this moment was calmed down instead.


    Thinking that was originally obscured by the chaotic form has also returned.


    He knew very well that no matter why Taixuanzi was alive, the purpose of his appearance at this moment should be to prevent the Xinghe faction from falling into the world, and to prevent Tiandao from appearing in person to deal with the matter.


    Then think about it in a different direction, Taixuanzi should be the one who is anxious.


    Because even without him, Si Nanyu, the Xinghe faction''s resident, the huge Starlight Continent, would still fall.


    Taixuanzi didn''t answer Si Nanyu''s question.


    He still seems to disdain to give any explanations and statements.


    "You don''t come out with the sword... I will let you do it!" Si Nanyu sank his mind, put aside distracting thoughts, and began to face the rumored Taixuanzi with the attitude of a pure monk.


    At this time, all impetuousness and anxiety were abandoned by Si Nanyu.


    He is a really experienced monk.


    Years of practice and enough knowledge gave him an extraordinary calmness.


    He didn''t insist on using the sword any longer.


    The Xinghe faction is not a sword sect, and has no attachment to the sword.


    Pinch handprints and shake the starry sky.


    The natal star hidden in the billions of stars released a strange force and merged with a large number of stars and stars.


    Each star has its unique characteristics.


    The monks of the Xinghe School who have their own stars can use this characteristic to endow those extensive starlight with special properties.


    In Si Nanyu''s starlight, the additional characteristic is gravity.


    This is the most common characteristic among the natal and star characteristics of the Xinghe School.


    Often out of ten natal stars, four or five are endowed with the characteristic of gravity.


    In a sense, this is mediocrity.


    However, mediocrity sometimes also represents a broad road.


    If there are more people walking on a road, then there will be more natural choices, and the scenery will be broadened. The content that can be used for reference, the goal that can be learned, and the direction that can be followed step by step are all rich enough.


    So, sometimes taking the mediocrity to a high place is the kingly way.


    The strong gravity pressed against Taixuanzi.


    But this gravity is not even.


    Starlight cascades down.


    Some starlight exerts a hundred times gravity, some starlight exerts ten times gravity, and some starlight exerts antigravity....


    All kinds of forces are superimposed and merged together to form a complex and three-dimensional gravity array.


    People who are in it will definitely feel like they have fallen into a swamp where they cannot struggle. The more they try to break free, the deeper they sink.


    Chick!


    Still like tearing cloth.


    Taixuanzi still stretched out those fingers.


    The sharpness of the fingertips, between light and dark, flickering light, under the contrast of starlight, it is like a firefly.


    But it is this firefly-like light that makes the starlight unaffected and makes gravity empty.


    "Too much deceit!" Si Nanyu became a little impetuous again.


    Then he made a mistake with both hands.


    A large amount of starlight twisted into two strands from his hands.


    Then, like a giant scissor in the starry sky, he volleyed towards Taixuanzi and scissored.


    Because of gravity, tiny gravitational black holes appeared around Taixuanzi before the giant starlight scissors fell.


    The collapsing power sucked at Taixuanzi''s clothes, as if pinning him on the gallows to execute him.


    Such a powerful starlight spell has already caused many mortal monks to feel their hearts flutter, with longing and fear in their hearts.


    He thought to himself how he would resist such a terrifying attack if he and Taixuanzi changed places.


    The monks who had had friendship with Si Nanyu also raised their evaluation of Si Nanyu to a higher level in their hearts.


    Even those true immortals who originally watched with the mentality of watching the show, now have to pay attention to it.


    Once again, it is admitted that the Xinghe faction has their unique position in the infinite world, and there is a fixed reason.


    In a place shrouded in starlight, under the stars, the monks of the Galaxy Sect are indeed incredibly powerful.


    They are able to borrow the power of the stars, and even become one with a certain star. In a sense... don''t they look like the ''gods'' chosen by those stars?


    Wow!


    This time, Taixuanzi waved his sleeves.


    Long-sleeved as an axe!


    Hack and chop at will.


    The black hole was shattered, and the huge starlight scissors were also blocked back.


    Taixuanzi took the initiative to take a step forward, the sword on his waist was still unsheathed, but the light of the sword in his hand had already solidified.


    This sword is brilliant and magnificent, the starlight is dimmed under this sword, and the sky is dissipated under this sword.


    Everyone is still reminiscing about the beauty of this sword, but this sword has completely fallen, without giving anyone or any thought time to react.


    Faced with such a sword, Si Nanyu actually had no choice.


    He can only back off!


    If he doesn''t retreat, he will be easily split open the spiritual platform and smash the primordial spirit.


    However, this retreat has no end.


    One sword! One sword! Another sword!


    Such an astonishing sword move seemed to be normal in Taixuanzi''s hands.


    While he swayed recklessly, every time he made a move, it was an extremely wonderful sword movement.


    The monks of Jianzong have formed a group to observe.


    And at the same time put down the sword-shaped screen wall, wanting to keep the shadow of Taixuanzi swinging the sword in these screen walls, and then observe it day and night.


    If Si Nanyu hadn''t had his back against the falling Starlight Continent, and his back against the entire Xinghe faction''s residence, he would have received a lot of blessings.


    At this moment, it has already been defeated.


    Si Nanyu''s intention to fight for the front was almost completely extinguished.


    At this time, he just wanted to delay time.


    In the current situation, even if you can''t kill Tiandao.


    It is to let the Xinghe faction descend to the mortal world without damage, and keep the murderous beast, that is a perfect victory.


    As for from now on, it is only possible to see the hazy starlight in some dark nights. The personal abilities of the monks of the Xinghe School will be improved, and the performance of their personal strength will be greatly compromised. It needs to be digested slowly, and then find a way .


    Watching Taixuanzi leave himself alone and walk towards the Starlight Continent alone.


    Si Nanyu hurriedly wanted to stop it.


    He summoned the starlight again.


    The flowing galaxy seems to be between his swaying, twisting like a jade belt floating outside the sky.


    At this time, Si Nanyu had already pushed his Yuanshen to the extreme.


    It was as if someone drilled into his altar, and he would definitely be able to see his primordial spirit that had cracked.


    Some Yuanshen monks regard the sect as their private property, and regard the same sect as pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep.


    However, there are some monks who regard the sect as their home and the same sect as their relatives.


    Si Nanyu is the latter.


    So he will not allow Taixuanzi to approach the gate of the Xinghe faction.


    The flowing galaxy jade belt entangled Taixuanzi, wanting to hold him back.


    Right now.


    Taixuanzi finally drew his sword!


    With a clear sound that penetrated the heaven and earth and shook the universe.


    The bright sword in the sheath reflects the infinite scenery and beauty.


    Under the light of the sword, the originally bright light in Si Nanyu''s eyes completely dimmed.


    He even seems to have been sucked into the mind.


    The monks of Jiuxuan Mountain fell into a strange joy.


    Some of the stories they boasted and believed, but there were some legends that even they themselves doubted.


    Distant legend, like just a simple symbol.


    It symbolizes something, but only that.


    But now... the little bit that was symbolized is quickly enlarged, clear, and then presented to the eyes.


    All the monks of Jiuxuan Mountain fell into a collective intracranial high cao at this time.


    They were fantasizing about something, and they were even ready to help their patriarch at the critical moment.


    However, Taixuanzi still just walked alone, walking into the starlight.


    The jade belt melted and disintegrated after the sound of the sword.


    The fallen Starlight Continent disintegrated and split under the light of the sword.


    In the Xinghe faction, a large number of monks gathered and activated various starlight formations.


    Starlight condensed giants, giant beasts, torrents, mountains, stars...all of these appeared one after another.


    It was supposed to be a scene that would make all living beings tremble, but at this moment it has become a complete background.


    There was no movement of the sword.


    But I heard the sound of swords.


    Then the condensed matter under the starlight collapsed into stardust.


    "I hold this sword!"


    "Heaven and man are perfect!"


    "Do you think so?" Taixuanzi''s horizontal sword was outside the Starlight Continent, but it seemed that he directly pressed the blade of the sword against the neck of the entire continent.


    At this time, all voices fell silent.


    No one dared to refute Taixuanzi at this time.


    Vaguely, some true immortals are still communicating in secret.


    "Fuck... what kind of monk is this? Has he become a fairy?"


    "Is it a fairy or... a golden fairy?"


    "How can this world accommodate monks above true immortals?"


    "He is not a fairy yet! I can smell the aging on his body, and he still has a lifespan."


    "What? It''s impossible! You can''t become a fairy like this? Could it be that he wants to go that way?"


    "The road to immortality that is destined to fail?"


    As we all know, there are three ways to become immortals and achieve longevity.


    With these three as the core, more strange methods and methods have been developed, but they remain unchanged after all.


    But there will always be some people who cling to their own opinions and the impossible.


    They can''t abandon the pure word "human", and must use the most primitive and basic basic information of "human" to cultivate long life and achieve immortality.


    This is an extreme attachment, even a meaningless attachment.


    Because, even if a certain bloodline has been changed, or a new body information structure has evolved, the belonging of the soul itself has not changed. Why is it necessary to be obsessed with the state of the body?


    Some people feel the need.


    So stick to it.


    The reason why Taixuanzi suffered from Tianzhu back then was because he was too strong!


    He is too strong, too strong for the world to bear, but he is unwilling to leave.


    And the world couldn''t get feedback from him, so he advanced together.


    So he was bombarded by the world.


    Now, Ke Xiaoliang is living in Taixuanzi''s physical body reproduced by Tiandao, and it is his means that motivate Taixuanzi''s physical body.


    With the blessing of a large number of world origins, the power of these methods is of course extraordinarily amazing and shocking the audience.


    On the Starlight Continent, a pitch-black spear sticks out.


    From a distance, it looks more like a weird gun barrel.


    And a massive amount of starlight is brewing on that point of the spear.


    The multicolored starlight finally converged into a grain of pure black on the tip of the gun.


    The starry sky is dull.


    A bit of pure black pierced through time and space, and crashed into Taixuanzi in an instant.


    That weapon was originally used to target and kill Tian Dao, but now he has no choice but to use a lore cannon on Taixuanzi.


    At this moment, Taixuanzi, whose core is Ke Xiaoliang, looked at the protruding gun barrel, with a stunning rainbow light flowing in his eyes.


    This thing...he fell in love with it!


    want to!


    Big chapter!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： Continue the legend (ask for subscription, ask for monthly pass)

    Chapter 579 Continuation of the Legend (ask for subscription, ask for monthly pass)


    At this time, naturally no one knew that Ke Xiaoliang''s heart was turning such an arrogant idea.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the little black light that gathers on the long spear and cannon that can kill Heaven is simply terrifying to the extreme.


    The starlight that has been compressed and accumulated to the extreme evolves into the purest darkness in the world.


    Maybe it was a long time ago, or maybe it was just in an instant.


    That little black light, like tides, like ripples, like a gust of wind in spring, like a piece of rain in autumn... just spread it quietly.


    Then, without any awareness or vigilance, it turned into a huge tide in summer and a blizzard in winter.


    In the end...it''s still the sprawling, crazy, almost out-of-control, boundless majestic energy.


    Boom!


    The sound like a turbulent wave rolled towards Taixuanzi, who was incarnated by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Taixuanzi raised his head and looked at the huge waves sweeping towards him, the expression on his face remained unchanged.


    Facial paralysis is really annoying.


    But if it is matched with an almost unparalleled strength in the world, then such pride is shocking.


    Enough to leave a deep imprint in anyone''s heart.


    At this time, in the mountain gate of the Ten Demon Sects, a stunning woman with white hair and red clothes, skin as snowy as snow, and half-crazy and half-arrogant temperament looked at the figure in white clothes under the starry sky and smiled idiotically.


    She bit her finger, and evenly spread the blood from her fingertips on her slightly dry but plump lips.


    On the snow-white cheeks, that touch of bright red is extraordinarily delicate and charming, and also extraordinarily seductive... like the sweetest and most poisonous.


    "Mother...!" Bai Gusheng stood behind the woman in red and said cautiously.


    Bai Gusheng at this time does not have the aura of the new generation of Mozong masters at all.


    Trembling, but like a child who just got out of the devil''s den.


    The woman in red turned her head frantically, and then carefully looked at her son.


    Then he said: "It''s a pity! It''s a pity! He doesn''t even have a three-point look, it''s a pity!"


    "Good son! You said that if I kill you and stuff you back, I will go to your father again, give birth to you again, and let you live again, what do you think?"


    Bone''s back felt cold, and his muscles trembled uncontrollably.


    He knew... that words like this came from the mouth of his lunatic, it must not be just words, she is really thinking about implementation and the possibility of it.


    "Kidding!"


    "You are mother''s good son, why is mother willing to kill you?" The woman in red gently stroked Bai Gusheng''s cheek with her slender, white and tender palm, and then laughed idiotically, and the laughter grew louder.


    She seems to have given up on that crazy plan.


    Bai Gusheng breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously, but then tensed up all the nerves in his body, and the mana and true energy secretly circulated, and at the same time linked about a dozen different dark hands.


    As long as the woman in red dares to attack, he will definitely release the attack in advance, and then "kill the mother righteously".


    As the saying goes, the mother is kind and the son is filial, which is beyond the truth!


    "Good son! Do something for your mother." The woman in red continued to gently slide her fingers on Bai Gusheng''s cheek.


    Such obsession, and sometimes flashes of disgust.


    When she looked up at the figure in the starry sky, the disgust she felt towards the bones became even more unreserved.


    Bai Gusheng didn''t have any mood swings.


    When you have never enjoyed real maternal love, you will never be able to talk about the so-called loss.


    If he could, he didn''t mind, and sent this crazy woman in front of him to die.


    It''s just that he still has a lot of leverage, which is held in the hands of this woman, so he can only pretend to be false for the time being.


    "Mother wants to use your flesh and blood to curse your father. Do you think it''s okay? He is so proud. If mother just goes to him like this, he will ignore your mother and me. So mother has to send it to your father first. Order a gift so that he can look down at our mothers." The woman in red continued to talk crazy.


    "This crazy woman!" Bai Gusheng was about to refute immediately.


    How strong Taixuanzi is, Bai Gusheng also observed carefully.


    In addition to the strange emotions that sometimes surge up in my heart, Bai Gusheng is more worried and apprehensive.


    He wasn''t born properly after all.


    In Bai Gusheng''s view, if he is Taixuanzi, with such a son, his first reaction is definitely not to embrace each other and then accept it calmly. Instead, he drew his sword directly, cut it off with one blow, and eliminated this experience.


    However, at this time, Bai Gusheng found that his body could no longer move.


    "what?"


    "What time is it?"


    "How did she make the move? Why can''t I feel it at all?" Bai Gusheng tried to struggle, but found that all he could move was his thoughts.


    The woman in red at this moment has already begun to sharpen her knife.


    The knife shone with a cold light, and it was being polished on the stone little by little.


    Then from time to time, he gestured once or twice on Bai Gusheng''s body, as if he was aiming at the place where the knife would be cut later.


    Some of the targeted parts made Bone turn green for a while, but he couldn''t make a sound, and it was hard to resist.


    The brilliance of the starry sky was completely dimmed at the moment when the spears and cannons exploded.


    It was as if the stars were injected into that blow.


    The burst of energy is like the big bang at the beginning of the universe.


    The feeling of engulfing everything and destroying the world makes everyone who sees it feel terrified.


    But this power is extremely concentrated.


    It was only aimed at Taixuanzi.


    So anyone other than Taixuanzi is not within its range, and there is no need to worry about being affected by the aftermath of the energy explosion.


    This is a monster prepared to kill Heaven, not a monster prepared to break the world and destroy the world.


    Seemingly similar statements, in fact, the truth is not the same.


    The constriction of power and the absolute locking effect are also very important to this terrifying weapon.


    Even this is one of the important reasons why this weapon is extremely difficult to craft.


    Taixuanzi stood there holding a snow-white and silver-bright sword, neither escaping nor retreating.


    Then he held his breath and concentrated, as if thinking and serious for a moment.


    Afterwards... just to put it bluntly... the sword is drawn!


    This sword is hard to describe what is specifically shown.


    In that flashing beautiful brilliance, the monk who is good at spells saw a spell, which was simple and unsophisticated. It seemed to describe the birth of the first sword in the oldest era, and the first description of the sword. Text appears. A monk who is good at Taoism sees one kind of Dharma. All kinds of Taoism have been removed and gathered in this short and direct light, as if depicting a certain essence of Taoism. A monk who is really good at swordsmanship sees the most basic and simplest sword move, but such a basic thing is infinitely elevated, endowed with power that surpasses all swordsmanship, it seems to cut through all swords The landscape of the road ahead.


    It seems to be the explanation for everything.


    It seems that it is really just a simple... a sword!


    Afterwards, the two lights collided so abruptly but naturally.


    All voices are quiet.


    All the light is gone.


    Because the rules of light and sound completely collapsed one second before they were executed.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, the picture is lost.


    They couldn''t see Taixuanzi, nor could they see the black light from the spear and cannon.


    Like both of these, neither ever appeared.


    But...has it really never appeared?


    The memory left in the minds of every monk who is qualified to see this battle is constantly repeating that it is true, and in the intense spiritual suggestion, the relevant pictures are constantly being played repeatedly.


    "What a strong force!"


    "If it wasn''t for me to be able to hang up, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to handle this."


    When everyone was deprived of sight, Ke Xiaoliang also couldn''t help being slightly rejoicing.


    Ke Xiaoliang is certainly not invincible!


    If he is already invincible, why should he be so cautious?


    You can enjoy the waves!


    For that sword, he really used the peak swordsmanship, spells, and Taoism.


    Under the high-level view, Ke Xiaoliang can easily achieve the same goal by different routes, and express the power of different systems in a unified way.


    This is his advantage as the Heavenly Dao of many worlds, and it is also the feedback from various worlds to him.


    However, no matter how powerful the expression of power is, it cannot replace the huge energy explosion itself.


    Skills can only bridge the gap, not replace it.


    So, at the moment of the collision, what Taixuanzi really did was to release the huge world origin and form a temporary world membrane.


    Then stuffed the ''cannonball'' into the fetal membrane.


    Then Ke Xiaoliang, the main body, took action, absorbing the entire fetal membrane composed of the origin of the world into the wasteland world.


    When the membranes of the world were pierced by that shell.


    In an instant, the starry sky of the wasteland world has been greatly expanded, and the false starlight has become real.


    Even the radiant energy permeating the wasteland world has more changes.


    But this sudden change is difficult to give any monk in the wasteland world an intuitive impact and feeling.


    They didn''t even know that just a short while ago, another huge ''evolution'' took place in this world. The starry sky that didn''t exist before had a part of real expansion.


    "The attack of this giant cannon can''t penetrate my world. Maybe it''s because my world is not connected to the real starry sky. This blow is transferred here, and it becomes water without source and tree without roots. And The need of the wasteland world itself for the starry sky, as well as the fact that I expedite the speed of digestion and absorption at the cost of consuming mana, and further quickly disintegrated the offensive of the shells, are also the key."


    "However, I can only bear this kind of attack in a short period of time. If it happens again, my magic value reserves will be out of balance. If it is serious, it will even affect my layout in many gourd circles."


    With this in mind, Taixuanzi naturally started to act.


    At the moment when everyone''s sight was taken away, Taixuanzi had already galloped to the side of the long spear and giant cannon.


    At this time, the sight of those Xinghe faction monks was also taken away.


    Although it was only a brief energy collision, the burst of strong information collapse still gave Taixuanzi enough room to operate.


    The rest of the origin of the world is covered on this murderous thing that can kill the heaven.


    At the same time, Ke Xiaoliang began to activate his magic value, bringing this murderous creature that killed the heavens into the wasteland world.


    Receive unexpected convenience.


    This powerful weapon does not have independent intelligence.


    The Xinghe faction was good at using the star spirit to give birth to the spirit, but the Xinghe faction kept a ''low profile'' for this monster. They obviously didn''t want it to have its own consciousness and independent spiritual intelligence.


    This also facilitated Ke Xiaoliang''s acceptance of it.


    As for storing it on the Starlight Continent, the energy storage for this weapon''s function...that''s not necessary.


    Ke Xiaoliang dropped it.


    Avoid consuming more magic points.


    When everyone''s vision is restored again, they look at the starry sky again.


    All he could see was Taixuanzi, who was still dressed and proud, standing under the star dome as if he had left the world alone.


    His hair wasn''t even messy in the slightest.


    The originally ferocious Heaven Slaughter weapon has disappeared, as if it was completely shattered by Taixuanzi''s sword, killing nothing left.


    Wow...!


    All the monks were shocked.


    The monks of Jiuxuan Mountain have already begun to discuss how to welcome the patriarch back home with the largest scale and the greatest momentum.


    With such a sea-fixing needle, no matter how unpredictable the world is, Jiuxuan Mountain seems to be invincible.


    And those true immortal monks from all sides also slowly reinstalled their crushed jaws.


    Although they both pretended to be nonchalant, the horror in their eyes never dissipated, but they were all betrayed.


    The monks of the Xinghe faction are the most unacceptable.


    Such a powerful sky-killing weapon, even the violent equipment capable of sniping with the power of heaven...but it was given away by Taixuanzi''s sword in seconds!


    Is this really real?


    Such a big sky-killing weapon was cut into flying ash just like that... Is this true?


    Above the sky, below the stars.


    The Starlight Continent is continuing to fall.


    However, at this time, Taixuanzi no longer stopped, and the way of heaven in this world no longer urged Ke Xiaoliang to complete the agreement.


    Because the Xinghe faction lost the weapon of killing the sky, it is a tiger pulling its teeth.


    They have lost the capital to talk to Tiandao, and lost the trump card to pose a threat to Tiandao.


    In the days to come, Tiandao can freely wear shoes for the Xinghe monks.


    If you want to kill the sky again... unless you gather most of the powerful monks in the world and fight against the sky together.


    In fact... Most of the Heavenly Dao was killed, except for external interference.


    It is also because Tiandao itself killed too many masters representing the ceiling combat power in the process of fighting with the monks in the world.


    The disappearance of these ceiling combat power will also passively cause the weakness of Heaven itself.


    Thus giving the monks an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    This is actually a lose-lose style of play.


    Just like Baotong World, although they tore apart the way of heaven, they liberated the world.


    But the pattern of the world itself is constantly declining.


    The glory that once existed has long since dimmed.


    On the bank of the slowly falling Starlight Continent, Taixuanzi quietly retracted his sword. Standing there, his eyes swept across the boundless world coldly. The clarity and oldness in his eyes mixed into a particularly unique temperament.


    At this time, he continued the legend of the past.


    A legendary story that existed in people''s rumors was truly substituted into reality.


    Perhaps, the former Taixuanzi never really had such a bright moment.


    The task belonging to Taixuanzi has been completed.


    Ke Xiaoliang is still thinking about whether to let this vest exit directly.


    The next moment, Taixuanzi felt a vague pain coming from a place in his heart.


    It seems to be the heart, being quietly squeezed by something.


    "Is the heaven of this world playing tricks?"


    "Taixuanzi''s body is a cage he made for me?" This was Ke Xiaoliang''s first thought.


    Accompanied by this thought, was an extremely large and uncontrollable anger.


    If this is really the case, then the heaven in this world is indeed doing death.


    Ke Xiaoliang can fulfill him, save him, and destroy him!


    At the moment Ke Xiaoliang was angry, the Heavenly Dao of this world, also very sensible, presented a picture in front of his eyes.


    It was a woman in red, with white feet and white hair.


    She is holding flesh and bones, stepping on the poisonous thorns all over the ground.


    The toxin has invaded the meridians of her whole body, and the snow-white skin is covered with bulging veins, making her look a bit hideous.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who used to be the head of the Ten Demon Sect, recognized the identity of this woman.


    "Ms. Bones...!"


    "If it''s her, it''s not difficult to understand!"


    "She''s such a crazy guy."


    "However, do you think that by throwing her out, you can completely avoid responsibility?"


    "Spells are most about the cooperation between heaven and man, without your acquiescence, how could she succeed in casting the curse?" Ke Xiaoliang would not let the heavens go so easily.


    After all, if you give up when you can take advantage of it, that is a loss.


    There was a small wind blowing in the air, but it just hovered outside the floating island, and could no longer interfere with the floating island.


    A group of chirping birds flew past the boundary above the floating island, making a series of ''chirping chirping'' sounds.


    "Are you trying to quibble, to show Taixuanzi''s independence, rather than being controlled by you?"


    "You think I''m going to believe that excuse?"


    "Taixuanzi''s appearance was originally to rescue you. If you say that he has nothing to do with you, no one will believe it."


    "You allow Mrs. Bones to cast a curse successfully, just to test my bottom line."


    "Then let me tell you, my bottom line is higher than you imagined. If you can''t give me a quick explanation, then I will directly take out the sky-killing weapon and use a cannon directly to send you to start over." Ke Xiaoliang Continue with your threats.


    On the other side, Taixuanzi also stopped the pain in his heart.


    Swinging the sword cut off the connection in the dark, and the curse from the blood would no longer be effective.


    On the mountain of corpses, Mrs. Bone, who was casting a spell, suffered a violent backlash from the spell.


    Her body was covered with terrifying bloodstains, and the bloodstains of the rescue were like vicious snakes, about to eat her body.


    Madam Bone smiled even more proudly.


    "You made a move!"


    "You saw me!"


    "You saw me!"


    "You will definitely come to me! You will definitely come to me!" The crazy Mrs. Bone smiled foolishly, and then saw her own reflection in the pool.


    "No! The current me is too ugly! Too ugly! I can''t let you see me like this!"


    "I want to dress up! I want to dress up!" During the speech, the huge backlash, the **** streaks, were suppressed by her abruptly, and finally only the snow-white forehead was left. A bright red mark like a thorn, not only did not damage her beauty, but added a bit of bewitching.


    Ke Xiaoliang here, was almost laughed at by Tiandao''s shameless reply.


    "You will pay me Madam Bone?"


    "It also means that she is a rare and stunning beauty?"


    "Am I the kind of person who is seduced by skin?"


    "No matter how good-looking she is... she is also a crazy woman, a crazy woman. Who would like a crazy woman?"


    "I don''t ask much. First of all, you must hand over Yang Zhenzhen''s fate to me completely, and she will not be under your control from now on." Ke Xiaoliang first made the first request.


    And this request was quickly met.


    It belongs to Yang Zhenzhen''s fate, he jumped out of this world and merged into Ke Xiaoliang''s floating island.


    Of course, this is not all of Yang Zhenzhen''s fate.


    In a certain independent world, the destiny that can be controlled is actually just a segment of the destiny of all people.


    Whether it is reincarnation or transcending the world, you can get rid of this short period of destiny, and then join the more majestic and magnificent river of destiny.


    Like a small fish, from the small river where it was born, it swims to the wider lake and sea.


    Of course, it is also useful for Ke Xiaoliang to grasp Yang Zhenzhen''s fate at this time.


    At least in this way, if someone guesses his identity in advance, he will use Yang Zhenzhen to make a fuss and make a breakthrough.


    This has to be guarded against.


    After all, in order to dig out the truth of the worlds in the gourd, those more powerful mythical monks even planned to destroy the heavens, who knows how many more outrageous things they can do?


    "Secondly, I want you to cut the underworld, so that the underworld is relatively isolated from the world, and no longer participates in the operation of the world." Ke Xiaoliang then put forward his second request.


    Although make preparations in advance, set the cover.


    Judge Lu and the bull-headed ghost king betrayed the huge underworld system, and blocked the connection between the underworld in this world and other underworlds.


    But Ke Xiaoliang does not guarantee that the underworld system has no way to take back the rebellious land.


    It can even be concluded that such a method must exist.


    No matter how remote the world is, it is also a part of the huge underworld system.


    The underworld cannot really let it go, let the judges and ghost kings, in the remote world, disobey the rules and become their own country.


    Soon Ke Xiaoliang got a response from Heaven.


    "You mean, you can''t cut?"


    "Is there something that forcibly bound you to the underworld and cut off your reincarnation function?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    The group of long-speaking birds flew again, making a more crisp call.


    "Do you still want to use me again?"


    "What are you daydreaming about?"


    "At most, Gong Thirty-Six will help you to check this area for those who should be robbed. Taixuanzi...you can also keep it, but you have to cooperate with me and do something else." Ke Xiaoliang didn''t really refuse to die, but After the accusation, he changed the subject again.


    My wife checked today and confirmed that she is pregnant!


    hope everything is fine!


    Waste Paper still can¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s possible to become a father!


    It seems that we have to work harder!


    For milk powder money!


    Tomorrow... try again tomorrow, see if you can update the 4D!


    I also implore everyone, if you have the ability, please support Waste Paper!


    Also mention more waste paper!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： Skyfall in Southern Border (8K)

    Chapter 580 Heaven Falls to Southern Border (8K)


    Since Ke Xiaoliang has grasped the handle of the heavenly law in this world, of course he will not let it go easily.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a failure to live up to the teachings of the sages of the Ten Demon Sects?


    If you have to blame the blame, you still have to blame Tiandao himself in this world.


    Who told him to allow sects like the Ten Demon Sects to exist in the world, and to carry forward their set of theories?


    When the Xinghe faction fell into battle, Ke Xiaoliang had temporarily put it down.


    He knew that this incident was just the beginning, not the end.


    As long as his core attraction is still there, similar conspiracies and calculations are absolutely impossible. In the infinite world, there are too many ambitious people and people with ulterior motives, how can they care about them?


    However, just like Ke Xiaoliang originally intended, use a world as a shield.


    Any point of contradiction and attack will be aimed at the world first, and then him.


    The world is his warning bell.


    As long as he guards the gate of the world and prevents it from falling inexplicably, Ke Xiaoliang will never fall into an embarrassing situation.


    In a sense, Ke Xiaoliang engulfs the whole world and the infinite creatures bred in this world.


    Under such a major premise, it is meaningless to do any extra worry and worry.


    Like a rich businessman who holds a lot of money, even if he hides in the deep mountains and old forests, there is still an endless stream of people making up their minds.


    This is a natural result of one''s identity and position. No one enjoys the glory and wealth, but can still be as ordinary as ordinary people.


    Although it is necessary to be vigilant and careful, and to take careful precautions, it is not necessary to keep it in the first place forever, and it will delay the development and changes of other things.


    In the final analysis, the improvement of one''s own strength is the first priority.


    That''s why... the progress and development of the barbaric world must be paid close attention.


    As for whether other people let go of this matter, Ke Xiaoliang can''t control it.


    He constantly erases the traces of his existence in many gourd worlds, no longer guides everything as in the past, and constantly makes each world more real and de-superficially gamified.


    The purpose is to aggravate the ''freedom'' atmosphere in many worlds, so that monks can speak freely and boldly in those worlds.


    Ke Xiaoliang, on the other hand, can take the opportunity to collect a large amount of information and continue to do his big data deduction method.


    The secrets are changing, the fate is impermanent, and the big data deduction method is by no means infallible, but it can be used as a reference, allowing Ke Xiaoliang to find a new outlet when faced with difficulties in thinking.


    The Ten Thousand Races Conference gradually came to an end amidst the changes of mountains and seas and the changes of all things.


    Redefining the location of mountains and seas is the purpose of the Ten Thousand Races Conference.


    How to reward those warriors who have meritorious deeds is the will of each god.


    On this point, no one, no god, has ever set a fixed standard.


    Some gods are very generous, sending divine blood, divine power, divine weapons to meritorious fighters, and even promising to help them ascend to the gods.


    There are also some gods who are very stingy, they only give verbal encouragement, and even the rewards of divine power are very stingy.


    This feels a bit like opening a blind box.


    Has nothing to do with personal ability or previous contributions.


    Simply because God is not the same as God.


    Through such unbalanced rewards, Ke Xiaoliang once again conveyed a message to the monks.


    This is a world where the gods are free to decide.


    There is no fairness, no justice, no absolute rules, no reason to speak of.


    Everything is just according to the preferences of the gods.


    Even rearranging the mountains and seas, holding the assembly of all races... It''s just because these gods are boring, so they made trouble.


    The heroic sacrifice of the soldiers may be just a matter of their face, or a verbal gamble.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s like a person throws a meaty bone for wild dogs to fight over, and sprinkles a lot of rice grains for the ants to get busy.


    The real meaning of winning or losing is not in success or failure, but in pleasing.


    The natives who were really born in this world may not think deeply in a short time.


    But those monks who have traveled from the real world will definitely review and summarize the entire event of the Ten Thousand Races Conference after they calm down.


    It is not difficult to come to such a conclusion in the end.


    After all...redefining the mountains and seas, rearranging the hunting grounds and living environments of each tribe.


    What does ?? have to do with those gods?


    The gods in this world do not believe in gods.


    They are the mighty power attributed to themselves, and everything comes from their own blood gods and nature gods.


    It is that people need to believe in gods to gain their attention and favor, and then have the ability to walk and survive in the world, not that gods need people''s beliefs to maintain their existence and greatness.


    After clarifying this logic, many conclusions are obvious.


    In the wild world, there is a place without darkness, a place where the sun and the moon shine, and there is also a place of eternal night without sun, stars, and moon.


    Yeshan is one of the lands of eternal night in the wild world.


    The descendants of Ye Jiuyin live here, whether it is the vegetation elves, ferocious wild beasts, or humans...all have the blood of Ye Jiuyin.


    Like many gods, the reason why they favor humans more is because humans are smarter and know how to please them.


    Like the same father, with a group of children under his knees, the father always prefers children who are pleasing and pleasing to the eye.


    At this time, a special meeting is being held in Yeshan.


    Night Mountain is a place where darkness is always shrouded.


    The stars don¡¯t come, the sun and the moon don¡¯t mess with it, except Ye Jiuyin, there are no other gods who will pay attention to this place.


    The night is nine shades of sleep.


    When He was sleeping, the wind on the mountain at night would constantly hit the forest in the dark.


    It''s like Ye Jiuyin''s snoring.


    "I won''t say the name, as long as everyone knows who it is."


    "He took shelter a lot for the Ten Thousand Clans Conference, and almost exhausted his last strength on the West Emperor Mountain. However, the gods on it treated him so harshly, that he was not even willing to give him the divine power to repair his injuries."


    "We were born free, why should they always be on top?" In the dark environment, one person took the lead in uttering the words of rebellion against the gods.


    Then a large number of people began to complain like a relay race.


    Gradually, the original complaints turned into direct resentment.


    And this resentment, gradually blazing, began to be filled with a fierce sense of resistance.


    In a heated atmosphere, very few people continue to remain silent.


    In the pitch-black environment, those warriors with astonishing divine power could still clearly see everyone''s face.


    Everyone agrees quite tacitly without calling each other''s names.


    "They''re not always on top either."


    "Many years ago, they were just like us."


    "They can do some things... why can''t we do it?" The topic has finally come to this point, which is the conclusion of the first chapter.


    All the people who gathered on the night mountain with ulterior motives gradually silenced at this moment.


    Only one person''s voice continued the rumors.


    ¡°Of course we can! But how do we do it?¡±


    "They are far away in the God Realm, and their strength is not equal to ours. How should we defeat them and then take their position?"


    As soon as this question came out, it directly led the topic to the core focus.


    Everyone is a monk to each other, just listen to those high-sounding words, don''t take them too seriously.


    Whether wronged or not, let alone mention it.


    In the world of adults, these two words do not exist.


    Only ''ability''.


    If you don¡¯t give it to me, then I will get it.


    This is a stronger attitude.


    "We don''t know, but some existence should know."


    "I can''t get through the heavens, but I can''t get through the abyss..." A voice said coldly.


    Many people have thought of this answer, but he just said it.


    "Everyone bears the blood of the gods. If they go, they will die. The ancient gods imprisoned in the abyss don''t have a good temper." One person said.


    "Then find some survivors who bear the blood of the ancient gods, and let them go to Diyuan to inquire about the news." Immediately, some people followed suit.


    "But as far as I know, basically all the monks are the blood of the new gods. The random probability of the blood of the ancient gods is not high. Maybe some people are... But we can''t find it, and even if we find it, we may not be willing Cooperate." The doubters exist as usual to promote the development of the incident.


    At this moment in the darkness, a thin man said: "I do know a person, he may be able to serve as a pawn."


    "Who?" Everyone asked in unison.


    The thin man said: "In the polar region of southern Xinjiang, on the banks of Yangshui, the Zhuyan tribe, the descendant of the two bloods of the ancient fire **** and the **** of Yangshui, Zhu Yanxu."


    "You mean an aborigine?" asked questioningly.


    The skinny man said: "That''s right! Not only is he an aborigine, but if it''s not bad... he''s also a child of the world."


    "Although there may be too many children of the world in this world, I still conclude...he is the special one."


    "If one day, this world will evolve into a battle front for the children of the world, and they will start the second battle of gods, with new gods replacing old gods. Then Zhu Yanxu must be one of the most special ones."


    Everyone on Yeshan Mountain looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Although some savages instinctively wanted to deny it, they couldn''t find an excuse at all.


    After all, when you are face to face, you have to speak responsibly.


    Broken offer doesn''t matter.


    It is important to give alternatives.


    "Then let''s vote with a show of hands!"


    "Those who approve raise their hands, and those who disapprove don''t need to make any gestures." A square-faced strong man said.


    Then, on the barren slope, a large number of palms were raised.


    After setting the general direction, the next step is the specific operation and implementation details.


    In the barbaric time, dozens of days later, the southern polar region.


    In addition to the place where the meandering Yangshui flows, there are still a lot of vegetation for living creatures to inhabit.


    In the area that Yangshui cannot cover and radiate, it is already a piece of sandy soil.


    Cruel and scorching heat, it never stops whipping this land that was almost abandoned by the gods, baking the sand into a reddish yellow color.


    Already a few years older, Zhu Yanxu, who looks like an adult from the outside, is leading a group of tribal warriors and digging a river channel.


    As long as the river channel is dug, Yangshui can be diverted to the barren land.


    The place where Yangshui flows will be gradually covered by vegetation.


    In this way, the Zhuyan tribe will have a large new hunting ground.


    This is a matter of merit in the present and benefit in the future.


    It is also something that only Zhu Yanxu dares to think about and can implement.


    As the descendant personally selected by the God of Yangshui, he is the representative of the God of Yangshui in the mortal world.


    His will can spread up and down Yangshui, guiding the flow and changes of this miracle river.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth became extraordinarily quiet.


    In the originally dull and hot air, there seemed to be a few traces of tranquility that should not have been there.


    All the warriors of the Zhuyan tribe stopped their stone axes and various digging tools, looked up at the distant sky, and their expressions gradually became solemn.


    In just a moment, dark clouds, black wind, and wind covered the sky, and the rushing red-yellow sand moved forward like a high wall.


    Like huge peaks, they are rushing under the urging of the strong wind.


    Everything happened so fast!


    is too hasty!


    It doesn''t give people any reaction time at all.


    The beating sand and stones on the ground gradually revealed ferocity and madness.


    Right now, it is obviously too late to escape from this place and return to the forest.


    In the face of the majesty of the vastness of the world, even those barbarians with supernatural abilities are still as fragile as ants.


    A powerful individual is still like a mantis in the face of a more powerful natural disaster.


    Experienced ''old men'' began to cast magic spells quickly.


    They cut their own wrists, letting a lot of blood spill out, and then infected the surrounding sand.


    Then they piled up the sand and burned it quickly with flame magic.


    The originally scattered sand was forcibly kneaded into larger spars.


    The spars are arranged in a small arc-shaped bunker.


    The old people planed the sand, jumped into the pit, and placed bunkers above their heads. In this way, they wanted to create a small space for themselves that would not be buried alive or filled.


    As for the violent sand and dust that will be swept away later.


    How deep they will be buried in the ground, and whether they can lift the block on the top of their heads, and breathe the hot and scorching air again... all depend on life.


    It is always better than being torn apart by the strong wind and sand in the first place, or being buried under the thick giant sand dunes unprepared, unable to breathe, and directly suffocated to death.


    If there are old people who take the lead in demonstrating, others will naturally learn from them.


    It''s just a difference in individual hands-on ability, and a group of survivors have been screened ahead of time.


    The river channel has not been excavated yet, and the ceremony to worship the God of Yangshui has not yet been carried out. Yangshui will not flow here, and the disaster that is far away cannot be solved.


    Blood is strong and noble like Zhu Yanxu, and at this time, he has no choice but to follow the example of those ''old people'' and plan out a shelter for himself.


    Of course, he doesn''t have to use his own blood as an instant glue.


    Swipe it with your fingertips, even in the extremely dry desert, some water is still squeezed out.


    But it was only enough for him alone.


    It was very difficult for him to take care of the warriors of the same tribe next to him.


    The teachings of the wild world made Zhu Yanxu not overthinking himself, challenging nature, and taking responsibility for everyone''s suffering.


    Digging Yangshui was a proposal passed by the entire Zhuyan tribe...even the rest of the Vulcan tribe.


    That''s why each tribe mobilized warriors to listen to orders and dig rivers.


    Now that the risk is encountered, it is force majeure, and Zhu Yanxu will not have any psychological burden because of it.


    Surviving in the wild world, no matter how everything should be held accountable, then no one can survive.


    Here... For ordinary people, living itself is an extremely, extremely difficult thing.


    This is especially true in the southern polar region, where the living environment is extremely harsh.


    The overwhelming red-yellow dust rolled over, and everything in sight was covered by the chaotic red-yellow.


    The experience of those old people is indeed useful!


    But they all underestimated the strength of this storm.


    When every grain of sand is like a steel knife, like a sharp arrow, like a bullet.


    The defensive spar that has been burned and changed its texture is also shattered by the blow.


    When the strong wind blew up, the few people who were prostrate at the front were swept out of the bunker, and then were torn apart in the wind.


    After that, it was like a tyrannical monster, walking violently through the sand.


    One after another, people were pulled up from the bunker like carrots, sent into the sky, and torn to pieces.


    Seeing the storm, it rolled over to Zhu Yanxu.


    Before he had time to think deeply, Zhu Yanxu waved his hands to squeeze the little bit of water remaining in the wind, and then turned into two water snakes, wrapping around his body, trying to form a simple protection.


    Unexpectedly, in just an instant, the water snake was directly evaporated by the huge heat mixed in the first layer of the storm.


    Zhu Yanxu was not surprised, he was caught in the storm and flew into the sky.


    There is no longer a trace of moisture in the air.


    The fire cloud symbol between Zhu Yanxu''s eyebrows was shining with flames.


    The surrounding huge fire energy cooperated with the divine blood in Zhu Yanxu''s body, mobilizing a huge magical effect.


    Fire clouds are released towards the surroundings, and the hot wind pressure against them barely maintains a balance of forces.


    So that Zhu Yanxu would not be torn apart by this storm in the first place... just like his fellow clansmen.


    But such a balance is difficult to last.


    The dust storm driven by rotation is like a huge millstone formed between heaven and earth.


    It grinds everything with ease.


    Even if Zhu Yanxu maintained the balance for a short time, this balance cannot last long.


    When he can no longer hold on, that is when he dies.


    "Go to the center!"


    "The quietest part of the storm is its center!" A voice suddenly rang in Zhu Yanxu''s ear.


    Zhu Yanxu was taken aback for a moment, almost failing to maintain his balance, and then he was caught in the storm.


    "Who is it?" Zhu Yanxu''s voice was easily crushed by the wind and sand waves.


    His questioning was not explained or answered.


    As if that voice had never appeared before, it was just his pure hallucination.


    Zhu Yanxu felt more and more strenuous.


    The ancient **** of fire has died.


    The divine power and divine blood remaining in the bodies of all the descendants of Vulcan have actually lost their support.


    Relying on his special status and talent, Zhu Yanxu can indeed do more than ordinary people of the same race.


    But also limited.


    Among the mighty power of the natural world, his strength and leadership are actually jokes that can be broken with one poke.


    Finally, Zhu Yanxu felt that he was going to be unable to hold on anymore.


    In desperation, Zhu Yanxu planned to follow the guidance of that voice and give it a try.


    Head to the center of the storm!


    This huge storm is like a manic and out-of-control god.


    It is above this polar region, wantonly venting its anger.


    Perhaps... this anger stems from the fallen Vulcan.


    There are many resentments and resentments when people die.


    How could Shenyun be reconciled to his decline?


    Zhu Yanxu won''t think so much at this time. What he has to do now is to tear away the obstacles in front of him, like a nail, a chisel, piercing into the core of the storm, and entering the so-called quiet place.


    A centipede centipede that was originally hidden deep in the sand was easily cut into hundreds or thousands of segments.


    The carapace that was originally strong enough to withstand the brute force attack of the sword, in this storm, the fragile one will not be stronger than a leaf.


    What is weak is not just a centipede?


    Some Zhu Yanxu has only heard of, but never seen. The desolate beasts that have been rumored to have appeared in the depths of the polar region also appeared in this rolling storm in the form of dismembered corpses.


    The further you go into the depths of the storm, the more you will see a large number of corpses that make Zhu Yanxu shudder.


    These once powerful existences have lost the ferocity and freshness of the past.


    The powerful natural disaster seemed to bring all the originally unequal creatures back to the line of equality.


    On this line, there is nothing out of the ordinary.


    Zhu Yanxu almost gave up!


    He saw too many legendary wild beasts, all of which died in this storm. The closer to the core, the more and more powerful corpses appeared.


    He didn''t feel that he was stronger and stronger than these rumored desolate beasts.


    The reason why he was lucky enough to survive may be because he mobilized the divine power of Yangshui and Vulcan to form a temporary circulation on the surface of his body.


    This cycle has a certain force unloading function, which can offset most of the storm impact.


    Zhu Yanxu doesn''t know how long this method of unloading force can last.


    Maybe... the next moment the balance is broken, he will be torn apart.


    Finally, he saw the deep red eye of the storm.


    At this time, he no longer has any hesitation.


    With a leap, all the power was superimposed behind him, and suddenly exploded.


    As if carrying a bazooka, Zhu Yanxu recklessly broke into the core of the entire storm with great impact and determination.


    It was beyond his expectation, but what he expected was that the center of the storm was so quiet and stable.


    There is a stark contrast and gap between here and the mania, anger, and destruction of everything outside.


    However, Zhu Yanxu is not the only ''guest'' here.


    He saw a living corpse.


    Zhu Yanxu didn''t know why he came to such a conclusion.


    But that''s what he decided.


    It was like... the corpse itself was releasing this signal to him.


    But I saw this ''corpse'', twenty or thirty feet long, naked with eyes on the top, covered with red and transparent hair, and these hairs fell like seaweed.


    There was a certain kind of vicious aura all over his body.


    Zhu Yanxu felt as if he was going to be baked dry just by getting close to it.


    If he simply possessed some kind of divine blood, he would have been roasted into a mummy.


    Only the blood of the God of Yangshui protected the moisture in his body. The Vulcan bloodline gave him a strong ability to resist heat and drought, so that he could continue to look at this ''corpse''.


    Suddenly, it seemed to be alarmed, accompanied by a violent roar.


    The corpse opened its mouth again.


    A strong stench wafted along the quiet air.


    Zhu Yanxu smelled an extremely strong rancid smell.


    After that, the terrible suction aimed at Zhu Yanxu, trying to draw away the blood on his body.


    Zhu Yanxu was fixed by this suction.


    Do your best...to ensure that the blood in your body will not burst out.


    "This is Hanba!"


    "Of course, not the oldest drought!"


    "Bao! She is the daughter of the **** emperor of the previous generation. She was originally Nuba. After the ancient gods fell, the **** emperor was cut off from his body, and after the Diyuan was sealed, Nuba was cursed by the new **** and turned into a drought. Qianli. This dry demon is an ancient corpse transformed by the blood essence of a female demon, or was once a demigod." The voice that rang in Zhu Yanxu''s ear before appeared again.


    "What it needs is blood, and you are the son of the **** of Yangshui...why don''t you turn all the blood in your body into water?"


    "If it''s just for a while, you won''t die!"


    Zhu Yanxu really wanted to ask, who was this voice, and why didn''t he inform in advance that there was such a vicious existence hidden in this storm.


    But at this moment, Zhu Yanxu has made a choice that does not conform to the habits of most barbarians, but is in line with the status of a chosen person.


    He didn''t ask, didn''t question.


    Instead, just start trying.


    Dangyang Water God''s blood releases divine power.


    The blood in Zhu Yanxu''s body was washed into pure water by divine power in an instant.


    Sure enough, once the blood turned into water, Hanba''s ability to absorb and control blood disappeared from Zhu Yanxu''s body.


    "Be careful, don''t wake it up again."


    "Its consciousness has not yet recovered, it should only have instinct."


    "I''ll teach you to draw a talisman. You can try to draw it with divine power. If you can control it, it may help you solve the predicament in front of you." The voice continued to appear.


    Immediately afterwards, a hair of Zhu Yanxu separated from his body by itself.


    Then, before his eyes, it twisted into a weird rune.


    Zhu Yanxu quickly memorized this rune, and then stretched out his hand to try to draw it with divine power.


    Soon, he mastered this rune.


    Then under the guidance of the voice, the rune was branded towards the top of Hanba''s head.


    Didn''t work the first time.


    Hanba was shocked. Although he hadn''t woken up yet, he erupted with even more terrifying energy.


    The second time, Zhu Yanxu succeeded.


    There was a kind of synchronous connection between him and Hanba.


    In addition to the divine power of the God of Yangshui and the God of Vulcan, Zhu Yanxu obtained a third kind of power...a power that is different from God, but very similar to God''s power.


    But at the same time, Zhu Yanxu''s body began to grow dense red fluff.


    "How is this going?"


    "What you taught me...wasn''t it the runes to enslave this ancient corpse?" Zhu Yanxu asked.


    Although there was a little panic in my heart, I didn''t regret it.


    His questioning was just a formality, not regretting his previous ''credulity''.


    Because Zhu Yanxu understands very well.


    If he hadn''t chosen to carve the rune, he would have been sucked into a mummy now.


    Using divine power to change the water flow and replace the blood circulation in the body is just a stopgap measure, and it must not last long.


    figured out the basis.


    After that, it seems that there is a choice, but in fact there is no...unless you don''t want to live.


    "of course not!"


    "What are you thinking?"


    "This ancient corpse of Hanba is far stronger than you. Even if it is sleeping and has no awakening consciousness, it is wishful thinking if you want to enslave and control it."


    "What I''m teaching you is a magic charm. It''s like borrowing its power from you."


    "In this way, it will think that you are the same kind, and will not hurt you again." The voice said to Zhu Yanxu.


    Zhu Yanxu''s eyes were calm, and he didn''t know whether he believed this explanation at all.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    "And why help me?"


    "Why can you talk to me in such an environment?"


    "Or, you are here, but I didn''t see it?" Zhu Yanxu asked a series of questions in his heart.


    He has endured for a long time, and now he can''t bear it anymore.


    As an authentic barbarian, his city is considered deep among the barbarians.


    "It''s not who I am that you should be thinking about right now."


    "It''s who you will be."


    "The power of the Hanba is poisonous. If you accept its power, you can temporarily avoid being killed by the Hanba. But because of this, you are being constantly exaggerated by it. Soon...you will become a living corpse. It is covered with red hair and brown scales. After that, your soul will be consumed, and the corpse will continue to create drought and heat, until many years later, a new consciousness will be born in your body."


    "And the real you has long been completely dead." That voice did not answer Zhu Yanxu''s question at all, but threw this reality in front of Zhu Yanxu.


    Zhu Yanxu felt uncomfortable for a while.


    But trying to maintain calm on his face.


    "You should have a way to help me!"


    "If it was just for me to die, you would not have helped me before." This is the only thing Zhu Yanxu can be sure of.


    "Of course I don''t want to watch you die."


    "Not only your birth, but it also has something to do with me." That voice seemed to intentionally mention something that was quite important to Zhu Yanxu.


    Zhu Yanxu also suddenly thought of what the patriarch said... about the fact that Yangshui dried up when he was born.


    "The source of the drought demon is the female demon. Only when you find the female demon, can you cut off the connection between you and the drought demon. And the female demon...is very likely to be in the depths of the abyss."


    "If you want to survive, if you want to solve the problems in front of you, if you want to know all the answers... then go to Diyuan!" The voice gradually drifted away, as if it had already left.


    Zhu Yanxu kept shouting, trying to call that voice back, but no longer received any response.


    The storm gradually began to ease.


    Hanba still hasn''t woken up.


    Zhu Yanxu, however, had already landed on the ground, staring at the endless desert in a daze.


    He has left the Yangshui Basin too far.


    Fortunately, there is still a connection between him and Yang Shui.


    After hesitating, Zhu Yanxu buried the Hanba in the sand, and then rushed towards the Yangshui River Basin.


    He didn''t quite believe what the voice said.


    Zhu Yanxu planned to go back to Yangshui first and ask the patriarch.


    Or soak in Yangshui, with the help of Yangshui, the remaining divine power of the God of Yangshui, to remove the power of drought in the body.


    Thank you for your blessings and rewards!


    thank you all!


    Today is a busy day, all kinds of trivial matters.


    Until now, I have finally written 8,000 words.


    I can''t move anymore, and I have to go to make supper for my wife.


    The 10,000-word challenge is considered a failure...!


    I''m really ashamed.


    Goodnight everybody!


    Still working hard tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： ground

    Chapter 581 Abyss


    The torrential sun water nourishes the polar regions of southern Xinjiang.


    As the only mother river in this scorching land, Yangshui represents and symbolizes beyond doubt.


    Around this river and the hunting grounds on both sides of the river, the battles between the various tribes have never stopped.


    Zhu Yanxu came with expectations.


    Slowly step into the yang water, hoping to use the yang water to wash away the unclean power in the body.


    But the soft water waves became hot and hot around him.


    A large amount of water vapor was evaporated, leaving a large area around Zhu Yanxu''s body in the mighty long river, even exposing the dry riverbed.


    The divine power of the God of Yangshui filled this river, which could have resisted the blazing power remaining in the southern polar regions after the fall of the Vulcan.


    However, the power of Hanba is more like a curse.


    It is the manifestation of the common will of the gods today, and even the divine power of the **** of Yangshui cannot resist it.


    Zhu Yanxu''s adoptive father, the patriarch of the Zhu Yan tribe, led many tribesmen, kneeling on the shore together, looking at Zhu Yanxu with desperate and sad eyes.


    "Xu! You must leave."


    "Your body is no longer clean, and you can no longer serve the God of Yangshui. Compared with the lives of more tribesmen, I can only choose to sacrifice you." The voice of the Zhuyan tribe''s patriarch was full of exhaustion that could not be concealed. Struggling, but speaking very frankly, without the slightest tact and hypocrisy.


    Zhu Yanxu walked ashore step by step.


    Hanba''s power grows and releases wantonly on his body.


    The power of the curse is like a virus. It expands, spreads, and becomes stronger very quickly. Any energy that resists it will instead become a nutrient for it.


    Under Zhu Yanxu''s feet, the most drought-resistant grasses and vines have all withered.


    The originally wet land quickly dried up and turned into sand.


    Zhu Yanxu stood where he was, and stopped moving.


    When he was in the desert, everything was unconscious.


    However, when he walked into an area where life and vegetation were active, the power of that curse revealed its terrifying power.


    With a distance that was not too long, Zhu Yanxu looked at his clansmen, and stopped moving forward.


    There is no resentment in his heart.


    To survive in the wild, one must get used to death and sacrifice.


    For the survival of the whole tribe, anyone needs to contribute, and anyone can sacrifice.


    Like those clansmen who died in the desert.


    Zhu Yanxu knew that it was his turn to sacrifice now.


    He raised his head and let out a few long whistles.


    Zhu Yanxu turned around.


    "Remember me, my name is Zhu Yanxu!" After saying that, Zhu Yanxu walked back towards the desert with big feet.


    Even though the pace was fast, they still avoided those dense vegetation.


    Looking at Zhu Yanxu''s back as he went away, all the people of Zhu Yanxu''s tribe were very silent.


    They neither retained nor ridiculed.


    Zhu Yanxu threw off his pace and plunged into the barren desert again.


    Here, he felt uncomfortable.


    However, it feels natural and relaxed.


    At least, he no longer has to worry about hurting something.


    "It seems that I still have to go to Diyuan."


    "If I want to return to the tribe, the only way is to go to the abyss to find the female demon and relieve the curse power on my body." Zhu Yanxu thought to himself.


    "But where is the abyss?"


    "How should I get to Diyuan?" Zhu Yanxu immediately thought of such a question.


    Regarding Diyuan, Zhu Yanxu certainly heard from the patriarch.


    But the patriarch never said where the abyss was.


    That sounds like somewhere deep underground.


    But absolutely not, just dig a hole in the ground, and then dig all the way down.


    Zhu Yanxu tried to ask that voice again.


    But did not get any response.


    It seems that the voice has really gone away, and it no longer looks at him.


    This inevitably made Zhu Yanxu believe that it was really just a guy who happened to pass by, out of goodwill? Helped him a bit.


    After leaving Yangshui, Zhu Yanxu started wandering without bounds.


    The curse power given to him by Hanba made him hate gods and ghosts, but it also gave him a stronger self-protection power.


    The idle wild beasts and barren warriors are far from his opponents.


    When the power of the curse erupts, everything will be completely dry and devoured in an instant.


    Even Zhu Yanxu himself has forgotten how long he has wandered, how many mountains he has climbed, how many rivers he has drained, how many forests he has burned, and how many tribes he has clashed with.


    Until this day, Zhu Yanxu met a ''similar''.


    Another unlucky guy who was cursed by the power of Hanba.


    Through a brief exchange, Zhu Yanxu knew that this ''companion'' was infected earlier than him.


    "You are also looking for Diyuan!" The guy named Yu Yu asked Zhu Yanxu like this.


    This question seems simple, but it has actually been discussed repeatedly.


    was eventually identified as this pattern.


    People in the wild world are simple.


    Even a child of the world like Zhu Yanxu cannot escape the frame.


    Therefore, it becomes inevitable to use the simplest and most direct way of communication as possible, and omit unnecessary temptation after getting familiar with it.


    Zhu Yanxu looked at the enthusiastic Yu Yu, and thought of the address that the other party had taken the initiative to call him, so he responded a little unnaturally: "Yes! Dried fish!"


    Yu Yu said with some embarrassment: "Look, wherever we go now, wherever we are in drought, my name is Yu Yu again, so... let you call me Yugan. This is a kind of... more natural and kinder You don''t have to call it... so rigidly."


    "Friendly?" Zhu Yanxu didn''t particularly understand this word.


    In his world view, there are only enemies and clansmen.


    Only prey, and food in captivity.


    A stranger who met halfway, who is not a member of the tribe, but wants to become... friendly? Why?


    "Forget it! You still...call me whatever you want!"


    "In short, we are going to Diyuan together, right!"


    "Exactly, I have found the entrance to Diyuan, but before going to Diyuan, we still need to make some preparations." Yu Yu said helplessly to Zhu Yanxu.


    "Ready?" Zhu Yanxu still didn''t understand.


    Yu Yu said: "We have to go to the Blood Mosquito Tribe first, find a member of the Blood Mosquito Tribe, and extract the blood of the new **** from our bodies. Only in this way can we go to Diyuan. Otherwise, we won''t be able to enter. Even if it goes in, it will be directly killed by the things in the abyss."


    Zhu Yanxu said: "The patriarch said that the blood in our body is connected with our life. If the blood is gone, life will end."


    Yu Yu said: "That''s right, but now we have the power of Hanba to cover the bottom, and we also have the blood of Hanba, maybe we won''t die."


    Speaking of this, Yu Yu showed a strange expression and said: "However... in order to avoid accidents, we can exchange information first. I will tell you the location of Diyuan, and you will also tell you what you know about Hanba. Tell me the message. In this way, even if any one of us has an accident, the other will have a chance to go down to the abyss to find the female demon."


    Regarding Yu Yu''s proposal, although Zhu Yanxu instinctively felt that something was wrong, he didn''t feel any danger in it at all, so he agreed without hesitation.


    Next, the two completed an exchange of information.


    Zhu Yanxu didn''t hide anything. He not only told Yu Yu that the ancient corpse of Hanba was buried in the desert by him, but also relayed the strange sounds and strange runes, and reproduced the runes.


    Yu Yu also told Zhu Yanxu the specific location of the abyss and how to go deep into the abyss.


    After reaching the Blood Mosquito Tribe, Yu Yu called his friends in the Blood Mosquito Tribe with a special call.


    The two exchanged a vague look.


    A brief introduction follows.


    After that, the warrior from the Blood Mosquito Tribe will use divine magic to extract the blood of the new **** from their bodies.


    What Yu Yu needs to be drawn is the blood of the horse belly, and what Zhu Yanxu needs to be drawn is naturally the blood of the Yangshui.


    "Relax your bodies and try not to resist."


    "I will stick a mosquito needle into your body, and then draw out the blood, because it may be very painful, so I will release the toxin first, paralyze your body, so that you can hardly feel it when the blood is drawn. Pain, even very drowsiness. Otherwise, the pain may take your life first, before your blood is exhausted."


    "Of course, if you are worried about me, you can choose to give up."


    "Also, I also want to remind you that drawing blood is a risk of death. I personally advise you to do more consideration before making a decision." Said a member of the Blood Mosquito tribe named Blood Mosquito Leopard.


    Zhu Yanxu was a little hesitant and wanted to think again.


    But I heard Yu Yu say: "Then just smoke me!"


    "Let brother Zhu Yan watch from the sidelines. If I succeed, I will go to the abyss alone to find the female demon. When I find a way to relieve the power of the drought demon, I will come back and tell brother Zhu Yan."


    Where has Zhu Yanxu seen this kind of guy, who is not related to him but is so "righteous to the sky" guy, he is not thick-skinned enough, so he instinctively refuses: "Let''s go together! Let''s draw blood together, and go down to the abyss together!"


    Yu Yu laughed loudly when he heard the words: "Okay! Draw blood together, and go down to the abyss together!"


    "Let''s fight together as two brothers. If you finish fighting, you will still have mine. If I finish fighting, you will have yours. Neither of us will lose! No one can lose!"


    This is a bold statement.


    As a spectator, Xue Mosquito Leopard had a sullen face, as if he had committed an embarrassing cancer.


    Although Zhu Yanxu felt that some progress was too fast, he couldn''t help feeling a surge of enthusiasm for no reason.


    "Okay! Come on!" Zhu Yanxu dissipated the aura of divine power around him, and the anxiety and worry in his heart completely dissipated following Yu Yu''s words.


    The blood mosquito leopard first released a burst of poisonous mist.


    In the mist, Zhu Yanxu, who didn''t use his divine power to resist, felt his body gradually become numb.


    A moment later, he raised his head and fell to the ground.


    In reality, Yu Yu did not fall into a coma with him, but looked at Zhu Yanxu who fell down with complicated eyes.


    "Are you hesitating?"


    "Have you relented?"


    Blood Mosquito Leopard asked Yu Yu.


    Yu Yu shook his head: "Not at all! The last time I softened my heart was more than a hundred years ago. After that time... it will never happen again."


    "I''m just... a little emotional."


    "How much he resembles me... not like us! Like us at the beginning, serious, persistent, smart, full of vigilance towards the world and strangers, but kind, innocent, easy to move, and easy to be used. "


    Blood Mosquito Leopard sneered and said: "Like? What is it like? He was born with the pure blood of the God of Fire and the first generation of blood of the God of Yangshui. He is favored by the world and is a born child of the world. Say something like that?"


    Yu Yu was stunned and had nothing to say.


    I can''t talk anymore today.


    One talked about spring flowers and autumn moon, and the other talked about firewood, rice, oil and salt, how can we talk about it?


    "Who will take over next?" Yu Yu asked.


    Blood Mosquito Leopard narrowed his eyes and said: "It''s not what you should know, don''t ask. I will guide him to the right topic, but I can''t guarantee how much effort and painstaking effort I can make. So he has to go through some more Since our plan has not been interrupted, it means that our mode of action is recognized... at least not at the level of ''persecution'' recognized by the will of the world, at most it can only be regarded as guiding him to grow."


    "The problem is very simple, and the process is very complicated. We must try our best to avoid the maliciousness we may generate. The purpose of avoiding maliciousness is not to target Zhu Yanxu, but to prevent the world from judging us as Zhu Yanxu''s opponent. At present, the world It¡¯s quite tolerant, as far as I know...the will of heaven in some worlds is very narrow-minded. The protagonist they appoint, even if others look at it with hatred, will cause catastrophe and die unexpectedly."


    Blood Mosquito Leopard seems to be deliberately diverting the topic.


    Inadvertently, Yu Yu''s question has been blurred.


    Yu Yu didn''t continue to ask.


    Some emotions are just for a moment.


    After that moment, when I regained my composure, I knew what was the trade-off, what was the priority, and what was the overall situation.


    "Thank you!" Yu Yu said to Blood Mosquito Leopard.


    He thanked him, not because the other party ''popularized'' some knowledge to himself.


    "No!" Blood Mosquito Leopard responded in the same way, not because of his previous digression.


    "Then... goodbye!" Yu Yu took one last look at the blood mosquito leopard, and did not look at Zhu Yanxu again.


    Then strode away very neatly.


    After Yu Yu''s figure completely disappeared, another figure appeared beside the blood mosquito leopard.


    "He is an uncontrollable variable. If he didn''t have the power of drought, he would not be brought into the game."


    "Let''s just leave it alone... Is it okay? His real identity has been verified. To protect the overall situation...do you want to...?" The figure made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    Blood Mosquito Leopard said: "Don''t act like a big villain, we just need to lead Zhu Yanxu into the abyss, and then get back the answer for us. It''s not really trying to kill Zhu Yanxu, Yu Yu and Zhu Yanxu''s friendship has not yet come. For that sake."


    "In order to avoid being targeted by God''s will, we have made simple things complicated enough. Don''t make any more complications!"


    The figure smiled and said: "I was just joking, to liven up the atmosphere."


    Then he lay down on the ground and turned into a corpse.


    And the appearance of this corpse is exactly the appearance of Yu Yu.


    The blood mosquito leopard also took out several wooden thorns.


    Pierce into Zhu Yanxu''s body from nine important points one after another.


    Before the Blood Mosquito Leopard could make any further moves, the ground was jolted.


    It seems that some powerful earth-walking beast just turned over deep in the ground.


    Blood Mosquito Leopard had an ugly expression.


    Tearing off his wrist, he spilled all kinds of divine blood essence stored in himself, dripping on Zhu Yanxu''s body, forming strange patterns on Zhu Yanxu''s body.


    But Zhu Yanxu''s blood of the God of Yangshui was suppressed.


    merged into the main acupoint where the wooden thorn penetrated, forming nine places similar to the small dantian.


    It''s just that these nine ''small dantians'' are closed and used to store Zhu Yanxu''s blood of the God of Yangshui.


    After all this was done, the blood mosquito leopard''s body twitched, as if due to excessive blood loss, it looked extraordinarily thin and thin.


    Zhu Yanxu slowly woke up from the toxin coma.


    What I saw was the **** mosquito leopard sitting in front of the stake, and the corpse of ''Yu Yu''.


    "What''s wrong!"


    "What did you do to Brother Yugan?" Zhu Yanxu inexplicably mentioned the nickname that Yu Yu had chosen for himself.


    Blood Mosquito Leopard looked at Zhu Yanxu, who had a tense expression and a slightly ferocious expression, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, he said with a downcast expression, "He''s dead!"


    "I drew out his blood, and then he died... the power of the drought could not keep his life."


    "So I didn''t take away your Yangshui blood, but sealed it in your body, so that its breath will not leak out for a while. However, you can''t be too emotional and push your own abilities to the limit. Extreme, otherwise...the seal will be opened, and your Yangshui bloodline will reappear in a more turbulent posture."


    "If you were in the abyss at that time, congratulations, you will become the brightest torch and attract the most enemies." Blood Mosquito Leopard spoke weakly.


    He doesn''t need to act in this aspect...he is really weak.


    Zhu Yanxu looked at the various patterns on his body, pointed to these patterns and asked, "What are these?"


    Blood Mosquito Leopard said: "It''s the power of other divine blood and blood that I collected before. I will engrave them on your body. When you are in danger, you can release their power to fight against the enemy first. Every pattern will be consumed when the power is exhausted." After that, it disappears."


    "This is also to prevent you from directly using all your strength to tear the seal."


    "Don''t worry... Although these patterns use the blood of the descendants of the new god''s bloodline, they do not belong to your ''bloodline'', but a kind of plunder and extraction, which should not arouse hatred for you."


    Zhu Yanxu shook his head and said, "This is not what I most want to know."


    "Dried fish... Big brother dried fish! Does he still have a chance?"


    The blood mosquito leopard seemed to be silent.


    Then, as if joking, he said casually: "Then unless it is the God of Tai''a who is gracious! He is in charge of all deaths in the world, if you want to save your dried fish brother... only the God of Tai''a is willing to release it." his soul, and reshape his body."


    "Of course, you can also try to go to Diyuan to find Beiyin, the **** of death of the previous generation."


    "Maybe he can do it too."


    Blood Mosquito Leopard still didn''t point it out, let Zhu Yanxu inquire about how to overthrow the gods and replace them.


    Not only because Zhu Yanxu is a protagonist with free will, but also because it may cause some taboos.


    In this world, the eyes and ears of gods are everywhere, and they may transmit important messages to the gods in the **** realm.


    There is a difference between going to the end and being thorough.


    "Tai''a...Beiyin!" Zhu Yanxu memorized these two names.


    At the same time, the way to Diyuan was automatically recalled in my mind.


    "Don''t worry about me, I will return to the tribe after I rest."


    "I will keep Yu Yu''s body for a while, until it is determined that you cannot get the chance to revive him."


    "Remember... if you give up, then go find a colorful bird and let it come and give me a message." Blood Mosquito Leopard said to Zhu Yanxu wearily and weakly.


    Zhu Yanxu''s words came to his lips, but he was blocked like this.


    He could only nod heavily.


    After finishing up one or two times, he followed the clues Yu Yu left him to go to the abyss, and headed all the way in the direction of the abyss.


    Along the way, he will experience some events and changes, and continue to strengthen some of his resolve.


    And make some originally vague concepts clearer.


    If a person bears the weight of other people''s lives, he will become extraordinarily calm.


    When he was in the tribe, Zhu Yanxu would not have such a burden.


    Because life and death, sacrifice and dedication are the common duty of the tribe.


    Everyone plays the same role in it, and no one owes anyone else.


    Now, Zhu Yanxu is bearing the sacrifices and efforts of those who pass by.


    He was unable to respond and repay this kind of dedication.


    If he had already exterminated his conscience and lost his face, he could not take it seriously at all.


    Unfortunately, he is not such a person.


    So, when Zhu Yanxu experienced too much and walked to the entrance of Diyuan, although he became stronger and stronger.


    But also become more silent and melancholy.


    seems to have matured a lot.


    The realm of the gods is outside the human world, and the abyss is beyond the gods and humans.


    The God Realm hangs high above, although it cannot be touched, it seems to be visible everywhere. The abyss is dark under the thick soil, blocked and covered by many layers, exiled by the power of the gods, and it is almost impossible to see it if you want to see it.


    Only Xuanyou Mountain is an exception.


    This mountain is the last battlefield between the old gods and the new gods.


    The blood of two generations of gods sprinkled this cursed land.


    Even the authority of any **** cannot take effect on this barren mountain.


    It has no light or darkness, neither cold nor hot. All the creatures who walk here will express their sincere fear and resistance to this place.


    If Zhu Yanxu hadn''t burdened so much.


    Originally simply unlocking the power of the curse for himself has turned into fulfilling wishes for some people and finding opportunities for some people, so he must not want to go deeper here and walk to the entrance of the abyss.


    Two huge statues of gods stand at the entrance of the cave.


    That is the statue of Shen Hao and the previous **** emperor.


    It is the afterimage of them staying on this Xuanyou mountain after the great battle.


    The statue of God Howling, just as Zhu Yanxu understands, is sacred, majestic, and majestic, but it seems to be kind, bright, and inclusive.


    The statues of the **** emperors of the previous generation carried an undisguised demonic nature.


    After Zhu Yanxu took a few more glances, a lot of evil thoughts could not be stopped in his heart.


    If it hadn''t been all the way, there was an experience that made him have a cold pendant around his neck. The ice heart stone inlaid in the pendant would remind Zhu Yanxu to keep him calm. I''m afraid Zhu Yanxu couldn''t help it now. I want to rush into a certain tribe, vent and kill wantonly, in order to eliminate the negative emotions accumulated in my heart.


    "If a **** falls into the abyss, is it still a god?" It was the first time for Zhu Yanxu to have such a deep and seemingly meaningless question.


    Afterwards, he covered his eyes with black leather, and only touched and felt everything with other senses.


    With a leap, he crossed the dark hole and rushed straight into the abyss.


    Still more than 6,000 words.


    Today is still a busy day.


    Although it should be taken for granted, pregnant women are really difficult to serve!


    Goodnight everybody!


    After the update, the waste paper will go to the back of the saddle again, serving tea and water, and going to be a small bridge!


    In addition, recommend a book.


    This person is a friend of Waste Paper for many years, but after reading his new book, this friend... Waste Paper doesn''t want to recognize him anymore.


    After all, being his friend is really dangerous!


    Here is the introduction to his new book.


    Interested friends, you can take a look.


    "My roommate has become a beautiful girl" author Xu Timo with white beard.


    My name is Lu Lin. When I woke up, I found that all my roommates had turned into beautiful girls.


    But what can I do?


    After all, they have slept together for so many years, and they are both biological and can only help.


    Unexpectedly, my life fell into "dire water and hot water" because of this.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause these roommates are too tight together!


    ¡­


    This book is also called "My Roommate Wants to Hunch Me After Becoming a Beautiful Girl!" ", "You are a strong lock man! ", "There is really nothing left"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： Advance at the same time (ask for subscription, ask for monthly pass)

    Chapter 582 Simultaneous advancement (asking for subscription, asking for monthly pass)


    If it was the past, since there was only one Zhu Yanxu who broke into the abyss, of course he used a real dream to fool him.


    There is no need for it, the map of the abyss is unfolded in advance especially for this purpose.


    But now Ke Xiaoliang''s situation is quite different.


    Since someone wants to enter the abyss, part of the map of the abyss can be opened directly.


    The output of a little magic value is nothing.


    Ke Xiaoliang frowned as he watched the rapidly decreasing stored magic value.


    Then made two copies of the tormenting mentality and threw them into different worlds.


    Of course, in order to make the dungeon more attractive, the dungeon rewards are very attractive. As for the burst rate... adhering to the fine tradition, the burst rate is only zero and 100%.


    At this time, Zhu Yanxu who entered the abyss, but what he saw was not a pure underground world.


    Desolation and desolation are of course the expected scenery.


    Diyuan is the cage prepared by the new gods to imprison the ancient gods.


    Since it is a cage, there is absolutely no reason for the picturesque scenery and pleasant climate.


    If there is... there is another picture.


    At least at this moment, what Zhu Yanxu sees is desolation.


    This is a barren land than deserts and Gobi.


    There is not even a full corner of fine sand, as well as wind, sunshine, and dry air.


    The only constant is the hard, cold, dry stony ground.


    Although it is not flat, it does not have any vegetation coverage.


    The air is extremely thin. If it wasn''t for Zhu Yanxu''s many cards and the blood of Vulcan, he might not be able to survive here.


    In the dark, Zhu Yanxu even felt that there were many eyes staring at him.


    They were deliberately discovered by him.


    His eyes were so unscrupulous, full of cruelty and tyranny.


    Suddenly!


    It seems that something has been thrown over.


    There was a snap.


    A giant worm appeared in front of Zhu Yanxu.


    Rather than saying that this is a worm... it might as well be said that it is a mass of wanton growth of meat strips.


    Slender feet all over the body, densely packed eyeballs, wriggling whiskers, flat bone armor, long-haired scales, umbrella-shaped tentacles full of mouths and sharp teeth...


    This stuff is extremely casual.


    It seems that because of the closed environment and the lack of light, it has given it the capital and confidence to grow wildly.


    Huge worm with brown eyes, bulging high, and a segmented body. Appeared unusually fat.


    One person and one insect only looked at each other for a moment.


    Of course... Zhu Yanxu''s two eyes need to face at least thousands of pairs of different eyeballs on the opposite side.


    These eyeballs are moving crazily, and the same thing...they all release crazy malice.


    A moment later, the umbrella-shaped tentacles flew towards Zhu Yanxu, and opened the biggest mouth on it.


    Zhu Yanxu could clearly see that in the mouth covered with unknown black mucus, sharp teeth like swords were intertwined finely.


    Zhu Yanxu didn''t hesitate, and stomped his foot suddenly.


    The stone underfoot cracked a long crack.


    With a wave of his hand, he pulled out a large stone from the ground, and then violently stuffed it into that terrible mouth.


    The sharp stone front pierced straight into the long, cane-like throat?


    The giant worm twisted its body, but did not spit out the stone, but just refused and swallowed it, then turned its back and continued to face Zhu Yanxu.


    Now look at this side again... there are some weird and distorted faces on it, as if this is the front.


    A face frowns tightly, and then spits out a few weird syllables.


    Then a large amount of wind was generated suddenly, converging and compressing into a pitch-black ball.


    The weird suction was born with that sphere as the core, constantly attacking Zhu Yanxu, trying to drag him into it.


    Zhu Yanxu hastily activated Vulcan''s divine power to resist the suction, but found that his body was still moving towards the ball uncontrollably.


    What''s more troublesome is... More tentacles, with their mouths wide open, came towards him.


    He even saw, in some of the mouths, big eyeballs.


    The **** meridians on these eyeballs exploded, staring at Zhu Yanxu full of malice, as if releasing some kind of curse.


    Zhu Yanxu hastily released more divine power, and then weaved it into a fire net.


    Fire nets enveloped him, resisting the approach of the tentacles.


    At the same time, fireballs the size of dots, but very solid, struck towards the black ball.


    Explosions sounded one after another.


    The fire net roasted the flesh on the tentacles, exuding a strange burnt aroma.


    Zhu Yanxu felt dizzy.


    This burnt aroma is poisonous.


    Although the flames cast by Vulcan''s divine power can harm this strange insect, it also releases the toxin contained in its body.


    Zhu Yanxu waved his hand and pulled out the spear behind him.


    Then a lot of divine power began to refine this seemingly ordinary stone spear.


    The Savage World is a world with extremely rich material.


    Even the most common stone, in reality, may be equivalent to a certain grade of spiritual material.


    The stone used to sharpen the blade is better in texture.


    When the divine power filled the stone spear, the stone spear that had been combed by Zhu Yanxu for a long time with divine power changed instantly.


    Its front end protruded with long sharp points, and there were some fiery red thorns on the spear.


    When Zhu Yanxu swung the spear, the crimson rings of fire flew out in circles, and then wrapped themselves around the strange insects.


    Afterwards, when the spear flew over and pierced the abdomen of the strange insect, all the rings of fire also detonated at the same time.


    The damage caused at the same time is to burst out a powerful impact in an instant, killing this strange insect with obvious vitality.


    Zhu Yanxu knew very well that he couldn''t fight a protracted war with this monster.


    The talent and vitality possessed by the opponent will drag him to death.


    While the huge damage erupted, more poisonous gas was also released.


    A pattern on Zhu Yanxu''s body faded a little.


    A transparent cyan cover covers him, avoiding direct contact with a large amount of poisonous gas.


    The body of the strange insect was continuously burned.


    It seemed to make some weird noises again.


    The eyes of those around Zhu Yanxu who were watching Zhu Yanxu were missing a lot at this time.


    The rest of the line of sight was still full of indifference and malice.


    The strange insect turned into a cloud of thick poisonous smoke in the flames.


    It''s not dead...just transformed.


    It seems that in its "settings", the concept of death does not exist.


    Then the huge and violent poisonous smoke, in a sudden gust of wind, swept and enveloped Zhu Yanxu.


    The poison was corroding the blue cover on Zhu Yanxu''s body.


    On Zhu Yanxu''s body, the special pattern on a certain section is getting weaker and weaker.


    Zhu Yanxu did not rush to counterattack any longer.


    Because he had to figure out what to do in order to defeat this... strange insect that was no longer considered a strange insect.


    For those who cannot be killed, you can choose to seal, cut, restrict or even tame.


    The ability of immortality, in the wild world, is definitely not unsolvable.


    Otherwise, the Li people would have ruled the wilderness long ago.


    But... it is really difficult.


    However, Zhu Yanxu did not wait for the specific plan to continue to implement.


    Things took another drastic change.


    More weird-looking, random-growing strange insects... or monsters, surrounded him.


    It''s like being in a unique Colosseum.


    Some spectators who watched this "beast fight", in order to make it more exciting, immediately reversed the two sides of the battle, which were originally evenly matched, with a huge tilt.


    No matter what the abilities and strength of these monsters are...whether they are comparable to the monster before, their huge number is here.


    It is very difficult for Zhu Yanxu to confront so many monsters head-on.


    However, when Zhu Yanxu was entangled in retreating or fighting, another change took place.


    These newly influx of monsters actually fought with the atomized monster first.


    The atomized strange insect first got into the body of a monster covered in naked eyes.


    But the opponent''s body was covered with strange serum, which was locked in the body, and it was difficult to break free.


    If it weren''t for the atomized strange insects, they didn''t all penetrate into the body of the monster full of naked eyes, and this would save part of the remnants.


    Next, one end grows randomly.


    Looking at the monster similar to an octopus and a centipede, it was covered by poisonous mist, and the thick scales on its body began to quickly turn into thick water.


    After a while, the monster ''joined'' the atomized monster and became a part of it.


    More monsters are entangled and fighting together.


    Sometimes the aftermath of the battle would affect Zhu Yanxu.


    Zhu Yanxu didn''t intend to get involved in it, but used various abilities to move through it flexibly.


    Try to shoot from time to time to test the depth of some monsters.


    But it''s just that.


    The current Zhu Yanxu... is much smoother than when he first left Zhu Yan''s tribe.


    When there is nothing behind him that must be protected, he can use his survival instinct as much as possible.


    When Zhu Yanxu fell into this difficult predicament, and was bound in this chaotic battle, he couldn''t get out, and he didn''t know where he should go.


    Another group of people has also completed the replacement of blood.


    Forcibly passing the original new bloodline of God through some means, replacing it with the old bloodline of God, and then passing through the gate of the abyss.


    There are more than one group of people who want to overthrow the new gods, replace the gods, and become the rulers of the wild world?


    On the night mountain, those who plan and use Zhu Yanxu are mainly monks from the Baotong world...and they cannot represent all the monks in the Baotong world, only a part of them.


    At this moment, it is a group of monks in Ke Xiaoliang''s current world who are forming a team to break into the abyss.


    Among them were several old acquaintances of Ke Xiaoliang.


    If the real identities of these people are announced.


    Then it will definitely fall through the glasses of many people.


    In the inherent concept, some people who may have no contact with each other until old age and death have formed a team at this moment, and are crossing obstacles and entering the abyss... about to be separated by life and death.


    Even in the wild world, as a foreign monk, this mutual entrustment of life...does not bear too much weight.


    and Zhu Yanxu stepped into the abyss in one step, and what they saw was desolation and silence.


    What Qin Chu and the others saw at this moment was an oasis.


    Walking at the forefront is the elder Lu Wen of the Jidao Sect, who is in the second position, followed by the elder of the Sword Sect Yu Fulong, followed by Murong Tingfeng of the Beast Sect and Jiuxuan Mountain. Liu Jinchong, and Qin Chu of the Ten Demon Sects.


    It was Qin Chu who was in charge of saving this game.


    Luwen is the main tank, Yu Fulong is the main attacker, Murong Tingfeng is the control player, and Liu Jinchong is the multi-faceted supporter who adds buffs, blood, detoxification, formation formation, and mechanism removal, etc., all of them are good players.


    As for Qin Chu, as the core figure of this game, he is mainly responsible for roaming.


    That is to say, I am good at everything...but none of them are as professional as the above-mentioned people.


    Oasis is not a simple, pure oasis.


    Emerald green spar, azure blue lake, wormwood as tall as a giant tree, and those huge...human heads hanging in the sky and constantly swaying with the wind.


    These all decorate the entire oasis in an extraordinarily weird and weird way.


    Those heads don''t always look down.


    So Qin Chu and the others instinctively avoided the sight of the head.


    They all have experience.


    Guess that once seen by this head, some uncontrollable changes may occur in this weird oasis.


    There may be an outbreak of severe danger.


    "This place is closed, we must go from the oasis, and then search for a way to go deeper and find the ancient god." Qin Chu said to everyone in sign language, gesturing.


    Although you don''t make a sound, you can still communicate with your mind.


    But it is inevitable, there will be some fluctuations in thoughts.


    In order to be on the safe side, it is the sign language commonly used by ordinary people, which is more secure.


    Liu Jinchong made a gesture and said, "Why don''t you let me try first."


    Everyone looked at each other, Lu Wen and Yu Fulong said they didn''t care, Murong Tingfeng objected.


    After thinking about it, Qin Chu chose to support it.


    Liu Jinchong took out a stone carved seal from his arms.


    On both sides of the seal, three pairs of cloud patterns are engraved.


    Following the changes in Liu Jinchong''s gestures, the seal lightly passed through a small oasis, and after landing, it turned into a warrior with stone-like skin.


    The body of the warrior is also engraved with cloud patterns.


    It looks like a warrior of Zhiyun tribe.


    In the sky, a huge human head suddenly turned its head, and then its eyes widened. The beard and hair on the face were all flamboyant, glaring at the Weaving Cloud Clan warrior whose seal changed.


    "Huh?" A voice of doubt came from a head.


    "Huh!" More heads turned their heads one after another, and then all looked at the oasis on the ground.


    In an instant, an unfathomable green light filled the surroundings of the Weaving Cloud Clan warrior.


    Under the green light, the Weaving Cloud Clan warrior transformed into a seal was transformed into a delicate woman.


    Then... a large number of strong men covered in emerald green came out of the lush wormwood for no reason.


    What happened next made all the orthodox monks who had experienced many battles turn blue, and they just wanted to quit the world and start over.


    I feel extremely regretful about breaking into the abyss like this.


    "Vulgar and nasty!"


    "This kind of method is only used by the least popular little devils." Qin Chu expressed his point of view with gestures, some fingers trembling.


    However, such contempt cannot alleviate the shock that everyone is suffering in their hearts at the moment.


    If similar things happen to them... even if it is just a phantom in another world, it will still be dirt and spiritual damage that cannot be washed away.


    "Just now, the puppet I controlled couldn''t move, and my manipulation of him failed." Liu Jinchong explained in sign language.


    Then added gestures to explain: "My puppet is made of Yangshan mountain stone, which is infused with the blood of Zhiyun warriors."


    "It couldn''t even resist, which means that at that moment, there was an extremely strong force that blocked all its actions."


    "Let''s be careful!"


    Facing Liu Jinchong''s reminder, everyone nodded neatly.


    Today is another tired and haggard day.


    After a day of cleaning, my wife still has an allergic nose.


    It was a lot of flying and jumping, busy feet didn''t touch the ground, and they still couldn''t avoid being scolded.


    After the update, go ahead and wait carefully!


    Good night everyone!


    Wish me luck!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： The Survivors (ask for a subscription, ask for a monthly pass)

    Chapter 583 Survivors (ask for subscription, ask for monthly pass)


    Qin Chu and others decided to stick to one thing, and failed to make Ke Xiaoliang''s little design come true. Will Ke Xiaoliang be disappointed... This is of course a very narrow consideration.


    In fact, such a design full of vulgar tastes has nothing to do with Ke Xiaoliang himself.


    It was entirely because he had extracted the malicious thoughts of many people, tweaked them at will, and sprinkled them all over the world, randomly generating various scenes.


    Who, under what circumstances, what kind of challenges they will encounter.


    This is completely random, and Ke Xiaoliang has rarely used subjective interference and interference.


    Ke Xiaoliang is not responsible for sales, let alone after-sales.


    He just sits and collects magic points.


    Location Diyuan!


    The nameless wasteland.


    Roar!


    An angry beast roared, a huge bear with a human head, scarlet eyes, and disgusting saliva dripping from the corner of its mouth, rushed towards Zhu Yanxu.


    Zhu Yanxu, who has gone through several rounds of challenges, easily escaped the blow of this giant beast.


    Then he turned around and punched **** the head of the man-bear who was about to turn into an undead smoke beast.


    After trying for a period of time, Zhu Yanxu already knew that although the monsters here all have characteristics similar to ''immortality''.


    But this feature is not continuous, but staged.


    When these monsters still have a physical body, they can quickly find their weaknesses and then kill them instantly.


    Once delayed, it is possible to atomize and smoke this monster, thus becoming a difficult problem to solve.


    Fisted with violent fists, it directly hit Manbear Beast''s face, and Manbear Beast''s huge body exploded quickly.


    On the contrary, there was a special aura flowing into Zhu Yanxu''s chest.


    Zhu Yanxu''s originally exhausted spirit suddenly refreshed, as if he drank a large bowl of iced sour plum soup directly in the dog days, and felt comfortable all over his body.


    Even the vigor and the Vulcan blood in the body have increased by another section, and have been improved.


    This is Ke Xiaoliang''s special setting for the ''map'' of Diyuan.


    Intuitive ''killing monsters and upgrading'' settings.


    The monsters here are very difficult to kill. You must find the weak point and achieve a precise fatal blow to complete the instant kill. Otherwise, if you keep fighting, it will only become more and more difficult.


    Similarly, once the instant kill of the monster is completed.


    Personal ability and strength will be improved quite intuitively.


    This is the bait thrown by Ke Xiaoliang. Once the characteristics of the Abyss map are announced, the Abyss dungeon will usher in a big wave of ''climax''.


    The fake Wanxian tripod made by Ma Ying and his apprentice reminded Ke Xiaoliang.


    Although we are pursuing superior quality, we really must pay attention to the core content.


    If you want to obtain more efficient returns and gains, then short-term, visible feedback is also very necessary.


    It''s brainless to fight monsters and upgrade.


    But it is indeed the core of ''Shuang'', and it is indeed a good way to stimulate monks to keep ''krypton life'' in the gourd world, and then explode their potential and make contributions.


    At least...for those mediocrity who make up the vast majority, that''s not bad.


    In fact, the settings in the wasteland world also have a certain core of "killing monsters and upgrading".


    It''s just that, due to the upper limit of the class, this feeling of refreshment is not obvious.


    The other core of fighting monsters and upgrading is to be able to upgrade without barriers and without upper limit.


    Looking at the wasteland world and the high martial arts world, Ke Xiaoliang paid too much attention to the cultivation and excavation of outstanding talents, and accumulated limited resources on these people.


    Thus created the early glory.


    However, as the plate gets bigger and the situation changes, some fine-tuning can be made on the development direction of Hu Zhongjie.


    The entry of Zhu Yanxu, Qin Chu and others into Diyuan can also be regarded as an internal evaluation.


    Through this new upgrade route for fighting monsters, Ke Xiaoliang wants to experiment and prove something far more than this.


    "Boom!"


    A wild boar the size of a hill, standing upright with human feet, was hit by Zhu Yanxu''s spear at the weakest place, and fell down.


    Then another ray of light flew into Zhu Yanxu''s body, making Zhu Yanxu stronger.


    Boom!


    Because of the stimulation of Vulcan''s divine power, the flames covering Zhu Yanxu''s body suddenly increased in brightness and became even hotter.


    Suddenly, Zhu Yanxu heard some movement.


    In the past few days, I have been obsessed with killing, and my tense nerves have been stimulated.


    Subconsciously, Zhu Yanxu first chose to hide.


    Hiding behind a huge rock.


    There is nothing behind him that must be guarded.


    So, at this time, he learned to hide instinctively, shot from the dark, and then took the life of the prey.


    Far away, a white-haired old man in sackcloth and a horned helmet and a majestic middle-aged man in tiger-spotted animal skin and holding a bone staff walked towards each other through layers of mist.


    They seem to have some kind of positioning device, so even in the abyss full of messy fragments of time and space, and layers of mysterious fog, they can accurately find each other and meet each other.


    "There are many sackcloths! I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that you are still alive and have not been captured." The middle-aged man with a majestic face looked at the white-haired old man. His tone was not like meeting an old friend, but like meeting an enemy.


    The white-haired old man said: "If we, the survivors of the old gods, were either driven into the abyss, or we could only live in remote and remote areas in the human world, there are indeed many people who hunt and kill us, the survivors of the old gods, to please the gods." A shortcut. The last time I saw you, brother Xiya, was nearly two hundred years ago, when you and I...were just teenagers."


    "I didn''t expect you and I to be so old now."


    "Wuchaohuan, Yuejian Linjiang, Yuyuyu...they are all people from more than a hundred years ago!"


    Zhu Yanxu hid in the dark, a little bit tongue-tied.


    In the wild world, those who can live for thirty years are considered elders.


    People who live for more than a hundred years are very rare, and they must all be powerful.


    But during the conversation between the two, they understated the term ''two hundred years''.


    "Just say what you want! You have spent so much time and effort to do so many things, why? The mountains and seas have been redefined, and our hidden positions have been exposed again. A new round of siege is about to begin. For the Baozu people... ¡¤There is no need to hide it. If it really comes... I will definitely make a move, as promised in the past, I can only let it go!" Said the middle-aged man called Xiya.


    The white-haired old man Maiduo said: "We once made an agreement, and it is precisely this moment that we are waiting for."


    "The redefinition of mountains and seas has made people realize the power of gods again. This is the means of the gods to shock the world."


    "However, I have seen some new scenery."


    Xiya frowned, and looked at Maiduo in surprise.


    "Don''t you think that in the tribes of the new gods, some of the young guys of the new generation seem a little... lively?" Maido said.


    "I have something to say!" Xiya''s eyes were thoughtful, but his mouth seemed a little impatient.


    "Everything is in reincarnation. The new **** replaces the old god, but the new and the old can also be a reincarnation. Now that the time has come, do you want to take this opportunity to ascend to the sky... who?" Maiduo''s eyes were like lightning, and suddenly Look in the direction where Zhu Yanxu is hiding.


    In just a split second, Zhu Yanxu felt as if he was being pushed down by an extremely majestic mountain.


    Patter!


    Maido just stared at him, and Zhu Yanxu froze all over, unable to move any more.


    Obviously because of the huge gap in strength between the two.


    As for why Zhu Yanxu was not discovered immediately before this.


    Maybe it was intentional for him to hear, or it might be because of the special environment of Diyuan.


    Looking at Zhu Yanxu who suddenly fell from behind the boulder, the middle-aged man Xiya didn''t express anything, just looked at Maiduo and guessed his behavior.


    Zhu Yanxu quickly detonated a pattern on the body surface, liberating himself from the stiff state.


    Then he held the spear that had been refined through divine power and bloomed, and stabbed towards Maiduo.


    "Pfft!"


    Maiduo did not dodge or dodge, allowing the spear to penetrate his body.


    Zhu Yanxu erupted with strong Vulcan power, but after retracting the spear, he found that the halo on Maiduo''s body was slightly rippling, and the crack in his heart healed quickly, leaving no trace of it.


    "It''s not his weakness!"


    "He is the same as those monsters here...or he is also a monster, or those monsters were once human? They are all immortal? Or...cannot be killed easily. This is what they have in common characteristics?" Zhu Yanxu suddenly had such a concept and thought.


    This idea came so suddenly, but it convinced him so much.


    Without hesitation, without retreat, without fear, Zhu Yanxu gave a loud shout.


    Clenched the spear in his hand again.


    Outburst of intense Vulcan divine power, a spear pierced Maita''s throat.


    Since the attack on one weak point has not worked, then try another one.


    As a warrior from the Zhu Yan tribe, when facing a real battle, Zhu Yanxu would forget his fear in an instant and devote himself to the battle wholeheartedly.


    This is also the state and mentality of most tribal warriors in the wild world.


    Facing Zhu Yanxu''s reckless attack, Maiduo just gave a strange smile.


    Afterwards, Bianjian suddenly twisted his body, giving the illusion that he was suddenly torn apart.


    And Zhu Yanxu''s attack naturally failed.


    Mai was mostly at a distance of about five feet from Zhu Yanxu, her figure was fixed, becoming real and no longer distorted.


    Then it seems that some kind of magic is used.


    In an instant, Zhu Yanxu felt that the fur he was wearing turned into a cage.


    Locked him so tightly that he couldn''t break free, and couldn''t even breathe.


    "The descendant of Vulcan! Speaking of it, it has some connection with us, so let him listen a little more."


    "I just didn''t expect that there is another blood in his body, um... it''s the smell of the new god. I''m too familiar with it. How many descendants of the new **** have I eaten?"


    "Ah! There are too many to count!" Maiduo said with a smile to Zhu Yanxu.


    Under the horned helmet, in the cracked mouth, the white teeth gleamed coldly like a weapon.


    Zhu Yanxu detonated a pattern again.


    At this time, there are not many remaining patterns on his body surface.


    Relying on a sudden burst of external force, Zhu Yanxu broke his clothes.


    Then he just stood there in a ''childlike'' way, the spear in his hand gathered a huge amount of divine power, and threw it at Maiduo.


    Maita just stared.


    The spear that gathered enormous divine power burst open under his eyes, and then turned into stone powder and scattered.


    "Why don''t you use your other divine power? You are not worthy of being a descendant of Vulcan!"


    "You filthy person who has the blood of an enemy, I will replace Vulcan to cleanse your sins." Maiduo said to Zhu Yanxu.


    "drink!"


    Zhu Yanxu gave a loud shout.


    The divine power of the God of Yangshui broke through the first wooden thorn of the seal, and then burst out.


    In an instant, a long golden river, like a long whip, whipped towards Maiduo.


    Maido retreated violently, and was no longer as comfortable as before.


    Then he looked at Zhu Yanxu with suspicious eyes.


    "The first generation of gods... Son of God! Your blood... how is it possible?"


    "Why is it still the Son of God?"


    "Who are you? Whose blood do you have?"


    Zhu Yanxu did not answer this question.


    At this moment, he felt that the blood of the **** of Yangshui and the blood of the **** of fire in his body had ''converged'' for the first time.


    It was like two railroad tracks that could never cross, suddenly there was some kind of collision across space.


    And that illusory golden river burned with a golden flame.


    The golden flame lashed out, burning through the air, forming layers of folds.


    "It turned out to be... He! The **** of yang water... Vulcan! There is such a reason? The two bloodlines can be merged. If this is the case, there are some explanations..."


    "Boy! I want to arrest you to meet the ancestor god!"


    Before the words fell, Maiduo stretched out a hand, and ruthlessly grabbed towards the golden Yanhe that Zhu Yanxu erupted.


    Crack!


    The golden Yanhe turned into broken spots of light in Maiduo''s palm.


    And Zhu Yanxu was also thrown to the ground with great force.


    At the same time, a large amount of hemp silk flew out from Maiduo''s sleeves, and turned into ropes to bind Maiduo''s body.


    When Zhu Yanxu was tied up, it was as if his divine veins had been pulled out, and he lost control of his divine power. He fell to the ground limply, glaring at Maiduo angrily.


    Zhu Yanxu didn''t understand what Maiduo''s words meant.


    But he can understand that Maido is the enemy.


    Even if he understood the core intention, he could only be captured by the enemy because of his strength.


    Maiduo looked at Zhu Yanxu who was tied up, with an inquisitive look in his eyes.


    Just about to capture Zhu Yanxu in his hands, and then take him to the depths of the abyss to meet the ancient **** who was sealed above his head.


    The accident happened again. At this time...a group of guys who had bypassed the oasis and groped forward in the mist finally came here and saw the battle that was already over.


    Without warning, the two groups of people stood face to face.


    "Fuck!" The elder of Jianzong Yu Fulong, who was a little nervous after being stimulated just now, directly drew his sword and struck.


    The huge divine power was compressed into a fine sword light, which flew straight across half of the open space.


    Coincidentally, it fell on the hemp rope in Maiduo''s hand.


    Tear the twine.


    After the hemp rope is broken, the power of continuity also changes.


    Zhu Yanxu exploded with divine power, pulled out a wooden thorn again, and part of the Yangshui bloodline was unsealed again.


    The hemp ropes wrapped around him were also broken.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： God and God (ask for subscription, ask for monthly pass)

    Chapter 584 God and God (ask for subscription, ask for monthly ticket)


    At this time, there were seven people in total, divided into three parties, standing on a tripod, standing on the dark, cold and slightly gloomy barren ground.


    Except for some larger rocks around, there was not even a noisy wind.


    Although Yu Fulong''s sword happened to save Zhu Yanxu from the siege.


    Zhu Yanxu was not grateful.


    His fighting instinct told him that Yu Fulong''s sword just now was not completely accidental.


    As for the purpose of the shooter, Zhu Yanxu couldn''t figure it out.


    And obviously, as the elder of Jianzong, Yu Fulong, the sword energy wielded will not be so easy to ''lose control'' by chance.


    The so-called coincidence, nine out of ten are deliberate.


    Qin Chu and the others exchanged glances quietly.


    Thanks to Yu Fulong''s sword, they not only weighed the strength of Zhu Yanxu and Maido, but also had a valuation in their hearts, and they were very interested in intervening in this dispute that had nothing to do with them!


    When encountering such troubles in reality, of course, smart people should go as far as possible. Even if they are powerful, it is best not to participate.


    But in Huzhongjie, troubles represent plot points.


    And what happened on a map that is not fully open like Diyuan... The trouble is more likely to represent the ''main storyline''.


    It''s just that, how the plot should unfold, the two "choices" listed in front of us, which one Qin Chu and others should choose to help, still needs a little consideration.


    At this time, Maiduo made a choice instead of them.


    Maiduo turned his head, and said to Xiya strangely: "What should I do? Some outsiders have broken in. Although their blood is similar to ours, they don''t smell like our own people at all. Their bodies... "No smell of being cursed."


    Xi Ya, who had always seemed a little silent, finally spoke: "Since you are an outsider, let''s deal with it all together!"


    "Too much sackcloth! Stop playing!"


    "If you really want to do something, hurry up."


    "Top!"


    It was Zhu Yanxu who took the first step.


    He still has the simplicity and frankness of a barbarian, but he has already been trained out of the city.


    He is very clear that those new people may not be friends, but it is best not to become enemies.


    Therefore, Mai cannot be allowed to say more words, and the situation cannot be allowed to develop in a direction that is more unfavorable to him.


    He can''t afford to gamble, and he can''t afford to lose.


    At this time, he can only make the situation clear and direct by making the first move and entangled Maiduo.


    At this time, two more wooden thorns on Zhu Yanxu''s body were shattered.


    More blood of the God of Yangshui began to flow in his body.


    The blood of the **** of Yangshui and the **** of fire are integrated into one place, and the two do not exclude each other, but seem to be slowly superimposing.


    The blood of the **** of Yangshui is slowly absorbing the blood of the **** of fire, completing a wonderful...evolution.


    When Zhu Yanxu swayed a river of golden flames, it began to permeate the surroundings, burning almost unextinguished.


    All the people present couldn''t help but look sideways.


    "Sure enough it is He! Sure enough it is He!"


    "I never thought about it, I never thought about it!" Maiduo seemed to be more convinced of something, his expression was extraordinarily stern, and his white hair was flying up, like a ghost.


    Afterwards, countless silk threads flew out of Maiduo''s body.


    These threads are constantly weaving in mid-air.


    formed a big barrier.


    The barrier kept shrinking, blocking Zhu Yanxu''s flame inside.


    Zhu Yanxu is still no match for Maido.


    With the final pop.


    The remaining wooden thorns on Zhu Yanxu''s body also exploded.


    All the blood of the God of Yangshui have been unsealed.


    At this time, the blood concentration of the **** of Yangshui completely exceeded the blood concentration of the **** of fire.


    The originally burning long river has also become a red-gold flowing river.


    It is not only like a special magma, but also like a real turbulent river. The heat and tranquility are vividly revealed in this illusory river.


    Qin Chu said directly: "Do it!"


    At the same time, Qin Chu, Yu Fulong, and Lu Wen rushed towards Maiduo and Xiya at the same time.


    Qin Chu and the others saw clearly that Zhu Yanxu was in Maiduo''s hands, and he didn''t have much resistance at all, but it seemed that he was still hiding some secrets.


    As for Mai, there are two more people, and they are strong, so they are not easy to provoke.


    Because of this, they wanted to take action at this time to deal with Maiduo and Xiya.


    When the strengths of the conflicting parties are seriously unequal, but the strong party attaches great importance to the weak party, it means that the weak party must have something extremely important and crucial to the strong party.


    Not only that, the strength and power of Maita and the others also made Qin Chu and the others feel dangerous, so they acted first.


    Clap clap!


    The sky was connected with crisp sounds, and the dark air and mist were blown to pieces amid the intense conflict of divine power, and then turned into fine specks of light, which fell down.


    From the accumulation of divine power.


    Qin Chu and others are indeed inferior to Maiduo and Xiya.


    However, their exquisite use of power, openness and expansive development of the divine body and divine arts, both of them were exhausted.


    The two sides are not equal in number.


    In terms of combat power, they are quite equal.


    Boom!


    The ground was trembling, and it seemed that the entire abyss... had undergone drastic changes because of this battle.


    Accompanied by such changes, more monsters began to crowd and rush towards the central area of ??the battle.


    They''re not brainless.


    It''s just what''s going on in their minds, but it''s definitely not a normal thought.


    "Go away and don''t get in the way!" Once the battle started, Lu Wen, who fell into a kind of madness, swung his fist full of divine power towards the chaotic group of monsters.


    It is as clean and neat as the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves.


    The monsters were immediately knocked out, dispersed in large numbers, and turned into an immortal mist.


    However, there will always be very few people who are fatally hit by an accidental blow.


    Then Lu Wen felt that his own strength had improved significantly.


    "Killing them can increase strength?"


    "And... very direct, very fast, and there seems to be no after-effects." Lu Wen is not a character that can''t be hidden, and he directly shouted what he got.


    Qin Chu, Yu Fulong and Liu Jinchong''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    After only a moment, I wanted to understand the attraction of these monsters... this unique abyss to them.


    "You guys bear it first!"


    "I will be responsible for clearing the field so as not to interfere with the battle."


    After Qin Chu finished speaking, he took the lead and rushed towards the numerous monsters shamelessly.


    But seeing Qin Chu wave his sleeve, a large number of light spots gathered in Qin Chu''s palm.


    As an ''veteran player'' in all realms of Huzhong Realm, Qin Chu has been on duty all the time, but has never had his exclusive role.


    At this time, he wants to grasp the throat of fate, which is a rare opportunity.


    In a different world... Wen Jian has no way out!


    A shining silver ball of light faintly formed in Qin Chu''s palm.


    With the continuous output of divine power, although the volume of the light ball in Qin Chu''s palm did not increase, it became more and more dazzling.


    Gradually it looks like a little silvery sun.


    It was obvious that Qin Chu understood part of the nature of those monsters in just a split second.


    Knowing that compared to saving divine power consumption and fighting, the fighting method that is more suitable for dealing with these monsters is a violent blow.


    Use the same attack method as washing the ground to completely cover these monsters, so as to ensure that the fatal points will not be missed.


    As long as the strike range is wide enough.


    As long as the output power is large enough...the opponent''s weakness will not be missed, probably...that''s what it means.


    More divine power was put into it, and the silvery little sun began to riot restlessly in the palm of Qin Chu''s left hand.


    Afterwards, Qin Chu threw out the ball of light that was compressed to the extreme in his hand.


    At first it was a slight expansion of the range of the light.


    And then...there were violent roars and explosions.


    Finally, a full-coverage explosion...!


    A large amount of aura gathered on Qin Chu''s body from the broken ''pictures'' around him.


    The divine power and blood concentration in Qin Chu''s body are constantly expanding.


    Vaguely, he has even begun to touch the realm and height that he has never touched in reality.


    This made Qin Chu even more excited.


    "West Cliff!"


    "What are you still hesitating about?"


    "Hurry up and kill these people!" Maiduo seemed to be forced to restrain himself, and was about to go crazy.


    A head full of white hair, flying wantonly, with a twisted magic.


    And Xiya finally revealed its true strength.


    Under the control of Xiya, the surrounding gravity, field, rocks, and even part of the space are constantly upside down, changing, folding and twisting.


    Everywhere that seemed ordinary at first began to be full of strange murderous intentions.


    Fortunately, in the team of Qin Chu and others, there is another Liu Jinchong.


    Liu Jinchong responded with arrays and mechanisms. Although he couldn''t break Xiya''s magic, it formed a hedge and consumption with his magic, which greatly reduced the power of Xiya''s magic. ,


    The battle situation at this time has become more and more chaotic.


    Splashing magic spells, flying sword energy, messy formations, broken mechanisms....


    As well as the monsters that were constantly being killed, the flowing flames, the woven cloth and the hemp rope, all squeezed this not-so-small area, making it almost impossible to breathe.


    And this kind of chaos seems to please some ancient gods who are peeping in the dark.


    The ancient gods seemed to be in the dark, deep in the abyss, and they laughed happily and felt funny.


    "let''s hit!"


    "Kill!"


    "Crazy!"


    "Be greedy!"


    "Present your hottest performance, use your blood to paint for us."


    In the dark, everyone seems to have heard such a voice.


    However, this voice did not arouse their vigilance.


    On the contrary, it made them even more crazy and unrestrained.


    Qin Chu and Lu Wen have completely indulged in the pleasure of rapidly improving their strength.


    As a cultivator of the Demon Sect, in terms of xinxing precipitation, he is generally inferior to the cultivators of the Righteous Path.


    Of course...the greater possibility is that their pursuit and obsession with power and powerful paranoia since the beginning of their practice has become the firewood that makes them almost crazy at this moment.


    Liu Jinchong was the most cautious, he resisted Xiya with his own strength.


    But Yu Fulong was restrained by Maiduo.


    As for Zhu Yanxu...he is constantly in the corner, harassing Maiduo.


    It can be regarded as a helper for Yu Fulong.


    "Not interesting enough!"


    "It''s not fun enough!"


    "More blood!"


    "Be more cruel!"


    "Forget it... I''ll give you some food!" The urging and even directly malicious voices kept appearing in my ears, like a spell.


    And accompanied by this sound.


    A huge monster emerged directly from the cracked ground.


    It has the head of a man, but there are dragon horns on the top of the head.


    The monster''s body is covered with spikes, like a giant turtle.


    The essence of this strange turtle is kneaded from the information read from the basalt remains.


    What is even more imaginative is that... the shape of this monster is actually close to the ancestor **** worshiped by many tribes in the wild world.


    It is also a combination of animal form and human form.


    It seems to symbolize the combination of animal nature and human nature, and then sublimated... into divinity.


    A roar like a dragon''s chant was ejected from the mouth of the turtle-shaped monster, and the strong air waves blew everyone''s clothes and hair fluttering.


    Such a roar interrupted the reverie that sometimes skipped in some people''s minds.


    What is strange is that Maiduo and Xiya stopped their pursuit of Zhu Yanxu and their confrontation with Yu Fulong and Liu Jinchong at the same time.


    The next moment, the world turned upside down.


    A large number of rocks, like giant peaks, pressed down on the turtle-shaped monster.


    Xiya, who had been inactive before, did not show any hesitation or hold back when he started fighting.


    He was so excited!


    The giant monster retracted completely into its shell, allowing a large number of rocks to fall down.


    When the dust cleared, the turtle-shaped giant was not only unharmed, but swelled and enlarged a little.


    At the same time, the giant turtle-shaped monster was looking at everyone greedily.


    It''s clearly...wanting to eat everyone.


    Dripping down with highly toxic and corrosive saliva.


    Mai Duo waved his sleeves.


    Three thousand silk threads flew out from the cuffs, and turned into three thousand slender spears, all of which pierced along the few soft shell areas on the giant monster''s body.


    However, all the silk threads pierced into the giant monster''s body were quickly absorbed and digested.


    Not only that, the giant monster also spit out a lot of venom like silk threads.


    Deep pits were corroded in places covered and swept away by the venom threads.


    This troll... is learning moves that make it feel pain.


    It''s like an empty shell.


    Attacks from the outside world will quickly ''fill'' the gap in its soul, making it more ''smart''.


    Suddenly, Lu Wen rushed forward and flew over the head of the protruding monster.


    Stepping on a thick scalp, and hair that is messy and dangling like weeds.


    Lu Bun exerted enough divine power, shook his divine body, and suddenly punched him down.


    To smash the head of this giant monster.


    Accompanied by the meeting of plasma, the splashing of venom, and the howling of trolls.


    The giant monster''s head was indeed blown off a small part.


    But at the same time, its flesh and blood quickly climbed and grew onto Lu Wen''s body.


    Forcibly glued Luwen and it together.


    Lu Wen''s face, which was originally full of arrogance, now showed an expression of struggle and fear.


    His eyes are revealing the message of calling for help to Yu Fulong and others.


    However, Yu Fulong, Qin Chu and others retreated instead.


    When the fine blood-colored scales covered Lu Wen''s cheeks.


    He has completely merged with this monster, as if he has become a strange organ that grows out of the monster''s head.


    At this time, Yu Fulong and others certainly didn''t know that Lu Wen in reality had also extinguished Nascent Soul at the same time.


    Although it''s just a split of mind, enter another world.


    But... At that moment, Lu Wen''s entire soul was sucked into the wild world, and was swallowed by the giant turtle.


    The tortoise-shaped monster that devoured Lu Wen''s soul already possessed almost complete intelligence at this moment.


    It looked at everyone intelligently.


    Then after several roars, he actually spoke.


    "I am... I am... the **** of the Abyss and the West Tomb, the lord of venom, swamps, and rocks!"


    At the same time as the sound fell, the entire abyss, as if in an instant...accompanied by this giant strange turtle, began to rotate continuously.


    And the powerful oppressive force emanating from this strange turtle made everyone feel suffocated.


    In reality, the monks of Jidao Sect quickly discovered Lu Wen''s death at the same time.


    "Is this rare?" A tall man with a skin between metal and stone and sharp muscles stood in front of Lu Wen''s corpse and asked many monks of the Ji Dao Sect.


    The suzerain of the Jidao Sect immediately responded: "Ordinary disciples, occasionally die because of the death of another world, which leads to the annihilation of the real soul. But once the golden elixir stage is reached, the soul is hidden in the spirit aperture and combined with the golden elixir, this kind of death is almost impossible. exists."


    "In Ji Dao Sect, a Nascent Soul cultivator died in a different world... This is the first case!"


    The muscular man with sharp edges and corners seemed to be deep in thought.


    "Breath!"


    "I felt the breath of a **** on his corpse."


    "It seems that there is a **** who separated the world and took his soul away."


    "But the interesting thing is... is the soul of a mere Nascent Soul cultivator valuable to the gods?"


    "Shooting from the world apart, this kind of consumption is not worth it at all." The strong man said frankly.


    In Ji Dao Sect, this way of speaking is the mainstream.


    All Ji Dao Sect monks hardly like that kind of euphemistic way of speaking, and try to speak freely as much as possible.


    Of course, this kind of frankness sometimes does not usher in peace.


    So... In Jidao Sect, incidents of fights between disciples and disciples, disciples and elders, elders and elders, elders and suzerain are not uncommon.


    "Maybe it''s because he said something wrong in another world and offended a certain god! This idiot always speaks nonsense without knowing the occasion. The ability to be beaten is at the level of the true fairy myth, which is also top-notch, no matter what you say, you can''t make a mistake, and you can live if you are lucky."


    "I''ve been teaching him a lesson, but he hasn''t heard of it. Now that he''s dead, he''s considered clean." The suzerain of the Jidao Sect said in a tone of hatred for iron.


    Little did he know that at this moment, the strong man with sharp muscles had clearly clenched his fists.


    Planning to have a heart-to-heart talk with him later.


    "In short, advance to the wild world, follow the clues left by Lu Wen, and go and investigate carefully!"


    "Perhaps, he might be smart enough to leave any clues, but I don''t think it''s possible. After all, his brain is in the same line as those of the Ji Dao Sect, and he doesn''t have any ideas." The Patriarch is also an old Ji Dao Sect. As soon as he opened his mouth, he wrapped up the entire Ji Dao Sect monks, including himself... all of them were belittled.


    In the wild world, in the abyss.


    Watching the breath getting higher and higher, the giant who has already called himself a ''God''.


    Qin Chu and the others sorted out some clues while avoiding the giant monster''s attack.


    "Perhaps, the new gods are all ''monsters'' created by the old gods, not the direct blood descendants of the old gods as they claim. These new gods are eating people...even After a large number of people, changes occurred, from empty shells to powerful individuals with souls, and finally...they seized the status of the original old gods, and exiled and drove them into the abyss."


    "And these old gods, why don''t they feel like they are not normal."


    "Is it possible that they are all crazy?"


    "The creation of these god-like monsters... can alleviate the madness?" Qin Chu and others also made some wild guesses on the premise of lacking a lot of key information.


    "If the inference is correct, then it is understandable that those two people suddenly became excited when they saw the giant monster."


    "If the giant monster is a god-like body that has not yet become a god, then killing it... it is possible to obtain a god-like body, which can extract the blood of the gods and use it to achieve itself."


    "It''s just... If the purpose of these two people is this, then why did they go after that kid who played with fire?"


    "And who is the ancestor **** they are talking about?" Qin Chu had too many doubts in his mind, but he did not get a complete answer.


    The information you have is fragmented.


    Of course, Qin Chu couldn¡¯t get a complete outline of the plot and the changes and development between gods and gods.


    Because it was used to expand the entire Abyss world, to attract more monks to break into the Abyss, and then he cut the leeks as a ''bait''.


    Since it is bait, it is of course impossible to release all of them.


    Release part of the information, and then all kinds of true and false information are intertwined in one place, forming many wrong inferences.


    will make everything more interesting.


    Slap!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound.


    The stone sword in Yu Fulong''s hand was snapped off by the giant monster''s sharp claws.


    If it weren''t for Yu Fulong''s own speed, he had judged the attack direction of the troll in advance and avoided it.


    He will become the second person to die at the hands of the troll after Lu Plague.


    At this moment, Xiya is still accumulating some kind of magical power under the cover of Maiduo.


    They know something about this god-like troll.


    So there was no very positive conflict.


    Mai has a lot of means, and it is biased towards the control system.


    Where Xiya''s methods are more comprehensive and treacherous.


    When the layers of hemp nets under the sackcloth were all torn to pieces by the giant monster.


    The magic spell prepared by Xiya finally fell.


    In an instant, a large black hole appeared under the troll''s body.


    And above the head, there also appeared a symmetrical hole.


    The figure of the giant monster is between these two holes, constantly shuttling and falling, spanning a very short space, but it seems that it will never stop falling.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： Appearance and Mutation (ask for subscription, ask for monthly pass)

    Chapter 585 Appearance and mutation (seeking subscription, monthly ticket)


    Xiya held a bone staff and walked to Maiduo''s side.


    Then said very directly: "You can''t kill him, and the compatibility is not compatible with him, wait a minute."


    The tone is understated, but there is no doubt that there is a hint of domineering.


    Maiduo looked at the giant monster that was caught in a constant cycle of falling, his eyes and expression both expressed affirmation of Xiya''s words.


    But in the next second, a large amount of hemp thread had already turned into sharp needles, and ruthlessly pierced into the soft scales of the giant monster.


    A large amount of blood was drawn out.


    Those fine twines also became bright red.


    At the same time, the troll''s body began to dry up.


    As for the silk threads that carry a lot of blood, they are also very heavy, making it difficult for Maiduo to control.


    "You...passed!" Said Xiya staring at Maido.


    He is currently using his magic spell with all his strength. Once he lets go of the magic spell, the troll will recover again. By then, with the troll''s current level of intelligence, he will definitely be the first to deal with him.


    So even though Maiduo stole what should have belonged to him, Xiya still didn''t dare to let go of magic and release the giant monster.


    Maiduo said, "You''re talking like I didn''t do anything."


    "The blood belongs to me, and the shell belongs to you. Both the blood and the shell should have divinity of different attributes. Whether you and I can go further depends on our own luck and means." Similarly, Maiduo did not dare to do things. Absolutely.


    If Xiya really didn''t leave anything behind, he was also worried that Xiya would go on and on and release the troll.


    Not only will it lead to failure, but it is more likely to actually encounter fatal danger.


    As the blood was drawn away, the troll''s body became more and more shriveled, and many parts began to dissipate like dust.


    Only the huge tortoise shell showed no signs of dissipating, but was shrinking and becoming more and more refined.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Chu, Yu Fulong, and Liu Jinchong also couldn''t bear it anymore. Although they still didn''t understand the inside story, it didn''t prevent them from knowing that the tortoise shell must be something very good.


    This is not the time to talk about modesty and kindness.


    Yu Fulong made the first move. Although the stone sword was destroyed, he squeezed out a long sword with supernatural power, and took the lead to pick it at the tortoise shell.


    However, at the same time as Yu Fulong made his move, Qin Chu also made his move.


    And the target of his attack was Yu Fulong.


    A hidden puppet talisman was quietly imprinted on the corner of Yu Fulong''s clothes.


    Wait as long as Yu Fulong wins the tortoise shell, the puppet charm will be activated.


    Yu Fulong would lose control of a certain part of his body for a moment, and would give up the tortoise shell he got and throw it to Qin Chu.


    As for Liu Jinchong, he was quietly setting up his formation around.


    Prepare for the end of the war, and then launch quietly, and control the overall situation from the station.


    The already fragile alliance collapsed directly in the face of interests.


    However, the sword light extended by Yu Fulong encountered obstacles.


    Although Xiya has a lot of strength, it is used to maintain the magic, to avoid the resurrection of the giant monster that has only the tortoise shell and blood left.


    However, he still has the ability to release new magical arts to interfere and interrupt Yu Fulong''s sword light.


    In the violent brilliance collision, the sky suddenly became bright in an instant.


    It seems that they achieved some kind of achievement by defeating the troll.


    A bright purple moon hung above the mid-heaven, looking down on them like an ancient god.


    The strange thing is that this purple moon hangs in the sky.


    These people who were vying for the giant tortoise shell seemed unaware.


    Their state became even crazier, and the rationality and calculation that existed before were all pushed forward in a short period of time and exchanged for straightforward combat power.


    During the four-person melee, the tortoise shell gradually broke away from the shackles of the magic, and began to return to a normal state.


    When the tortoise shell itself is freed from the shackles of that circular fall.


    The entire ''horizon'' that can be seen by the naked eye is wrapped and shrouded by a strange force.


    This force seems to turn everything into nothingness.


    And the tortoise shell itself is also showing a trace of cracks.


    At this time, Maiduo, who was still holding the blood of those giant monsters, was the first to regain some composure.


    then yelled, "Stop!"


    "You guys stop!"


    "Don''t continue to fight!"


    "We''ve all been lied to!"


    But none of the four people who were fighting each other paid any attention.


    In this battle, from the very beginning, they were all involuntary.


    They are all but pawns of the ancient gods.


    For some reason, the ancient gods created giant monsters that might become new gods, but they were never allowed to evolve and grow into new gods.


    The best way is to completely destroy them when they appear.


    It is far from enough to just have some remaining ''item'' forms.


    Divinity can be transferred, and there are recovery properties.


    Even if it is just an item, it is still possible to become a **** through growth one day.


    Item-type gods are rare in the wild world, but they are by no means rare.


    Under the light of the purple moon, apart from Zhu Yanxu who stayed aside for some reason, even Maiduo, who had been sober before, was once again involved in that greedy struggle.


    In the chaotic battle, Liu Jinchong, who was planning to be a fisherman, was the first to completely trigger the transformation of his divine body.


    The whole body swelled rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it became a big crane with a red crown, a white back, and green wings.


    The big crane danced, lightly dodging the suppression of the rocks that Xiya manifested with divine magic, and then volleyed down, the claws were torn apart suddenly, and the rocks and part of the space were torn in half in a short time.


    On the other side, Yu Fulong also turned into a large yellow-scaled snake about 100 meters long, with a pair of fleshy wings growing on the back of the large yellow-scaled snake.


    With a flap of its fleshy wings, the whole big snake entangled the floating mountain shadow around Xiya, then opened its **** mouth, and bit down on Xiya''s head fiercely.


    Facing the two attacks at the same time, Xiya mobilized the upside-down and messy gravity to resist Liu Jinchong, and at the same time confronted Yu Fulong head-on.


    But seeing him withdrawing his left hand, moving his body, which had become bigger and stronger due to the magical magic, dexterously avoiding the claws that Liu Jinchong turned into a big crane torn apart, he clasped his fists together like a giant Like an axe, it slammed towards the strange snake incarnated by Yu Fulong fiercely.


    The confrontation between the divine body and the divine body is direct, simple and violent.


    Abandoning those messy and cumbersome routines, this primitive fighting style seems to be more suitable for fighting in the wild world.


    Although there are no strange light and shadow effects, in fact, the power and explosive power generated during the battle are by no means weak... On the contrary, because the punches hit the flesh and the strokes see blood, it is a bit more intuitively fierce with cruelty.


    Snapped!


    The giant snake was directly thrown out, and the whole body flickered unreal for a while, and Xiya didn''t feel well, his hands seemed to be strangled by the sword energy entangled in the snake''s tail under the counterattack of Yu Fulong just now.


    Although the shock of the divine body and the flow of divine power have alleviated the injury, it can still be seen that Xiya''s hands have shown varying degrees of sluggishness.


    In the midst of the chaotic battle, there was chaos.


    As the core of the chaotic battle, the tortoise shell and the blood drawn from the giant monster''s body have all withstood the radiation of various attacks.


    Some faint light... is being obliterated continuously.


    At this moment, only Zhu Yanxu still has reason.


    He looked up at the purple full moon emitting a strange light in the sky, as if he saw this full moon dripping water.


    And accompanied by the ''drops'' of this round of full moon.


    Strong vitality is rushing towards the decomposed giant monster.


    Indistinctly... inside the empty tortoise shell, it seems that a vague heartbeat can be heard again.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang, who was watching the battle outside the world, was also surprised by this change.


    Everything that seems to be driven by him.


    In fact, only part of it is controlled by him.


    "What I copied was the message of Xuanwu''s slough, here I reproduce a turtle-shaped monster."


    "And that purple bright moon is also my incarnation, injecting a lot of mythical information into the remains of the turtle-shaped monster in a certain way of vitality."


    "This may be an invisible move, or maybe... this is a natural push."


    "But no matter what... this giant monster has a real recovery, and even... the possibility of going further."


    "Does this mean that the Xuanwu slough... is actually like a phoenix egg, and has a certain possibility of recovery?"


    "This may be related to another concept of the mythical bloodline...crossing reincarnation, or...in order to overcome the great reincarnation of the universe, he chose self-reincarnation. Although the conditions for completion are very harsh, you can On top of the wreckage, live a second life, or even a third life."


    "The reason why people are small is that they live a short life, but only a hundred years. Every extra year in the future, they are fighting for fate with the sky until... they can no longer fight. Just like the Patriarch of Jiuxuan Mountain Like Taixuanzi, he was envied by the sky and killed by the bombardment of the sky."


    "However, if, on the wreckage and body of one''s own body, the second and third lives are lived..., so that the continuation and change of one life after another will continue. Is it possible... to turn the person himself into a kind of Mythical blood? From a human point of view, the individual crosses the distance between life and death, breaking the restrictions of race?"


    Ke Xiaoliang thought of a lot in just a moment.


    This is the message fed back to him by the world, and he himself summed up the inspiration through the message.


    At the same time, Ke Xiaoliang once again, and went further... attaches great importance to Taixuanzi.


    Perhaps by pretending to be Taixuanzi, you can learn more about Taixuanzi''s past.


    Furthermore, explore how far Taixuanzi has... been on this road.


    With a certain idea, Ke Xiaoliang, who originally planned to ignore Mrs. Bai Bone''s crazy woman and the cheap son Bai Bone, also directed Taixuanzi''s avatar to go straight towards the Ten Demon Sects.


    In the wild world, in the abyss.


    The battle with the ''God'' under the connivance and promotion of the ancient gods, the melee between all parties, is still going on.


    The people who have lost their reason and forgot why they are fighting have not yet regained their rationality.


    Qin Chu never chose to change his divine body.


    Because of his divine body, what can be increased is not the intuitive combat power.


    At this time, Qin Chu''s fists were like drumsticks.


    Take turns attacking and killing Maiduo.


    Step by step, step by step, under the shadow of the swaying tree behind him, the wounds on Qin Chu''s body that were occasionally pulled out by the fine twine are quickly repairing.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the two figures changed their whereabouts at the same time, and both of them grabbed the giant tortoise shell.


    The staggered figures are Yu Fulong and Xiya.


    Two people, one of them was holding the edge of the tortoise shell with one hand, but they slapped each other''s body with the other hand.


    Both of them had a large piece of body mutilated at the same time. If they didn''t get treatment as soon as possible, they might die.


    However, Xiya''s body showed signs of atomization.


    He seems to be shifting towards a certain state.


    While Xiya, who was transforming, let out an angry and painful roar.


    For a moment, he seemed to be trying to be himself.


    However, the next moment, he was lost again.


    The two warring parties continued their desperate continuous attacks.


    The aftermath of the battle shook the tortoise shell.


    So that the tortoise shell is constantly repairing and breaking, and it is in a cycle.


    Finally... accompanied by the last violent shock.


    The purple moon above the middle sky no longer drips ''drops'' and pours them into the tortoise shell.


    The entire tortoise shell shattered and turned into grains of fine sand, dissipating at everyone''s fingertips.


    At the same time, the obscurity and gloom that shrouded everyone''s heads slowly faded away.


    The original madness and unconsciousness can no longer continue.


    "Stop beating!" Seeing that all the drawn blood evaporated, Maiduo, who was the first to wake up, yelled.


    At this moment, everyone was taken aback.


    "Look at the top of your head!" Following the words of the sackcloth, everyone raised their heads.


    I saw that the purple moon above the head seemed to be melting, and the whole thing turned into a fuzzy purple liquid shape, twisting and twisting constantly, as if trying to make a shape.


    "What''s going on?" Xiya calmed down and asked Maiduo.


    Maiduo burst out a few words from between his teeth: "Ancient God...! The Ancient God will appear!"


    "We...we may be at the end!"


    Mai Duo showed bitterness on her face, and the strangeness and wariness she had felt about Xiya disappeared at this moment.


    "Perhaps, we should have left long ago!"


    "Like them, become here..." Maita seemed to want to say something.


    But it was interrupted by a sudden burst of intense purple light.


    Boom!


    With circles of purple light bursting out.


    A young figure in a purple robe walked out from the center of the purple full moon.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire world fell silent, and all the light in the entire world disappeared without a trace.


    All energy, light and heat, even coldness and emptiness, were concentrated on that purple-robed youth.


    The face of the purple-robed youth carried a strange beauty.


    "Ancient God!" Zhu Yanxu, who had been hiding in a corner and paddling, suddenly got up from the corner.


    Then he walked over and looked directly at the ancient god.


    He may not have noticed.


    But those who looked at Zhu Yanxu saw it clearly.


    Zhu Yanxu, who was originally normal, is becoming extremely abnormal.


    Delicate purple scales, horns with purple flames, squirming but vine-like tentacles, strange rolling eyes...these all grew out of Zhu Yanxu''s body, making him weird and terrifying.


    But Zhu Yanxu himself was not aware of it, as if it was all taken for granted.


    To put it in a clearer perspective is... he was overwhelmed by a lot of messy mythological information.


    In the inundation of these messages that he himself was not aware of, Zhu Yanxu''s body underwent a large number of wrong ''evolutions''.


    In the absence of necessary core data, necessary evolutionary process, and huge energy support, the probability of evolutionary errors is basically 100%.


    That is to say, as long as Zhu Yanxu continues to stare at the figure of the purple boy, he will become one of the monsters in the deep abyss in a short time.


    And those monsters all over the abyss, maybe they are not capable and accumulated enough, and the strength and luck are not good enough. After looking directly at the gods, they couldn''t bear the backlash and changed.


    So it is perfectly explained.


    Why kill these monsters, you can get power feedback.


    Because no matter how wrong the "evolution" is, it still has its "correctness".


    Monsters that could not be killed with one blow turned into immortal mist-like beings, perhaps because of the mythical message they erroneously appeared... that is, ''divine nature''.


    At this moment, Zhu Yanxu was not the only one looking directly at the boy in purple.


    Qin Chu, Yu Fulong, and Liu Jinchong all looked directly at the young man in purple.


    Their bodies in the wild world are twisting and undergoing irreversible changes.


    In reality, it is the same.


    Yu Fulong''s body began to ''grow'' a sharp sword, and within a short period of time, he became a ''sword man''.


    The disciple of Jianzong who observed the change of Yu Fulong issued a whistle sword, which attracted the elders of Jianzong to investigate.


    The ancestor of Jianzong Zhenxian who also returned from the outside world also came after hearing the news and saw Yu Fulong''s strange appearance at the moment.


    "It''s such a strong mythical atmosphere...what did he encounter?" The ancestor of Jianzong directly broke off a sharp sword that grew from Yu Fulong''s body with his hands, and felt it slightly with the immortal power in his hand.


    Then he locked his brows tightly.


    "Old Ancestor Wei! How is Elder Yu?" Jianzong Sect Master Ying Baiqiu asked the Sword Sect True Immortal Ancestor.


    The ancestor of the true immortal said: "He should have glimpsed the true **** in the wild world... It is just an ordinary mythical life, it is difficult to radiate such a strong mythical aura, so that he can''t bear it at all. alienation."


    "It''s often said that gods should not be looked at directly, not only because of their majesty, but also because all mythical beings will unconsciously release some kind of mythical information. If they have not become primordial gods, or if the primordial gods are not strong enough, they will not be able to resist this. The invasion of this kind of breath, not to mention the analysis."


    "It''s just that... Yu Fulong is a disciple of my Sword Sect after all. If it''s just some ordinary little gods, he will look at it after seeing it. Even if the other party intends to teach him a lesson, he will only be blind for a while, and he will be able to resolve most of it." .¡±


    "Hurry up and find someone... At least if it is a cultivator of Yuanshen, go to the wild world to find him. Only by awakening him in the wild world and beheading the part of his polluted soul, maybe one or two can be saved. Otherwise If so... he will only become a monster in the future, irrational."


    "Sovereign, if that time really comes... please don''t ask for the kindness of women." After the true fairy ancestor said, he turned his head and took a special look at Ying Baiqiu, as if to warn.


    Ying Baiqiu nodded with a heavy heart.


    In the Ten Devil Sects, there were also some people who surrounded Qin Chu.


    Although Qin Chu''s ''retreat'' location was very secretive, it was not as direct and honest as Jianzong.


    However, when he released a strong and ominous mythical message, some keen Elders of the Ten Demon Sect still came to find him.


    And saw Qin Chu who had become half human and half insect.


    "He has been polluted by the atmosphere of mythology, and it is impossible for him to cross the barrier and become a true immortal in one fell swoop."


    "It''s better to kill him!"


    "Otherwise, when he completely loses control and turns into a monster, not to mention how much damage it will cause in the mountain gate. He provoked the wrath of the sky and sent down the punishment of the sky...we will suffer accordingly." Elder Suishan stared at the alienated Qin Chu said directly.


    Although in the past Elder Suishan and Qin Chu seemed to have some alliance relationship.


    But at this time...he betrayed Qin Chu directly.


    "Can''t kill!"


    "How about making it into a puppet or a specimen!"


    "If you throw this thing at any righteous mountain gate, it will be a big killer... equivalent to a nuclear weapon in the wasteland world." Another wise man from the Ten Demon Sect said very cleverly, and he was going to use it again. .


    Many elders were discussing, but basically no one mentioned how to save Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu''s only son, Qin Ge, stood in the crowd, looking at his alienated father.


    Gritting his teeth, he stood up.


    "My father is still saved, and I ask all the uncles and uncles to help."


    "After crossing this hurdle, my father may turn into a real fairy. At that time... the kindness of all teachers, uncles and uncles, I think my father will never forget." Qin Ge said loudly.


    He actually has a lot of other assets.


    For example, Qin Chu accumulated a lot of wealth, such as the rights and resources in Qin Chu''s hands, etc.


    But these are actually even more difficult to take out.


    Because if Qin Chu is gone, sooner or later these things will be trampled by the Ten Demon Sects.


    In the ten demon sects, the strong eat the weak, killing all households... This is the norm.


    Gate rules may deal with a few spirit stones or dozens of spirit stones.


    But they will never care about tens of millions or hundreds of millions of spirit stones.


    "Hahaha... Nephew Qin Ge, when you say this, it doesn''t sound like a disciple of my Ten Demon Sect, but a disciple of the Righteous Way."


    "For example... Jiuxuan Mountain!" The elder who spoke seemed to mean something.


    Qin Ge twitched, and then said: "Everyone! Elders, why are you so anxious!"


    "My father has accumulated all his life, where is... I, Qin Ge, know it all. I am here, and I will never run away."


    "Why don''t you give my father some time to see how he is?"


    "If he can''t pass this test, then I will just offer everything to my nephew, and I will abolish my cultivation. From then on, I will fall into an ordinary world forever, and there will be no more complaints."


    "But if my father can survive, then my father and I will try our best to repay the kindness of the elders."


    At this time, Qin Ge had no choice but to further lower his requirements and increase his bargaining chips.


    He wasn''t betting on the integrity and bottom line of the elders of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Instead, let yourself look like a piece of fat that loses resistance and will be divided sooner or later.


    When the fat has no ability to resist.


    The cooks who are in charge of cutting... naturally have to fight for the meat first.


    This is a rare time.


    During this time, there may be changes.


    It is still a 6,000-character chapter, good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： Gods Promenade (ask for subscription, ask for monthly pass)

    Chapter 586 God''s Promenade (seeking subscription, monthly ticket)


    Qin Ge thought really well.


    It''s just that he''s still a little tender after all.


    He thought of the benefits.


    But he didn''t think of the future troubles, for these old devils of the Ten Demon Sects.


    The benefits obtained must be fought for, and the hidden troubles must be cleaned up.


    Whether Qin Chu can cross the chasm and become a true immortal is unknown.


    However, no matter whether this probability exists or not, they will not wait for this ''possibility''.


    Because once Qin Chu crossed the moat and became a true immortal, looking back on what happened today, would it be repayment or revenge?


    As monks of the Demon Sect, they never resist using the greatest malice to try to guess people''s hearts.


    Qin Ge was born and grew up in the Mozong. He understands the Mozong''s behavior style and possesses demonic nature.


    Similarly, he was protected by his father, Qin Chu.


    Even in a place like the Ten Demon Sect, he still retains a little ''innocence'' because of this ''blessing''.


    It is precisely because of this ''naivety'' that he is about to taste the bitter fruit.


    "Nephew Qin Ge!"


    "Your determination, those of us who are uncles, have all seen it."


    "Don''t worry, although we are the Demon Sect, we are not unreasonable, let alone a den of robbers. Elder Qin Chu has always been kind to us in the past. At this time, we will definitely not make trouble." A member of the Ten Demon Sect Inside, the elder who was not ranked high stood up and said in a sanctimonious tone.


    In his capacity, at this time, he made the promise on behalf of the many Elders of the Ten Demon Sects.


    This is a very ridiculous front background.


    Qin Ge immediately woke up.


    Then he drew another hole card that he had concealed.


    Driven by his thoughts, a large number of nuns from the Ten Demon Sect came from all over the mountain gate.


    They all had some kind of communication with Qin Ge.


    Thus the idea was planted.


    Now... Qin Ge started these ideas to build a barrier between himself and his father.


    In the Ten Devil Sects, there are quite a few female cultivators.


    It''s just something you can see, but not many.


    And there are not many female cultivators who can see... Most of them have various relationships with high-level monks of the Ten Demon Sect.


    Looking at these magical weapons, the female cultivators who came flying on the dark clouds and entrenched beside Qin Ge and Qin Chu.


    Some elders of the ten demon sects couldn''t help but turn blue and green when they thought of Qin Ge''s particularity of the demon species.


    "They are all your wives, concubines, daughters, goddaughters, female disciples, and grandchildren... Now as long as I have a thought, they will immediately take off their clothes, and then in the mountain gate of the ten demon sects, Fly around."


    "My demonic ability cannot make them resist their survival instincts and choose to commit suicide. But it can release their suppressed desires and desires for expression. If the elders are willing, our ten demon sects can... It might be good to change the name to Green Demon Sect." Qin Ge''s threat was simple, direct but effective.


    The glimmer of hope that cannot be obtained.


    It seems that at this time, a slight gap was opened.


    The demon cultivators of the Ten Demon Sects are indeed more or less shameless.


    But no matter how shameless, there is also an upper threshold.


    Obviously, at this moment, Qin Ge''s threat was approaching the upper limit.


    What''s more deadly is that such a large-scale and large-scale parade of celestial bodies will surely spread throughout the entire spiritual world.


    At that time, the Ten Demon Sects will be reduced to a laughing stock. How can the elders of the Ten Demon Sects be majestic or intimidating?


    Located outside the Flesh Wall, the female disciples of the Ten Demon Sect had the most shallow relationship with those elders.


    Take the lead in unarming the body.


    White flowers...or green flowers, blue flowers, purple flowers, and red flowers in various colors are intertwined and intertwined, and then show their respective charms to the elders.


    Among these female disciples, those who are better looking may not have had some special contact with their teachers.


    However, at this moment, as their teachers... some elders are also ashamed to look at it.


    After all, the names engraved on the private parts, and the unique seal... all make these elders of the Demon Sect feel a sense of death.


    Especially the elder who branded his own private seal under the female zombie''s belly button, and suffered too many strange and curious ''looks''.


    At this time, Qin Ge used such a method of almost self-destructing to complete a weak rescue.


    But he didn''t dare to move his position, and he didn''t dare to take his father to escape from the Ten Demon Sect.


    Because, once you leave here, the sea and the sky outside will be vast, and these elders of the Ten Demon Sects, who already have an extremely low limit, will be more able to act unscrupulously... Even the last bit of face can be completely discarded.


    Qin Ge, the only thing he expects is that his father can survive this test in the wild world.


    Then with a unparalleled attitude, return to reality.


    This is a chaotic world. The sky and the earth in this world have been completely connected together, like a piece of uncivilized primordial.


    And this is what Qin Chu sees through the ''naked eyes'' at this moment.


    The boy in purple has completely disappeared.


    Or in other words... In Qin Chu''s eyes, he turned into such a world.


    And within this primordial world, there are only two beams of brilliance, exuding strong light, one is purple and the other is silver.


    Qin Chu felt himself sitting in the chaos, looking around blankly.


    He forgot the existence of Yu Fulong, Liu Jinchong, Maiduo, Xiya and others.


    He only remembered the figure that was getting blurred in his memory, but became clearer in another concept.


    At this time, he even seemed to see his past and future destiny clearly in a trance.


    Of course, the trajectory of fate, to him, is like ancient stars far away at the end of the galaxy. Although they can look at each other by shaking, they can''t really see them clearly.


    At this time, Qin Chu finally came to a vague realization.


    He is in a very unique situation.


    is bearing the impact of an extremely huge mythical atmosphere.


    He must find the flower that belongs to him in this shock and confusion, and then pick it off.


    Only in this way can he break through the maze and even soar into the sky.


    In reality, Qin Chu is only one step away from the Yuanshen realm.


    It is not impossible to directly cross the gap between immortals and mortals with the cultivation of Yuanying''s limit.


    Because the practice itself is just to prepare for transcending immortality, transcending short life and longevity.


    Becoming a primordial spirit...that can only show that you have made the greatest preparations.


    is not the only realm where you can prepare.


    Theoretically speaking, as long as one starts to practice, as long as one understands the things of practicing qi to preserve one''s health and changing one''s life against the heavens, one has the possibility of becoming an immortal.


    Just because the degree of preparation is different, the probability of success is also different.


    Understanding the reason, Qin Chu gradually calmed down, and looked up at the two rays of light surrounding him.


    This seems like the most intuitive choice of some kind.


    The purple color comes from the purple figure, while the silvery white...may be from his own soul refinement.


    But... not necessarily.


    In the face of the impact of mythological information, common sense and three views may also be quite different.


    Just like the same thing, if you look at it with the eyes of ten years and thousands of years, the conclusion you get, the conclusion of good and evil, may be completely different, or even run counter to each other.


    Calm down, Qin Chu continued to sit cross-legged in the void, watching the evolution of this chaotic world peacefully.


    The chaotic soul is rising and falling. In the endless void, some trajectories are condensing, and many trajectories are being broken up.


    It seems that this is the beginning of life and the destination of life.


    Qin Chu tried his best to calm down all impetuousness.


    I want to find the most original, most real and most longing throbbing.


    But... there are too many distracting thoughts.


    He is not the soul yet.


    Without the keenness and intuition of the soul, he is always easily misled and seduced when faced with countless choices and directions, and cannot see his true self clearly.


    Integrating and absorbing mythological information, and then integrating into and transforming oneself, this is a very general statement.


    Regarding the details, there are many, many things that need attention, vigilance, and enlightenment.


    Even everyone, because of their own experience and thinking, will be exposed to different ''content''.


    Just like that, what Yu Fulong sees at this moment is not a sea of ??chaos that blurred black and white, good and evil, and confused everything in the world.


    What he saw were mountains, mountains that towered into the sky like sharp swords.


    And on the top of every mountain, there is a sword.


    But he can only choose to pull out the one that belongs to him only from these mountains.


    Whether you choose wrongly or choose too many... the result will be a punishment more terrible than death.


    Qin Chu slowly withdrew his thoughts, and suddenly, a very abrupt and deep thunder sounded on the sea of ??souls.


    It was not loud at first, but as time went by, the thunder became louder and louder, and it seemed that it was getting closer to Qin Chu.


    Almost subconsciously, Qin Chu''s consciousness pulled his soul and body, and moved towards the place where the sound of thunder resounded.


    The thunder sounds like the voice of the heart.


    And Qin Chu chose to believe it.


    Decisive and resolute.


    If there is no deep accumulation and experience.


    Then you should hand over your fate to decisiveness and bravery.


    Otherwise, you will only decline in mediocrity and die in mediocrity.


    At the end of the line of sight, there is indeed a thunderstorm.


    The moment it touched, the entire chaos suddenly evolved into a world of thunder.


    This is the evolution of the mind, and it is also a mutation that occurs after the mythical message comes into contact with the mind.


    It... seems to be a test.


    Qin Chu believes that if one wants to overcome the difference between immortals and mortals, the difference between longevity and a narrow life of a hundred years, one needs to go through hardships.


    Then in his consciousness, those mythical auras turned into such a sea of ??thunder.


    came to review his qualifications.


    As for what constitutes approval...that is up to Qin Chu to judge.


    To become the myth of the world, you must first become your own myth.


    Treat yourself as a god, only then will a **** be conceived and born between soul and blood.


    The gigantic thunderbolts tangled into thunderclouds, and within the thunderclouds, thunder dragons were churning one after another, and purple thunderbolts kept crashing down from all directions. The ear-piercing roar seemed to shake Qin Chu''s soul. Shocked directly.


    Qin Chu looked at everything in front of him with scalp numbness. He dared to bet that any scene he thought was grand and grand had been seen before, but it seemed extremely humble under the endless thunder.


    These thunderstorms, not to mention that they were going to pass through, Qin Chu felt that if he was hit lightly, he would immediately be out of his wits.


    Qin Chu was indeed discouraged!


    This thunder is not just a symbol of thunder.


    also symbolizes Qin Chu''s fear.


    As a monk of the sorcerer''s way, he already has a certain natural resistance to the thunder that is full of majestic and upright aura.


    Even the ten demon sects, which have dark thunder, magic thunder, evil thunder, etc. in the sect, still have a certain resistance to the traditional thunder.


    This originates from the root of power.


    After all, most of the magic skills are deterred and suppressed by the vast sun thunder.


    After this kind of deterrence and suppression has formed inertia, it has become the source of ''fear'' over time.


    Even if he has grown to a certain level and no longer appears helpless against Thunder on the surface, he still has some impressions and concepts that are deeply ingrained.


    Just like a mischievous student, even if he grows up to be the boss of a listed company, he may still feel a little apprehensive when he thinks of the strict head teacher in junior high school, even if that head teacher is nothing more than an ordinary person to him now ordinary people.


    Crack!


    Fear magnifies reality.


    Or in other words... the truth never exists in Qin Chu''s eyes at this moment.


    Even Ke Xiaoliang could not fully grasp what Qin Chu was facing and feeling at the moment.


    He can only observe the state they are in at this time through the breath of Qin Chu and even Yu Fulong and others.


    From the perspective of publicity and feedback.


    Ke Xiaoliang is looking forward to Qin Chu and others being able to ''break the shell'' successfully.


    Once they succeeded, they traveled a long distance and became mythical immortals.


    Then the allure of the wild world will be even more impressive.


    It will also make the monks crazy.


    Similarly, the map of Diyuan will be valued by more monks, and they will try their best to dig it.


    This is extremely helpful to Ke Xiaoliang''s interests.


    A thunderbolt as large as thousands of feet tore apart the chaos, pierced through the void, and ruthlessly struck Qin Chu''s soul.


    Qin Chu''s soul froze, and great panic flickered in his pitch-black pupils.


    The moment Thunder touched him, his soul was already broken.


    Boom!


    A deep voice came, and Qin Chu''s soul was severely injured, and it was directly turned into scattered soul fragments. In an instant, Qin Chu lost all consciousness.


    He failed!


    Without any resistance...failed in such a challenge.


    In reality, Qin Chu''s physical body began to alienate even more crazily.


    All kinds of weird organs, entangled flesh and blood, diffuse blood, and broken breath... all spread towards the surroundings.


    Those elders who saw the incident through the fleshy wall made up of a large number of female nuns calmed down.


    They decided that Qin Chu was finished.


    The possible risks have dissipated.


    At this time, they can sit down and slowly discuss...how to digest the property left by Qin Chu.


    As for Qin Ge... Isn''t he part of Qin Chu''s property?


    Kill him directly, but it would be too cheap for him.


    These elders of the Demon Sect naturally have ten thousand ways of concocting them.


    It''s just the difference of who will implement it.


    Watching his father''s further rout and chaotic physical body.


    A trace of despair flashed in Qin Ge''s eyes.


    He knew that he completely lost the bet.


    Perhaps, he should have made the right choice.


    For example... the first to raise the knife and cut it on his father''s neck as a certificate of honor.


    This is the correct way for a monk of the Demon Sect.


    It''s just... Qin Ge couldn''t do it after all.


    After all, as the elder of the Mozong, his father once gave him infinite love and protection.


    That is also not in line with the ten demon sect''s demonic feelings.


    At this time, Taixuanzi had already arrived at the Ten Demon Sects.


    Even if he stood on the mountain gate of the Ten Demon Sects, the monks of the Ten Demon Sects still didn''t notice it at all because of his special status.


    Seeing the physical defeat of Qin Chu.


    Taixuanzi quietly appeared, and then stood opposite Qin Chu''s physical body.


    With a volley, he pointed at Qin Chu''s forehead.


    In an instant, Qin Chu''s crumbling, distorted, and extremely weird physical body was forcibly turned back.


    appears normal again.


    "who is it?"


    "This is... Taixuanzi?" The elders of the Ten Demon Sects were immediately aware of the mutation.


    When they saw Taixuanzi who suddenly appeared and pointed to "save" Qin Chu, the elders of the ten demon sects all showed expressions of surprise and disbelief.


    After all, regardless of Taixuanzi''s own identity.


    His behavior at the moment is incomprehensible in the concept of these Mozong elders.


    In the wild world, in the abyss.


    Qin Chu''s body in this world also reorganized.


    With the reorganization of the body, the soul... also regained its vitality.


    Body and soul complement each other.


    Maybe one party will be temporarily superior to the other, but it must go hand in hand.


    If one part is abandoned alone, it will be extremely difficult to make progress in the remaining part.


    what!


    Along with the reorganization of the soul body, an indescribable severe pain began to spread in Qin Chu''s soul. He felt that every particle of his soul was crushed by that thunderbolt, leaving traces of gray and black special particles Like sweat, it was squeezed out from Qin Chu''s soul and body.


    In reality, Qin Chu''s mouth was emitting a shrill scream that made people feel horrified.


    At this time, Qin Chu didn''t know why he was alive again.


    But he is very clear that at this time, facing the infusion of mythical breath, facing the fear in his heart, and facing the choice of being overwhelmed... There is still only death as the only way back.


    Or...real death is a luxury.


    Boom!


    In the shaky void, another thousand-foot thunder suddenly whizzed down, like a ferocious thunder dragon, swallowing Qin Chu viciously into his stomach.


    In reality, Tai Xuanzi frowned.


    Showed a provocative smile, proudly and conceitedly put one hand behind his back, and then pointed at Qin Chu vigorously with another finger.


    It was as if he...was fighting in a separate world with some existences in another world through Qin Chu''s physical body.


    Qin Chu''s body reorganized again not far away, while howling fiercely, while sorting out his scattered thoughts, looking for an opportunity to solve the predicament.


    He doesn''t know why he''s not dead, and he''s not crazy.


    But I know that the opportunity is rare.


    Maybe this ''rebirth'' won''t last too many times.


    In the distant void, another thunderbolt came one after another.


    This time, Qin Chu finally had the courage to be reckless.


    He roared angrily, and rushed towards the ferocious thunder, it seemed that it wasn''t the thunder that wanted to smash him, but he wanted to smash the thunder.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by roars, thunderbolts fell one after another, and then Qin Chu''s soul was shattered again and again.


    In reality, his physical body is naturally mutated again and again.


    But Taixuanzi was always imprisoning something, so that Qin Chu''s physical body could always be suppressed back to its original form after the terrible alienation.


    Even the lost vitality is also squeezed back.


    The elders of the ten demon sects around were all dumbfounded.


    After hearing the news, Mrs. Bone came over, her cheeks flushed even more when she saw Taixuanzi like this, her slender legs were clamped tightly, and a blurred sound came out of her mouth.


    Although such a lady with bones is extremely beautiful.


    The demon sect monks who should have been unscrupulous... together with a large number of demon sect elders, dare not look directly at them, and even pretended not to see them at all.


    The demon cultivators of the Ten Demon Sects are all perverts and lunatics.


    Madam Bone is one of the craziest among them.


    She just doesn''t like power every day, and she''s not good at playing with power.


    But the ceiling of the Ten Demon Sect''s combat power.


    Except for Ke Xiaoliang, the previous patriarch of the Ten Demon Sects, and Zhang Baicheng, the returning ancestor of the True Immortal... Mrs. Bone''s real combat power is even higher than that of the Primordial Spirit cultivator like Old Man Ba ??Ji.


    The severe pain of his soul exploded again and again, which made Qin Chu completely go crazy. While enduring the pain and not letting himself get lost in the pain, he tried his best to remember and pursue his most fundamental pursuit.


    Longevity!


    This is of course the inherent ''ideal'' of every monk.


    But this is only a rough outline.


    Like most mediocre mortals, what they want is to ''get rich'', ''rich'', ''financial freedom'' or ''hold power''.


    But how to get them.


    How to get them.


    What is the means in this process, or what is the carrier.


    The concept is vague.


    To be more specific, to do business, to be a boss... This is a little bit of progress.


    It''s like transitioning from Qi training to foundation building.


    Being a boss, doing catering... This is another refinement, a kind of awareness.


    It is equivalent to getting closer to the so-called ''success''.


    And in the choice again and again, the ''success'' again and again.


    The original ideal, the original direction...has it really been adhered to?


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t know if he chose the right target.


    If Qin Chu is a dou who cannot be supported.


    Then his play is for nothing.


    His efforts... were all in vain!


    One play, become a real fairy, and then promote it to the wild world.


    Further sublimate the legend of Taixuanzi, and demonstrate a certain possibility.


    These are Ke Xiaoliang''s goals, but they are not the only real goals.


    At this moment, Qin Chu has finally reached the most critical and critical moment of choice.


    Three choices!


    Maybe they are all smooth roads, maybe they are all desperate situations.


    Or each takes a part.


    All in the mind, changing rapidly.


    Qin Chu must choose the most suitable one, and then use it as the core to twist all the mythical aura into one strand, and finally run through his life.


    The 6,000-character chapter continues to be delivered!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Dont give up, lets challenge again!

    Don''t give up, let''s challenge again!


    Recently, I write big chapters every day, often putting the content of two, three, or even four chapters into one chapter.


    Wastepaper doesn¡¯t deny it, and has the idea of ??pulling and ordering in this way.


    After all, if the average subscription can exceed 3,000, and you get a high-quality product, the recommended resources in all aspects will be better.


    But progress is slow and may even be counterproductive.


    Waste paper is still not reconciled!


    Can''t be reconciled to continue like this?


    The distance from the boutique is always so far away?


    Do not!


    Still have to challenge again!


    So, here is the waste paper, so you might as well speak harshly.


    The current average value of waste paper is 2300.


    In the past, for every increase of one hundred, the rule of adding waste paper was to add one more than two thousand words.


    Now, due to the increase in the number of words, the difficulty of increasing the average subscription has also increased. Naturally, the average subscription will increase, and it can no longer be so perfunctory.


    Waste paper commitments, the average price increases by 100 per order.


    Waste paper will continue to be updated for at least one week.


    If the average order can reach 3,000, the waste paper will challenge the continuous update of 4D for one month on the basis of the original addition.


    My stomach is still not healed, and I still have a dull pain from time to time.


    Waste paper still wants to fight.


    Not for anything else, just to leave no regrets.


    thank you all!


    Good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： Old scumbag (ask for subscription, ask for monthly pass)

    Chapter 587 I''m an old scumbag (ask for a subscription, ask for a monthly pass)


    "Three choices?"


    "It''s really interesting!"


    "But... I don''t choose either!"


    Thinking together, Qin Chu rushed towards the roaring Thunder Dragon again.


    This time, he was even more decisive, more courageous, and even more... living to death.


    Boom!


    A low voice resounded in the depths of the soul.


    Qin Chu''s soul shattered instantly at the moment of impact, and the fragments of the soul instantly turned into powder and scattered in all directions.


    The thunder dragon whizzed past, then turned into endless thunder and disappeared into the void.


    At this time, a large number of soul particles surged up again.


    Among the large number of soul particles, a small piece of particles is particularly special. It is different from ordinary soul particles.


    Ordinary soul particles are gray, but that small piece of soul particles is silvery white mixed with a trace of gold. Obviously, these silver-white soul particles mixed with golden light are of too high quality, and are not compatible with ordinary soul particles at all.


    Between these soul particles, there seems to be an invisible line that connects them to each other. As time goes by, these soul particles begin to shrink, and finally begin to knead into a silhouette.


    The soul was formed in such a strange way, and finally turned into a nearly perfect soul body with gold and silver interlaced. This soul seems to be born with a kind of nobility.


    At the same time, Qin Chu''s physical body stopped twisting and changing.


    An ancient and profound breath, released from the inside out.


    In an instant, Qin Chu, who had only lived for a hundred years, seemed to have experienced a thousand years.


    He succeeded!


    Also chose the right one!


    Although the Thunder Dragon bloodline is only a subordinate bloodline of the True Dragon bloodline, it belongs to the high-level bloodline among the dragon bloodlines.


    Naturally has the greatness of controlling thunder and manipulating the power of doom.


    Qin Chu tempered the Thunder Dragon bloodline from the chaotic and complicated atmosphere of mythology.


    And turn it into its own body.


    Since then, the essence of life has been changed and it has become a more ''advanced'' existence.


    Those Elders of the Ten Demon Sects who were still watching the show, vaguely expecting Qin Chu''s complete failure, put ''gratified'' smiles on their faces.


    Exchanged glances with each other, and then made a decision to advance and retreat together and resist pressure together.


    They knew very well that facing Qin Chu, who had just become a true immortal, it was impossible to rely on one person''s strength to fight against it.


    Only by gathering the strength and influence of everyone can Qin Chu be a little afraid.


    In comparison, Taixuanzi, who single-handedly made Qin Chu, showed an obviously disappointed expression at this moment.


    Qin Chu''s consciousness withdrew from the wild world in an instant.


    Then he bowed directly to Taixuanzi.


    "Ten Devil Sect Qin Chu, I would like to thank Senior Taixuanzi for his kindness in leading the way. If Senior has a mission, Qin Chu... will respond!" Qin Chu said resoundingly.


    Such kindness and repayment is not like a member of the Demon Sect.


    However, Qin Chu is still cunning.


    Crossing the chasm in one step, Qin Chu, who has cultivated into a real immortal, still feels as if he is looking at a lake of unknown depth when facing Taixuanzi.


    Since you can¡¯t see through, choose to take the initiative to move closer.


    Sometimes being favored by others is not a way to get closer?


    Even in reality, if you master it proficiently and let others show you kindness without any grudges, you will definitely be popular with people everywhere, with one backer after another.


    This is even more efficient than giving gifts and money.


    Most people are more likely to relax their vigilance towards those whom they have shown kindness and mercy to.


    Taixuanzi saw through Qin Chu''s inner calculations.


    Didn''t choose to respond to Qin Chu''s overture, but turned around defiantly, and looked at Mrs. Bone, who stood out among the crowd... like a red lotus in full bloom.


    "Are you here to kill me?" Mrs. Bone, stepping on the dark muddy ground, on the dark and gloomy mountain of corpses, she is like a swaying little red flower, looking at Taixuanzi with obsessive eyes , asked this sentence.


    When she said this, it was as if she was expressing her heart to her long-lost lover.


    The slightly sickly voice makes it tickle.


    As Taixuanzi, should he angrily reprimand at this moment, or accept it calmly?


    Ke Xiaoliang chose to perform in this way.


    "Interesting!" This is Taixuanzi''s answer.


    "Even if I have met many interesting guys, you are one of the more interesting ones." When Tai Xuanzi spoke, he was an old scumbag.


    Such a simple sentence is not excessive, not righteous, and not too close or ambiguous. It is an understatement to classify Mrs. Bone into the "majority" casual acquaintances.


    Invisibly even ignored that weird ambiguous relationship.


    Madam Bone¡¯s lotus steps, which were originally moving, stopped slightly at this time, and looked at Taixuanzi with a sad face.


    "Is it just...is it interesting?" Madam Bone is soft at the moment, like a weak woman who has been abandoned by a heartless person. If you see this, how can you believe that she is a fierce and powerful demon? What about the giant bone lady?


    "I have lived a second life, maybe the past should be let go."


    "However, you have worked so hard to give birth to a son for me, and I am also happy."


    "So, I can promise you three things. No matter what you say, I can do it for you." Tai Xuanzi looked at Mrs. Bone and said.


    He didn''t care about Mrs. Bone''s curse on him, and he didn''t look at Qin Chu whose face was getting more and more embarrassing.


    As a newly accomplished true immortal, Qin Chu should have been the center of sight and topic.


    However, at this time, he was subtly ignored.


    "Whatever?" Mrs. Bone took a step forward, and then said with bright eyes.


    "No matter what!" Tai Xuanzi seemed not to have heard the hints and dangers in these words, and he still answered confidently.


    "Okay! I want you to stay with me. No matter how long, no matter how many years, you must stay with me until I am completely wiped out..." Mrs. Bone said in a coquettish tone, like a little girl who is deeply in love. woman.


    After Taixuanzi heard the words, he smiled lightly and said: "This matter is simple!"


    After finishing speaking, he swipe and pull.


    One Taixuanzi turned into two Taixuanzis in the blink of an eye.


    The two Taixuanzi looked exactly the same, without the slightest difference.


    "I will accompany you for three hundred and thirty-two years. After three hundred and thirty-two years, you will experience the greatest calamity of life and death. If you have not become a true immortal by that time, you will be struck to death by lightning, and you will be wiped out."


    "I will always be by your side until you are wiped out, and at the end, I will watch you die." One of Taixuanzi said.


    He seems to keep his promise.


    There is no hesitation or procrastination.


    But there is no friendship and humanity at all.


    Facing Mrs. Bone''s ambiguity and overtures.


    Tai Xuanzi has no loathing and hatred, nor love and joy, nor escape and resistance.


    He is affectionate, but merciless.


    He seemed to be responding, but it was better than not responding.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： what would you like

    Chapter 588 What do you want


    "The second request, I want you... to take down the Milky Way in the sky and give it to me." Mrs. Bone said as if she was a little girl.


    This is a requirement that seems impossible to fulfill at all.


    Then Madam Bone added: "Don''t lie to me like you fool a little girl."


    She could have skipped this sentence.


    Now that I have said it, it makes people look a little frustrated.


    Two Tai Xuanzi, one stood silently behind Mrs. Bone, and then just stared at her indifferently.


    The other Tai Xuanzi was still calm and calm.


    He waved his sleeves, as if wiping away dust, and wiped away all the dark clouds above his head.


    Then above the sky, frankly revealed an endless river of stars.


    Taixuanzi reached out and picked it up.


    The starlight in the sky flows through his fingertips.


    The whole world lost the shroud of starlight in this instant.


    Then the infinite starlight was squeezed into a ball by him.


    The ball became smaller and smaller as it was pinched, and gradually turned into a thumb-sized orb.


    Then, starlight overflowed from both ends of the orb, forming a necklace spontaneously.


    "This necklace gathers infinite starlight and captures the projection of the Milky Way in this instant."


    "Although it is not a complete galaxy, it is a moment of the galaxy." Taixuanzi said, and sent the necklace in his hand to Mrs. Bone.


    He didn''t care at all, at that moment, he showed what an incredible skill he had.


    The monks of the Ten Demon Sect looked at the necklace in Lady Bone''s hand with jealousy.


    At this moment, I only wish to replace Mrs. Bone and become the target of Taixuanzi''s return.


    Even the least popular little monk can vaguely feel how powerful and pure energy is sealed in the necklace that has gathered the Milky Way for a moment.


    Such a thing, no matter what it is used for, is enough to bear a...heavy treasure.


    Madam Bone accepted the necklace.


    At the same time, the delicate look on her face, the tenderness and ambiguity in her eyes all disappeared completely.


    At this moment, she looks more indifferent and heartless than Taixuanzi.


    "it is good!"


    "You really did what you said!"


    "The last request, I want you to die!"


    "Total death!"


    "Since you made a promise, can you keep it?" Mrs. Bone stared at Taixuanzi and made a final request.


    Taixuanzi smiled when he heard this.


    "This matter is easy!"


    After saying that, an unknown karmic fire ignited on his body.


    Amidst the rolling fire, Taixuanzi''s body was completely burned.


    In just an instant, it was wiped out, completely dead.


    Wait...not so clean either.


    Following Mrs. Bone, there is another Tai Xuanzi.


    He lived for the first request of Mrs. Bone.


    "he died!"


    "you are still alive!"


    "Then is he you, or you are you? Or...you just played a trick to play me, an ignorant stupid woman?" Mrs. Bone turned her head and asked Taixuanzi.


    Taixuanzi said: "He is me, and I am him. He is not me, and I am not him. He is the me of yesterday, and I am the him of the future. He is dead, and I am still alive. Just like the person who talked to me last moment." You, aren''t you already dead?"


    Madam Bone scolded angrily, and said in a tone similar to screaming: "Sophistry! Sophistry! Sophistry!"


    After finishing speaking, he stepped on the dark clouds angrily and was about to leave.


    Taixuanzi followed closely behind, taking advantage of the dark clouds under his feet, followed and left without leaving an inch.


    Wait until Mrs. Bone and Taixuanzi leave at the same time.


    The people who watched a good show are mostly ignorant at the moment.


    They seem to have seen a little trick, but they don''t understand what happened in it.


    Qin Ge stood behind his old father, instead of reporting to his old father what happened to the elders of the Demon Sect, he asked instead: "Father...do you understand?"


    Qin Chu shook his head, then nodded again.


    is also an old riddleman.


    "Half and half...It may also be 37 or 28, and of course it is more likely that you don''t understand at all."


    "From the identity of Mrs. Bone, her intentions are obvious."


    "Her first request is to test Taixuanzi''s attitude towards her."


    "At this time, her mentality is still calm."


    "No matter how Taixuanzi responds to her request, she will have corresponding countermeasures."


    "It''s just that she didn''t expect that Taixuanzi would break the situation in a decisive and ruthless way. He gave her an independent individual similar to a clone, but he swung his sword to cut off the threads of love, directly cutting off all the extravagant hopes of Mrs. Bone."


    Qin Ge suddenly realized: "So, Mrs. Bone was enraged and asked Taixuanzi to take the Milky Way?"


    Qin Chu shook his head: "No! You underestimated Mrs. Bone!"


    "Her request seems capricious, but it is actually testing Taixuanzi''s strength."


    "If Taixuanzi can''t do it, or is playing tricks, then she will take action directly and use strong means to keep Taixuanzi."


    "However, Taixuanzi directly took off Setsuna Yinhe and turned it into a string of necklaces and gave it to her. It is equivalent to fulfilling her request, and at the same time, the strength displayed is still unfathomable... I have become true Immortal, I can''t see through the technique, I can only say...unbelievable."


    "In this case, no matter how confident Mrs. Bone is, she doesn''t have the confidence to make a move."


    "That''s why there was the last, seemingly unreasonable trouble... even the third request that was rash."


    "She is testing the bottom line of Taixuanzi''s tolerance for her."


    "With this bottom line in hand, she can make better use of this relationship."


    "This is exactly the cleverness of Mrs. Bone. After all, she is also the elder of our Ten Demon Sect, no matter how crazy or insane... she will never be stupid."


    Qin Ge took over the conversation and said, "But she still miscalculated, right?"


    "Taixuanzi really chose to commit suicide, fulfill his promise to her, and cut off this relationship. He also used the first request made by Mrs. Bone to form a logical loophole. Maybe at a moment that we can''t detect, the body and Between the avatars, there is a transformation."


    "The clone, Taixuan, chose ''death'', thus fulfilling the final requirement and cutting off the fetters of cause and effect."


    Qin Chu looked at his son with emotion and approval in his eyes.


    But still shaking his head: "What you said is just the thoughts and opinions of ordinary people and ordinary monks. Smart people will think like you. But what you said is not Taixuanzi."


    "In my senses...the two Taixuanzi, although they have the same origin, are not the same. At that moment, there really was a Taixuanzi who died completely in order to fulfill his promise."


    "That is to say, in order to fulfill his promise, Taixuanzi lost a part of him forever."


    "It''s like a person''s two emotions, one of which is permanently erased, and from then on... there will never be any related emotions."


    "If you start from my idea, Tai Xuanzi has completely cut off the cause and effect of the relationship with Mrs. Bone by fulfilling the promise, completed the layout, and let Mrs. Bone lose all her previous efforts. It seems that Mrs. Bone is in control of the situation step by step, step by step. Pressing. In fact, she fell into the trap from the very beginning, and let go of the treasure she got in an extremely cheap way."


    My wife was not feeling well last night, and she woke up several times at night, taking care of her all the time.


    Didn''t take a nap during the day.


    Now I can''t even open my eyelids!


    You can only update two updates!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： Divine Comedy

    Chapter 589 Divine Comedy


    Qin Chu''s explanation can be said to be very reasonable.


    Although there are still some loopholes, it is generally closed.


    If you have to argue, you can also use the sentence "Taixuanzi is strong" to give a general and covering answer.


    However, the inexplicable Qin Ge felt something was wrong.


    Is it because of Taixuanzi''s calm expression from the beginning to the end?


    Or the sense of alienation that seems to be indifferent to everything?


    If you really care about everything.


    Then why did Taixuanzi appear here?


    And why did he take action to save his father?


    Qin Ge couldn''t explain these questions.


    But it is impossible for him to go to Taixuanzi to question him.


    In life, there are many doubts that cannot be answered. Perhaps the matter of Taixuanzi is just one of the many unsolved mysteries in Qin Ge''s life.


    As for Ke Xiaoliang, who is the ''black hand'' behind the scenes, did he have any calculations?


    The answer is yes!


    It''s just that the calculation is not as accurate as what Qin Chu said.


    With Ke Xiaoliang''s current ability, planning a Mrs. Bone, even if there are some other purposes attached, it doesn''t need to take so much effort, in fact, it is enough to just push the boat along the way.


    With a higher vision and stronger strength, follow the trend.


    is precisely the most difficult net.


    Pure conspiracy is always easy to be crushed more easily.


    The crushing of strength, but always condescending.


    Qin Chu didn''t continue to struggle like Qin Ge did.


    The old devil who has grown up to his age has long been used to choosing and choosing.


    Those things that he couldn¡¯t see clearly for the time being, he simply didn¡¯t look at them, let alone think about them.


    At this moment, what Qin Chu thought was very simple.


    is how to change the high-level elders in the Ten Demon Sect.


    Although he didn''t experience it personally, and Qin Ge hadn''t had time to complain, but when he woke up and saw the elders of the Ten Demon Sects surrounding him, he understood everything.


    If it was the past, with Qin Chu''s current cultivation as a true immortal, of course he would directly crush him violently.


    All the dissatisfied voices from the top and bottom of the Ten Demon Sects were wiped out.


    For hundreds of years to come, the Ten Demon Sects can only have one voice.


    In the past, when the true immortals appeared in the Ten Demon Sects, those true immortal patriarchs all did this.


    Until being rejected by the world, or being called by the real devil world, go to the real devil world.


    Now it''s different!


    In the single ten demon sect, there is a real fairy Zhang Baicheng who shows his face.


    Zhang Baicheng is a veteran true immortal, with a deeper accumulation than Qin Chu, and he has also mastered many powerful magic skills in the real demon world. Qin Chu is not very sure that he can match him.


    So even if you want to ''clean'', you still have to pay attention to some methods.


    Unable to push horizontally violently.


    Of course, strength is always the hard standard.


    High strength is the basic fulcrum for playing tricks.


    With Qin Chu''s current status as a true immortal, as long as he doesn''t go too far and gives Zhang Baicheng enough face, how can Zhang Baicheng sweep his face and refuse to fulfill him?


    Many Ten Demon Sect elders who seemed to have nothing happened, seemed to be relaxed at the moment, but they were actually full of burdens in their hearts.


    The first thing I thought about was how to get in touch with Zhang Baicheng, and then get asylum.


    Otherwise, he would try every means to get Qin Chu''s forgiveness, and then become his lackey.


    If you can''t think of a way out of the two places, then the only options are defection and feign death.


    In short... it''s bitter!


    Different time, different world, there are still people who suffer as much.


    Yu Fulong and Liu Jinchong have been completely alienated. They are not like Qin Chu. Those who are "lucky" have Taixuanzi to help them through the catastrophe.


    When their bodies were completely distorted, their souls fell into powerful monsters in the abyss.


    The fire of their souls has also been completely extinguished.


    From then on, in the depths of the wild world, although they seemed to be alive, they were far more painful and desperate than dead.


    If you want to become a myth, you must first understand the myth.


    But unable to understand, unable to assimilate...then it can only be polluted and crushed.


    Those who get in the way, all die, leave and fall into madness.


    Only Zhu Yanxu was still wandering in layers of visions.


    Zhu Yanxu came to the foot of a hill.


    Spreading is an endless forest.


    Thousands of rays of light filled the sky, the sky and the earth, the starry sky and the clouds, all seemed to blur the boundaries, and then were penetrated together.


    Suddenly, a sudden huge wave came towards Zhu Yanxu.


    He was caught in the waves.


    There are swaying branches above the head, and those green and straight trees are looking down at him, as if waiting for his inquiry.


    The undulating waves envelop him and push him, making him constantly struggle and wander between darkness and light.


    At this moment, what Zhu Yanxu experienced has overturned his common sense.


    He tried to dive into the waves.


    But fell from the sky again, and the ground turned into a boiling magma.


    The sun and the stars rise slowly from the magma, then shine on the earth, and reflect into the sky.


    This is undeniably insane.


    And also feeling crazy, there is Ke Xiaoliang who has already taken the role of Zhu Yanxu wholeheartedly.


    He didn''t intend to become a fairy just like that.


    For Ke Xiaoliang now, becoming a fairy is not difficult.


    The question is what will he choose and what kind of path he will embark on.


    Although he is not in a hurry, it does not hinder him. Through some other channels, he can feel in advance, feel the so-called myth, the so-called real fairy, and see what kind of scenery it will be from the first perspective.


    At this time, what Zhu Yanxu saw, heard, and felt.


    It is a scene formed by Ke Xiaoliang''s collection of massive mythological information.


    At this time, a greedy female wolf came out of the forest.


    It stared at Zhu Yanxu, with silver hair, under the light of stars and moonlight, it looked both cold and gentle.


    Zhu Yanxu instinctively wanted to fight.


    This is his self-consciousness as a barbarian.


    However, behind him, another colorful tiger jumped out.


    The size of this tiger is extremely large. It moves gracefully, with its long tail curled up slightly, and then unfolded slowly, sweeping slightly.


    The wind blew across the barren land, the mountains were silent without making any sound, and the waves began to sing calmly.


    "The body is locked."


    "They can''t talk."


    "If you want to hear their shouts, you should know how much you did wrong." The tiger squatted there, then licked his paws, looked at Zhu Yanxu with golden eyes, and said.


    The she-wolf looked at her belly with a gentle light in her eyes.


    Then he looked at Zhu Yanxu again, that gentle gaze suddenly became cruel.


    "If you don''t need them, give them all to me!"


    "I''m not a cruel guy, but the life in my belly makes me feel hungry all the time. They all need nutrition." The female wolf said to Zhu Yanxu.


    Zhu Yanxu couldn''t understand the words of the female wolf and the lion.


    It is naturally impossible for him to take the initiative to make food for the female wolf.


    The barbarians only believe in the law of the jungle.


    In the same ethnic group or tribe, adult warriors raise cubs, which is the continuation of the fire and their responsibility.


    But apart from that, they will not show any undue mercy to prey, food, or opponents in the forest.


    Zhu Yanxu is thinking, is the pregnant female wolf more difficult to deal with, or the majestic and mighty looking tiger.


    In the wild world, this is not something that can be seen at a glance.


    Because of the wild beast itself, it broke the traditional concept of food chain.


    Rabbits eat lions, wild dogs kill dragons, things happen from time to time, not uncommon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： Legend (ask for subscription, ask for monthly pass)

    Chapter 591 Legend (asking for subscription, asking for monthly pass)


    Fly away!


    The changes in the world are only in the eyes of Ke Xiaoliang.


    At this time, in the wild world, the first real local **** was born.


    It did not accept external divinity infusion, nor did it directly copy or reproduce certain mythological messages.


    Zhu Yanxu... He noticed the connection between the Yangshui bloodline and the Vulcan bloodline, and then seized the opportunity to find his own way to become a god.


    Powerful divine blood, unique and independent divinity, flows through his whole body.


    Zhu Yanxu will become the only **** who walks in the world in the whole world.


    The chapter of the wild world was quietly opened to another page.


    In reality, Ke Xiaoliang received feedback.


    At this time, although he is not a myth, he can already control the power of the myth.


    The so-called myth, the so-called real fairy, in his eyes, there is no secret anymore.


    "It''s not a question of being strong or not."


    "It''s... the change of perspective, horizon, length of life, and perspective of thinking."


    "This is a natural change, just like the difference between a hundred yuan and ten billion in the purse of an ordinary person."


    ¡°The former may consider how to save money, while the latter should consider how to spend money.¡±


    Ke Xiaoliang stabilized his mind and stopped the urge to change his body along with the feedback.


    He still needs to look again.


    Look at the road that Taixuanzi took, whether there is any trick.


    If so, how big is the head?


    If not, you need to wait for the wild world to accumulate for a while, and give birth to more mythical and true immortals. After collecting more successful cases, we will give feedback together.


    At that time, if you are also a true immortal, your background and potential will be very different.


    The angle of view shifted, and his eyes fell on Taixuanzi again.


    What catches the eye is a piece of round and white greasy.


    Madam Bone is indeed using some natural advantages to test Taixuanzi''s Taoism.


    Of course, it¡¯s also possible that you just don¡¯t care.


    From a certain point of view, Madam Baigu would not use such a low-level method of seduction to test such a high-level existence as Taixuanzi.


    Taixuanzi looked on unscrupulously.


    The eyes are soft and penetrating, crossing the mountains, valleys, plains, and small basins, and then reach the neat forest.


    "Does it look good?"


    "If it''s so beautiful... why don''t you rush up and grasp it vigorously?" Mrs. Bone asked Taixuanzi.


    The confrontation in front of people seems to be over.


    But the confrontation between the queens has just begun.


    This crazy woman never gave up and took Taixuanzi as her servant.


    Taixuanzi''s gaze became extremely dull in an instant.


    It can even be said... His initial gaze was just admiring.


    It''s like seeing a beautiful painting, seeing a good character, seeing a good porcelain.


    With her back facing Taixuanzi, Mrs. Bone was covered with a red veil.


    The snow-white and delicate skin sometimes undulates under the gauze.


    Then she gently raised her toes and stretched her calves straight.


    When the strength was raised, the ripe peach seemed to be hanging on the treetop, jumping slightly.


    Then she bent down again.


    "The elegant blue and white has become a gaudy color plate, do you think it is appropriate?" Taixuanzi asked Mrs. Bone.


    Madam Bone turned her head happily, like a little girl who has been praised.


    The innocence in the eyes does not show any trace of fakery.


    "Are you finally willing to talk to me?"


    "I knew it, you wouldn''t ignore me."


    "If you ignore me again, I will scratch my body with a knife, and make it ugly and fragmented in front of you."


    "Will you feel sorry for me then?" Mrs. Bone raised her head, her eyes twinkling with misty light, and asked Taixuanzi like this.


    Tai Xuanzi did not answer this question, but instead asked: "Why do you have to pester me?"


    "To you, I''m actually an ancient man thousands of years ago. You and I have never met, and I even counted... You and I have no karma."


    This question actually undermines Taixuanzi''s proud personality.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    This is just a **** of Ke Xiaoliang, as a pawn, there is no need to maintain other people''s design.


    Everything serves Ke Xiaoliang himself.


    Obviously, this answer is what Ke Xiaoliang wanted.


    Sometimes, the authorities are confused, but the bystanders are clear.


    Madam Bone is a very special bystander.


    "Did you do the math for me?"


    "Then what was my previous life?"


    "Is it the ghost who died under your sword?" Mrs. Bone didn''t seem to understand the point, her eyes were full of expectation, and her cheeks were flushed.


    Tai Xuanzi said impatiently: "Answer my question!"


    Madam Bone rubbed the corners of her clothes, not minding the playful curls protruding from the corners of her clothes.


    With dissatisfaction on his face, he still replied: "Of course it''s because...you are strong enough and legendary enough!"


    "Ten thousand years... How long is that?"


    "However, after ten thousand years, you are still remembered."


    "Even those so-called sect patriarchs, true immortals who have ascended to other worlds... How many names can they be immortal for thousands of years?"


    "They are pursuing the road of immortality, but their names are forgotten in their hometown, one step ahead of themselves. They are like this... It''s a bit ridiculous. How can such ridiculous people deserve my attention? worship?"


    "Only you! Only you... died ten thousand years ago, but after ten thousand years, you are still mentioned frequently. I mourn for your perishing in the sky."


    "Although you were dead, you seemed to be immortal in the world."


    Madam Bones seems to have a lot to say.


    Tai Xuanzi''s question just opened up her conversation.


    And Ke Xiaoliang also had some new ideas in Mrs. Bone''s words.


    ¡°Leave the complicated stuff behind.¡±


    "From the perspective of a mortal, what is a myth?"


    "Perhaps it is some of the first stories, some people, after a long time, their deeds are still not decayed."


    "Then gradually, these never-decaying but increasingly miraculous stories became myths."


    "If this is also a kind of myth that can be turned into a mythical message. Then when a person lives as a legend, as the story and the immortality in other people''s mouths, then after a long time, that should have been a short life, Can it be polished to grow into a myth?" Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t help but have such an association.


    "It might be, but it''s more than that."


    "Because the time in the story can be blurred."


    "Suppose I rule a country and tell all of them that there was a great hero ten thousand years ago and spread his immortal deeds. , was actually born only a hundred years ago. In a sense, it has achieved the purpose of manipulating the present and changing the past."


    "Doesn''t this mean that myths are easy to create? So just relying on popularity is not enough to cross the barrier and let pure people reach the myth level with their original blood."


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： Wild Tour (6k)

    Chapter 592 Savage Travel Group (6k)


    "never mind!"


    "It''s useless to think too much, whether it succeeds or not, just try it and you''ll know."


    ¡°For others, it might be hard. For me, it¡¯s easy.¡±


    "It''s just that, among so many worlds, which world is more suitable for me?"


    Ke Xiaoliang has actually grasped some traces keenly.


    But it''s just a little trace.


    This little trace is not worth the risk for him. He needs more evidence and confidence before he starts to try.


    With the opening of the wild world, with the promotion of Baotong World.


    The rumors about this group of worlds have already spread to many worlds.


    The practice world originally named Xuanqing Realm is a closed world, and it is not easy to enter.


    So at this time, in addition to some more real immortals in the practice world, there are more monks who were originally born in this world, but their physical bodies are still in the world, and their souls are just roaming outside.


    The return of these monks has brought a lot of freshness and vitality to the entire practice world.


    Of course, it has also become Ke Xiaoliang''s key care class.


    In contrast, the development of Baotong World can be described by the four words ''wild and uninhibited''.


    Baotong World has carried out many activities related to many Huzhongjie.


    Among them, the best-selling item is the different world travel project.


    The monks from Baotongjie will provide manpower to arrange for some monks from other circles to report to the group to conduct a seven-day to one-month investigation in the area they are already familiar with.


    If you have the intention of further cooperation, you can continue to contact the relevant units of Baotongjie to carry out in-depth cooperation.


    If not, it can be regarded as an extra experience.


    For some practitioners, it is also necessary to broaden their knowledge and horizons.


    Bao Yulong used to do well in the world of high martial arts.


    Also recognized a master, the rumored Miaotian Zhenjun.


    However, changes in the world are always unexpected.


    Since the Battle of Shattering, after the new Martial God of Baotong Realm sealed the evil god, Zhenjun Miaotian has never responded.


    With the rise of the wild world.


    The world of high martial arts seems to have gradually become a transitional world, a world for the initial development of low-end monks.


    Bao Yulong felt the loss of status and wealth day by day, and they no longer poured endlessly towards him as before.


    Bao Yulong was not reconciled to ''failing'' like this.


    In the name of a disciple of Zhenjun Miaotian, he also broke into the wild world and became a warrior of the Heel Tribe.


    Just, over time.


    Although Bao Yulong has gotten used to life in the wild world, he never found such an amazing adventure as in the world of Gaowu.


    Because of the openness of Baotong World.


    A large number of ''tourists'' were attracted to Baotong World during the promotion.


    Correspondingly, the tourism industry has become hot and tight.


    A "tour guide" with certain abilities can become a lucrative profession.


    Bao Yulong lost his former enthusiasm, so he joined the army of tour guides.


    "Everyone follow me, line up and don''t run around. This is wild and dangerous."


    "Although the real risk of death is not high, there is a probability."


    "Of course, as long as everyone keeps up with Xiaobao, there will be no problems."


    "Shopping?"


    "Don''t worry everyone, this is not a shopping group, it''s a purely private group. We guarantee that there will be no hidden consumption, and we will never take advantage of the safety of tourists to threaten everyone''s shopping." Bao Yulong was dressed in animal skins, holding a A small flag made of animal skins walked in the front of the team.


    A group of dozens of people traveled westward on the mountain road that had been simply opened up.


    A long curved river appeared in front of everyone. The clean river water reflected the colorful sky, like a ribbon or a flower wheel.


    With such a beautiful scenery, many monks who were born in the world of high-tech practice, and the natural and brutal scenery has long been rare, all looked at it and yelled, looking ignorant, making Bao Yulong curl his lips quietly.


    What''s so interesting about this?


    Isn¡¯t it just a mountain! water! flowers! tree! these things?


    are just some colors and light and shadow.


    A monk in the foundation period can use illusion to create a large area.


    "Okay! We''ve reached Lushui, and further ahead is Shihe!" Bao Yulong still remembered his duty as a tour guide and began to give a brief introduction.


    "If you want to talk about the Lushui, you have to mention the Three Lu tribes, as well as the Three Lun and Five Gods..." Bao Yulong began to explain further.


    Under his guidance, everyone looked at the source of the sinking water. The source of the sinking water was a high mountain, no matter how high the mountain was.


    The high mountains are covered with mulberry trees. These mulberry trees are extremely tall, and their leaves are as big as wheels. Occasionally, a few white cranes flew out from among the mulberry leaves.


    White cranes are flying, dancing lightly in the mulberry leaf forest. Their slender and slender bodies are like beauties, which attract people''s imagination.


    "That''s Xuanshan. The mulberry grows on Xuanshan, and the flying cranes are flying among the mulberry forests. After passing Xuanshan and going west to Yidi Mountain, there will be no more terrain changes."


    Thirty li further west, across the river, Bao Yulong pointed to a mountain that was also covered with mulberries, but the mountain was reddish gold and said: "This mountain is called Yashan. If someone sings on the mountain, or If you use a musical instrument, the mountain will sway gently, of course, Xiao Bao doesn¡¯t recommend everyone to try it.¡±


    After another few miles, another river appeared. The water of the river made waves from time to time. The shape of the waves was like a carp. Many people sat by the river with fishing rods in their hands, like wooden sculptures of clay, waiting quietly.


    "What are they doing here?" A tourist asked curiously.


    Bao Yulong explained: "This is carp water. There are invisible carp in carp water, which can be melted in water and cannot be found. The invisible carp has a very pure water dragon bloodline, but its own strength is not strong, so these people are fishing here. I want to catch one or two invisible carps!"


    "Fishing invisible carp? What do they use as bait?" another tourist asked.


    Bao Yulong said: "If you want to catch invisible carp, it may be more difficult in other places, but it is also easy here. See that mountain not far away? This mountain is called Lishan, and there is a mountain growing on it. There is a kind of long worm called green clam, this worm has the poison of numbness, but it is the most favorite food of the invisible carp! Using this green clam as bait, it is much easier to catch the invisible carp!"


    Just as he was talking, a young man in sackcloth suddenly pulled the fishing rod in his hand. As the fishing line was pulled up, a large carp that was crystal clear and crystal-like fell into the young man''s hands. The young man happily pulled the invisible carp Put it into the jade box that I had already prepared, and put it away. After replacing the hook with a green clam worm, he continued fishing again.


    On the bank of the river, some Baotong monks who had been waiting for a long time watched the arrival of the tour group.


    Start selling bait and renting fishing rods.


    Immediately, some tourists chose to sign a payment contract, and then rented fishing rods and bought bait.


    Also try to catch invisible carp.


    The crowd dispersed, and after playing for about an hour, the tour group started to move forward again.


    This time, Bao Yulong found a huge desolate beast as a means of transportation.


    Everyone sat on the rattan chair on the back of the desolate beast, watching the mountains on both sides passing by in the wind.


    Continue to move forward, the shadow of Yidi Mountain is finally in sight.


    The mountain looks like a jade white from a distance, and there is a faint golden glow in the jade white.


    This mountain is the core tourist destination of Bao Yulong''s tour group.


    This mountain is more than ten thousand feet high?


    Raising your head, it is difficult to see its top at a glance. Green trees like emeralds climb the entire Yidi Mountain, embellishing the entire Yidi Mountain like a fairy and picturesque.


    "Everyone, be careful! After going to Yidi Mountain, everyone can start to have some free activities. In this mountain, there are not only a large number of aborigines, but also a group of desolate beasts named ''Qu Ru''. It will be very troublesome when you arrive, and it may cause your journey to end early." Bao Yulong breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the destination.


    "What is Qu Ru?" Naturally, some tourists who didn''t read the guide at all started asking questions.


    Bao Yulong replied habitually: "Qu Ru is a kind of wild beast that looks like a mouse but has wings on its back. It likes to eat gold and jade. It works well for people and has a cunning nature."


    "However, the character is still ''gentle''. If everyone doesn''t take the initiative to provoke them, it is unlikely that they will anger the herd."


    While talking, Bao Yulong led the crowd into the mountain.


    The mountain road is rugged, and there are many dangerous places from time to time. Although it is not enough to block the way of everyone, it adds a lot of scenery to the road.


    Turning over the mountain road, avoiding two waves of Qu Ru, everyone entered a purple valley again.


    The valley is full of purple flowers, and the flowers and grass are green and swaying in the wind.


    In the valley, there are some man-made caves.


    The sudden appearance of these caves in this beautiful small valley is like a few ugly scars, which really spoils people''s interest.


    If you just come to watch the flowers and the scenery, you will definitely feel sorry for this beautiful valley.


    "Okay, here are the paid experience items of our group."


    "Picking Ji jade, this jade is a special product of Yidi Mountain, and it can strengthen the soul."


    "Even if everyone''s consciousness returns to reality, there will be a certain degree of feedback from the strong soul power."


    "The most wonderful thing is that everyone can borrow Ji Yu from this place to strengthen their soul power, and understand the hard-to-penetrate practice problems in reality. Those who come here and get Ji Yu''s blessing will achieve success."


    "Since you are here... you can experience it. If you want to go in, you can register with me and pay the fee. The fee is 500 standard Reiki cubes per person."


    "We accept spiritual stones, spiritual liquids, spiritual coins, spiritual shells, spiritual pearls and other currencies rich in spiritual energy." Bao Yulong smiled and said to all the fat... passengers.


    It seems that I don''t remember at all, I once promised that this is purely for fun.


    Based on the mentality that everyone has come, many people chose to pay by level, and then lined up to enter the cave.


    As for fare evasion?


    Those little giants squatting at the entrance of the cave, five meters tall... They are not joking.


    Judging by their temperament, they are more like natives of the wild world.


    It was just hired by the monks of Baotong World in some way.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang was among the tourists.


    Looking at Bao Yulong, a theoretical ''cheap apprentice'', I have to sigh, these guys are like locusts.


    The original primitive and barbaric wild world, after a period of time, is still being tricked by these guys.


    Of course... Such a change is actually harmless.


    Ke Xiaoliang had no intention of stopping it.


    The reason why, as a tourist, he joined the ''tour group'' was because Ke Xiaoliang was going to find a suitable opportunity to appear in the eyes of monks in Baotong World.


    Then it appeared in Baotong World as a matter of course.


    Then use Baotong World as a springboard to spy on the wider and more majestic universe.


    Here, he laid a logical ambush.


    In the concept of Baotongjie monks, he is a tourist from the outside world.


    How could he have imagined that he was a stowaway?


    The Xuan Qingjie, where so many people are paying attention, is not suitable to be the stage for Ke Xiaoliang''s "experiment".


    And Ke Xiaoliang himself created many worlds, which inevitably have a tendency to be selfish.


    In order to ensure the integrity of the ¡®test¡¯.


    Ke Xiaoliang will put a test body in each of his own worlds.


    And made a special trip to create an identity, go to a wider world, to make more attempts.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who has a lot of hole cards and huge strength, is qualified to conduct multi-line operations and not put all his eggs in one basket.


    After filling out the application form and signing the purchase contract that will be exchanged into reality.


    Ke Xiaoliang was issued a crude chisel.


    It seems to be made of hard iron wood. Although it has a metal-like texture in the hand, it cannot be denied that it is still just a piece of wood.


    And this piece of wood is worth 500 cubic meters of standard aura.


    Follow the crowd into the cave.


    Ke Xiaoliang imitated the appearance of most people, seemingly earnestly scraping Ji Yu debris on the stone wall.


    In fact, he was looking at everyone in the tour group.


    Looking for breakthroughs that are easy to use.


    Looking down from the perspective of God is a kind of observation.


    Directly taking the perspective of a''person'', and then observing closely, is another kind of observation.


    Since he intends to smuggle into Baotong World through a tour group, Ke Xiaoliang has to let himself get used to and recall the perspective of "human".


    Not always so condescending to see.


    "I dug it!" A guy with curly hair cheered loudly.


    He doesn''t seem to have any intention of hiding what he has gained.


    It should be that the thinking has not yet changed.


    Everyone in the tour group... Most of them only regard this trip to the wild world as a play, a game, and an adventure.


    Since this is the case, how can they attach so much importance to the so-called treasures found in the game?


    Some people put down their work and looked curiously at the curly-haired man.


    In his hand, he was holding a green-white spar the size of a nail shell. The spar exuded a seductive light in the dark mine.


    "That''s right! That''s right! This is Ji Yushi." Bao Yulong followed in and said with certainty.


    "Then how long will this piece of Ji jade be enough to strengthen my soul?" Curly raised his eyebrows proudly.


    Bao Yulong said: "One breath to three breaths, it mainly depends on the individual''s understanding and strength."


    "Oh...! So short?" Curly was immediately discouraged, just now he held that Ji Yushi in his arms as a treasure, but now he put it aside casually.


    Actually, if there is such a treasure in reality, he still needs to pay attention to it.


    But... this is a ''different world'' after all, good things can''t be taken away, and it takes a high price to take them away.


    That''s almost like playing a game.


    Just like a gold coin in reality, it is enough to make people feel bad, but a gold coin in the game is nothing the same.


    In order to maintain the business and reputation, Bao Yulong deliberately said: "Although it can''t be taken away, it can be used to comprehend the skills and Taoism that everyone can''t understand and break through. It is very useful to accumulate more and more."


    Ke Xiaoliang also vaguely remembered at this moment.


    The so-called Jiyu mine was a bait he deliberately threw out in order to collect information about the monks'' skills, Taoism, and spells.


    Give the monks some sweetness, and they will be more ''at ease'' in the wild world, explaining what they have learned.


    And these messages will be more fully fed back to Ke Xiaoliang, the way of heaven.


    It can be described as a model of wool coming from sheep.


    In fact, there are many similar settings and settings.


    All were born in Ke Xiaoliang''s thought.


    It''s no wonder that at the beginning, Ke Xiaoliang''s avatar was not immediately thought of.


    Someone listened to Bao Yulong''s words and immediately asked: "Does Ji Yu have better quality?"


    Bao Yulong immediately nodded and said, "That''s right. Ji Yu''s judgment is based on its color and size. Just now, the piece of Ji Yu from this group member is a mixture of green and white, with gray impurities in the middle. Of course it''s not good!"


    "Then what is good?" Another group member asked while clasping the rock wall.


    Bao Yulong said: "Single solid color is of course better, and the texture is pure, the bigger the better. In terms of color, the worst is pure white, and the top is pure cyan, pure blue, pure purple, pure red , pure black or even pure transparent.¡±


    "Then if it''s blue and blue or blue and purple, will it be better than pure white?" The group member asked again.


    Bao Yulong said: "Of course it is slightly better! For example, blue and blue are better than pure white, and blue and white are slightly worse than pure blue. The same is true for mixed colors. But there is one exception, that is seven Ji Yu, which has all kinds of colors, is a legendary treasure, if anyone of you finds it, our tour group will take it back at a high price and guarantee a good price."


    Speaking of this, the atmosphere of the tour group became lively again.


    Someone with a cheerful personality immediately said: "Then I will show my strength and make your tour group bleed."


    Bao Yulong also enthusiastically said: "That''s naturally the best. A piece of magic, no matter how big or small, as long as you choose to exchange it, not only will all consumption be free, but you will also be given a three-month different world abundance experience package, as well as a compensation of 300 cubic meters of standard spiritual energy." .¡±


    "Look! This is the pure white Ji Yu!" Bao Yulong spread the piece of Ji Yu just dug up in the palm of his hand, the pure white Ji Yu exuded a slight white light. This piece of Ji Yu is flat and slightly larger than the one that Curly just dug up.


    "How long can this piece of Ji Yu be used?" Curly asked.


    Bao Yulong said: "This piece should last for five to ten breaths, which is pretty good!"


    Immediately there was a burst of applause around.


    People who joined in the fun shouted to ask Bao Yulong for luck.


    Ke Xiaoliang stood alone at the side, cutting open the rock formation with a chisel, and a blue color flashed into his eyes.


    Stretching out his hand, a piece of pure cyan Ji Yu the size of an egg fell into Ke Xiaoliang''s hands.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s good luck immediately attracted Bao Yulong''s attention.


    Some people began to seek friendship with Ke Xiaoliang.


    And Ke Xiaoliang is also appropriate, revealing the identity he fabricated long ago through communication without haste.


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s fabricated message.


    He comes from an open world called ''You Li''.


    Arrived in Baotong World through Baotuan and using a team visa.


    Before visiting the Baotong world, I came to the wild world first.


    Moreover, Ke Xiaoliang quite completely described the style and customs of some Youli worlds.


    Among them, a group member also received a positive response.


    This group member named ''He You'', according to what he said, has been to the Youli World, and he has a deep memory of the Dream Epiphyllum in the Youli World, and he misses the taste of the Yuli World Mengyou Fish.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not pierce the opponent''s pretense.


    just said lightly: "Mengyou fish is now a protected fish, this friend should be the Youli world that went to more than a thousand years ago!"


    The atmosphere of the whole tour group is very harmonious.


    Occasionally, some people tried those low-quality Ji Yu.


    How to describe it...!


    It''s like watching a trailer!


    It seems very cool, but not so cool.


    A few seconds is not enough to comprehend something, to comprehend something clearly.


    But it seems that it can still work a little bit.


    It gives people the feeling that... I am not at a loss.


    At this time, some other people came in with a large plate, and Ji Yu that had been collected in the large plate.


    The quality of these Ji Yu is obviously higher.


    The ''comprehension'' time that can be given is about one minute to ten minutes.


    It can already be considered to have a certain effect.


    Of course the price is not cheap.


    The statement of pure play group hit the face again.


    The thousand-layer routine of consumption is hard to guard against.


    Some monks who were not short of money and were aroused in interest also made purchases.


    Then use Ji Yu on the spot to deduce the spell that has encountered a bottleneck.


    In the mine, there were also some people who tirelessly chiseled the rock wall with their bone daggers. They even carved out a small fork in a small area, and the ground was piled full of gravel.


    They are the real miners.


    Most of these people are aborigines, few monks.


    However, the Ji jade they collect will be handed over to those monks.


    Although the monks do not occupy a strength advantage.


    But relying on flexible minds and rich knowledge, in various regions, there are large and small tribes everywhere.


    This is common.


    However, as the way of heaven in this world.


    Ke Xiaoliang will not allow this situation to continue.


    Regardless, what will Zhu Yanxu bring to the wild world when the true **** Zhu Yanxu is revealed to the world.


    Among the aborigines, some flexible minds have also begun to learn and improve.


    It may not take many years before the power of the aborigines will rise strongly and surpass those foreign monks.


    After all, the aborigines have great strength, and this is their heritage.


    As the atmosphere of the tour group became more and more enthusiastic.


    The relationship between the group members has become more and more familiar. In a short period of time, it seems that they have become quite good friends.


    Ke Xiaoliang quietly provoked those Qu Ru beasts in the forest.


    Let these wild beasts start to gather in a strange large-scale, and then become restless.


    I originally wanted to divide it into chapters, but the time is really tight.


    At this point, it¡¯s time to prepare supper for my wife!


    My wife has been pregnant for more than a month. When she has a poor appetite and some symptoms of morning sickness, she needs to eat less and more meals, and waste paper has to be served all the time!


    Anyway, good night everyone!


    Go waste paper!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： Shenpin (ask for subscription, ask for monthly pass)

    Chapter 593 Divine Product (ask for subscription, ask for monthly ticket)


    Familiarity with the basics has been completed, and everything that needs to be explained has also been explained.


    The next step is naturally to hurry up and deepen people''s impression of it.


    Of course, for the convenience of disguise, to avoid association.


    Out of prudence, Ke Xiaoliang chose an alias for himself.


    His real name is Ke Xiaoliang, so after some additions, changes, and adjustments, his alias is called ''Ma Yuantao''.


    As we all know, Jianxiao, the name and so on, are basically random, so there is no need to be serious.


    Evening against Emperor Mountain is still colorful, but the color is darker than the daytime.


    The colorful streamer seems to turn into stars in the sky, shining with dreamlike camouflage.


    A small group of Quru passed through the bushes lightly and jumped down from the raised rocks.


    In the rolling hills and dense jungle, too many such teams are gathering in a common direction.


    It seems that they all smell that there is something in a certain position that is strongly tempting them.


    In the honeycomb-like mine, there are Qu Ru constantly, gathering towards one place through some small and hidden passages.


    The densely packed Qu Ruqun, like a snowball, is getting bigger and bigger.


    And these Quru beast herds, which were not too strong individually, formed an extremely huge impact after gathering together.


    The mine began to vibrate violently.


    Strange ''creaking'' sounds came from all directions in the cave.


    This voice made many people listen and ask questions.


    Tourists, thinking that this is another tourist feature, are waiting for the explanation of the tour guide Bao Yulong.


    Bao Yulong sensed something was wrong, and his complexion began to change slightly, trying his best to conceal the panic in his eyes.


    When he introduced Qu Ru, he actually concealed something.


    Qu Ru was born eating Ji Yu, but Ji Yu can strengthen the soul and improve the sensitivity of the soul for a moment.


    Na Qu Ru''s so-called numbing poison...in fact, it is not a simple toxin, but a poison that directly acts on the soul.


    If it is bitten by one or two... or even three or five Quru alone, it will inject toxin.


    With the soul strength of a monk, he can bear it, but his body feels numb and it is difficult to move.


    But if it is besieged by a large number of Quru and soaked in a large number of toxins, then the soul will be corroded.


    That is to say... monks with weak soul power may really be killed by Qu Ruqun....


    Originally, Qu Ruqun had a mild personality, but the travel company behind Bao Yulong, in order to expand its core business, took advantage of the situation to conceal this fact.


    And now, once someone actually dies within the scope of their tourism business contract.


    Even before entering, a disclaimer has been symbolically signed.


    The signboard of the travel company was also smashed.


    In the future, I will not be able to eat this meal anymore.


    Thinking of all kinds of possibilities, Bao Yulong''s voice became a little sharp.


    Immediately shouted: "Quick! Everyone, get off the line quickly, don''t hesitate... there is danger. Our company will fully bear the relevant compensation. Please trust me and exit the world quickly."


    Bao Yulong no longer cares about whether his bonus will be deducted, or whether he will be deliberately targeted by his competitors because of this kind of ''recklessness''.


    At this time, he must first minimize the loss as much as possible.


    Although Bao Yulong did not understand the state of the large-scale Qu Ruqun riot.


    But I have seen huge ant colonies.


    Where he passed was barren.


    Maybe the ant colony itself does not have the ''maliciousness'' to deliberately target anyone, but when they gather and move in a huge way, the most terrifying maliciousness has already been born.


    Qu Ruqun...it should be the same!


    The tourists were all stunned at the moment, and they hadn''t fully realized that Bao Yulong was not joking, nor was he telling them some witty words that belonged to the tour guide as in the past.


    Some clever people also noticed something was wrong.


    While secretly thinking that the tour group is really a scam, she also instinctively wants to go offline, and at the same time decides, in reality, to complain severely to the travel agency to recover the loss...or even extort a fortune.


    However, that curly hair... that one has been asking Bao Yulong a question, the curly hair that looks a bit silly and cheap, very out of date, and coincidentally, he casually pointed a chisel at the rock wall.


    Crash la la...a piece of rock collapsed.


    Behind the collapsed rock skin, a jade wall with colorful streamers like a wall appeared in front of everyone.


    The flickering rays of light, flowing auspicious colors, pervasive fragrance, and the phantom that folds and appears... like a fairy palace wonderland, all attract everyone''s attention.


    People who originally planned to leave, now...do not want to leave.


    "What a big Ji Yu!"


    "And...should be the highest grade Ji Yu." The tourists who had just been popularized about Ji Yu all exclaimed, and at the same time, their greed grew.


    One or two pieces of broken Ji jade are of low quality and have little effect, and may not be very attractive to these tourists.


    But such a large piece of divine grade Ji Yuyubi, even if it is simply exchanged to a travel agency, it would be a huge sum of money.


    What''s more... if it can be used locally, it may be possible to solve many problems in practice that have been troubled for many years.


    That was a priceless adventure.


    Thinking of all kinds of temptations, the tourists who originally planned to quit also stopped walking.


    Then quickly moved towards the piece of jade and surrounded it.


    As for the question that Curly Hair pried open this piece of jade...and it was subconsciously ignored by everyone.


    They are all members of the same group, how can they care about these?


    Bao Yulong''s greed exploded when he looked at the huge piece of divine Ji Yubi.


    Subconsciously, he began to urge the tourists to leave more anxiously.


    "Please be aware that a large number of Qu Ruqun will arrive soon, which may cause irreparable casualties. If you don''t listen to the advice, the company will not make any compensation."


    Speaking of this, Bao Yulong instinctively added another sentence: "And...this jade bi is an important property of our company, please don''t destroy it at will."


    Since ancient times, the business of decapitation has been done by some people, but the business of losing money has not been done by anyone.


    This mine was originally mined, and the remaining Jiyu are some scraps, so they are used to attract customers and serve as the core attraction of tourism.


    The lost Ji Yu is far less valuable than the earned Lingshi.


    It''s different now, this piece of divine jade is comparable to the company''s turnover for many years.


    Just follow the propaganda and give it to tourists? How can this work?


    Bao Yulong opened his mouth to stop, and the tourists immediately rioted.


    They are all monks, so where are they good people?


    Benefits come first, who cares what rules you make?


    What''s more... the tourists still consciously reason about this matter.


    Bao Yulong''s ability is always weaker.


    At this time, let alone what to do if you change Ke Xiaoliang, even if you change the disciples who have accumulated a little in the ten demon sects, you know how to appease them first, then promise, and finally wait for the crowd to be paralyzed, and then let those original disciples around Residents, they directly slaughtered those who caused ''trouble'' and ''difficulty'' before Qu Ruqun arrived.


    After that, it is natural to have exclusive access to jade bi.


    And back to reality, there is something to say.


    It can be used. In order to protect the lives of the passengers, it is necessary to take coercive measures to make them go offline and other excuses to evade.


    Believe it or not, it''s up to you.


    How to explain, that is my business.


    As long as there is a saying, everyone can talk about it slowly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： Chuzhi Baotong

    Chapter 594 First Arrival Baotong


    Before he hesitated to interrupt, a large number of Qu Ru had already arrived.


    At first glance, these things look like big mice with wings, but they actually look inexplicably cute.


    However, when these things come in groups like a tide.


    No one will think they are cute.


    "Back! Back! Back!" Bao Yulong''s voice was broken.


    Passengers who traveled for a few days in the wilderness chose the lowest bloodlines, and they were not given any time to grow up.


    Each of them lived in the diluted medicine pool, and barely had the size of an adult, and it was over.


    Faced with danger now, naturally there is no resistance.


    The aboriginal fighters who were originally in charge of guarding the mine first bravely greeted them.


    However, in the face of the huge herd of Quru beasts, these warriors who are not afraid of death are just mantises.


    Looking at those little giants with a height of more than four or five meters, they were eaten into bones by the huge Quru herd in just an instant, and then even the bones were chewed to pieces, leaving nothing behind.


    The tourists panicked.


    At this time, a large amount of poisonous mist continuously spread and hit along with the breath of the huge herd.


    The feeling of numbness and soreness gushes out from everyone''s soul.


    quit?


    It was too late at this time.


    Everyone''s thinking begins to become stiff and slow.


    Although you know it, you have to leave as soon as possible.


    But neither the body nor the mind listen to the command of the thought at that moment.


    Anxiety and panic are on everyone''s mind.


    At this time, some insightful travelers have also come to their senses.


    Qu Ru''s poison is not only aimed at the body, but also at the soul.


    This is deadly.


    And the tour group... hides this.


    Bao Yulong''s face was pale, he knew...he was finished.


    However, in order not to be "made dumplings" by Qu Ru, compared to the passengers, Bao Yulong, who is more powerful than the passengers, pulled himself together, pushed away Qu Ru who was blocking the surrounding area, and then left the poisonous fog area. Afterwards...offline.


    Although his soul was also paralyzed by toxins, his strong body in this world gave him a glimmer of life.


    Unlike those tourists, because their bodies are also weak at this time, they can only wait to die.


    "Everyone read after me!"


    "I will pass on the divine mantra of purification to everyone."


    Finally it was time for Ke Xiaoliang to perform.


    Those Qu Rus who seemed to be about to pounce on it were the one who pounced on the colorful jade disc first.


    It gave everyone a feeling that this piece of divine jade that appeared attracted so many Qu Ru.


    And this also bought time for everyone.


    Of course... for the subsequent ''setting'', one or two victims are needed.


    So, in the tour group, there were still a few unlucky ones who were directly dismembered because they were closer to the herd.


    When their souls lost their physical support, they were floating in the air full of soul poison.


    The ending is also naturally conceivable.


    "Lingbao Tianzun, comforting figure, disciple''s soul, five viscera and mystery, green dragon and white tiger, battle formations, red bird and basalt, bodyguard''s figure." Ke Xiaoliang chanted the mantra.


    But in the dark, he showed his power and opened a channel for these people''s souls to return to reality.


    People who were in despair, followed Ke Xiaoliang to recite the mantra.


    The dignified cleansing mantra is not a real secret.


    Many worlds have rumors.


    Some people read more proficiently than Ke Xiaoliang, but they didn''t remember it for a moment.


    Now... there is no choice but to follow, a dead horse is a living horse doctor.


    As everyone recited the mantra, the originally numb soul really seemed to regain some freedom.


    With a thought, everyone quit the wild world and returned to Baotong world.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang naturally returned with everyone.


    Along with him... is Ke Xiaoliang''s newly created physical body.


    After a burst of teleportation feeling.


    Ke Xiaoliang ''landed'' among the crowd.


    Wake up with everyone.


    If the situation is normal, the staff in the tour group transmission hall should start to count the number of people and check the consumption information in the wild world, and then conduct a reasonable payment by exchanging it into a real contract.


    And Ke Xiaoliang, a stowaway, was easily discovered.


    In a highly information-concentrated world like Baotong World, a sudden extra monk is still conspicuous even among hundreds of millions of people.


    Now, the situation is different.


    The passengers who flew out of the experience cabin all rushed out with anger.


    They got into a mess with the surrounding staff, full of gunpowder.


    It only takes a little spark, and they''ll blow it up right away.


    "Explanation! Give an explanation!"


    "What does Qinghe Travel Agency mean?"


    "Not only did you deceive consumers, but you even murdered your money. Do you still have professionalism? Or do you want to make a name for yourself among the stars?" Someone in the crowd reprimanded loudly.


    The person in charge of the Qinghe Tour Group, who had already learned some facts from Bao Yulong, immediately stepped forward to comfort him.


    Bao Yulong is just a temporary tour guide, in fact, he is here to earn extra money and get some commission.


    Afterwards, he patted his **** and left. Even if his reputation is bad, the timing and immediate damage are not that big.


    But Qinghe Tour Group is different. The industry is here, the shop is here, and it is also registered with the government department, and has a legal representative in charge.


    At this time, such a dispute occurred.


    In order to maintain the return of a large number of people and resources that Baotong will not easily welcome, the relevant departments will definitely deal with it severely.


    So the person in charge of the Qinghe Tour Group just wants to calm down... Even if it pays a little more, it can be tolerated.


    "Don''t worry, everyone!"


    "This matter, our travel agency, must give everyone a satisfactory explanation!" The person in charge apologized and apologized repeatedly.


    The people in the tour group became more flamboyant and domineering. Even so... the anger and ferocity in their eyes gradually subsided.


    Obviously, they are almost convinced.


    It''s dangerous...but it''s okay after all.


    Since people are fine, there is still money to get... nothing is unforgivable.


    "Our business doesn''t matter. If we lose money, we don''t lose money. The other two say... Mikaze Tokiro, Saruji Temple, and Miaoyanbe Dai. What about them?"


    "I counted them just now, but they didn''t come out, maybe they died in another world, all because of your unscrupulous travel agency." Ke Xiaoliang stood up and said loudly.


    The names he read belonged to the tourists who died in the wild world.


    They were very consistent, they all came from some relatively remote worlds, and they came alone or in pairs, and all died in the wild world.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not take advantage of the chaos to leave the travel agency.


    Instead, choose to show off at this time.


    Naturally, he has his plans.


    In addition to solving the identity problem, he also made some inferences and guesses in order to start experiments and demonstrations.


    Since he intends to become a ''myth'' before becoming a fairy, it is impossible to hide behind the scenes and eliminate traces as he did in Qingxuanjie.


    Now Ke Xiaoliang wants to show himself to others step by step.


    I''m going to serve supper again, good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： Do big things (ask for subscription, ask for monthly pass)

    Chapter 595 Do big things (ask for subscription, ask for monthly pass)


    Although they are all members of a tour group, they don''t have any deep friendship with each other.


    Those members from various worlds did not want to give up the interests of possible peace for the sake of others.


    However, after all, Ke Xiaoliang helped them not long ago. If Ke Xiaoliang directly turned his back on him and let Ke Xiaoliang fight alone, these people would not be able to do it.


    To put it bluntly, these people are mediocre people.


    If I were really capable, I wouldn¡¯t join any tour group and experience a different world like a house.


    "Ma Yuantao is right! He wants to give an explanation to the victims." Curly Mao Mao was the first to cheer.


    It can be seen that this is a straightforward guy with no heart.


    What Ke Xiaoliang wants is this support.


    With the appearance of the first vassal, Ke Xiaoliang quietly activated his mind demon supernatural powers, making the rest of the people who were still swaying to become overwhelmed and make the ''correct'' decision in an instant.


    "Not bad! Your travel agency can''t just be perfunctory. After all, it''s a dead person. You need to give an explanation."


    "We are still alive, and we can still negotiate terms here. What about those who died? They are likely to have lost their souls and have no chance of reincarnation. They also have relatives and friends, and they may be the pillars of the family. What should they do?" What to do?" The crowd started to shout again.


    Sometimes, conformity is justice.


    The manager of Qinghe Travel Agency saw that the situation was out of control again.


    Once again, I showed a sincere attitude, and once again solemnly promised that I will definitely pay generous compensation to the families of the victims, and try my best to obtain the understanding of the families and friends of the victims.


    This is sincere, but the core is undoubtedly implying to the members of the troubled tour group that the handling of the victims has nothing to do with them, and they don''t need to worry about it.


    Seeing the ''sensible'' handling of the traveler manager, Ke Xiaoliang sneered.


    This kind of routine can also deceive ordinary monks.


    When everyone gathers to make trouble in person, and when they get angry, they can say anything, compensate for anything, and agree to anything.


    Afterwards, there are all kinds of compensation payments, which are constantly delayed... either not to pay, or to wait for the funds to return, to wait for the cash flow, to wait for the board members to sign, and to wait for the management to review...even kick the ball to the government to blur the relevant time The relevant responsible parties have become a mess.


    Otherwise, the travel agency will directly declare bankruptcy, and then the original team will change the name at the original location and reopen.


    As for the thorns who are leading the trouble, most of them are half wooing and half suppressing.


    Without a backbone, and unable to gather a crowd, plus the time dragged on for a long time, the spirit was gone, and the matter naturally ended.


    A verbal loss...that''s not a loss.


    "That''s really nice to say!"


    "However, if we don''t bring out real money, we don''t believe it. We don''t have a lot of money. It''s not easy to go out for a trip. Who can always be floating in this foreign land?"


    "Since the compensation is agreed, that''s good... Now settle the settlement on the spot, who should be paid, and how much should be paid. Everyone will see with their own eyes, and then settle the settlement at once." Ke Xiaoliang once again took the limelight and started to take the lead in making troubles, without any worries His identity as a black household was dismantled.


    The person in charge of the travel agency is about to explode right now.


    Looking at Ke Xiaoliang, he no longer hides the ferocity in his eyes.


    They are just a travel agency, and the accident this time is not small. If they really pay compensation according to the promise, the entire travel agency may not be able to afford it.


    I saw the embarrassment on the face of the person in charge of the travel agency.


    Ke Xiaoliang immediately sneered and said, "Why?"


    "Can''t you afford it?"


    "When you think about cheating money, don''t you think about the consequences?"


    "Concealing the real details, defrauding tourists from other places like us, if something goes wrong, it''s like using a way of coaxing, to settle things hastily?"


    "It''s not that cheap! Although we are foreigners, we won''t be bullied by you. We are all monks. If it really doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter if we fight to the death!"


    At this time, the group members who were quick-witted also reacted.


    Understanding that you want to get the promised benefits, you must not let go at this time.


    If this kind of matter is not finalized and crucified on the spot, and delayed later, it must be a muddle-headed lawsuit.


    At this time, a travel agency employee found the information of all the group members.


    Then sent to the person in charge.


    The person in charge flipped through it quickly, and then took a few more glances at Ke Xiaoliang.


    In the end, there was a smile in his eyes, so that he ignored the doubt in his heart.


    In terms of demagoguery, the Ten Demon Sect monks really have a good talent.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang came from a clone whose strength is far inferior to the main body, he still possesses many related skills and abilities.


    "what''s your name?"


    "From where?"


    "There is no record of you in the group report of our travel agency. You are not a responsible member of our tour group. Naturally... if anything happens to you, we will not be responsible for it."


    At this time, the person in charge of the travel agency obviously wanted to get rid of Ke Xiaoliang''s ''stab'' first.


    Without the thorns taking the lead in making troubles, others will naturally have a way to divide and resolve.


    What Ke Xiaoliang wanted was the response from the person in charge.


    As a black household in Baotong World, he needs to have a reasonable ''appearance'' status.


    Originally, I used the method of sneaking in quietly. After getting used to this world, I found a way to find an identity.


    Or simply kill a monk from the Baotong Realm, and then take away his body...it''s not bad.


    However, for the sake of ''experiment'', Ke Xiaoliang chose a more adventurous and trickier method.


    "what!"


    "Everyone saw it!"


    "We have no roots here. I''m afraid that with just one communication, we will all become unreasonable gangsters, and we can even be labeled as smuggling into the border."


    "It''s much more cost-effective to pay us a large amount of compensation than paying us a large amount of compensation." Ke Xiaoliang sneered loudly.


    Curls!


    Still curly!


    He stood up righteously and said to the person in charge of the tour group: "I recognize him! He is Ma Yuantao, one of the members of our group. We have been in the same group since we entered the wild world. He is in the same group as us. Everyone, after staying together for a few days, how come they became black households?"


    "Don''t you want to be responsible?"


    "Do you really want to delete all our entry information so that we can refuse compensation?"


    "Let me tell you, my ancestor is a true immortal in Shixi Realm. If you dare to delete my information, my ancestor will definitely not let it go."


    Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t help but look at Curly Mao Mao a few more times.


    Unexpectedly, Curly Mao, who is full of grass-roots temperament, is still a N-generation repairer?


    Of course, there is water in these words.


    A real immortal who lives well and doesn''t pick a little bit, probably has hundreds or even thousands of children.


    If it reproduces for another thousand years, how many descendants will there be? I''m afraid this true immortal doesn''t want to count or care.


    Ke Xiaoliang has collected various information from many worlds through the monks in the Huzhong Realm.


    I have heard that people in one world are all of the blood of one immortal.


    People in the whole world are counted as the same race.


    Between marriages among members of the same clan can maintain the purity of the bloodline and maintain the inheritance of certain bloodline supernatural powers in the bloodline.


    Make sixtieth powder for my wife, steamed buns, boil millet porridge, this is the point for all the odds and ends! Sorry for the late update!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： Identity Doubt (ask for subscription, ask for monthly pass)

    Chapter 596 Identity Doubts (Seeking Subscription, Monthly Pass)


    Curly Mao has confidence, showing his identity and background.


    Other monks may not have the confidence.


    Under Curly''s ''leading'', everyone believed that Ke Xiaoliang''s identity was deleted by an unscrupulous travel agency.


    This is a preconceived effect.


    In everyone''s conception, Ke Xiaoliang is a member of the same group, and at the last moment, he can be regarded as saving everyone.


    However, Qinghe Tour Group operated in violation of regulations, which led to the death of some group members.


    Comparing the two, who should they trust more, needless to say?


    "I have already notified my companions who came with me. If something happens to me, they will immediately go to the embassy for assistance. I advise you not to make the situation unmanageable." A slightly more flexible mind The group members of the group immediately threatened and said the last sentence that the person in charge of Qinghe Travel Agency wanted to hear.


    Now is a rare "recovery" development period for the entire Baotong world.


    During this period, diplomatic issues are the primary sensitive issues.


    The influx of a large number of foreign monks will inevitably cause various contradictions.


    Once it is not handled properly, it will lead to a good situation and a full-scale collapse.


    The person in charge of the travel agency was actually called to attend several related meetings.


    Repeated orders should pay attention to the impact, and be careful not to violate certain bottom lines.


    "It must have been a mistake in our work, and we missed this friend''s information."


    "Our travel agency would like to extend our most sincere apologies once again, and at the same time... also ask this friend to assist us to re-enter the identity." The person in charge of the travel agency knew that if he wanted to take this opportunity to pull out Ke Xiaoliang''s nail, it was Impossible.


    So I immediately gave up and prepared to pass this level first.


    Ke Xiaoliang put on a gesture of cooperation.


    In front of everyone, he repeated his fabricated identity information.


    The staff of the travel agency repeatedly checked and obtained the relevant data through certain channels, but they never found the name ''Ma Yuantao'' on the entry list.


    "Every monk who enters the country will leave a fluorescent message on his body. If you don''t mind, can you let us have a look at your fluorescent message?" The person in charge of the travel agency said to Ke Xiaoliang and Yan.


    Secretly, he had already asked his employees to find security guards to guard the entrances and exits, and secretly opened the formation.


    If Ke Xiaoliang does not have a fluorescent signal on his body, then he is smuggling into the border.


    The nature has changed.


    Qinghe Travel Agency may be able to assist in the arrest of smugglers, and it is not certain that it will successfully pass this level.


    Ke Xiaoliang showed his wrist confidently.


    There is nothing on the wrist.


    Ke Xiaoliang appropriately showed a surprised expression, the change in his eyes, the momentary surprise and panic, all expressed in great detail.


    "No inquiry!"


    "My friend! It seems that you will be detained temporarily, and then the relevant personnel will come to investigate." The person in charge of Qinghe Travel Agency said to Ke Xiaoliang with a smile.


    Vaguely, he had another doubt, which quickly flashed through his mind.


    But was quietly suppressed again, ignoring this trace of doubt.


    "how is this possible!"


    "It''s you...you secretly deleted my fluorescent newsletter!" Ke Xiaoliang said loudly.


    The person in charge smiled and said very proudly: "My friend! Please stop your endless nonsense. The Fluorescence Information Record is specially customized by a talisman master who enters and exits with a specific secret method. We are just a small Where is the travel agency that has the qualifications and ability to remove the imprint?"


    Ke Xiaoliang turned his head and shouted to many group members who suddenly stopped talking and fell into doubt: "Everyone also look at your own mark to see if it is still there."


    "Let''s not believe what they say."


    "We must not be broken individually."


    Curly Mao was the first to show his wrist.


    There is nothing on the dark-skinned wrist... There is no fluorescent information branded when entering the country.


    More tour group members showed their wrists one after another.


    Pretty consistent...they lost their imprint too.


    Without the fluorescent information record, it is equivalent to losing the entry permit and passport.


    The alien from another world... has become a person without identity.


    Even if the message can be checked.


    There is also a very long process in the middle.


    Because it is necessary to prevent the person from being disguised, changed, impersonated, seized, etc. by others.


    Ke Xiaoliang knows that Baotong World News is strictly censored.


    Most other open worlds are similar.


    It''s not hard to disguise a Lumograph.


    The difficulty is to enter his entry information and various related information in the central database of Baotongjie, and embed various numbers, passwords, hidden symbols, etc. reasonably.


    So, Ke Xiaoliang did not forge the fluorescent report for himself.


    Instead, eliminate the entire tour group, everyone''s fluorescent sign.


    Put these people in the same situation as him.


    The person in charge of Qinghe Travel Agency is also buzzing at the moment... It''s about to explode.


    A ''black household'' without a mark was obtained by them.


    That''s credit.


    But if the entire tour group is black households... Is it still a credit?


    In the eyes of others, isn''t their travel agency just a trafficker of smuggling?


    But, why...why all the people who were clearly registered as identities became unidentified black households?


    At this moment, the person in charge of Qinghe Travel Agency was in a mess.


    And the members of the tour group, seeing the closed gate and the blocked formation, became even more riotous.


    It seems that things are moving in the direction guessed by ''Ma Yuantao''.


    Could it be possible... This hateful black travel agency dares to erase the message and kill people to silence it?


    Mistrust pervades the entire travel agency.


    "Recover our information, and then compensate us for the loss... Otherwise, we will fight out and announce the truth here." Ke Xiaoliang shouted loudly.


    Following his roar, other members of the regiment also followed suit.


    If before, cooperating with Ke Xiaoliang was only out of some messy considerations.


    So now...they really regard Ke Xiaoliang as the backbone.


    "No... no way!"


    "It''s too big...I...I can''t do it!" The person in charge has lost his original cunning and calculation.


    At this time, he also vaguely understood that he seemed to have fallen into some inexplicable pit.


    Want to climb out, but can''t see where the road ahead is.


    At this time...property damage is already negligible.


    The most worrying thing is that all kinds of backlashes that will result from this may not only swallow him, but more likely swallow his relatives, family...even in the world of Baotong, causing an extremely terrifying storm.


    "Can''t do it?"


    "Who are you fooling?"


    "Why do you remove our identities?"


    "Big guy, don''t talk nonsense with him, fight out together. Otherwise, we won''t be able to escape when he delays the time and opens all the formations and organs!" Ke Xiaoliang roared.


    All the members of the tour group ''woke up'', and suddenly realized.


    All kinds of spells and magic weapons erupted at the same time at the same moment, smashing towards all directions of the travel agency.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： got windy

    Chapter 597 The Wind Rises


    Glorious Star City is one of the main cities of monks in Baotong World.


    The shape of the city itself is like a huge six-pointed star.


    And no matter what angle you look at it, it takes on the shape of a hexagram.


    In this form, it maintains a three-dimensional shape.


    There are many similar star cities in Baotong.


    In addition to being a city, these cities are also a huge magic weapon, a component that makes up a larger ''magic weapon'', and one or even one of the eyes of several formations.


    In a world that has lost the protection of heaven, in order to protect its own existence, a lot of preparations must be made.


    The buildings in Guangcai Star City are mostly built to conform to the shape of a hexagram.


    There are no longer too many harsh requirements in the city.


    Architectural styles are also quite diverse.


    There are not only a considerable part of ancient buildings, but also many modern buildings of high-rise buildings, and a mixture of the two, compatible with many magical styles, punk styles, etc.


    It seems that this city is like a hodgepodge, and everything is crowded in this hodgepodge, releasing their own smells.


    There are quite a few monks walking to and from the sky with their flying swords on their feet. Some of them doze off while sitting on the flying swords, looking at the devices in their hands that receive network messages, or chatting with people using communication devices, reporting work, or even playing online. Games and more... don''t waste any time.


    The rich flying sword package can effectively provide these flying sword users with enough mutual avoidance system to avoid the tragic collision in mid-air of flying swords that seem to shuttle blindly.


    Of course...Occasionally some traffic accidents will be caused due to the slight confusion of the central system. However, according to official data, the probability of flying swords colliding with each other is smaller than the probability of two worlds completely overlapping.


    Some cultivators who advocate the "antique" style and refuse to buy the flying sword package are the big cancers that cause various "car accidents" in the air.


    Therefore, in many cities, the antique flying sword is not allowed to fly over the city.


    Once someone uses it, it is a violation of the law and they will be held criminally responsible.


    This was originally a ''peaceful'' morning.


    Everyone is living a mediocre and ordinary life as before.


    Although one is a monk, when practice becomes a kind of "universal", then this kind of "extraordinary" will naturally become ordinary.


    Just like the life of modern people, in the eyes of ancient people, it is no different from immortals.


    But in modern society, this kind of life is just ordinary.


    Ordinary and extraordinary, most of the time, it is necessary to compare and look at the reference.


    Boom!


    A loud noise broke the simple tranquility.


    Then the whole city began to sound harsh sirens.


    Organ puppets, before the arrival of city law enforcement officers, first surround the location where the explosion sounded.


    A large number of magic weapons with a certain degree of lethality were aimed at the core area of ??the explosion sound.


    Layers of protection, siege, and isolation formations are unfolded by the instinctive stimulation of these mechanism puppets, temporarily isolating the area where the explosion occurred into a small independent space.


    Buzz buzz!


    With mechanical wings on its back, it is about one meter long, like a mechanical locust-like puppet, scanning the situation inside the exploding building with its magic eyes.


    There was a violent explosion, and Ke Xiaoliang was instigating secretly in the building that was gradually collapsing.


    The two parties, who were originally fighting with restraint, had already fought a real fire at this time.


    Seeing blood and hurting people has long been unable to be kind.


    And since the outbreak of this conflict, the nature of the matter has completely changed.


    This is no longer just a simple private business dispute, it is about to involve a very wide range of diplomatic events.


    In this incident, all the tourists who temporarily ''lost'' their identities will cause quite a storm in the management system of the entire Baotong world.


    Of course... this storm is still a little young.


    So, Ke Xiaoliang needs to make it work hard.


    The person in charge of Qinghe Travel Agency was injured at this time.


    At the moment when the conflict broke out, he had already put on the mysterious armor that looked huge and looked like a mecha.


    Rotating mechanical gears, flowing magic aura, and cool shapes, all kinds of equipment that are allowed and not allowed to be carried are all hung on the armor that is more than six meters high, making him look extraordinarily ferocious.


    However, such a big guy that looks extraordinary, in fact, still can''t hide the core of its appearance.


    After several bouts of messing around with a group of tourists, this ''big guy'' who looks very powerful has already flickered bright and dark lights and made a sound of being overwhelmed.


    On the verge of self-destruction at any time.


    The people in the armor have also been persuaded.


    In the last few seconds, the number of active attacks has continued to decrease, while the number of defensive attacks has continued to increase.


    In a word... trash!


    There may be a group of elite monks in the Baotong world.


    But more broadly... it''s rubbish, not worth mentioning.


    "warn!"


    "warn!"


    "Everyone put down all arms immediately, put down all arms immediately."


    "Waiting for review in place, waiting for review in place!" The mechanical puppet issued such a warning sound according to the procedure.


    The manual control call program that was supposed to appear at the same time, however, had a small malfunction ''in time''.


    This made the already tense atmosphere even more tense.


    In the tour group, a ''knowledgeable'' monk immediately issued a panic warning.


    "Don''t put down your arms, don''t give up resistance!"


    "The Baotongjie official did not choose to have a direct dialogue, but warned through the mechanical puppet. It should be to make us give up resistance, and then take the opportunity to eliminate us and cover up this matter."


    "They can do it. Now is the critical time for Baotong to open up. They will not tolerate our bad things."


    This is actually just a flash of worry and speculation in the monk''s mind.


    At this moment, under Ke Xiaoliang''s guidance, it directly turned into a conclusion, and shouted out loudly.


    This kind of conspiracy theory has never been short of time.


    What''s more, under special circumstances and premise, the probability of conspiracy theory being recognized has been greatly increased.


    "Two warnings! Two warnings!"


    "Don''t give up resistance, we''re going to fire! We''re going to fire!" The mechanical puppet warned again, and the lights of charging had already flickered among the various instruments.


    At this moment, there is still a short while before the real monks who are responsible for maintaining law and order arrive.


    After all, the material of the flying sword is extremely poor, and the flying sword needs to be paid to use. The overall speed is actually quite limited.


    There will not be much improvement in speed due to the increase in mana output.


    Like a person running with his legs, there is theoretically no upper limit. However, the speed of driving has its fixed upper limit.


    Glorious Star City is not small, and Baotongjie has not adopted the model of dividing into districts and stationing police forces.


    Instead, a large number of mechanical puppets are used to manage trivial matters on a daily basis, while a small amount of artificial police force sits in the city''s general bureau, and is not dispatched unless there are special circumstances.


    Amidst the warnings of the mechanical puppets again, no one chose to put down their weapons.


    The members of the tour group, because they are all frightened.


    I firmly believe that the monks of Baotongjie will kill people and cover up the truth.


    The monks of the travel agency did not dare to let go.


    Once you let go of the magic weapon and spell in your hand, you may be killed by those angry tour group members.


    The third warning sound came as scheduled.


    This time, however, the warning sound became a trumpet sound.


    Whoosh!


    A magical aura shot out, directly crushing several mechanical puppets.


    "Before a large number of police forces arrive, everyone run! Spread the news as much as possible to make things bigger."


    "As long as our affairs are known by more people... more outsiders, more of our own people, we will have a chance of survival." Ke Xiaoliang activated the spell, shouting justice to people.


    Following Ke Xiaoliang''s action, those mechanical puppets stopped warning.


    According to the established procedures, they chose to counterattack immediately.


    At this time, the monks who were still hesitating had to take action to protect themselves.


    When entering the country, these monks were confiscated with powerful magic weapons. Unless they were real magic weapons that could be collected in the altar, they could not bring them into the world.


    So at this moment, the monks mostly use defensive magic weapons to deal with the attacks of the mechanical puppets, and then use the spirit formula and use spells to confront the mechanical puppets.


    At the same time, with Ke Xiaoliang''s hint, spread what happened at this moment in a quick and brief way.


    A large number of magic spots are flying in the air.


    The chaos at this time has attracted the attention of a large number of monks from Glorious Star City.


    They don''t know exactly what happened.


    Naturally, he had no intention of helping the mechanical puppets.


    Most monks in the Baotong world have long lost their blood in this ant-like life.


    Facing danger, the first reaction is to avoid it.


    Faced with a possible war, the first reaction is to wait and see.


    In the Xuanqing Realm, the magic weapon of the monks is a tool for protecting the way, something they use, and it is to maintain a longer-term practice and rush to a higher level.


    In the Baotong world, the magic weapon of monks is loans for decades or even hundreds of years. It may be a little bit of capital exchanged after generations of hard work. It is a boast to the outside world and a symbol of social status.


    This kind of ''abnormality'' in its own development naturally formed a special group of monks in the Baotong world.


    At this moment, under the spell light of a large number of mechanical puppets, Ke Xiaoliang kept dodging and jumping.


    He didn''t use too much power, and maintained the standard at the same level as most of his teammates.


    Legends can be created overnight, but without the underlying attributes from the crowd, it is extremely difficult to evolve into a living myth.


    So, the ''first appearance'' attribute that Ke Xiaoliang set for himself is not strong.


    A flicker, flying to the front of Curly Mao Mao.


    Then activated the magic spirit shield very quickly.


    A large number of attacks will be rolled towards the two of them, and they will struggle to resist them.


    A shield protects a person, and it may last more than ten breaths.


    But protecting two people pales in comparison.


    May break at any time.


    Already under siege, Curly Maomao, who seemed a little exhausted, looked at Ke Xiaoliang so moved that tears were about to come out.


    "Ma Yuantao! You are such a good person!"


    "As long as I survive this time, I will definitely repay you!" Curly said gratefully.


    Ke Xiaoliang propped up the shield and gritted his teeth, looking very strenuous.


    seems to have exhausted all efforts.


    "Hurry up... Hurry up and send a message, at any cost! Send a message...!"


    Ke Xiaoliang said to Curly Mao.


    Curly Mao Mao has actually sent a message to the outside world, briefly describing what happened at this time.


    But under Ke Xiaoliang''s reminder, he suddenly woke up again, thinking of some channels that he would not normally think of, let alone use.


    Speeding towards those channels, sending the events that are going through at this moment.


    At this time, those real police forces in Glorious Star City are long overdue.


    Seeing the already chaotic situation, one person and one sword leaped into the air and passed through the line of fire.


    Pedal chain.


    Ten steps and a moment.


    The monks of the tour group, their armor, shields, talismans, etc... were all easily chopped off by the swift sword light.


    Since the mechanical puppet has chosen to attack.


    Then the monks who came after them instinctively felt that these besieged were enemies and prisoners.


    Don''t show mercy, keep your hands.


    The intertwined firepower brutally killed a large number of traveling monks who lost their resistance.


    Dead!


    Again...and not some kind of operator error.


    But subjectively, the officials of Baotongjie personally ''slaughtered'' innocent tour group members.


    Everything is settled!


    Nothing can be undone.


    Everything... is heading towards the script written by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Facing the strength of the real guards in this city, Ke Xiaoliang went up empty-handed, but without fear.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Cruel killing some guests who came with kindness?"


    "Is this the way you Baotongjie treats guests?"


    "Embrace, coax, eliminate the entry information, and then block it and carry out siege?"


    "Aren''t we guests? Are we the lambs you raise? When we enter your cage, we have to pinch our noses and be bullied at will by you?" Ke Xiaoliang''s voice roared wildly within the limited range.


    Through some instruments, the sound and picture were also sent out in time.


    As for the isolation formations set up by the mechanical puppets...Of course it should have failed.


    Ke Xiaoliang just concealed his strength, but it doesn''t mean that he really only has this strength.


    As early as the moment when the isolation formations were set up, Ke Xiaoliang used some floating attacks in the chaotic situation to break through some nodes in the formations, so that the isolation strength of the formations was properly relaxed.


    Everything looks natural and coincidental!


    One can disbelieve this coincidence.


    But...they can''t help it, can''t they?


    At this time, it is everywhere in the Baotong world, and even some other open worlds that are closer to the Baotong world.


    At the same time, they all received information about this incident.


    Many embassies that corresponded began to act immediately.


    The huge disaster for the Baotong world is unfolding at an extremely fast speed and out of control.


    At this time, from a narrow perspective.


    The issue of Ke Xiaoliang''s identity is no longer a problem.


    When there are huge changes in public opinion and the situation, even if he doesn''t have that identity, he will have it.


    Some people will doubt his intentions.


    But he will no longer doubt his identity, and link him with the Xuanqing Realm, with all the things that happened in the wild world and the Xuanqing Realm.


    Unless there is a golden fairy, he is willing to spend his source to capture time directly and see through the past and future.


    And that is of course impossible!


    My wife was really hard in the early stages of her pregnancy, and I could only be busy, waiting for me all the time, serving tea and water, and preparing all kinds of food non-stop.


    It''s still late to update, so I don''t say anything sorry!


    We have plenty of time, more updates are the right solution!


    thank you all!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： Response (update)

    Chapter 598 Resonance (Updated)


    The sudden incident that happened in Guanghui Star City, all the exposed information was gathered at the top of Baotongjie immediately after the detonation.


    Even so, the high-level officials were silent.


    In a short period of time, no one stood up and took responsibility to put this matter to rest.


    Instead, let the incident continue to expand.


    The event has spread and fermented.


    No matter whether there is someone deliberately intervening or intervening behind it.


    It has all become ''stinky''.


    It''s like going to the toilet with only a thin piece of toilet paper left.


    Pull it hard, it may be broken, it may not be enough, and it may even get dirty.


    Without using any force, I brushed lightly, but continued to stick to my buttocks. I always had a lump in my heart, and I always felt uncomfortable and unhappy.


    Under such circumstances, many people will instinctively want to squat a little more, perhaps squatting a little cleaner.


    No matter how bad it is, you may wait for a connecting flight.


    Xiu Yuan, as the person who replaced the Great Elder Tongtong to manage many miscellaneous and trivial matters in the Baotong world, this matter has reached such a point that he must come out to quell the matter.


    After reading all kinds of materials and information collected on the jade tablet in his hand, as well as some projected cutouts, Xiu Yuan put down the original jade tablet gently. sound.


    Several monks standing in front of Xiu Yuan lowered their heads one after another.


    They are all stronger than Xiu Yuan, but at this moment in front of Xiu Yuan, they seem to be silent.


    "The matter has developed to such a situation, I will not be here at this time, and continue to investigate why the banning formation will fail, the manual processing did not respond immediately, why the real guards did not rush to the scene at the first time, and why did they not distinguish when they arrived at the scene? For the truth, let¡¯s directly kill and stop these issues.¡± Xiu Yuan said without thinking about it, but in fact, every time he uttered a word, the resentment and anger in his mouth increased.


    By the end, the atmosphere in the entire office was extremely solemn.


    It was visible to the naked eye that the air also seemed to wrinkle because of Xiu Yuan''s outburst of anger.


    "That Ma Yuantao...he is the core troublemaker of the entire tour group. His identity has not been confirmed yet. We can use him as a breakthrough, and simply determine that these people are all extraterritorial demons who stole the identity of the tourists, and then... ¡¤." The monk who spoke showed a ruthless face, and made a gesture of cutting his neck.


    Xiu Yuan''s mouth twitched, his expression cold and hard.


    Another monk at the side hurriedly said: "Brother Yunruo! This statement is wrong! Even if they really invaded by evil spirits and stole the identity of tourists at this time, we must never admit it. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be announced to the outside world? Our Baotongjie does not have the strength and ability to protect the residents, the lives of tourists, and the safety of their identities, and Baotongjie¡¯s external defense is just a sieve, so we can come here wherever we want?¡±


    "This may greatly conflict with the awakening plan set by the Great Elder...not advisable!"


    This is the point.


    Baotong¡¯s involution is serious. In the final analysis, it is due to the increasing scarcity of resources, but also lacks the strength and confidence to make external progress.


    At this time, it is the core direction of Baotongjie''s subsequent development to be able to borrow the wild world and many other worlds as the core attraction to create a springboard platform-style world, obtain a lot of benefits, and attract talents to return.


    Any policy and strategy that is detrimental to this general direction, no matter whether it is correct or not, must give way.


    "Then admit the identities of these guys, openly admit their mistakes, compensate, and calm the whole thing down." Another monk said seemingly plainly, but there was resentment in his words, which seemed to be ironic.


    "Of course it won''t work. If we set a precedent, in the future, those foreign tourists will make a scene like this when they encounter problems. How can we seek development? I''m afraid we will be busy with compensation, and the gains will not be worth the losses." It was still before The monk interpreted.


    Everyone''s dissatisfied gazes converged on that person.


    There will always be such people who are not good at solving problems, but only good at asking questions, and then they will pierce their hopes with one needle.


    "Then what do you say?" Someone immediately said.


    "If I can solve it, I will naturally bring it up, why do you need it?" The man replied.


    Xiu Yuan rubbed between his brows and knocked on the table.


    "Okay! Don''t be noisy!"


    "Now the time has dragged on for a long time, no matter what, it can''t continue to spread. First find a few guys who are famous enough to sacrifice, throw their scandal out, and divert the public''s attention." Xiu Yuan proposed a method that is not a solution .


    And this is also the usual routine used by senior executives in the Baotong industry in the face of political scandals.


    Political scandals and celebrity scandals, the former is actually more harmful, but in terms of attracting attention, it is not as good as the latter.


    Only certain guidance is needed, and the public''s attention can easily be diverted.


    "Secretary-General! I''m afraid... it won''t work!"


    "Even if the matter of Fairy Xinyue and Old Fairy Hu is exposed, it will only attract public opinion in our Baotong world, and those outsiders will continue to pay attention to this issue. We are not deceiving ourselves. Is it?" The backlash will never be absent.


    Xiu Yuan finally got angry!


    He punched the table hard.


    The century-old desk carved from iron and wood was shattered under his fist.


    "Then tell me, what should I do?"


    "Create public opinion, guide public opinion, promote public opinion... Do you still need me to teach you these?"


    "If you don''t know them, then let those people from the outside world get to know them!"


    "No matter how bad it is, just release a few videos, others will always be happy to watch it!"


    Taking a deep breath, Xiu Yuan restrained his anger.


    Then said: "In short... first control the situation, and then I will meet those people in person and appease them."


    "Then, open, transparent, and complicated procedures for these people''s identities are subject to lengthy re-examination and registration, which delays everyone''s patience and dispels some people''s unrealistic expectations. Remember...no one is unqualified Yes, don''t give me extra trouble."


    "After the matter is over, everyone should send it out properly, and don''t let them in again. No matter what they are, it has nothing to do with us..."


    Xiu Yuan finally came up with a solution.


    Although this method is not optimal.


    It can even be said that he swallowed his anger a little bit.


    But after all, it can be regarded as taking care of all aspects.


    On the other side, it is in Glorious Star City.


    The battle at the ruins of the travel agency has gradually come to an end.


    As more and more Star City guards surrounded them, how could members of the tour group resist?


    However, these guards have also received the above instructions.


    No further cruelty to the surviving tour group members is allowed.


    Of course, there will be a lot of private small punishments that are more secretive.


    Curly Maomao and the others grinned in pain from time to time because of the hidden hands that the guards stole.


    Ke Xiaoliang also cannot do without these dark hands. Although they can be resolved, they are unnecessary.


    From time to time, I have to cooperate, showing some expressions of pain but holding back.


    Take the time to make up an update!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： vacation

    Chapter 599 Vacation


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, everyone was sent to the security center of Glorious Star City.


    Half an hour later, Secretary-General Xiu Yuan came to visit in person, and under the filming of many media, he solemnly apologized and promised that he would handle this matter properly, never wrong anyone, and would not blame anyone behind this matter. Corruption and unreasonable local management are involved, and strict supervision is carried out.


    Afterwards, all the members of the tour group were concentrated in a luxury hotel with a unique scenery, backed by the mountains and the sea.


    In this way, as much as possible, this detention incident looks more like a quarantine vacation.


    Not only that, a large number of outside media and inside media have also entered the hotel, and they will use multi-platform live broadcasts to conduct rounds of inquiries to everyone.


    Everything adheres to the principles of openness and transparency.


    Even if some unconventional means are used, it will not be able to cause any real harm to the person being questioned.


    It''s just... really inefficient.


    On the first day of detention, I watched the sea, blow the wind, eat seafood, and watch the sunset.


    The second day of detention, watching the sea, blowing the wind, eating seafood, accepting interviews, and listening to the sound of waves at night.


    On the third day of detention, I watched the sea, the wind, and the women in swimsuits passing by in the distance, and commented on their figures and the special private organs of some aliens.


    On the fourth day of detention, a small performance was organized, and I met several well-known artists in Baotong circle. It was stormy outside, and the luxurious hotel was brightly lit.


    The fifth day of detention... as above.


    Sixth day of detention...as above.


    The first month of detention... The atmosphere of leisure and entertainment has completely disappeared, and depression and irritability have accumulated in the hearts of almost every member of the tour group.


    Can''t practice, can''t communicate with outsiders, can''t visit friends and communicate, can''t move freely, in short...except being able to lie down in a hotel like a salted fish, and then wait to eat, drink, and play.


    What fun is there in such a life?


    Such a life and days, what hope do we have?


    Who would like a life like this to last forever?


    "I do not like!"


    "This is so boring!"


    "The point is, there are so many beauties on the beach, we can only look at them... we can''t touch them, and the hotel doesn''t provide special services, it''s really feudal stubbornness! Open society, everyone is willing, and no one is forcing anyone, some girls are willing It is such a noble sentiment to repay our financial assistance to them with some more private behaviors... why is it not allowed?" Curly Mao Mao was smoking a special cigar, lying on a beach chair, blowing the air of the beach The wind in the evening, blowing smoke rings, holding a wine glass, said very comfortably.


    Ke Xiaoliang skillfully shelled the two-pound lobster, then painfully stuffed the juicy and refreshing lobster meat into his mouth, and chewed it very rudely.


    "You''re right! They are corrupting our firm Dao heart with material life, and their heart is damnable!" After speaking, Ke Xiaoliang scooped up the abalone with a big head from the thick soup, and bit into it Take a sip.


    Although it can''t provide a bit of aura, the texture and taste are really good.


    "There''s a good thing...do you want to see it?" Curly Maomao suddenly sat upright, and asked Ke Xiaoliang furtively.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at Curly Mao in surprise.


    Curly Maomao beckoned to see that Ke Xiaoliang didn''t poke his head over.


    I leaned on it first, and then whispered: "Have you watched the more than one hundred videos of Fairy Crescent Moon?"


    "That figure, that skin, that appearance... Although there are also rumors that it was changed by practicing special exercises the day after tomorrow, it is also very good."


    "There are also three solo dances under the moon... It''s even more shocking, one gauze can play so many tricks, the key is... there is only one gauze! I can''t imagine that Hu Laoxian is so old, It mainly focuses on old seniors and high-level personalities, but they can still have such a level of artistic appreciation...it''s simply enviable...spite!"


    Ke Xiaoliang stared at it, then asked: "Have you seen it?"


    Curly Mao Mao said: "Of course I have seen it, what did I say if I haven''t seen it?"


    "Do you want to watch it too? I''ll give you a jade plate later. You can take it back and put it in the projectile, and then you can watch it. But remember to delete the viewing history after watching it."


    "Tsk tsk... It''s a pity that the hotel room does not provide an immersive illusion-like empathy device, otherwise I can replace the perspective and identity of the old fairy Hu in the video. The feeling and taste... must be better."


    Speaking of this, Curly Mao Mao seems to be very experienced and emotional.


    Ke Xiaoliang grasped the key points precisely, and was not interested in the video of Fairy Crescent at all.


    "How did you get the video?"


    "We seem to be lax here, but we actually use a completely closed management."


    "We say that we are a group of quarantined tourists, but we are actually prisoners in custody. What kind of humanized interrogation is actually dragging us slowly and making us serve our sentences in disguise." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Curly Mao Mao said: "This... how did it come about, don''t ask!"


    "To put it bluntly, it''s not good for anyone. Up to now, our affairs have caused enough commotion. It''s comfortable enough to live such a life. What else can we do?"


    Ke Xiaoliang knew that the atmosphere was wrong.


    Curly Mao Mao already has a strong sense of struggle in Ke Xiaoliang''s cognition, even he is already like this, let alone others?


    "no!"


    "I can''t go on like this!"


    "The monks in the Baotong Realm are dead and our thoughts are not dead!"


    "They corrupt us with a seemingly extravagant life, let us relax our vigilance, and at the same time delay time and divert public attention. Waiting for everyone to stop paying attention to us, and the few people who continue to pay attention to us will no longer have sympathy for us, Instead, it''s envy and jealousy... What do you think our result will be?"


    "One, just like this, I was kicked out of Baotong World, where I came from! I am inclined to this result. After all, Baotong World still has to manage their market, and we can''t really delay big things for us little ants!"


    "Second, after the matter cools down, kill us to vent our anger, and even find evidence that we are demons from outside the territory in disguise, and execute us amid the unanimous voice."


    "I don''t think the second possibility is great, because it''s superfluous, and it doesn''t match the original intention of Baotongjie''s development."


    "However, there is an unexpected probability, that is... there are really some messy guys who don''t see the development and recovery of the Baotong world, so they plan to sneak in and make some troubles. At that time... if the monks of the Baotong world caught If you can¡¯t hold those guys¡¯ tails, they might take us out to top the tank.¡±


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t speak thoroughly, but just ordered a little bit.


    He knows very well that people who are at leisure are the easiest to think wildly.


    What''s more, what Ke Xiaoliang said has something to say, not random speculation.


    "Then... if this is the case, what should I do?" Curly immediately panicked.


    But Ke Xiaoliang regained his composure, lying on the beach chair, looking at the delicate white sandy beach, and the white beach **** that flashed from time to time through the transparent light shield covered by the formation a few hundred meters away... Pushed Push the sunglasses on the face.


    "How to do?"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    "But you can get the video, which shows that the management here is not as seamless as imagined. Inferring from this reason, how is Baotongjie''s real external protection...We don''t know. I''m just talking about a very small possibility. Maybe it''s just unfounded worry, maybe it''s true, who knows?" Ke Xiaoliang said casually.


    There is one more update, please wait a moment


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： Humes inference

    Chapter 600 Huyuan''s Inference


    Curly Mao Mao is by no means a smart person, at least...not the kind of person with extraordinary intelligence, and only has some cunning of ordinary people.


    Every word Ke Xiaoliang said was not a lie.


    At most it''s just... a little extrapolation.


    And these inferences are also based on certain foundations, not groundless.


    If Curly Maomao hadn''t mentioned the video of Fairy Crescent Moon, then Ke Xiaoliang would never have come to the conclusion of ''Corollary 2''.


    He will wait a little longer, and then change the words.


    At this time, the conversation between the two was easily transmitted to a certain investigation department of Baotong through some subtle ''channels''.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s performance is just right, as if he has never discovered those few grains of unusual sand.


    This is a completely personal, intimate conversation.


    The person in charge of the investigation department looked at Ke Xiaoliang''s calm smile on the screen, and punched the table hard.


    "This person... this Ma Yuantao... definitely, definitely has a problem!"


    "The question is, who is he, and what is his purpose? Or...is it his purpose to be locked up by us in this way to create public opinion and influence? So that we can mess ourselves up?" The person in charge considered, On the one hand, these intercepted pictures are transmitted to a special channel.


    Xiu Yuan, as the representative of the Great Elder, certainly wouldn''t be able to keep an eye on such a thing all the time.


    However, when there is a special change in this matter, the person in charge of the investigation department is also obliged to pass on the relevant information to Xiu Yuan.


    Soon, Xiu Yuan''s No. 37 clone received the video and watched it.


    Moments later, the No. 37 clone disappeared.


    Related memories and inferences were injected into Xiu Yuan''s mind.


    The reason why Xiuyuan was able to become the secretary-general of Baotongjie, of course, was the first to bear the brunt of the trust of the elders, but his own special talent was also a factor for him to be reused.


    He is a natural split body. Not only is he exceptionally talented in the practice of avatars, but his powerful soul source is also enough to support him, and at the same time split a large number of avatars.


    And these avatars can act independently and take charge of some affairs.


    Only when there are major decisions, the main body needs to understand the information before issuing orders.


    "Ma Yuantao... this is by no means his real name, I need to find out who he is."


    "To communicate with the central processing unit, I need to spare at least 5% of the calculation capacity, which is used to combine all the current information of Ma Yuantao to calculate his true identity." Xiu Yuan immediately dialed the central processing unit management room The independent communicator then, with its authority, claims five percent of the computing power of the central processing unit.


    The five percent is within the daily allowable range.


    It is only necessary to put some less important calculation programs on hold for a while.


    Afterwards, Xiu Yuan communicated with some media leaders, asking them to follow up on the report on ''Ma Yuantao'', do as many interviews and inquiries as possible, and let the other party tell more useful information.


    After that, Xiuyuan watched the video three times repeatedly, and then turned off the video.


    "Xiu Yuan! Your heart is disturbed!"


    "You have wasted too much time because of this Ma Yuantao, and even invoked the authority of the central processing unit." The real manager, the real core of Baotongjie... the Great Elder suddenly appeared in Xiuyuan''s office.


    As soon as the great elder opened his mouth, he pointed directly at the problem that Xiu Yuan was facing at the moment.


    It seemed that nothing that happened in Baotong Realm could not be hidden from his eyes.


    Xiu Yuan immediately stood up, then respectfully stood aside, and gave the main position to the elder.


    Afterwards, he served tea and bowed to listen to the advice of the Great Elder.


    He didn''t have a single quibble about the accusations made by the Great Elder.


    The Great Elder did not come to hold him accountable, so he gently put down the previous topic.


    Turning to say: "For this Ma Yuantao, and the whole thing... have you thought about it?"


    "Or, are you just playing tricks?"


    Faced with the questioning from the Great Elder, Xiu Yuan answered affirmatively after thinking for a while: "Patriarch! This incident may not all be a bad thing for us."


    "Some problems should be discovered and solved early. Otherwise, at the really critical moment, if there is another problem, it will be really fatal."


    Speaking of this, Xiu Yuan paused for a moment, as if he was sorting out his thoughts, and seemed to be waiting for the instructions of the Great Elder.


    Seeing that the great elder did not speak, he tacitly agreed that he could continue, so Xiu Yuan continued to speak.


    "About this matter...only for Ma Yuantao''s current speech, I have three assumptions."


    "Suppose Ma Yuantao doesn''t know that we are monitoring all the time."


    "Then the purpose of what he said to Xu Du (Curly Mao Mao) was to simply create anxiety and release uneasy signals."


    "Even through other people''s mouths, he revealed some of his guesses, so as to create a certain amount of public opinion and form a more favorable umbrella for them."


    "If this is the case, then we can let it go, or even add fuel to it, turn the crisis into a turning point, and use the external public opinion storm to make our name in the Baotong industry famous. Humanized management and extremely inclusive policies will all It has attracted a large number of monks who have wandered in many worlds and have not found a stable place to settle in our Baotong District."


    "Of course, things...it''s hard to be so optimistic, so I''m not optimistic about the first hypothesis."


    As he spoke, Xiu Yuan looked at the expression of the Great Elder again.


    The Great Elder remained silent, as if he was meditating, and also seemed to put more thoughts into the wild world. For Xiu Yuan''s report, he was completely in one ear and out the other.


    Xiu Yuan was not discouraged. Instead, he lowered his volume and continued speaking more confidently.


    "Assumption 2, this Ma Yuantao knew about our surveillance and realized that we would monitor his conversation with Xu Du, so he deliberately revealed this level of meaning in order to make us vigilant and block certain possibilities at the same time. .¡±


    "At the same time, it may also be a kind of provocation. He is sending us a letter of war."


    "Perhaps in the near future, some people, some forces, may really break into our world."


    "When we open up the large formation and absorb a large number of foreign population and tourists, it will inevitably make the original rigorous formation leak. This is something that has been planned long ago, and the corresponding treatment plan has been expanded to the 1700th Twenty-seven kinds. There are more than 3,000 kinds that are in the process of demonstration and need to be confirmed by the calculation of the central processing unit."


    Seeing that the Great Elder still did not respond, Xiu Yuan simply continued.


    "The third hypothesis is that he has good intentions and is warning us and making some kind of hint."


    "We need to prove Ma Yuantao''s identity first. If...his identity cannot be deduced, then his origin will become a mystery."


    "We have to consider whether he has any possible connection with the No. 002 forbidden item in the secret vault. At this juncture, the purpose of creating such an incident...maybe it is to remind!"


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： calm

    Chapter 601 Calm


    After Xiuyuan finished all his conjectures, the office fell into a kind of calm.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the extremely quiet atmosphere lowered the air pressure bit by bit.


    The rainbow light flowing outside the window, those flashing lights and shadows, are extremely lively.


    But it has nothing to do with this bright office.


    Xiu Yuan''s originally confident and straight spine gradually bent down.


    He lowered his proud head, waiting for the imminent reprimand.


    The Great Elder stood up, it seemed that many words came to his lips, but at the end, he just said one sentence.


    "It''s just a disease of sores and ringworms, why worry so much?"


    The disappointment in the tone...even the loss is beyond words.


    What hides deeper is a kind of cold distance and indifference.


    After finishing speaking, the figure of the Great Elder disappeared directly into the office.


    Is Xiu Yuan left alone to meditate, savoring the taste of that sentence?


    Gradually, Xiu Yuan''s expression changed from humble and respectful to slightly confused and angry, and finally revealed a little ferocity.


    "Is my processing... my guess... wrong?"


    In the lonely office, Xiu Yuan''s alone voice was wandering lonely.


    "Of course it''s wrong!" Ke Xiaoliang drank the flavored wine provided by the hotel, sat on a comfortable spiritual chair, and enjoyed the mechanical intelligent massage.


    "The purpose of the compromise is not to admit defeat, but to make a stronger protest. Although we have conceded in this hotel, it does not mean that this matter has come to an end. We have recognized this fact. We are soldiers and we are angry. Fairness seekers, not some hooligans who want to touch porcelain."


    "Juan...Xu Du! We must fight now, we must strive for it. This is not a matter of interests or attitudes, but a matter of survival."


    "You have to realize that attention is the only key to our survival." Ke Xiaoliang continued to teach Curly.


    These words are impassioned, but with a very obvious flavor of demagogy.


    It sounds reasonable, but it¡¯s actually full of chicken blood and nothing dry.


    Of course he didn''t think about it, and pushed Curly to the front of the stage.


    After all, Ke Xiaoliang came here this time to make a name for himself and to demonstrate certain points of view.


    The action of pushing Curly to the front of the stage will make those guys who are always watching them secretly more willing to sneak him under the noses of the crowd.


    After all, being a thorn in the side of those people is a thorn in the flesh.


    He''s not happy...those people probably are, aren''t they?


    This is tantamount to ''I prejudged your prejudgment, and then took advantage of your prejudgment''.


    Originally, Ke Xiaoliang would not use such a petty method.


    However, sometimes what method to use depends on who the opponent is.


    Faced with petty opponents, I am alone and majestic. Not only is it embarrassing...and I don''t get a response, but it seems to be throwing money.


    "Pity!"


    "Originally, I thought that the ruler of Baotong Realm might be more decisive."


    "For example, in the early stage of the incident, they directly put a hat on us, and then carried out the lore. As for the aftermath, the root of the disaster is gone, and the aftermath can naturally be rectified slowly, and it will be gone after all. For them, the overall Although the plan will be affected, the impact will actually increase with the passage of time, and the benefits will increase sharply, and some so-called influences will be forgotten and ignored very quickly."


    "And my original response to this trend was to escape from Baotong World in a **** battle all the way, and then return to Baotong World after experiencing some adventures, and staged a scene of revenge for everyone in the tour group under the eyes of everyone. Husband promises a lot of money, life and death are always bearish... Although such a persona is a bit old-fashioned, it still works."


    "Instead, you don''t have to stay in the hotel like now, and continue to flirt with those guys." Ke Xiaoliang scratched the back of his head with a headache.


    The ''timidity'' of Baotongjie''s top management is actually somewhat beyond Ke Xiaoliang''s imagination.


    "I just hope... those guys won''t be so stupid. They suddenly figured out the problem, and after taking the initiative to gather a lot of attention, they suddenly changed their minds and wanted to kill people to silence the incident."


    "That''s too bad!" Ke Xiaoliang thought rather funny in his heart.


    Sending away Curly Mao Mao who wanted to continue to sell the jade dish, Ke Xiaoliang very decently rejected this proposal to watch the movie together, unable to refuse the good intentions and left the jade dish alone.


    Not to mention one night appreciation.


    Ke Xiaoliang has to sigh with emotion that certain skills that have been honed over the years can indeed display an unimaginable charm on certain occasions.


    The solo dance under the moon is indeed touching.


    Every jump and every tremor is an interpretation of art and beauty.


    The most beautiful...and the most private and invisible, presented at the same time, can achieve an effect beyond a single state.


    "Can''t watch anymore! Can''t watch anymore!"


    "If you look at it any further, you won''t be able to bear it anymore. In Huzhong Realm, follow this way and deduce it!"


    "Sure enough, any world has its merits, and this thing in Baotongjie...is worth learning and paying attention to!" Ke Xiaoliang, as the way of heaven, gave Baotongjie a strange recognition.


    Assuming that Baotongjie Tiandao is still alive, maybe he will feel ''moved'' because of this recognition?


    A ray of dawn in the morning, crossed the long coastline, and sprinkled generously towards the hotels on the coast.


    The unique "overflowing sun" scene in Baotongjie is especially obvious at the seaside.


    Under the brilliance of the early morning, the slowly rising sun, folded by the special weather, spread and spread as if it had turned into a huge circle of light, covering the whole world.


    At this moment... the world is slowly shining in people''s eyes.


    And at this moment when the light is slowly shining, danger... is suddenly approaching.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s heart beat wildly, feeling the danger.


    Then concentrated all his mana on a simple defensive spell.


    The thick defensive spell blocked the first wave of impact.


    Buildings, vegetation, even the sand by the sea, the coastline pushed... are all in the spreading white light, constantly burning and melting.


    And this instantaneous change, combined with the scene of the ''overflowing sun'', made it inconspicuous.


    Except for the monks who are close by, they may notice the sudden change in the hotel.


    More monks are just lamenting the grandeur of the overflowing sun.


    Such a scene, no matter how many times I look at it, I can never get tired of it.


    "It''s really here!"


    "Things are not timed, there is no thunder."


    "Dragging so far, it has expanded its influence, but suddenly such a murderous intent erupted... the ruler of the Baotong world... this is poisonous!" Ke Xiaoliang was also a little dazed by this chaotic punch .


    Then there was no hesitation at all.


    Grabbed a sword formula in his hand.


    Then he directed the sword, and the sword light split the burning white light.


    And it drives a piercing detonation, resounding towards the surroundings.


    Since the attack is coming...don''t think about a simple solution. No matter what, you have to make it bigger. Mark an ugly scar on the map, so that people in Baotongjie will feel pain when they look at it, and it hurts when they think about it.


    That''s... the Mozong atmosphere!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： meteorological

    Chapter 602 Weather


    The huge howl of the sword exploded directly in the clouds.


    However, the whistling sound did not spread very far.


    Layer upon layer of formations were repeatedly and fully superimposed, easily eliminating the sound of the sword roar.


    Curly Mao Mao and the others also seem to have stopped a little bit of insignificant resistance.


    Ke Xiaoliang could feel the astonishing resistance they erupted under the strong desire to survive.


    However, these resistances became insignificant in an instant under the extremely strong suppression.


    They are not strong... just a group of "ordinary monks" from more worlds.


    Abandoning their respective mysterious backgrounds, there is nothing special in essence.


    White light swept across, like a flame spreading.


    A large number of mechanical puppets, with strange white lights shining on their bodies, flew into the burning and melting hotel in formation.


    They have a precise strike system.


    It can accurately locate some tour group members who are still alive, and even hotel staff.


    Then... an extremely determined and brutal massacre was carried out.


    All resistance, all excuses, begging for mercy, protests and threats...are of no avail.


    Ke Xiaoliang tried to break the formation''s blockade of information again.


    But this time, Ke Xiaoliang didn''t dissolve the formation ban so quickly.


    The formation builders didn''t pay attention to the complexity and complexity of the formation, but directly used the simplest formation to perform multiple superpositions regardless of energy consumption.


    This is precisely the most troublesome.


    This also means that Ke Xiaoliang wants to dissolve these restrictions and open a gap.


    Not only does it cost more power, but it also takes a lot of time.


    Ke Xiaoliang lurks quietly, conceals his breath, supports the ground with his palms, and walks horizontally with the ground.


    Concealed kung fu is running, so that the breath is stable and no longer shows the slightest fluctuation.


    Since it is impossible to repeat the same trick, it can only go around and execute another famous plan again.


    In fact, from this perspective, such a variant ''opening'' is better than the original one.


    "Help! Who will save me... who will...!" A member of the tour group wriggled awkwardly on the ground after a leg was blown off by a strong beam of light, and then was mercilessly crushed by a mechanical puppet. The flying blade pierced the chest.


    The overflowing soul also quickly dissolved under the baking of white light.


    Guarantee that if someone uses the method of summoning the soul, they will not be able to reunite their soul.


    "good!"


    "This is what it looks like!"


    "Kill and decisive!"


    "It seems that there are still experts in the Baotong world, although it is a bit late."


    Ke Xiaoliang thought so in his heart, but his hands were not slow at all.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s body seemed to be able to pull out several shadows in the nothingness, and in a hurry, he split several mechanical puppets, then grabbed a seriously injured tour group member, and dragged him to a tree. Behind the melting pillars.


    "Hehe...hehe...!" The man whose chest had been slashed by the knife light lay on the ground, trying to speak with difficulty.


    His altar was shattered, his cultivation was completely destroyed, and he was rapidly aging at the moment.


    Even if it is not killed immediately, it will fall into the depletion of life essence.


    "What do you want to say?" Ke Xiaoliang grasped the opponent''s hand movedly, but quietly activated a certain ''recorder'' that fell down on the side, and recorded the scene truthfully.


    "Chir... chirp...!" Without saying a single word clearly, the man was completely dead.


    The white light that had already poured into his body melted his soul, making him fly away.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at the other party''s burning corpse, with intense grief and anger in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will seek justice for you!"


    "Although you and I met by chance, we hit it off once. If I don''t die today, tomorrow... I will definitely be the messenger behind the scenes, and I will pay with blood." Ke Xiaoliang swore a big oath.


    After that, they pierced and jumped back and forth across the ruined and melted hotel.


    In various forms, I saw many members of the tour group for the "last side", and then left similar promises.


    And with each promise, his words become shorter and more powerful.


    While it seemed dull, at the same time suppressed a certain kind of anger that seemed to have reached its peak.


    The most important thing in acting is to believe in yourself.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang used a strong sense of faith to convince himself that...he is an avenger, a person who must survive this catastrophe.


    He bears the weight of many people on his shoulders, and will return someday in the future...to get back a fair one.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang might not care about it at all. The reason why these people have such a result is also inseparable from him.


    The hotel, which was originally luxurious and occupied a large area, was gradually burned to nothing.


    The scene of overflowing sun is about to disappear.


    On the distant sea, the only sun is about to condense into a shape, and then jump to a higher place in the sky.


    Some monks wearing special combat uniforms broke into the scene, doing the final clean-up... and the "acting" that is about to face the public.


    Because of Ke Xiaoliang''s superb concealment technique.


    Those mechanical puppets did not find that there was another fish that slipped through the net during this massacre.


    "Quickly count the embers."


    "Then prepare for the upcoming media attack. We must maintain the dignity of the Baotong world...as well as fairness and justice." The monks who broke into here made a brief dialogue.


    However, before they announced justice and fairness to others, Ke Xiaoliang took the first step and bestowed the fairness in their mouths.


    One sword!


    Pfft!


    A monk who seemed to have a cultivation base similar to Jindan was directly pierced by Ke Xiaoliang''s sword.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s ruthlessness and determination stunned the other monks who were nearby.


    The man whose throat was pierced by Ke Xiaoliang''s sword is extremely outstanding in their team.


    Now, like a weak little chick, he was pierced by a sword in the throat, and died so simply and neatly.


    How does this keep them from being surprised?


    How to make them not afraid?


    The fear made them forget to call their companions, and just looked at Ke Xiaoliang in astonishment and horror.


    To put it bluntly, these monks still lack experience in fighting the enemy.


    No matter how many times you have experienced in various simulated and simulated illusions.


    Nothing compares to real blood and blood fighting.


    They were stunned, but Ke Xiaoliang was not.


    The sword light jumped and flickered, and several human heads flew up high.


    At the same time, a large number of mechanical puppets began to output energy, aimed at Ke Xiaoliang, and focused their fire.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang finally broke through the layers of bans.


    Transmit messages one after another quickly through the tiny holes that melt through.


    Then... a sword light shot straight into the sky.


    Like an angry sword, slashing at the closed ''sky''.


    The ''sky'' shook, and more attacks aimed at the only survivor in this ''catastrophe''.


    In order to cover up the ''truth'', the person behind this raid did not hesitate to sacrifice any people or things.


    The energy cores of a large number of mechanical puppets began to overload rapidly.


    They will use the way of self-destruction to form a chain covering big explosion.


    This place... will be completely covered up in the explosion.


    Even if it is on the ground, leaving a permanently torn scar...the truth is never allowed, and there is the slightest possibility of being leaked.


    There is still a chapter to be updated, I will go to have a midnight snack first, and then I will update it! Friends who need a break, you can watch it tomorrow! thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： Bloody Battle (Updated)

    Chapter 603 Bloody Battle (Updated)


    The huge explosion began to spread crazily in a coherent manner.


    The formation that was originally used for sealing also showed traces of cracks.


    Dense, like a spider web of cracks, revealing the determination of the manipulator behind it.


    As long as all the insiders are killed and all traces of sins are eliminated...then the truth is in the hands of those who have the right to speak.


    It only takes a little time to adjust, and the false truth will become real.


    Among the huge explosion fluctuations, Ke Xiaoliang''s figure was pulled back, as if a huge picture had been unfolded, and the condensed sword shape in his hand was ready to go.


    It was Ke Xiaoliang''s plan to complete the entire character design as a swordsman.


    After all... many people''s stereotype of "Sword Repairer" helps Ke Xiaoliang to complete the character setting more effortlessly.


    One sword...!


    Jian Guang penetrated through the explosions layer upon layer.


    also penetrated the shattered but not shattered banning formation.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s body clings to Jianguang, escaping from the explosion and the ban.


    The broken clothes and the blood dripping all over the body seem to illustrate the tragic escape.


    Ke Xiaoliang can break through without injury.


    But this kind of ''strength'' is too far away from people, and naturally lacks a kind of storytelling.


    When Ke Xiaoliang penetrated the formation, what he faced was not the freedom of the sea and the sky, but the silvery blade.


    There are still monks in Baotong Realm, ambush outside the formation.


    This is as it should be!


    Ke Xiaoliang was naturally mentally prepared.


    Since the other party has already planned to cover up this matter, let everything dissipate by the seaside with the raging fire and white sun.


    Then there will be no serial levels.


    Ding!


    Swords collide.


    The monk who was in charge of intercepting Ke Xiaoliang only felt a strong and sharp qi pouring into his body.


    The hand that originally held the knife softened for no reason, and the overall offensive was greatly reduced.


    Another person rushed over to fill his seat and helped his companions surround and kill Ke Xiaoliang.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang looked extremely bleak from the outside, like a ghost.


    Although it is fierce...but it is like the end of a crossbow.


    May be defeated at any time.


    The person who replaced the seat used a magic stick.


    Stick method is not the essence.


    The core is all about the various spell blessings that surround the magic stick.


    Obviously, this is a ''rich'' monk.


    In Baotong Realm, the more magic spells are blessed on the magic weapon, the more it shows that this person is rich.


    With a draw of the long sword, true energy erupted, and the sword energy was generated to directly smash the attacker''s magic stick.


    Baotongjie magic weapon is made of simple materials, which has long been a well-known consensus.


    The replacer''s hands were covered with bloodstains. Seeing the incomplete magic stick in his hand, he felt distressed, but his feet shone with aura.


    Several hidden spells were activated with their feet, attacking Ke Xiaoliang at the same time.


    Breaking Front, Killing Shadow, Destroying Soul...Three kinds of spells, all kinds of evil.


    If it hits, no one will feel better.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s stature was short, and his long sword was raised... The sword light surged! The galloping Jian Guang let go, but still used extremely refined sword moves!


    it is good! A good move to fish for the moon in the sea!


    A sword slashed across the opponent''s abdomen, and the sword energy burst out, shattering his internal organs at the same time.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who was covered in blood, his eyes were full of light, and all his energy was restrained.


    The whole person seemed to have died, turning into a piece of rotten wood.


    The next moment, all the energy and energy exploded in a moment.


    It''s like trying to take away the light from the scorching sun in the sky.


    Ke Xiaoliang unleashed an extremely dazzling sword.


    At this time... all the light became extremely dim under the sharp edge of this sword.


    Duh!


    Ke Xiaoliang unleashed five swords in a row!


    Every sword will crucify the monks who came to besiege!


    Only the sirens on these monks kept screaming harshly.


    But they can no longer wake up their master.


    Above the sky, blood is shed.


    A large number of beams of light concentrated on Ke Xiaoliang''s body, casting his shadow high into the sky.


    "Ma Yuantao... No! Zhang Yuliang! You, an extraterrestrial demon, broke into our Baotong Realm, committed murder and murder, and acted recklessly. Today, I, a cultivator of Baotong, will definitely kill you and seek justice for the victims."


    The angry voice spanned half of the sky, shocked the sky, and then spread to the vast earth.


    Ke Xiaoliang held the sword light, panting continuously.


    Blood is dripping all over his body, and he may fall down at any time.


    A large number of unmanned magic weapons floating in the air probed Ke Xiaoliang from near or far. They pointed the lens on the magic weapons at Ke Xiaoliang, filming and recording the scene at this moment.


    Ke Xiaoliang seems to want to defend something.


    But there was only a mocking smile.


    His eyes were fierce, like a lone wolf.


    A ray of brilliance swept across the sky, and Xiu Yuan... the monk who was supposed to sit in the center and control the battle remotely, appeared at the scene very unsuitable for his identity.


    Even if... only his clone appeared.


    After all, he didn''t have enough magnanimity as the Great Elder wished.


    "Zhang Yuliang! Haven''t you pleaded guilty yet?" Xiu Yuan''s voice carried the force of laws.


    This is an extremely difficult technique to practice, and when it reaches the extreme, it is the great supernatural power of speaking the law.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not respond, but continued to look at Xiu Yuan with mocking eyes, as if he was using this effort to recover his strength.


    "I want to cover up, simple...kill me!" Ke Xiaoliang finally replied.


    Seven short words have already revealed enough information.


    Too many explanations, but actually no need.


    In many things, Ke Xiaoliang is far more thorough than Xiu Yuan.


    The rules of the world, of course, are not only made up of powerful forces.


    But behind any rules, there must be powerful support.


    Xiu Yuan''s authority...is not strong enough, and his rules are not strict enough.


    Most importantly!


    He is not shameless enough, not unruly enough.


    He personally showed up to kill Ke Xiaoliang, which seemed to be an act of leading the way.


    But it is inevitable that it will be interpreted by many people afterwards.


    "Okay! As you wish!" Xiu Yuan stared at Ke Xiaoliang coldly.


    He had a fire in his heart, and it wasn''t just for Ke Xiaoliang.


    But now...he can only burn this fire to Ke Xiaoliang.


    "Thunder!" An order came.


    A large amount of thunder began to spread around Ke Xiaoliang.


    turned into blue-purple chains, and Ke Xiaoliang was about to be bound heavily.


    The chains transformed into thunder indeed bound Ke Xiaoliang''s whole body.


    But amidst the crisp sound of the sword, the chains that were originally hard, powerful and full of tyrannical energy broke apart inch by inch.


    "A real man can''t change his name if he can sit down!"


    "I...Ma Yuantao!"


    "This sword is my name, take care!"


    After the words fell, Ke Xiaoliang''s sword shone brightly, not for leaving or escaping for his life... On the contrary, he followed Xiang Xiuyuan without hesitation.


    Just like many people''s impression of sword repair.


    No regrets, death as home!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： Rush out of the world (ask for monthly pass, ask for subscription)

    Chapter 604 Out of the World (asking for a monthly pass, asking for a subscription)


    The movement at this time is naturally not small.


    And the name Ma Yuantao, for the first time, really entered people''s field of vision.


    Before this, this was just one of the names in the tour group.


    Just like any big event that shocked the world, many people know the event itself, but they can''t name each of the exact and specific names in this event.


    At this moment, if the name ''Ma Yuantao'' disappears along with the disappearance of the tour group.


    Then even in a short period of time, someone will remember him, mention him, connect with the whole thing, and make various guesses.


    Once time passes, the memory will be blurred and the impression will disappear.


    Those conspiracy theories that originally existed will also become insignificant dust due to the growing prosperity of Baotong.


    And this is what the Great Elder wants Xiu Yuan to understand.


    As a practitioner who takes hundreds or thousands of years as the time unit, he must have a long-term vision.


    Using a longer period of time as a unit of measurement for certain things, then the perception of the whole thing, as well as the means of handling it, will become very different.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s sudden ''power'' surprised Xiu Yuan.


    At this time, he once again believed that there was a conspiracy behind this monk named ''Ma Yuantao''.


    As for the so-called three inferences he mentioned in front of the Great Elder... Looking back now, it is extremely embarrassing.


    It seems to have a big brain hole, but in fact it is completely talking to itself and comforting itself.


    Thinking of this, Xiu Yuan''s inner killing intent was even more undisguised.


    Ke Xiaoliang knew that the drama was enough, it was time to go!


    Otherwise, if this entanglement continues, there will only be one person running through the world... or being suppressed by a strong person.


    No matter what kind of result it is, it is inconsistent with Ke Xiaoliang''s own demands.


    Following the light of the sword, his figure kept flying high.


    It seems that it is about to fly through the atmosphere, escape into the galaxy, and break into the boundless starry sky.


    In the closed world, leaving the surface, flying through the atmosphere, and breaking into the starry sky does not necessarily mean leaving this world, but must at least temporarily cut off the connection with the world and break through certain boundaries and barriers.


    The open world is not so particular.


    After the fall of the Dao of Heaven, no matter what the world looked like originally, it will basically shrink back and collapse into the shape of a planet in the end.


    Leaving the planet means leaving the world.


    "Want to run?"


    "Stop him!" Xiu Yuan flew to the spot and gave an order.


    The light intertwined with runes and cannons blocked all Ke Xiaoliang''s way out.


    Early before the incident broke out, the flow of people, buildings, mobile devices, etc. in the relevant area...had been emptied.


    The original hotel was located by the beach. Although the scenery is unique, it is far from the city.


    At this time, there are no obstacles, no considerations, and it is suitable for unscrupulous firing.


    The continuous artillery fire attack does not care about the energy consumption at all.


    Ke Xiaoliang was surrounded by sword light.


    The formed sword shadow shrouded Ke Xiaoliang''s body, as if under artillery fire, this fragile sword shadow might collapse at any time.


    Blood gushed out of Ke Xiaoliang''s body again.


    Ke Xiaoliang is not just acting.


    It is also foreshadowing the future "dealing".


    As long as the brains of these Baotongjie monks are not blocked by stool, they should be able to think of collecting the blood, sebum and other things he left at this time to carry out curse attacks.


    After Ke Xiaoliang left Baotong World, wouldn¡¯t these deliberately left ¡®things¡¯ be important props to maintain ¡®connection¡¯ and ¡®hatred¡¯?


    Acting requires a full set.


    Paying attention to details can deceive the common people.


    Hum!


    Ke Xiaoliang, who turned into a sword shadow, has already smashed through the atmosphere and successfully broke through the surface.


    Further up, it is the inner layer of Baotongjie''s protective circle.


    Compared to the formations used to block and siege before.


    Although Baotongjie''s protective formation looks more sparse and rough, it is actually more solid and thorough, almost connected with the entire human world, connecting the starlight in the starry sky and the rolling red dust in the human world in one place, forming a A huge formation was formed!


    "This is... the Blood Formation?" Ke Xiaoliang recognized the ultimate core of this formation.


    "What a vicious formation, what a ruthless determination... what a decisive survival appeal!" Ke Xiaoliang had to sigh with emotion.


    This blood training formation will not only train enemies, but also all beings in Baotong Realm.


    Once the world is overturned, this large formation should turn completely.


    At that time, it will decisively coerce all the creatures in the whole world and launch the final attack.


    Even if the enemy cannot be harmed, the huge karma and backlash will make it difficult for the enemy to parry and bear.


    "This is tantamount to injuring the enemy eight hundred and self-defeating one thousand. It is a desperate move... But it can also be seen that in the first years when the world was broken and the way of heaven was torn apart, how did the senior monks in the Baotong world do?" He has defended this world with all his heart and soul. It¡¯s just that the people in this world have not lived up to their expectations and have gradually degenerated!¡± Ke Xiaoliang watched this extremely shocking formation, feeling a little bit emotional in his heart.


    "Fortunately, this large formation is more about the outside world than the inside, so as long as I don''t take the initiative to provoke it, it won''t rush to suppress me, otherwise...my plan may go bankrupt. A slight rejoicing flashed across Ke Xiaoliang''s heart.


    By the time of interruption, there were already several rune puppets flying towards Ke Xiaoliang, which looked like mechs.


    This thing is similar to the magic weapon used by the person in charge of the travel agency before.


    It just needs to be stronger and stronger, and get rid of the poor feeling of patchwork. The cold steel temperament is mixed with a bit of sturdy taste.


    Facing Ke Xiaoliang, these rune puppets have already drawn out the huge metal sabers on their backs. The crimson energy flows on the sabers, rendering them like blood.


    Inside these rune puppets, they are controlled by monks.


    The monk is the energy core of these rune puppets.


    The rune puppet itself will increase the strength of the monk, and even perform many spells, body skills, and moves that are difficult for the monk to perform.


    The opening of Baotongjie to the outside world is of course not for nothing.


    No matter how serious the involution is, it should be at a level that will not stretch the hips too much.


    Bass!


    A huge red light shines on the head, and a rune puppet has already slashed towards Ke Xiaoliang.


    They obviously knew the difficulty of Ke Xiaoliang, the ''sword repairer''.


    Therefore, they directly and fiercely used the method of close combat to hold back Ke Xiaoliang''s escaping footsteps, and then organized a formation. The magician who is good at long-range attacks will carry out long-distance intervention, and gradually weave a big net, so that Ke Xiaoliang slipped through the net. The fish are caught in the net.


    Behind the rune puppet, a scarlet light flickered.


    Dozens of patterns twisting like snakes flickered on the bodies of these puppets.


    Under the huge impetus, the knife slashed down, with the power to cut off mountains and destroy rivers.


    What''s even more amazing is that the seemingly mechanical attack is mixed with a vigorous saber intent.


    After the human and the body are integrated, as long as the "contradictory sense" of the artifact itself is ignored, what is the essential difference between controlling the rune puppets...or rune armor and using a sword?


    Ke Xiaoliang''s footsteps stopped, because he was indeed blocked from his route.


    He is very interested in these rune armors, so he plans to fight and experience it for himself.


    Surrounded by three more rune armors.


    The four-color rune armor of purple, white, gold and blue stood in its position, and then set up the four-spirit magic circle.


    Under the blessing of the formation, the layer upon layer of saber light is very delicate, as if to cut Ke Xiaoliang alive on the spot.


    Ke Xiaoliang had to use a little more real skills.


    The unsearchable power of Yuan Magnetic was pulled away.


    In a world that has lost the barrier of heaven, the power of Yuan Magnetic is more abundant.


    The obscure connection between stars can also be included in the Yuan Magnetic Traction.


    Ke Xiaoliang easily jumps within the mighty force that fills the great universe, just like jumping from one page to another in the flipping pages of a book.


    Break the shackles of the plane space, and briefly enter the perspective of another universe.


    While jumping easily, Ke Xiaoliang also swung the sword in his hand again.


    The power cylinder of a rune armor was directly penetrated by the sword energy.


    The huge and shattered sword energy passed by, and a large number of internal parts were shredded and malfunctioned.


    The originally mighty rune armor instantly lost its ability to move, falling towards the ground like a meteorite.


    "It''s a pity, the material is average. If the material is better, it won''t be so easy to pierce through, but it''s a good way."


    "However, if you think about it again, it doesn''t make much sense. Stacking a large number of advanced materials, in essence...whether it is the traditional refining method or this kind of rune armor, can greatly increase the combat power. But if it is used in In terms of universal performance, the rune armor in front of me is more universally applicable." A thought flashed through Ke Xiaoliang''s mind.


    Thoughts in his mind rose and fell suddenly, but the sword light in his hand did not stop at all.


    Ke Xiaoliang knew that each of his sword moves would be broadcast live.


    Soon in the future, people will watch it repeatedly.


    So, he will try every means to hide something in this sword-by-sword move.


    Leave it for the future, and follow-up outbreaks.


    People can draw many conclusions that they think when they look at today''s landscape.


    With a single sword, he cut off the other Rune Armor at the waist, kicked it hard, and Ke Xiaoliang kicked the saber that fell from the hand of the Rune Armor to the hilt.


    The gigantic sword came straight towards the pursuit, and swept away the dozens of unmanned war puppets who were about to launch a surprise attack on Ke Xiaoliang.


    Amidst a large number of roars and explosions.


    These unmanned battle puppets, which can only be regarded as joining in the fun, exploded into huge fireballs in midair.


    At this time, there are only two rune armors besieging Ke Xiaoliang.


    And one of them, apparently intimidated by Ke Xiaoliang''s viciousness, did not follow up with a series of sieges, but had the intention of retreating slightly.


    Sure enough... Baotong World still lacks the baptism of "blood".


    Although the Xuanqing Realm is closed, there are various sects and sects, and there are often fights between righteous and demons, which is equivalent to training soldiers.


    As for Baotongjie, the integrity of the overall overall situation inside and the lack of expansion outside make it peaceful all the year round.


    This kind of peace has worn away some kind of bravery that monks should have.


    The original intention of practice is, of course, to live long and see forever, to be free and unrestrained, to interpret all kinds of secrets in the world, and to see infinite scenery.


    However, if there is no means of thunderbolt, how can we sit and watch the situation?


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t care about the follow-up of the two rune armors, and accelerated the burst of sword energy.


    Those who are a little embarrassed, go further through the barriers of the formation, and they will break through the clouds and escape from the world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： If I kill you once, I can kill you thousands of times

    Chapter 605 Killing you once, can kill you thousands of times


    Just above the top of the atmosphere, at an altitude of about seven or eight kilometers above the ground, there are hundreds of colorful rainbows criss-crossing.


    And above these rainbow paths, there are solid fortresses that are constantly drifting.


    These fortresses are the most solid and specific protection on the periphery of Baotong Realm.


    To protect an open world, formation alone is not enough.


    The array is like a firewall.


    No matter how tight the firewall is, as long as the rules are mastered, it is possible to penetrate.


    On the contrary, some ''old methods'' can sometimes have miraculous effects because of their randomness and instability.


    These fortresses, no matter how bad they are, can also be used to check for leaks and fill in vacancies.


    What''s more, Ke Xiaoliang has carefully observed that these moving fortresses in the rainbow path are essentially building a formation that is always in a state of distortion.


    Baotongjie has probably written a large number of similar defensive formations, but there are some differences in the formation nodes, energy output and formation structure.


    These fortresses floating on the rainbow road move to a certain extent, which is to constantly reorganize the formation and make changes.


    Let this layer of defensive formation not be accurately figured out the rules.


    When Ke Xiaoliang manipulated the sword energy and transformed into a sword shadow, he rushed straight up.


    These fortresses also sounded the alarm at the same time.


    A large number of muzzles were aimed at Ke Xiaoliang at the same time.


    It''s just that Ke Xiaoliang''s constant flashing and moving positions made it difficult for these muzzles to be accurately positioned.


    The shelling of a large area may spread to the bottom and cause heavy losses.


    Let the original defensive fortress, when facing Ke Xiaoliang at this moment, be a bit wary.


    At this time, in the Baotong world, various channels, various media, and various visitors all paid 300% attention to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Whether official or private, Ke Xiaoliang''s ''escape'' was broadcast quite clearly.


    Several...even dozens of people from the world are watching this special ''live broadcast''.


    On the internal communication channels of Baotongjie, because of the guidance of public opinion.


    Almost unanimously, it is the slogan of cheering for the official Baotong community.


    clamoring to bring the vicious ''Zhang Yuliang'' to justice.


    The public opinion of the outside world is much more ''free''.


    Conspiracy theorists accounted for a part, but more people watched the excitement.


    More people looked down at Baotongjie with a high profile, and regarded this episode as a special farce, and it was very lively to watch.


    All these disturbances...have not had any impact on Ke Xiaoliang.


    Legends are not created in a day!


    Mythology... Not to mention!


    If it were so easy, then there would be one more ladder leading to the myth in this universe.


    Of course, in a sense, the direction Ke Xiaoliang has chosen now is somewhat close to the path of worshiping the Holy Sect.


    It''s just that the road is to enshrine the false **** statues made of clay and wood sculptures on the high platform, and pass them on as myths through the ages.


    Finally, steal the name of the god, occupy the body of the god, and let the powerful primordial spirit fit the ''refined'' mythical embryo, breaking the boundaries between immortals and mortals, humans and gods.


    But what Ke Xiaoliang wants to leave is that everything belongs to himself.


    Mythology begins with ¡°I¡± and is also derived from ¡°I¡±. It does not belong to or seek from outside.


    At this time, from the high-altitude fortress, three more rune armors came to block Ke Xiaoliang.


    Their stature is even bigger and taller, and they carry a strong evil spirit on their bodies, and they obviously see blood all year round.


    This is the elite of the real elite.


    Baotongjie has dispatched real force to kill Ke Xiaoliang.


    The sword in the Rune Armor''s hand slashed brazenly, all of them were offensive moves, not only did they not defend, they didn''t even care about hurting their companions, the only purpose was to kill Ke Xiaoliang.


    They even wanted to use themselves as a limit to fix Ke Xiaoliang''s position, and then attract shelling, and die together with Ke Xiaoliang.


    Such a brutal style of play is completely different from the previous monks in the Baotong world.


    Ke Xiaoliang naturally didn''t get entangled with it, as soon as the sword light swung, three sword qi shot out.


    However, the red light propped up by the three rune armors was constantly offset.


    At the same time, a brand new rune armor quickly flew towards Ke Xiaoliang from below.


    This rune armor can be noticed at first glance.


    The platinum-gold battle armor has a half-human and half-animal shape, and the flowing runes are coherent, forming a pattern like a silver wolf.


    The golden crystal inlaid on the forehead shone brightly and contained extremely huge energy.


    And the dragon gun held in his hand not only shone with a cold light, but also contained a terrifying murderous intent.


    This is a violent weapon made to kill.


    Perhaps in terms of material, it is still unable to surpass the "upper limit" of Baotongjie, and become even better.


    But the functions and firepower it carries must be amazing.


    When this armor approached, the three armors that originally surrounded Ke Xiaoliang retreated at the same time and surrounded it.


    Put on a posture of watching the battle.


    No need to explain, no need to say much.


    Ke Xiaoliang knew very well that it was Xiuyuan who was constantly releasing ''magic value'' towards him in this platinum battle armor.


    The secretary-general of Baotongjie couldn''t bear it again, and personally took action, wanting to keep Ke Xiaoliang.


    Also washes away what he thinks is a ''stain''.


    Hum!


    Platinum-gold battle armor, the whole body glows with a faint blue light.


    The dragon gun in his hand is charging extremely fast.


    followed by a light wave.


    With half the sky, a tight power grid was laid.


    Still the same old...still old tricks.


    Obviously Xiuyuan made up his mind, why Ke Xiaoliang escaped.


    Just use this hand again to capture Ke Xiaoliang.


    He is too confident and self-righteous!


    This kind of pride is completely worthless in front of Ke Xiaoliang.


    Xiu Yuan had no idea who his opponent was and what he was facing.


    Ke Xiaoliang pretended to be embarrassed, flipping and turning in the air.


    Continuously avoiding the attack of the power grid.


    Simultaneously waved the sword light, dismantling layer by layer, trying to tear the incoming power grid to shreds.


    Behind the platinum battle armor, a large number of metal **** suddenly flew out.


    These small **** communicated with the power grid, increasing the power, and at the same time formed a very specific encirclement circle, starting from all directions, entangled Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang stepped on the air, and the frequency of his steps suddenly accelerated, pulling out phantoms one after another, swaying the sword light in his hand, and a sword exploded into a scorching flame.


    Stretching out his hand and pulling it, it was like unfolding a giant picture, stabbing fiercely with a sword, and the sword energy whistling.


    Pierce dozens of metal **** at the same time.


    The sword light swayed like a drag.


    Tear a good power grid into pieces again.


    Sword energy sputtered out like rain hitting plantains.


    Ke Xiaoliang turned from defense to offense, heading directly towards the platinum armor.


    Sword light swaying!


    Fighting back and forth with the platinum armor in mid-air.


    The huge dragon gun in the hands of the battle armor, although it is huge.


    But between waving, it is watertight, as delicate as embroidery.


    This is the expression of the skill that has been honed to an extremely pure level.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang''s face showed disdain.


    "A mere craftsman''s ear!"


    "Do you dare to make trouble under my sword?" Ke Xiaoliang once again, in the identity of Ma Yuantao, showed his publicity in this different world.


    The pride that belongs to the sword cultivator shines brightly against the background of constant fighting.


    Xiu Yuan was in the battle armor, operating the battle armor, his face was livid.


    He is very proud...but at the moment Ke Xiaoliang is even more proud than him.


    In his eyes... he is just a grasshopper that can be crushed to death at any time, why should he be so proud?


    Why...are you more proud than him?


    Amidst the anger, Xiu Yuan''s moves showed some flaws.


    The originally embroidered marksmanship suddenly became wide open and closed, much more ferocious.


    Every blow comes, not only comes with a lot of magical attack power, but also the gun head of the gun muzzle, which continuously shoots out explosive light balls.


    Alternating far and near attack methods form a blow with extremely wide coverage.


    The sword light in Ke Xiaoliang''s hand has always strictly followed the rules, and it seems to have become quite well-behaved all of a sudden.


    This is just an illusion.


    Ke Xiaoliang is accumulating energy... Of course, accumulating energy itself is also an illusion.


    He didn''t need this kind of accumulation.


    However, he wants to give others the appearance that he is accumulating skills and waiting for the advantage to appear.


    Finally, the fleeting flaw appeared!


    prick!


    Ke Xiaoliang stabbed out with a sword.


    Accurately hit the muzzle of the dragon gun that was about to fire, but hadn''t blasted the gunfire out of the barrel.


    After a violent explosion.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s arm was writhing with blood and flesh, revealing dense bones.


    The sword energy surrounding his body became more and more fluctuating, and could be extinguished at any time.


    However, the platinum armor is even worse.


    The power of the direct explosion in the gun barrel tore apart half of the armor.


    And then expose Xiu Yuan.


    Although this is considered ''fair''.


    Xiu Yuan still inevitably showed a little panic at the moment of exposure.


    But this change in expression was accurately broadcast live.


    At this moment, at this moment!


    Whether it is inside or outside Baotong, those who are watching the live broadcast of this battle actually have a concept and judgment in their hearts.


    Regardless of right or wrong, regardless of the conspiracy or calculation behind it.


    Only talk about the fight at this moment, the outcome at this moment.


    Xiu Yuan''s performance... is far less eye-catching than Ke Xiaoliang.


    Unequal status, unequal equipment, but an upside-down outcome.


    Xiu Yuan only thought of this in an instant.


    He broke away from the battle armor, with all kinds of auras dancing in his hands, and he was casting his best spells.


    The pulsating electric arc, the so-called Flame Sparrow, the shuttling wind arc, and the cold raindrops...these are all condensing, and they are all following Xiu Yuan''s orders.


    Each of these spells is extremely powerful.


    superimposed on each other, it should not be underestimated.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang also released his sword at this time, at the same time!


    The disabled sword, stained with blood, carries determination.


    When the sword light arrives, the electricity stops, the flames go out, the wind breaks, and the rain stops.


    It seems that the sword of the real sword repairer can break through ten thousand spells, and it is perfectly performed at this moment.


    is also this sword.


    Right into Xiu Yuan''s heart, piercing through the mana condensed core of his avatar.


    "I didn''t lose!"


    "You just ruined one of my clones." Xiu Yuan''s shadow gradually faded in the air.


    Ke Xiaoliang watched him disappear coldly.


    "Then just go ahead!"


    "If I can kill you once, I can kill you thousands of times!"


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： The White Rose and the City of Unicorns (ask for a monthly ticket! order

    Chapter 606 The White Rose and the City of Unicorns (ask for a monthly pass! ask for a subscription)


    Cut off a clone of Xiu Yuan, Ke Xiaoliang''s figure jumped quickly again with the help of Yuan Magnetic.


    Multiple Rune Armors intended to besiege Ke Xiaoliang again, creating opportunities for bombardment, but Ke Xiaoliang dexterously threw them away.


    When Ke Xiaoliang''s figure passed through the rainbow path and escaped into the void, although he did not completely leave the Baotong world, he basically left the ''dangerous'' area.


    Once entering the void, the feeling is different immediately.


    Ke Xiaoliang let the zhenqi circulate in the body continuously, forming a small private domain from the inside and the outside, to isolate the feeling of incompatibility, and slowly get used to the empty environment.


    However, the void is like a black hole, constantly devouring the zhenqi released by Ke Xiaoliang.


    This is the property of void.


    The void does not lack aura, and even compared to the world, the aura is more abundant and massive.


    It''s just that the void has aura tides that are not common in the world.


    Between the ebb and flow of the tide, it is swallowing and spitting.


    The difference in throughput is an extreme test of the monk''s skill.


    If the skill is insufficient and exposed to the void, then it is very likely to die directly in the first wave of the void tide.


    The tide of the void rises and falls, the most dangerous thing is not swallowing... but spitting.


    At this time, there are still some ''lenses'' following Ke Xiaoliang.


    Even in the distance, there are some magical weapons that can accommodate and carry a large number of people to shuttle in the void, peeping at Ke Xiaoliang.


    Despite this, no one approached.


    It seems that it was Ke Xiaoliang''s ferocity that made them hesitate.


    Using the power of Yuan Magnetic, it drifts quickly in the void.


    Suddenly, a Void Artifact that looked like a motorboat stopped in front of Ke Xiaoliang.


    An illusory head protruded from the glass window of the ritual vessel.


    "Brother, do you ride a motorcycle?" The man grinned, showing his yellow teeth, and asked Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang was taken aback for a moment, then asked, "How much does it cost to get to the nearest Void City?"


    The man raised five fingers through the window.


    "Good!" Ke Xiaoliang agreed.


    The Void Artifact, like a motorboat, popped open a window, allowing Ke Xiaoliang to escape in.


    After entering the magic weapon, the surrounding environment is not much better than in the void.


    After a burst of humidity, it has not been dried, and the musty smell after direct drying in the shade is also mixed with the smell of rotten food.


    The man with yellow teeth was picking at the dead skin on his feet with his fingers, using one hand to control the magic weapon, pushing the magic weapon to shuttle and jump quickly in the void.


    "What''s the name?" Ke Xiaoliang held his breath, forgot to breathe, and asked with a smile.


    "I''m a motorcycle driver, so what do I call it? If you call me master, you''ll be generous!" The man turned his head and said to Ke Xiaoliang with a kind smile. A large number of meteorites hit him in front of him, but he Without looking back, he flicked the manipulator, and the entire void magic weapon spiraled in the void, avoiding the impact of the meteorite group.


    Ke Xiaoliang no longer asked.


    Of course Ke Xiaoliang doesn¡¯t really think that this is just a joke.


    happened to catch him outside Baotong boundary and took him away.


    Although Baotongjie pulls his hips outside the boundary, he doesn''t always pull his hips like this at the door of his house. He must have the ability to chase short distances.


    An ordinary motorcycle master, how can he have the guts to do this kind of business?


    Ke Xiaoliang caused such a big commotion in the Baotong world, and even in a sense, he became a scar in the Baotong world when he was alive.


    Under this premise, anyone who can send someone to pick him up must have some kind of malice towards Baotongjie.


    Things always come to light.


    Just like now...which floating city will this person who calls himself Mo''s master bring Ke Xiaoliang?


    Most of the floating city was built by the gods of the void, and they built the city in the void.


    These cities do not belong to the world, they float in the boundless galaxy, jumping and shuttling between different worlds.


    It has become a habitat and resting place for all kinds of existence.


    There are also a small number of void cities, built by the Chaos Demon God. The volume of this void city is already comparable to most worlds, or even surpasses them.


    It''s just the special nature and value of its existence, so it is still defined as a ''void city'', not a fixed world.


    The Void Artifact didn''t travel through the void for too long.


    This magic weapon seems to use the power of the magnetism connected between the stars. After entering a special stealth state, the speed will exceed the conventional concept.


    With the help of the special gravitational force between different stars, the originally long distance can be crossed in a very short time.


    It''s just that this magic weapon seems a little worn out.


    In the process of shuttle, it is inevitable to sway with ping-pong-pong, which makes people always suspect that it will fall apart in the next second.


    Accompanied by a burst of sudden stops, the Void Artifact stopped completely.


    What appeared in front of Ke Xiaoliang was a pure white city.


    First of all, it has a white and transparent city wall, like a crystal wall, which perfectly wraps the entire city.


    And behind this city wall is the magnificent and exquisite Void City.


    "This is a beautiful and holy city of white roses and unicorns. The lord of the city is the neutral and lawful Void Lord Monica. I think it will meet your needs, as long as you behave well enough!"


    "Now, please pay the fare!" Mo''s master stretched out his hand to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang handed a sword intent seed that had been condensed long ago to this person.


    "I don''t have spirit stones, spirit coins, spirit shells, etc., but this sword intent seed is more than enough to pay. You only need to inquire about who I am, and you will know that this deal is definitely worth it." Ke Xiaoliang was proud Said.


    Mo''s master rubbed the sword intent seed in the palm of his hand.


    Then kicked Ke Xiaoliang out of his magic weapon, closed the car door, and disappeared into the void in an instant.


    "I added special ingredients to that sword intent seed. But the master of Mo held it in his hand, without much expression change, at least he is a true immortal."


    "A real fairy came to practice?"


    "It''s interesting!" Ke Xiaoliang turned his head to look at the city of white roses and unicorns that was close at hand.


    Although this void city is called this name.


    But judging from the appearance, I didn''t see any patterns or sculptures related to roses and unicorns.


    It''s just pure clean, delicate, pure white with dreamy colors.


    When Ke Xiaoliang approached the crystal wall.


    Ke Xiaoliang felt a kind of audit judgment that existed in the dark.


    The city is reviewing Ke Xiaoliang''s qualifications.


    White light flickered, and a white channel was cracked on the crystal wall.


    He passed the review!


    "Is this the purpose?"


    "Through the entry judgment of a city, to judge my true identity and clear up some doubts?" Ke Xiaoliang didn''t think any more.


    He just wants to see this strange city first.


    He has always heard about Void City, but this is the first time he has come to see it.


    This time, it can be regarded as a long experience.


    When Ke Xiaoliang walked out of the long milky white passage.


    Suddenly, the whole city seemed to come alive.


    Just a minute ago, although this city was quiet, peaceful, beautiful, and possessed a unique charm, it always seemed too monotonous and lacked a sense of vitality.


    But just a minute later, half of the sky was covered with colored light curtains, and various urban vehicles flying according to the routes arranged by the spiritual subnet turned into colorful arcs and swept across the sky.


    All kinds of existences shuttle in this city, living in peace with each other.


    Cultivator primordial spirits, alien souls, strange thought aggregates, and a large number of creatures from different worlds that move in the void with their bodies move through the city in different ways.


    This is not only a resting place, but also a springboard for them to see more and further places.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： knowledge

    Chapter 607 Knowledge


    The breath of life is coming, and it is more real than Baotongjie''s feeling for Ke Xiaoliang.


    After all, Ke Xiaoliang could only walk around for a while during the experience in Baotongjie, and was locked up in the hotel most of the time.


    Seeing its prosperity, the prosperity has nothing to do with him.


    At this moment, this Void City seemed to be no longer defended against him.


    Let him see its glamorous scene at a glance.


    All of a sudden, I feel that everything has become...real!


    This is actually a contrast gap.


    From Baotong Realm to Void City, from everyone screaming and beating, to no one paying attention.


    This short-lived scene change can indeed cause a certain emotional shock.


    But... that''s all!


    Ke Xiaoliang is not a real ordinary monk after all.


    His gaze and angle of view are also very different from those of ordinary monks.


    "News came from the Yuyan world that Li Muqing, one of the nine-color singers, regretted her marriage before marriage, and announced her coming out with fellow senior actress Bai Bingbing. Her fianc¨¦, business upstart Jin Chengzhi, blessed them for their courage and gave them a wedding ring."


    In the picture projected on the huge jade screen, two beautifully colored women hug each other happily, while a man stands aside and applauds politely.


    Everything looks harmonious.


    If it wasn¡¯t a product of a famous jewelry brand that seriously occupied the perspective of the screen... This video is really worthy of congratulations!


    So there is no doubt that this is a marketing to promote jewelry products.


    In a closed world, magic weapons may just be magic weapons.


    But in the open world, the magic weapon can''t just be practical enough.


    It must also have attributes such as good-looking and fashionable.


    Furthermore, due to different brands and different shapes, under the same material and function, different actual values ??appear.


    This is an extremely sweet and huge cake, which often attracts many merchants across different worlds, eagerly yearning for it.


    In order to open up the situation, there are all kinds of tricks that attract people''s attention.


    The scene Ke Xiaoliang saw... can only be described as pediatrics, the investment is not big enough, and the gimmick is not loud enough.


    However, except for these entertainment gossip news.


    On more screens, Ke Xiaoliang''s sword cut open the rune armor and played back the scene where Xiu Yuan was dropped in seconds.


    The only difference is that different subtitles scroll on different screens.


    The cause and effect of this incident have been interpreted in a completely different tendency.


    "Lawful and neutral?" Ke Xiaoliang suddenly had a certain definition and idea for this word.


    "So, the force that arranged for me to come to this Void City does not necessarily belong to this city. It may just use this as a transit point and want to meet me." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    Guessed the possibility, but Ke Xiaoliang was very calm.


    Inquiring about Fa Ling floating on the roadside, Ke Xiaoliang learned where the biggest market in this city is.


    As a sword repairman, Ke Xiaoliang must first find a suitable sword!


    At the same time, take a look at the ''sincerity'' of those who want to use him.


    Led by the guide Faling, Ke Xiaoliang took the city expressway.


    This floating road has been endowed with a secondary soul and has thoughts. It can communicate with any creature that steps on it, and along the main area of ??the city, send various pedestrians to where they want to go.


    Using the movement of cities to meet the needs of individual creatures.


    This kind of upside-down thinking has to be said to be very creative.


    And this kind of uncertainty is also one of the charms of Void City.


    In the central area of ??the city, there is a tall snow-white minaret.


    It may be the unicorn''s horn.


    According to Fa Ling''s introduction, this tower has a thousand floors, and each floor is an excellent place to go.


    The grocery plaza that Ke Xiaoliang needs is on the 174th floor of the Unicorn Tower.


    The road directly sent Ke Xiaoliang to the entrance of this floor, passed the judgment, and entered from the entrance.


    The entire field of vision is completely open.


    A huge square appeared in front of Ke Xiaoliang.


    Small vendors of various origins and selling all kinds of gadgets crowded together in this square.


    Gives people a sense of order in chaos, but like a treasure.


    Compared to those luxurious and exquisite shops, such a messy and lively ''street stall'' always inexplicably gives people a feeling like a treasure hunt.


    "The multi-eyed people''s browbones and eyeballs are of good quality and have no flaws. They can make some not-too-excessive illusion-making props or potions. Goods with good demand, 30,000 standard spirit coins!" A primordial spirit appeared in the state of a cyclops. The monk is selling not far from Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang glanced at the cyclops primordial spirit, but did not recognize what path he was taking.


    Although generally speaking, Taoist and Buddhist primordial spirits are relatively ''normal'', at most they are multi-headed and multi-armed, or they hold various religious instruments and so on.


    As for the primordial spirits of heretical sects, they are a mess, with everything in them.


    However, there are many worlds, and it is not necessarily the case that the Taoism and Buddhism in some worlds have changed and come up with new tricks.


    Ke Xiaoliang was thinking, when he saw a golden Yuanshen holding a gun barrel, wearing cassock, and carrying various high-tech weapons on his back, passing by calmly.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Are you going to let the Buddha send you to the west with a cannonball?" This guy is obviously the soul of Buddhism.


    However, before Ke Xiaoliang could answer, this thing was kicked out of Void City in the next second.


    directly disappeared in front of Ke Xiaoliang.


    The other creatures around have already seen the strangeness.


    Ke Xiaoliang realized in his heart that in this floating city, one can trade and buy, one can come and go freely.


    But you can''t make trouble, or even take the initiative to provoke.


    Any similar behavior will be directly kicked out.


    Ke Xiaoliang began to wander around the market.


    There are many things sold in the market.


    Swords are the main types of magic weapons and weapons, so it is natural to see people selling them here from time to time.


    But Ke Xiaoliang was not in a hurry to ask the price.


    It looks like it''s both cash-strapped and out-of-the-box.


    Until a booth not far from Ke Xiaoliang, surrounded by all kinds of creatures.


    The amplified sound resounded in half the square.


    "The sword comparable to the fairy level is given away for free! It is given away for free!"


    "Just answer one question! Just answer one question!"


    "A sword that is comparable to the fairy level, I will give it away for free!"


    "There are no traps, no labor contracts, no incidental consumption, full of sincerity! Full of sincerity!"


    Ke Xiaoliang felt confidently that this was aimed at him.


    "This must be ready for me!"


    "I want this sword!" A soul, leaping from behind Ke Xiaoliang, said such confident words.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： Smaller, the layout is smaller

    Chapter 608 is small, the layout is small


    The Yuanshen who ran past Ke Xiaoliang was short and thin, and looked less than one foot tall. If you don''t identify him carefully, you can easily judge him as a Yuanying.


    Such a short, imbecile soul, yet so self-confident.


    Ke Xiaoliang was dazzled by his self-confidence, and relaxed his pace a little.


    Among the crowd, there was a tall primordial spirit with green-gold light, eight arms, two heads, and complete robes and instruments. He was holding a black sword and showing off to the surroundings.


    "The quality of my sword is undeniable. The biggest feature is that it is sharp, sharp... and it''s **** sharp!"


    "As long as your skill is strong enough, as long as your sword is fast enough, and you hold it in your hand, there is nothing that cannot be cut or split."


    "And now... the question I want to ask is, if I give the sword to any of you, are you willing to use it for me and obey me?"


    When this person was speaking, a monument suddenly rose above his head.


    There are some weird characters on the stele, which are ancient and jerky, making it difficult to understand.


    Many primordial spirits watching the excitement chewed up and swallowed the ''willing'' that came to their lips.


    One of them sneered and said: "Are you just playing word games for us? Are we like Yin who are so easily fooled?"


    "If you want to be an empty-handed white wolf, you don''t want to see where this is. We silver people, which one is not well-informed?"


    "Look at your discoloration, go back and practice again!"


    Suddenly there was a sound of echoing around.


    Ke Xiaoliang walked up to the short but confident Yuanshen, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Go! Promise."


    The short Yuanshen turned his head, looked at Ke Xiaoliang with dissatisfaction, and said, "You are trusting me! I, Yi Zhi Stirrup, can be fooled so easily?"


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "Brother! It''s too small! The layout is too small! He can use if to ask questions, but you can''t use if to answer?"


    "Even if it is a contract like Lingling, it must follow the complete contract rules. The magic weapon that can force certain unequal treaties is definitely not in this shape. It should look like a sword, a knife, a hammer or something."


    The short primordial spirit''s eyes lit up, and he immediately felt that it made sense.


    But he asked Ke Xiaoliang alertly: "Since you thought about it, why don''t you go by yourself?"


    "How can I be as handsome as you? I don''t deserve such a good sword!" Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Hearing this, Yi Zhideng immediately agreed with this statement, and nodded his head: "You are very honest, I like it very much! Give you a chance, tell me your name, I will accept you as my younger brother, and in the future I will become the emperor of the immortals, you are The rolling shutter general under my command!"


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "You''re welcome! I don''t deserve it!"


    Yi Zhideng wanted to persuade him again, but Ke Xiaoliang said in advance: "You''d better hurry up, otherwise others will understand."


    Yi Zhidiao immediately jumped up high, stepped on a cloud with difficulty, and then said: "If you give me the sword, then I will agree to your promise."


    After saying this sentence, Yi Zhideng suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    The primordial spirit, who was holding a sword and waiting for the wisher to take the bait, looked at Yi Zhidiao with a very obvious expression of disgust on his face.


    Although Yi Zhideng''s answer hit the point, I''m sorry...this is not the fish he wanted.


    However, Yi Zhideng''s answer directly ignited the inspiration of many people.


    Immediately, someone followed up and replied: "If what you said is only if, then I will agree to your conditions. Please give me the sword, and I will obey you."


    "If I get the sword, then I will pretend to be obedient to you."


    "If I do your bidding, will you give me the sword?"


    "You give me a sword, and I''ll give you a fake submissive!"


    All kinds of messy words and sentences began to challenge the bottom line of the Chinese teacher.


    Yuan Shen, holding the sword high, stared at Ke Xiaoliang in the crowd, waiting for his answer.


    "Hey!"


    "Everyone has answered your question, who do you give this sword to, I have a certain letter!"


    "You don''t want to renege on your debt, do you! No one is so stupid, thinking that if you can''t do anything in the city, the big guy can''t do anything about him!" The surrounding crowd began to boo.


    Whether the sword can be obtained or not depends on luck and skill.


    But if you dare to play tricks on people... you must pay the price.


    The Primordial Spirit cultivator holding a sword saw that Ke Xiaoliang was still silent.


    He could only take the initiative to come over, holding the sword in both hands, and shaking it in front of Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes.


    then asked: "You answered very well!"


    "This sword is yours!"


    This turning point is very blunt.


    There was an uproar around.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t take the sword either, waiting for the primordial spirit''s explanation.


    "I have already said that it is false, so the standard answer to this question is false. No answer is true."


    "So, this sword belongs here, the only friend who didn''t answer."


    The explanation of the primordial spirit is not only far-fetched, it is simply a perfect level of fooling.


    A large number of people around protested loudly, but to no avail.


    This is inside the city, and he was kicked out of the city if he started.


    Single beep, no hands, who is afraid of whom?


    "He is my little brother!"


    "What''s his is mine!"


    "So... why don''t you just give it to me!" Yi Zhidiao jumped up again, reaching out to grab the sword.


    The pitch-black sword looks ordinary, simple, and ordinary. Whether it is shape or aura, it is like an ordinary weapon in the world.


    But there are not many people present with mediocre eyesight.


    Even if you have no eyesight, peep with the eyes of the primordial spirit.


    You can also get a glimpse of the evil spirit of this sword, which is like a vast ocean, and the sharp breath that seems to tear everything apart.


    Yi Zhidiao reached out to grab the sword.


    The primordial spirit holding the sword did not fight back, but only touched the inspiration of the sword itself.


    Surrounded by sword energy, Yi Zhideng''s palm was cut into several big holes.


    The golden Yuanshen jade liquid dripped from Yi Zhidiao''s palm.


    Yi Zhidiao quickly covered the wound with his mouth, stared at the Yuanshen holding the sword with his eyes wide open, as if he was extremely wronged.


    Ke Xiaoliang still did not receive the sword at this moment.


    Instead, he said: "I, Ma Yuantao, have never been rewarded for nothing. The sword is very good, and I want it very much, but if I am ashamed to receive it like this, I will not be able to understand the sword."


    Immediately there was a sneer around him.


    The character design is not so easy to set up.


    It is not a one-time effort.


    These guys present are all human beings who have lived for many years. How can they believe that the state shown by a person is real with just a few words?


    Ke Xiaoliang put down such a sentence, but turned around and left.


    He walked neatly.


    Based on his nature, he really has no idea about this sword.


    "Wait! This sword is for you, as long as you do one thing for me!"


    "If you do it, it will be written off!" Na Yuanshen shouted at Ke Xiaoliang.


    He said this deliberately in public.


    Ke Xiaoliang continued to walk forward without looking back.


    "You do not dare?"


    "Because my condition is related to the Baotong Realm, you just escaped from the Baotong Realm, so...you dare not?" The Yuanshen prodded with words.


    A smile flashed across Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, but he turned around.


    Then he walked towards the primordial spirit with big strides.


    Then... he took off the sword he was holding in his hand.


    "you are wrong!"


    "But you are right!" Ke Xiaoliang said to Yuanshen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： sealed item

    Chapter 609 Forbidden Items


    The soul stretched out his hand, and said to Ke Xiaoliang: "Anyway, it''s fine if you agree, let''s talk about it in detail here?"


    In the direction pointed by the Yuanshen hand, a door suddenly opened.


    In this void city, it seems that as long as you pay a certain amount of spiritual coins, you can apply for a private space for conversation, cultivation, trading, etc.


    Open as you go.


    People who have not been invited by the opener cannot enter the private space.


    The wonder of Void City is reflected in every aspect.


    It''s not just what''s shown right now.


    Ke Xiaoliang followed Yuanshen towards the door.


    For some reason, Yi Zhideng flew over with his short legs, and hugged Ke Xiaoliang''s thigh: "Little brother! You can''t leave your elder brother behind! I don''t care! You promised to give me the sword and return it to me!" I will be the general of the shutter!"


    Ke Xiaoliang looked down at Yi Zhidiao, slightly surprised.


    When he picked up the sword, all the primordial spirits, monks, and aliens around him more or less overflowed with magic points.


    Only this Yi Zhi stirrup did not miss a single bit.


    Either he really doesn''t have any negative thoughts.


    Either he really and naively thought that Ke Xiaoliang was his younger brother, and what Ke Xiaoliang owned was his.


    Either... he is pretending to be crazy and foolish, but in fact his xinxing cultivation is extremely high, and he has reached the level where the world is full of mortals and his heart is unmoved.


    "It''s interesting!" Ke Xiaoliang didn''t bother him, and didn''t shake off Yi Zhi''s stirrup.


    took him into the private space opened by the primordial spirit.


    In the space, there are only seats and tea.


    The rest is blank.


    In the wide space, there is only one table, two chairs, a pot of tea and two cups.


    It looks extraordinarily monotonous and full of a sense of coldness and solemnity.


    Ke Xiaoliang sat opposite to the Yuanshen who invited Ke Xiaoliang in.


    Yi Zhidiao consciously climbed onto the table, sat on the table, and began to pour himself a drink.


    The soul glanced at Yi Zhidiao, but didn''t say anything to him.


    Ke Xiaoliang already had some thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t show any emotions.


    "Introduce yourself first!"


    "The next Daoist is Wuyou, this time I ask Brother Ma to take action, in order to ask Brother Ma to seize the forbidden items of Baotong Realm!" Go in circles again.


    Ke Xiaoliang also asked directly: "What is a forbidden item?"


    From the noun, it is not difficult to understand the superficial meaning.


    Of course, if Ke Xiaoliang asked this, then of course this question is very boring.


    Wuyou replied: "The term forbidden object is very common, and different worlds have different definitions. In Baotong world, it represents... the fragments of the way of heaven."


    "The emergence of an open world has its own reasons. And the transformation from the original closed world to the open world is due to the fact that the original way of heaven was completely killed, and the world lost its restrictions and barriers."


    "And like Baotongjie, after the world''s native creatures cut through the world''s heaven, there will be a lot of fragments of heaven. They all carry a lot of law information and have various strange functions and functions. In the world, It can even play a role of transcending cause and effect and violating the rules of exchange.¡±


    "Of course, the aggregation of a large number of fragments may give birth to a new way of heaven, allowing the originally open world to become closed again."


    Speaking of this, Wuyou showed melancholy, and said with sad eyes: "To tell you the truth, I was also a cultivator of the Baotong Realm in the next book. Back then, my ancestors also devoted themselves to breaking the evil sky!"


    "But today, the Baotong world is already in jeopardy. If it doesn''t change, I''m afraid it will completely collapse."


    "So...the only way is to obtain enough forbidden objects, let them gather together, let Baotong Realm be reborn in the way of heaven, and then close it."


    Two sighs, Wuyou then continued: "Only in this way can we save me... our old world, and let the hundreds of millions of sentient beings in Baotong world win the future!"


    "Once upon a time, our ancestors killed the Dao of Heaven in order to survive better."


    "Now, we will also choose to reshape the way of heaven for better survival!"


    Ke Xiaoliang just listened quietly without interrupting, asking or questioning.


    Calm and indifferent.


    Instead, Yi Zhideng asked Ke Xiaoliang, "Then why must it be my younger brother?"


    "He is my most important little brother, it is impossible to be cannon fodder for you!"


    This is what he said... as if he and Ke Xiaoliang have a deep friendship.


    Worriless immediately responded: "Of course I don''t dare to let Brother Ma be the vanguard and wait for me to take risks."


    "It''s just... after all, Brother Ma has done a lot of great things in the Baotong world. If he shows up again, it will inevitably cause chaos among those die-hard conservatives. By then, our people will have room to move around. to enough forbidden objects."


    These words seem a bit self-destructive.


    Although the conclusion is not difficult to infer.


    But such a self-detonating way of speaking does seem... easy to win a little favor.


    "I understand! You want my little brother to attract firepower for you... That is not only cannon fodder, but also a mocking main tank!" Yi Zhideng stood on the table and kicked over the tea bowl.


    "Despicable and dirty! I don''t agree!" Yi Zhideng put his hands on his hips and glared.


    It''s just this short posture, it just makes this kind of action look a little cute.


    Wuyou wiped the tea on the table, and slowly raised his eyes: "But... Brother Ma has already received the sword, hasn''t he?"


    "I heard that Jian Xiu Yinuo is heavier than the stars. I wonder if Brother Ma has the ancient style of swordsman?"


    Ke Xiaoliang got up and raised his sword!


    Walking to the door of the secret room, without looking back, he said, "After three standard dates, I will return to Baotong Realm!"


    "But I''m not going to take the forbidden items for you, but... to avenge the victims!"


    After finishing speaking, he left the secret room with one kick.


    "Little brother! Hey! Little brother! Wait for me!" Yi Zhideng moved his little feet quickly and followed.


    Ke Xiaoliang held the sword in his hand, followed by Yi Zhidiao who was running.


    "Wuyou is not a monk in the Baotong world!"


    "At least, he doesn''t represent the interests of Baotongjie monks."


    "His argument is untenable. In the previous Baotong Realm, infinite involution was indeed better than returning to a closed state. However, the current Baotong Realm has opened the gourd middle realm channel through blood symbols and obtained a large number of additional bonuses. Get rid of the state of involution."


    "If it was for the benefit of Baotongjie, he would just get rid of me directly, instead of urging me to go to Baotongjie to make trouble."


    "But Wuyou is right about one thing!"


    "He is for the forbidden objects...or, the force behind him is for the Heavenly Dao Fragments of the Baotong Realm."


    "Shards of the Dao of Heaven...!" Ke Xiaoliang tightened the sword in his hand.


    "I want it too!" Ke Xiaoliang laughed!


    It was originally just an experiment, but now it has a windfall, how is this not worth laughing at?


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： for arrest

    Chapter 610 for arrest


    There are hundreds of star cities in the Baotong world, corresponding to the extraterrestrial dome, to form a special large formation, and at the same time to run some operations in the whole world, it also receives spiritual energy from the void and pours it into the Baotong world to form the basic requirements for practice. particle.


    Without such a large formation operation, the aura of heaven and earth that was originally generated by the world''s heaven will gradually decline due to the destruction of the heaven.


    Until the whole world becomes a non-magic world that is not extraordinary at all.


    Although civilizations develop in different ways, the prospects for the development of intelligent creatures remain the same.


    However, in a world without extraordinary energy, it is even more difficult for great power to be attributed to itself.


    Hundreds of star cities are guarded in the center. As the core pillar of the formation, it is the highest broken sky city in the Baotong world.


    Shattered Sky City is connected to many stars with a total of 7749 earth vein tunnels.


    And then completed the nearly lossless individual transmission between cities.


    From one city to another, you only need to stand on a special teleportation point, and you can complete the geographical location change within a few seconds.


    So for Baotongjie, there is no difference in the basic living and living conditions of individual cities.


    The key lies in the symbolic meaning of different cities themselves, as well as the differences in the advantages and disadvantages of the locations and locations within the cities.


    Because of the speed of personnel gathering and dispersal, a large number of military departments in Baotongjie are clustered in Suitian City. In each city, there are almost only some simple offices and no fixed garrison points.


    When Ke Xiaoliang killed Xiu Yuan''s avatar, holding a sword alone, he broke out of Baotong Realm.


    This matter was transferred from the security department of Baotongjie to the external military affairs department.


    And it is the Ninth Bureau of Military Affairs that specializes in ''assassination'', ''torture'', ''arrest'' and ''secret execution''.


    At this time, the entire arresting team targeting Ke Xiaoliang was gathering in an office, discussing the existing materials.


    It is absolutely impossible to ignore Ke Xiaoliang like this.


    On this point, the entire arrest team has a consensus.


    The difference lies in whether it is to carry out the arrest of the living, or the secret attack and killing.


    And whether to chase directly into the city of white roses and unicorns to provoke a well-known Void Lord God.


    Although certain rules of Void City avoid the occurrence of frontal conflicts.


    But assassination!


    Always find a way.


    A woman with slightly dark skin, a hot figure, but an ice-cold face strode in. There was no expression on her glamorous face, but her **** red lips were tightly pursed, as if the fire was sealed behind her lips and teeth.


    Sitting directly on the front seat, the woman said, "I am Mu Ziqing. From now on, I will take full responsibility for this case!"


    Boom!


    The thorn head appeared without accident.


    Sneered directly: "Responsible?"


    "What are you responsible for?"


    "Is it because your surname is Mu?"


    Mu Ziqing stared at the thorny head.


    No explanation, no refutation.


    just said softly: "Boom out!"


    Pairs of black hands immediately poked out from behind the prickly head.


    then grabbed him, covered his mouth, and pulled him into the darkness.


    The entire room fell completely silent all of a sudden.


    The empty chair was still shaking, shaking rhythmically.


    No one asked where the disappeared person went.


    Mu!


    This is a very remarkable surname in the Baotong world.


    Among the leaders who killed Evil Heaven back then, there was one whose surname was Mu.


    Mu Ziqing adjusted the crystal cards in her hand casually, and projected pictures one after another, landing on the heads of everyone.


    "This person is called Wuyou!"


    "Used to be one of the peripheral members of the Death Organization."


    "And now, he has contacted our target, so there is reason to suspect that Ma Yuantao...he has accepted the employment, and may return to Baotongjie for Guitian." Mu Ziqing went straight to the point, and brought The latest data message.


    "Based on Ma Yuantao''s current particularity, if he returns to Baotongjie, it is inevitable that a large amount of manpower and material resources will concentrate on him and be restrained by him."


    "If the Guitian organization has to do the same at this time, we may have a loophole."


    "So, Ma Yuantao must not return to Baotong Realm, we must kill him outside the realm!" Mu Ziqing directly announced the answer, ending the dispute so far.


    A member raised his hand and asked: "Even for this, do you not hesitate to offend a Void God?"


    Mu Ziqing said: "Yes! Even if it is to offend a Void Lord God."


    The tone was extremely firm, but he continued to add: "Of course, we can find a way to lure Ma Yuantao out of the city, and then intercept and kill him."


    "Now everyone can express their views and propose ideas!"


    The voice fell, and various buzzing discussions sounded in the room again.


    Proposals are put forward one by one, and then they are deduced, and finally the pros and cons, as well as the order of implementation, are determined.


    In the city of white roses and unicorns, Ke Xiaoliang walked out of the secret room opened by Wuyou although he was handsome with his sword in hand.


    But he was not in a hurry to return to Baotongjie.


    Instead, he wandered further in this void city.


    "Little brother!"


    "Your brother, I think so!"


    "We can make a vote first, accumulate primitive capital through some cruel and **** means, and then carry out large-scale publicity, blow a bubble, attract a large amount of idle capital, and draw a blueprint. In the void, create It is the most magnificent, freest, and busiest void city. It is constantly absorbing money and connections from new investors, as long as we attract enough people, our vision will become a reality one day."


    "At the end, our Void City can accommodate a starry sky, and we will also become the rolling shutter generals under the command of the Immortal Emperor and... the Immortal Emperor."


    "How is it? Is it very planned? Is it full of energy!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, we have to step by step, bit by bit, become bigger and stronger, and create brilliance! And to accomplish all of this, in addition to my perfect command, we also need a good brother like you to charge for me "Yi Zhideng hugged Ke Xiaoliang''s thigh, talking endlessly.


    The reason why Ke Xiaoliang didn''t kick Yi Zhi''s stirrup away.


    Because he felt that Wuyou let Yi Zhidiao follow into the secret room, there was some possibility.


    Of course... If Yi Zhidiao continues to be so noisy, Ke Xiaoliang does not guarantee that he will not change his mind.


    "you are right!"


    "So I plan to rob Baotongjie first. If you are in a hurry, brother, you can go first and take charge of the town."


    "Little brother, I''ll be there soon after I''m ready!" Ke Xiaoliang said to Yi Zhideng.


    At the same time, Ke Xiaoliang was feeling the teleportation effect of Void City.


    This Void City has a cooperative relationship with some worlds.


    As long as you pay enough spirit coins and pass the qualification review, the void teleportation array in Void City will send people to the selected world for a period of several days to several years...even hundreds of years. trip.


    This feeling...is somewhat similar to Ke Xiaoliang''s Hu Zhongjie.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： Going out to study (ask for a monthly ticket! The last day at the end of the month,

    Chapter 611 Learning out of bounds (Ask for a monthly pass! On the last day of the month, ask for a monthly pass!)


    Ke Xiaoliang only hesitated for a second, then decided to choose a world as the target, to feel the atmosphere of the outside world.


    Since to some extent, there are similarities.


    Then Ke Xiaoliang must uphold the attitude of learning and learn from the strengths of others.


    Then grasp your own positioning and core selling points more accurately.


    Patted Yi Zhidiao on the head.


    "Boss! Do you have any spirit coins? Give me some!" Ke Xiaoliang said to Yi Zhidiao.


    Yi Zhideng stared at Ke Xiaoliang in surprise, "You are my younger brother, you want me to give you money?"


    Ke Xiaoliang said calmly: "That''s right! I''m your younger brother, so what''s mine is yours. If you give me money now, you''re putting the money in your left pocket into your right pocket, so why don''t you give it to me?"


    Yi Zhidiao shook his head, then slapped his forehead: "That''s right! It makes sense!"


    "Then give it all to you!"


    As he spoke, he handed Ke Xiaoliang a sack woven with mana.


    To Ke Xiaoliang''s surprise, there are quite a lot of spiritual coins in this pocket.


    It is more than enough to pay for a ticket to travel through the world.


    Ke Xiaoliang picked and practiced among the many worlds communicated by Void City, and chose a world called ''Umer''.


    In the graphic introduction that emerged, it was introduced that this is a world full of mystery, which is good at the early stage of extraordinary civilization, and has infinite possibilities. It is possible for anyone to obtain adventures and improve themselves in this world.


    In short, the introduction is very tempting, and the intercepted world fragments are indeed quite tempting.


    Ke Xiaoliang wants to try it.


    After paying enough spiritual coins, Ke Xiaoliang chose to go on a day trip to the world of Umer.


    Following the pull down of the joystick, Ke Xiaoliang felt a strong suction force coming from the formation platform under his feet.


    In an instant, he was thrown into a brand new world with a beam of light.


    At the same time, there was also a wave of void energy attached to him, which seemed to be the proof to lead him back to the Void City.


    The line of sight gradually becomes one.


    The picture in front of me became clear.


    And the first ones that caught Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes were a few burly... savages?


    The two savages have dark blue skin and are about three meters tall. They are moving quickly through a place that looks half like an ocean and half like a forest.


    In this world, there is no difference between land and sea.


    Everything is submerged by sea water.


    But everything that should have existed on land appeared on the seabed.


    It''s like seawater...just turned into air.


    Ke Xiaoliang is also curious about the special structure and special rules of this world, so he chose this place as a destination for ¡®learning¡¯.


    "They seem to see me!"


    "But pretending not to see me!"


    "It gives me this feeling... it seems familiar, in short... it''s weird!"


    The two Umer people ran very fast in the air-like sea water.


    But he would stop pretending to have a conversation, and look around seemingly meaninglessly, but he was actually waiting for Ke Xiaoliang.


    What they did was a bit obvious, and it was not easy for Ke Xiaoliang not to find out.


    "Where is this deliberately leading me?" Ke Xiaoliang did not refuse this ''good intention'', and followed behind the two Umer people.


    Following the two of them along the way, I briefly saw some unique scenery in this world.


    The route is specially planned.


    There is no danger, but the scenery I saw was pretty good, and I also saw some animals and plants unique to this world.


    From time to time, the two Umer people who were unexpectedly proficient in ''foreign languages'' would stop pretending not to know, and discuss some things that happened around them in ''foreign languages''.


    It is also equivalent to popularizing science for Ke Xiaoliang.


    "Ah! Isn''t this... a trip to the zoo, or being guided by a guide to a park or an aquarium?" Ke Xiaoliang fully understands what is going on with this familiar d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    "Sure enough... the world you can enter directly through the Void City without any extra procedures... that''s what it looks like!"


    "They have been fully developed, similar to playgrounds, and can only be used to satisfy some monks who don''t have enough knowledge and curiosity about civilizations in other worlds."


    "Perhaps... in order to strengthen the ''memory point'', these two Umer people will guide me and stage an adventure for me!" Ke Xiaoliang guessed in his heart, and he was very concerned about this different world. Day tours have lost most of their interest.


    Near a huge undersea active volcano, the two Umers stopped again.


    At this time, the volcano was erupting, and at the outermost edge, wrapped in a layer of milky white scorching sea current, it was loomingly visible that the chests of the two Umer people began to vibrate at a special frequency.


    At the same time, high-energy reactions appeared on the bodies of the two Umer people.


    They seem to be doing some kind of special cultivation.


    This method of cultivation is not the same as the mainstream practice, but there are certain similarities.


    At the same time, the two Umer people began to explain in an awkward ''foreign language'' again.


    They pretended to turn a blind eye to Ke Xiaoliang.


    But ¡®in private¡¯, two people of the same race communicated in a foreign language.


    Such an awkward feeling is like a group of princesses, eunuchs, maids, guards, and emperors in the palace, facing the faces of oriental people and communicating in fluent English.


    On the contrary, it is the "Westerner" in the picture, who from time to time speaks a few sentences in awkward and jerky Chinese, forcing the atmosphere.


    "We are practicing the special breathing method that ancestor Umer learned from the ancient gods. Long-term practice can make us stronger."


    "However, this breathing method is very special, requiring at least three or more lung organs and more than two hearts to resonate at the same time."


    Two Umer people began to continue to explain.


    They simply broke and chewed this breathing method, and then revealed it.


    It seems that he wants Ke Xiaoliang to learn and be interested in it.


    They even kept exaggerating the effect of this breathing method.


    However, after a short deduction, Ke Xiaoliang can confirm that the biggest effect of this breathing method is to crush the aura in a very rough and tough way, and pour it into the body to achieve physical strengthening.


    In a sense, this is also a method of forging a divine body.


    It''s just that the extra lungs and heart have completed the crushing and transformation of energy.


    So, this method of breathing does not pick ''energy''. Any form of extraordinary energy, theoretically as long as the lungs and heart can withstand its transformation, can be broken into pieces and then integrated into the body.


    "It''s a kind of interesting method, but... it''s just a little interesting!"


    "I have to say it''s an adventure! It''s passable!"


    "But I''m sure, this breathing method is really bought at Hualing Coin, it must be much cheaper than traveling to this world to learn."


    "This is about the same as carving a Buddha statue with a wooden plaque, hanging it in a small commodity market for five yuan, ten yuan each, and hanging it in a temple with a lot of incense, and it costs five hundred and one thousand!"


    "So... in this world, is there anything worth learning for me?" Ke Xiaoliang scratched his head.


    Then gave a positive answer!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Formula Kills (Happy Labor Day!)

    Chapter 612 Formula Killing (Happy Labor Day!)


    At this time, most people, through this world, see the **** and naked words ''fool''.


    Some knowledgeable but relatively ordinary consumers will feel angry at this time... as if their dignity and IQ have been trampled on at the same time.


    However, in such a situation, it naturally excludes those picky guys, as well as those who are knowledgeable, and those who don''t like to be fooled, from the audience, and only select those who are fledgling and have fantasies about different worlds and adventures People start.


    From a purely commercial point of view, this is of course very good!


    Because picky people have various reasons to be picky.


    And one world...even multiple worlds cannot satisfy every picky soul.


    People have different appeals and opinions on the different worlds they experience because of their different views, ideas, practice needs, inherent cognition, etc.


    The information you want to learn from it is often very different.


    When targeting and conflicts become obvious, then the world development that unilaterally satisfies a small number of individuals will definitely make ends meet.


    And the negative accumulation continues to expand, and the corresponding rich and realistic world development will become less and less, almost none.


    But Xiaobai is similar, as long as a little routine, a little stimulation, a little fast pace, they can catch them all in one go.


    Perhaps Xiaobai today will become a picky old fritters sooner or later.


    But at that time, the new Xiaobai came again, and it was a brand new reincarnation.


    However, what Ke Xiaoliang realized at this moment is not these.


    "Infinitely reduce the characteristics and charm of the individual world, and continue to increase the role and enthusiasm of platform promotion in the event. Although this is essentially bad money driving out good money, it will increase the value and authority of the platform without limit."


    "If I go from behind the scenes to the front of the stage, I can use my own world as the core brand to attract a large number of other worlds to join together. The development of other worlds will be put into an assembly line-like model, through these The world draws a lot of nutrients to feed my own world. And my own world can completely let go of the burden of "benefits" and move towards a direction that is completely beneficial to my practice. Then I will be like a tiger with wings added. The development and progress in this aspect will no longer be able to be estimated, and the advantages I have will be completely unlocked, becoming extremely terrifying and terrifying." Ke Xiaoliang pondered such thoughts in his mind.


    "Flow is necessary, so are high-quality goods, but which should be traffic and which should be high-quality goods, it is not up to them, but I have the final say."


    "Provide a platform, collect resources, control resources, manipulate the supply-side market, and then reversely affect the demand market, and finally achieve the goal of calling the wind and rain and doing whatever you want in the entire field." Ke Xiaoliang''s thoughts only stop here.


    The idea is of course very good, but it is also quite difficult to implement.


    Once it comes to the stage, the persecution by power and market competition are all obvious.


    The various battles in the dark will definitely refresh your horizons again and again.


    Just these, Ke Xiaoliang is not afraid of them.


    The goal is set, and the direction is also established, that is, step by step, to practice, create, develop and realize.


    Simply and neatly touched the void energy.


    Ke Xiaoliang left the world of Umer.


    The inspiration that this world can give him has come to an end.


    What Ke Xiaoliang sees is not the mystery of a world.


    It''s the mystery behind this world... and a large number of similar worlds, a huge industrial chain operates.


    What Ke Xiaoliang has realized cannot be called "introduction".


    It is expandable and expandable.


    It''s just that the creator of the platform has grasped the reins, and there is a limited amount of ''supply''.


    Neither make you full, nor let you starve to death.


    Those who are incompetent but obedient enough can stand in the wind of traffic accumulation and eat to become a big fat man.


    "Wake up! Wake up!"


    "Why are you still distracted?"


    "Where''s my spirit coin? You should pay me back!"


    "I thought about it again just now, but I still don''t think it''s right. Although you are my younger brother, I am your elder brother. There is no reason for elder brother to give money to younger brother." Yi Zhideng patted Ke Xiaoliang''s thigh vigorously, reminding He still owes money.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "Okay! I understand, but I just finished spending the money, so I owe it first!"


    "Ah...!?" Yi Zhideng''s eyes widened, and the body of the primordial spirit seemed to explode.


    "In a few days, I will return to Baotong Realm. If I die, I will leave this sword to you to pay the debt." Ke Xiaoliang raised the sword he just got in his hand and said.


    Yi Zhideng said stubbornly: "No! This sword is mine, I just lent it to you."


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "Okay! Since all mine is yours, then all the debts I owe are naturally yours."


    "If you have spirit coins, give me some more. When I have money, I will pay you back. Do you think this is good?"


    Yi Zhidiao seriously considered this possibility.


    Then clap your hands: "Okay! This is good! I will raise money as soon as possible, remember to pay me back when you get the money!"


    Ke Xiaoliang made an affirmative gesture.


    "Yes, certainly!"


    Stepping onto the moving light path, Ke Xiaoliang suddenly felt a sense of crisis like a thorn in his back.


    Not far in front of him, a monk stepped on a flying sword. The flying sword suddenly failed, and he slammed into a building beside him.


    On the building, a piece of spar, which was not well inlaid, fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    The overflowing energy from the fragments made a foreign monk with a special bloodline become a little manic, and he took the initiative to overturn a Faling Pillar by the side of the road.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s feeling that something was wrong became stronger and stronger.


    He sensed the danger, but he didn''t know where the danger came from.


    He carefully identified each person, peeking at their hostility.


    However, everyone passing by and missing... seems to be just passers-by and has nothing to do with him.


    Click!


    A crisp sound appeared at Ke Xiaoliang''s feet.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s true energy surged, and he left instinctively.


    The road surface cracked directly.


    Have a path of wisdom, which communicates the most original turbulent flow of void.


    When the appearance cracked, the turbulent currents of the void surged out, entangled Ke Xiaoliang''s feet, and wanted to drag him into endless chaos, tearing him to pieces.


    No raiders, no cursed powers.


    It all seems like a... coincidence and accident.


    Ke Xiaoliang never believed that this was really a coincidence.


    "Brother! I''m sorry!"


    Ke Xiaoliang said, raised the sword, and threw it towards the short Yi Zhi stirrup in the posture of hitting a baseball with the scabbard.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Zhideng turned his head in surprise, and all he saw was the infinitely enlarged scabbard in front of his eyes.


    Boom!


    The scabbard hit Yi Zhidiao''s forehead.


    The next moment, Void City''s response took effect spontaneously.


    Ke Xiaoliang was directly kicked out of Void City.


    At the same time, he was also pulled out of the void turbulence that was about to wrap his whole body.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang tactfully avoided a murderous attempt, but he may not have eliminated the danger.


    Happy Friday everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： void siege

    Chapter 613 Void Siege


    No greetings, no polite words.


    The moment Ke Xiaoliang was kicked out of the Void City, layers of firepower network directly covered Ke Xiaoliang.


    Although Baotongjie lacks resources, it leads to a shortage of refining materials and various cut corners.


    But as an open world, its advantages are also very obvious.


    Picking out one point alone, the magic weapon they made, the firepower that burst out in an instant is by no means ordinary.


    Facing the cover and coming, the firepower of direct and devastating strikes.


    The sword in Ke Xiaoliang''s hand jumped out of the scabbard spontaneously, opened a barrier of sword energy, and protected Ke Xiaoliang''s surroundings.


    With a good sword in hand, Ke Xiaoliang can properly display more strength and stronger abilities.


    While the sword energy was swaying, the layers of intertwined firepower nets were easily torn apart, breaking one big hole after another.


    At this time, in a flying magic weapon, six members of the capture team are using the mysterious light technique to look at the picture in the firepower net.


    Seeing Ke Xiaoliang wielding the power of the sword and easily breaking through the firepower net, the faces of these people became ugly.


    "Captain! The sword in his hand is comparable to a fairy weapon. While possessing extremely high spirituality, it should be of great help to the recovery of true energy and mana. At the same time, it reduces the consumption of true energy and mana, and greatly improves Ma Yuantao''s battery life. If we want to take him away in one wave, we need to use star core-level anti-sphere weapons, not just these anti-level firepower." A red-haired monk with metal prosthetic limbs said so.


    "Adversary weapons are the foundation of the world, and it is impossible to approve them for our use. The strongest firepower we can mobilize is only at the opponent level... But it is not completely impossible. Although his sword is good, his swordsmanship is not good. Not necessarily without flaws. Mobilize all computing power, deduce the flaws in his swordsmanship, and then concentrate firepower to output against the flaws."


    "As long as his first wave of defense is disintegrated and a gap is opened, we can carry out a more powerful siege and wipe him out in the void." The burly team leader supported the driver with his hand the seat back, so to speak.


    "Good captain, but we need to buy some more time to collect enough information and build a new model. His sword technique has changed, and it seems that there are some new data compared to the last time he performed it." Responsible Controlling the data, the intelligence-gathering team immediately responded.


    The captain immediately said: "Okay! I''ll give you 20 seconds to model."


    "Everyone, keep one-fifth of the energy for the final fatal blow. The rest of the energy... output at full capacity to create a barrier in the line of fire. Don''t let this guy get away."


    "Wang Kai! Sun Xie! Get ready, if you don''t have enough time, immediately put on your combat uniforms and fight hand-to-hand to restrain Ma Yuantao!"


    The captain mobilized the team completely within a few words.


    All the team members performed their duties and seemed to be in an orderly manner.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang is doing extremely thrilling extreme operations in the intertwined lines of fire.


    He will not follow the steps set by those monks in the Baotong world!


    Facing the FireWire net coming from coverage.


    Ke Xiaoliang raised his sword straight up, and the sharp sword energy cut through the void.


    Then the sword light flickered, and the figure galloped by the power of Yuan Magnetic.


    A sword... pierced the flying magic weapon and pierced through their hard barriers.


    Want to use firepower to suppress and harvest directly?


    Don''t even think about it!


    "Quick! Detach the body and abandon the main body!" The captain almost shouted.


    Shua!


    Just as a total of four small flying instruments, carrying four team members, ejected and separated.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s sword also easily cut through the inner wall of the main aircraft.


    Strong air pressure from inside the flying magic weapon, impacting outward along the broken hole.


    In almost an instant, the main body of the entire flying instrument exploded into a mass of fragments.


    "Captain! Niutuo and Sun Xie are dead." Wang Kai''s cold and extremely angry voice came from the communicator.


    "Everyone! The analysis results are out! The swordsmanship Ma Yuantao uses now is similar to the sixty-seventh set of strong sword basic swordsmanship and the sixty-ninth set of strong swords basic swordsmanship, and there are certain variations. If you choose to fight in close combat, you can choose the first set Four sets of combat attacks and the twelfth set of combat plans." The team member in charge of analyzing the data gave an incomplete suggestion.


    Under the premise of insufficient time, he failed to collect enough information, complete the information, and build a new data model.


    "Prepare for close combat! Execute the order!" The captain has already ordered decisively.


    In the next moment, he was the first to wear a dark blue rune armor, broke away from the flying magic weapon, and held a huge gun-shaped weapon.


    This kind of weapon can not only fight in close quarters, but also shoot high-temperature rays from a distance for long-range sniping. Many rune armors are equipped with it.


    Xiu Yuan''s avatar was also equipped with a similar dragon gun weapon.


    At this moment, the captain launched a long-range sniper attack on Ke Xiaoliang, with the purpose of disturbing him and preventing him from getting close to the other flying instruments.


    The sword in Ke Xiaoliang''s hand danced into a ball, bouncing off the high-temperature rays that sputtered one by one.


    The captain raised his hot long spear, facing Ke Xiaoliang who was stabbed with a sword, a thick smoke was sprayed from the shoulder armor on the left side of his body, and the whole person quickly moved to the right for a few minutes, and with a flick of the long spear, he moved towards Ke Xiaoliang. Ke Xiaoliang struck.


    At the same time, on his arms, layers of mechanical scales kept shaking, spraying out a large number of tiny spots like fireflies.


    Let the whole spear vibrate with high frequency. At this time, the spear is already like a chainsaw rotating at high speed. If Ke Xiaoliang is hit in the waist by this blow, he will be amputated directly at the waist.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang made a sudden jump with the help of Yuan Magnetic.


    Suddenly turned to behind the captain.


    The rune armor on the captain''s body changed rapidly, and it actually cooperated with the driver inside to complete the front-to-back switch in an instant.


    At the same time, he stabbed Ke Xiaoliang again.


    One foot stepped on the spear.


    Pedal quickly with both feet.


    The sword in Ke Xiaoliang''s hand is merciless.


    There is no so-called sympathy.


    A sword pierced into the captain''s chest.


    boom!


    Various parts shattered, and blood spurted from the chest.


    Lost the protection of the battle armor, and didn''t want Ke Xiaoliang to be like this, always surrounded by sword energy, splitting off a separate small domain.


    Captain simply cannot survive in a vacuum environment.


    Captain is dead!


    But those Baotongjie monks who came after them completed their new arrangement.


    They arranged a simple void altar with the body.


    The sacrifices were then offered.


    Floating in the void, a large number of yin demons and evil spirits that always existed surged towards Ke Xiaoliang.


    These things are best at getting into the cracks of people''s hearts and shaking people''s will.


    For a sword cultivator who fights with a single sword intent, these things are the enemy.


    Of course... These Baotong monks will never know that Ke Xiaoliang, who appears to be a heroic swordsman on the surface... is actually a vicious devil in his heart.


    For the devil, these ordinary yin demons and evil spirits floating in the void... are too cute!


    Goodnight everybody! Went for supper!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： What did i do wrong?

    Chapter 614 What did I do wrong?


    When a hidden spell quietly appeared behind Ke Xiaoliang.


    The summoned yin demons and evil spirits were all absorbed into the spell.


    Then the spell was pressed on the edge of the sword in Ke Xiaoliang''s hand, and with Ke Xiaoliang''s swift thrust, it reversed and returned to the direction of the three small flying instruments.


    In the void, a big evil ghost head emerged.


    Then with one bite, the three flying instruments were directly crushed.


    The flames of the explosion flickered silently in the void.


    But Ke Xiaoliang did not turn back, but adjusted his direction... and returned to Void City again.


    After all, although it¡¯s not too far from Void City to Baotong World in a certain sense, if Ke Xiaoliang flies by himself.


    Even if you don''t die from the energy tide in the void, you will die from exhaustion.


    Even if you don¡¯t exhaust your strength and drive on with the power of Yuan Magnetic, you may have to float in the void for decades before you can find the direction of Baotongjie.


    If there is no obstacle to crossing the void, it must be at least a true fairy or mythical level.


    Only after reaching this level of ''dimension'' can we shorten the travel time to a certain extent, and use the ripples and folds that are naturally born in the universe to stack the space in the ''horizon''. In a very short time, across long distances.


    That has nothing to do with strength.


    It is a ''talent'' given by the level of life.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s clone here resolved a crisis.


    On the other side, the main body located in the Xuanqing Realm is still observing the development of the gourd middle realms...mainly the wild world.


    Ke Xiaoliang himself agrees with some of the ideas fed back from the avatar.


    But it is still temporarily reserved, and after preparing to collect more information, information, and data, it will be re-deduced in the "Heavenly Way Mode".


    Look for the loopholes in this concept, and the features that are better than Ke Xiaoliang himself, and strengthen them.


    Of course, as a not very generous devil leader, Ke Xiaoliang would naturally give some people a little bit of special care.


    For example, the great elder of Baotong Realm is not having a good life in the wild world at the moment.


    He has died four times in a row due to accidents!


    Every time he chooses a brand new identity to be reborn.


    Completely discarded the "experience" that was not rich before.


    And those "rhetoric words" that have been said, as well as the fate of the future of the world... Fortunately, no one knows.


    Otherwise, it will be combined with his own hip-pull experience in the wild world.


    Then you really can only die.


    Its concept is roughly equivalent to someone talking nonsense a moment ago, wanting to change the world and lead the trend.


    In the next second, I went to the back kitchen of the small restaurant to do odd jobs, responsible for washing dishes...cutting vegetables for each serving.


    No matter how true the words are, they can only be regarded as bragging.


    "Snapped!"


    A blooming purple moonflower was directly crushed by swift footsteps, and the lavender poisonous snake hiding under the purple moonflower was also stomped into several pieces by this foot, and the remaining life could only be helplessly crushed by the blood. Struggling in the soil soaked with flower juice, exuding the hideousness of life.


    The Great Elder''s speed was so fast that there was only a lavender figure left.


    In this life...he was finally willing to spend a lot of money to become a warrior of the Dijiang Tribe, possessing an excellent bloodline talent.


    Although on the surface, there is no waste blood, only waste blood warriors.


    But everyone knows that this **** is basically equivalent to a piece of nonsense.


    Protagonist halo is something that not everyone can have.


    His eyes gleamed with red light. Even on the hillside gradually shrouded in night, the Great Elder was still able to accurately capture all kinds of spiritual grasses all over the hillside.


    Such a wealth of material resources made the Great Elder instinctively feel ''a pity''.


    Even if you have already felt it 10,000 times.


    The Great Elder still feels that if this barbaric world can be truly found and controlled by the Baotong Realm... it will definitely restore the decline of the Baotong Realm and let the Baotong Realm skyrocket.


    The accumulation of years of openness, as well as those things that have been deduced countless times, but suffer from lack of resources and cannot be demonstrated, are all turned into the power of reality....


    A mournful howl of wolves came from a distant mountain forest, followed by hundreds of howls of wolves, echoing each other from a distance. The sound of howling wolves, from far to near, seemed to be surrounded by the Great Elder.


    "Again...?" The Great Elder''s face showed a bitterness.


    This is how many times he has encountered such sudden danger in the wild.


    Although the wild wilderness is indeed full of dangers.


    But...it is not true that it is so dangerous to him.


    The Great Elder even suspected that he was being targeted.


    A pair of gray wild wolves with green eyes glowing fiercely rushed towards the Great Elder.


    Not only that, on the hillside where the Great Elder stood, suddenly a large number of poisonous snakes appeared.


    They were all awakened from the ground by the howling of wild wolves.


    The two ethnic groups who had nothing to do with each other, when facing the elder, for some reason... inexplicably reached a consensus.


    They are all coming to the Great Elder!


    The Great Elder is very fast!


    The blood foundation of the Dijiang tribe is ''speed''.


    When the bloodline is activated, the soldiers of the Dijiang bloodline can even turn into wind blowing across mountains and seas.


    So, neither the wild wolf nor the poisonous snake really caused any danger or trouble to the Great Elder.


    It seems that ''krypton gold'' is useful!


    Unlucky fate can be changed by krypton gold.


    But soon... the Great Elder will no longer be so optimistic!


    "No! No! Very wrong!"


    The great elder was keenly aware of the strange aura.


    As far as the field of vision is concerned, a large number of powerful desolate beasts that should have been in Mori Mountain''s no-man''s place swarmed in. These desolate beasts, no matter whether they are located at the upper end of the food chain or at the lower end of the food chain, are parallel at this moment without any harm. mind. It seems that the Great Elder is their only enemy. In order to kill the Great Elder, they can ''abandon the past'', closely connect and work together.


    There are more and more desolate beasts gathering, and the activity space of the Great Elder is getting smaller and smaller.


    No matter how fast the Great Elder is, there are still some speed-type desolate beasts that can keep up with his speed.


    At this moment, the Great Elder''s body was already covered in bloodstains.


    This was captured by a group of blood eagles.


    Even if it was just the slashing of the sharp claws, the sweeping wind... still caused the Great Elder a lot of injuries.


    "Boom!"


    With a great roaring sound, the divine power smashed the head of a barren tiger fiercely, and a strange poisonous toad suddenly jumped out of the barren tiger''s shattered head.


    With a breath of poisonous gas, he rushed towards the Great Elder.


    The Great Elder fell on his back.


    Just fell under the attack of the group of beasts.


    "Die again!"


    "I must have been targeted!"


    "For...why?"


    "Did I do something to make this world so disgusting?"


    "Wait... haven''t I had time to do anything yet?"


    "Or... I decided to introduce a large number of ''outsiders'' into this world, causing the dissatisfaction of the heavens in this world?"


    "If this is really the case...then I may have to give up my personal interests and stop traveling in the wild world!" The Great Elder looked at the gradually covering shadows, closed his eyes skillfully, and waited for a new round of attacks. end.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： distorted aesthetics

    Chapter 615 Distorted Aesthetics


    Aww!


    An old wolf suddenly jumped out of the pack.


    Pick up the Great Elder with one mouthful.


    Falling on its slightly bony back, with a flick of its tail, he carried the highly poisoned Great Elder on his back, jumped over the wolves, avoided the attack of the beasts, and fled towards the deeper mountains in the distance.


    Lying on the back of the old wolf, the great elder was dizzy, feeling cold from the toxin all over his body, but at the same time he didn''t react.


    I don''t understand why this time...he didn''t have to die directly.


    Also, why was it an old wild wolf who saved him.


    Of course, the Great Elder did not deny the wisdom of the wild beast.


    It has already been demonstrated!


    In this wild world, although wild beasts and wild people have different ways of thinking, they both possess extremely high intelligence.


    Therefore, any desolate beast, no matter how powerful or weak it is, should not be underestimated.


    The old wolf carried the great elder on his back, jumping and shuttling quickly in the forest.


    It wasn''t until several hours later that the old wild wolf shook the Great Elder off his back in a place where the morning sun was shining.


    At this time, most of the Great Elder''s body was already covered with poisonous frost.


    If it is not born with a strong body and full of divine blood.


    I''m afraid he has already been reborn again.


    Even so, there is only one breath left at this moment.


    The old wolf walked slowly to the cliff shrouded in the morning light, crushed some of the small white flowers growing everywhere on the cliff, and chewed them in his mouth.


    Then walked to the Great Elder, stuck out his long tongue, aiming at the Great Elder''s mouth and nose... One Tim! Add more! Keep adding!


    Until the juice penetrated and entered the poisoned body of the Great Elder.


    Ouch!


    The moment the great elder regained his vitality, his first reaction was to turn over and vomit profusely.


    Although I lived a long, long time.


    But kissing an old wolf... This still touched the bottom line of the elder''s life.


    If it''s a she-wolf who has been transformed... with a good appearance, maybe she can still consider it.


    However, with a glance... the Great Elder was not surprised to see the big lump under the old wolf''s crotch.


    This is a male wolf, so...it doesn''t matter whether it can transform or not!


    "Fortunately!"


    "Fortunately, no one saw the scene just now!"


    "Fortunately! Fortunately, this only happened in another world, and this body is not my real body!" At this moment, the Great Elder could only comfort himself in this way.


    gasped for air, then continued to vomit.


    It wasn''t until the sour water in his stomach was vomited that the Great Elder sorted out his image and looked at the old wolf in embarrassment.


    The old wolf looked at the elder at the same time... and licked his tongue.


    Ugh...!


    The Great Elder was nauseated again, but there was nothing to vomit.


    "Actually, just think about it, this is not a wolf... but a dog, a dog I raised. What does it matter if a dog licks your face? It''s okay! It''s okay!" The elder said with his rich life Experience, to enlighten oneself.


    Then he saw the old wolf''s shy eyes.


    Sure enough... this kind of psychological comfort has no effect at all!


    "Thank you for helping me!" The elder touched his lips, pulled some detoxifying herbs from the ground, and stuffed them into his mouth to remove the remaining toxins from his body.


    "Brother wolf! You saved me. If you have any demands, just say... If you can repay me, I will definitely repay you!" the Great Elder said very politely.


    This is the dialogue instinct that a mature social person should have.


    However, in the next second, the old wolf''s response made the Great Elder angry.


    I saw the old werewolf stand up, put his wolf paws on the body of the great elder, and then moved his hips quickly....


    A demon-subduing pestle was pointed straight at the face of the Great Elder!


    "I''m sorry!" The Great Elder no longer had the slightest feeling of gratitude.


    shot directly, and punched the old wolf.


    However, his strength is not as great as he imagined.


    It was only when he made a fist that he felt sore and weak.


    The old wolf landed again, grinning at the elder with a sly smile.


    It stood on the cliff, circled around...then faced those little white flowers, spread its legs...it was yellow urine.


    As an old wolf who is wise enough and perverted enough, how could it not be clear about the effects of the herbs he chose?


    "It''s better to be dead than this!" In reality, the elder, who is full of big boss temperament, only feels panicked at this moment.


    Of course... I haven''t reached a desperate situation yet.


    At least he can choose to quit the world and go offline directly.


    The old wolf did not continue to rush forward, but instead yelled at the elder a few times.


    Then he used his claws hard to plan on the ground.


    Then planed out a special rhizome like a purple crystal.


    Inside the rhizome, there is a wolf-like meridian pattern sealed, which looks extremely weird.


    Old wolf patted the root, and the root rolled down to the feet of the great elder.


    The old wolf made a threatening gesture, expressing that he wanted the elder to eat the stem.


    The Great Elder has a wealth of knowledge reserves, and he has not seen at all what this root is.


    It has a texture similar to spar, but it looks like a root of a plant, but inside it has textures and networks like flesh and blood.


    It would be too risky to eat this kind of inexplicable and unknown food!


    The Great Elder will never accept it!


    Click!


    The old wolf took a bite of the root.


    The next moment, the old wolf''s whole body glowed with a strange purple light!


    At the same time, its aura, under the intuitive experience of the Great Elder, became particularly... powerful.


    The ever-increasing and rising ''sense of existence'' made the Great Elder immediately judge that this special rhizome has the effect of enhancing the strength of the soul and wisdom.


    If it is used to increase the strength of the blood, the elder will not care.


    After all, no matter how good you are, you can¡¯t take it away.


    But increase the strength of the soul...!


    Such a baby is a hard factory in the wild world.


    Many similar natural treasures have been proven many times and are indeed effective.


    The Great Elder himself has experienced some.


    There is no rhizome in front of me, and the feeling of giving is strong.


    hesitated for three seconds.


    The great elder picked up the rhizome, and no longer disliked the old wolf''s saliva.


    Click!


    With one bite, the Great Elder bit down hard.


    Immediately, he felt a sense of comfort as if his soul was ascending.


    He could even feel that the soul trauma he suffered in his early years was slowly being repaired.


    This really surprised the Great Elder.


    However, in the next second, this surprise turned into panic.


    He looked at the old wolf again.


    At this moment, the old wolf, who was shriveled, bony... and gray, with many scars on his body, has become ''beautiful'' in the eyes of the Great Elder.


    He actually had a long-lost ''heartbeat'' feeling towards an old wolf!


    "what is this?"


    "What did I eat?"


    "Why do I have such an interest in an old male wolf?"


    Although reason was resisting, the Great Elder still stretched out his hand... and stroked the old wolf gently, as if he was about to caress his most beloved lover.


    The old wolf''s eyes looking at the great elder also became sweet and tender...!


    All in... vomit!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Take a day off today! Make up tomorrow!

    Take a day off today! Make up tomorrow!


    Another busy day, physically and mentally tired, sitting in front of the computer for nearly an hour, still nothing in my mind.


    I''m going to have supper again soon!


    I have no choice but to ask for a day off!


    I will make up for it later!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： Amnesia Great Elder (Updated)

    Chapter 616 Amnesia Great Elder (Updated)


    The Great Elder withdrew from the wild world and sat quietly on the jade bed with a look of confusion on his face.


    "My soul has recovered a bit. What did I do in the wild world?" The great elder crossed his legs and meditated. He didn''t even have the slightest memory of some memories before leaving the wild world.


    After hesitating for a moment, the Great Elder pinched a certain seal.


    After a while, the original calm face of the Great Elder turned pale, and his handprints were changed, and a ray of memory and mind was immediately cleared.


    Confused, the Great Elder opened his eyes, and then had a strange expression.


    "What did I experience in the wild world?"


    "Why don''t I have the last memory?"


    "No, I have to look for one or two carefully!" After thinking about it, the Great Elder pinched the familiar seal formula, and his face turned pale after a moment... a ray of thoughts was pulled out and disappeared invisible.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Wait! Why is my soul so fragile?"


    "I was in the wild world, did I encounter some great danger and accident, so that part of my soul disappeared?"


    "I have to look... look... no! No! Can''t look anymore!"


    "Although I don''t know why, my instinct told me not to restore that memory."


    "However... it is also possible that I have fallen into some kind of sorcery, which is to use my instinct to prevent me from looking for the truth... To see? Or not to see?"


    The Great Elder fell into some kind of magical entanglement.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang could not have foreseen that the Great Elder in reality entered a BUG state, not only cutting off the growing soul itself, but also regressing a few levels backwards.


    As the heavenly dao of all realms, Ke Xiaoliang absolutely did not include any special selfishness in his behavior towards the great elder.


    Everything is for the better development of the world.


    Buzz buzz!


    Swarms of mechanical puppets, like locust swarms hovering in the void, flew towards Ke Xiaoliang''s clone.


    After returning to the Void City, Ke Xiaoliang, who set off from the Void City again, undoubtedly encountered a sniper from the Baotong World outside the Baotong World.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s ostentatious ''invasion'' again not only meets the demands of the Wuyou gang, but also meets the needs of a large number of journalists for explosive news.


    Of course...Ke Xiaoliang is also seeking fame.


    The so-called legends and myths, in the final analysis, have to be manifested in front of people.


    Shua!


    A large number of mechanical puppets lined up and aimed at Ke Xiaoliang at the same time, the mechanical wings behind them vibrated, and a large number of muzzles aimed straight at Ke Xiaoliang. Strands of crimson light shot towards Ke Xiaoliang, concentrated and burst into one piece, like a scarlet wave.


    At the same time, a large number of spirit-forbidden magic **** like foam spread around.


    This kind of tiny sphere rotates at high speed to form an aura field, and finally connects into one piece. It not only forms a special force field that surrounds and isolates, but also seals and evacuates the surrounding aura, and can even isolate the void for a certain period of time. spirit wave.


    The mechanical puppet uses the converted energy that has already been stored, and Ke Xiaoliang, as a monk, theoretically needs to interact with the aura in the universe so as not to be exhausted.


    In the area where the spirit is forbidden to leave, the impact of light from the mechanical puppet merged into one piece, cutting almost every inch of space.


    Right above, a small mechanical fortress is constantly adjusting its direction, accumulating energy, and at the same time calculating the location of Ke Xiaoliang''s next landing, and then making a lore.


    Clap clap!


    The crimson light, with a continuous sense of rhythm, hit the body protection light formed by the sword light forcefully.


    The sword in Ke Xiaoliang''s hand was constantly shaking, drawing a circular arc, using his extremely strong defensive swordsmanship to effectively relieve the endless impact.


    Even redirect part of the attack back.


    Caused the impact forces to cancel each other out, reducing their own consumption.


    I have to say, this is a good practice process.


    In the original world, with Ke Xiaoliang''s original strength and identity, although he would be crushed as soon as he made a move, he rarely had the opportunity to show his strengths more delicately.


    Now, however, Ke Xiaoliang can cast aside those burdens, and try his best to experience the ''thrill'' of fighting.


    Staying for a long time is not a good strategy!


    Ke Xiaoliang was accumulating sword power, looking for opportunities.


    Finally, Ke Xiaoliang caught a loophole in the strict rules of the alternately penetrating mechanical puppet because of its overly rigorous formation.


    Take the risk of using the sword, and smash dozens of mechanical puppets with one sword.


    The originally intertwined waves of firepower suppressed, and a small hole appeared.


    Ke Xiaoliang seized the opportunity and attacked in an instant.


    Like a falling meteor, it pierced through the encirclement.


    Then it hit a large area of ??the forbidden spirit ball.


    is still a common loophole in the Baotong industry.


    Although these spirit-forbidden orbs are magical, their material is too poor.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s impact caused these spirit-forbidden **** to be damaged and scrapped in a large area.


    Shrinking his whole body, Ke Xiaoliang has jumped out of the cage.


    At this time, the attack from the fort finally fell.


    The huge destructive force instantly enveloped a huge area, and then in this area, wantonly ravaged, swept, and even formed a small amount of space collapse.


    In order to kill Ke Xiaoliang, these cultivators of Baotong Realm not only took great pains, but also made up their minds.


    However, such a blow is destined to fail.


    Because Ke Xiaoliang used the power of Yuan Magnetic to jump to a farther place the moment he escaped from the siege.


    What remained in place was nothing but an afterimage.


    A sword across the sky.


    The huge sword shadow tore through a certain layer of protection on the periphery of Baotong Realm, above the sky.


    A moment later...Ke Xiaoliang broke into Baotong world again!


    At this moment, at this moment!


    Both the media inside and outside the Baotong industry have captured this frame live.


    The monks in Baotong Realm were all in an uproar.


    While they were all angry, there was also a sense of crisis that was finally triggered, which always lingered in their hearts.


    And the monks outside are basically making fun of the Baotong world!


    An open world has become like a subway, how is it not a joke?


    What''s even more legendary!


    It is clear that not long ago, ''Ma Yuantao'' just broke out of this world very boldly.


    Now, but come back with such swagger!


    What does it mean?


    It''s like dancing on the faces of all Baotongjie monks.


    "kill him!"


    "He must be killed!"


    "We must not let this ''Zhang Yuliang'' break into our world again!" Some folks in the Baotong world, some people with ulterior motives, blatantly shouted such slogans.


    Then, under the instigation of these people, a large number of folk monks rushed to the sky in spite of the ban, trying to form a barrier to prevent Ke Xiaoliang from invading Baotong Realm again.


    As everyone knows, it is precisely because they intervene beyond their means that they give Ke Xiaoliang real room to move.


    Otherwise, the layer-by-layer defense system established by Baotongjie is enough to cause Ke Xiaoliang a headache.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： Im in, Im out (on)

    Chapter 617 I came in, I went out again (Part 1)


    At this time, in the sky above Baotong Realm, in the network composed of hundreds of giant fortresses, many people''s roars and roars are circulating.


    Beyond the Baotong boundary, there are still several layers of protective formations, as well as some protective magic soldiers and immortal techniques.


    However, in order to eradicate Ke Xiaoliang''s "serious confidant" with one blow, so that he will never jump out again.


    In the upper echelons of Baotongjie, someone proposed to open the formation, not touch the magic soldiers, let Ke Xiaoliang come in, and then spread a dense firepower net directly above the sky, and carry out a cleansing bombardment.


    In this way, let alone a mere mortal swordsman.


    Even the Sword Immortal who cultivated into a True Immortal would have to drink his hatred on the spot.


    This is a very good idea.


    The only loophole is...someone among the people provoked the anger of the masses.


    A large number of folk monks rushed into the sky spontaneously, wanting to besiege and kill Ke Xiaoliang together.


    In this case, Baotongjie''s fortress defense system fell into a passive ''failure'' instead.


    They couldn''t make an accurate judgment whether to still fire unlimitedly according to the original settings.


    In order to kill Ke Xiaoliang completely and without accident.


    They put Ke Xiaoliang in... and an accident happened.


    This is a bit of a coincidence, but there must be traces of man-made.


    It can only be said that the group of Wuyou people are indeed deeply lurking in the Baotong world.


    It even affected the decision-making of Baotong senior management.


    As for the coincidence... that''s because Ke Xiaoliang beheaded Xiu Yuan''s clone in full view, not only hurting his face, but also hurting his prestige.


    So among the top executives in Baotongjie, Xiu Yuan''s right to speak has been compressed.


    What''s even more coincidental is that Ke Xiaoliang''s body was beating the Great Elder severely.


    At this time, the Great Elder is obsessed with his own memory. Although he has repeatedly left hints that he can no longer explore the memory, he can''t help but want to touch it again and again.


    This is probably the ''hidden danger'' in the Great Elder''s own personality.


    He has a strong desire for control and power.


    This also made him unbearable. There was an invisible shadow in his body and soul.


    Although the Great Elder is very wise, it is difficult to achieve absolute self-knowledge.


    If someone who is more confused and not so smart encounters something similar to him, he will live more comfortably than him.


    "We can''t let him break in, otherwise our Baotong Realm will lose face!" Mu Ziqing put down the formation control talisman in her hand, and then opened the hatch.


    The man was soaring in mid-air, his vigorous and uneven body had already been inlaid with a dark purple mechanical armor.


    The shape of the battle armor is like a cheetah standing upright, with two pairs of light wings on its back, a huge chopping knife in its hand, and heavy-fire spiritual cannons on its shoulders, elbows, and legs.


    This is a armor made purely for killing.


    There are almost zero parts of the whole body used for defense.


    Manipulating the battle armor, Mu Ziqing knocked away a large number of ordinary monks standing in front of her.


    Looking at the siege of those monks, Ke Xiaoliang seemed to be able to handle it with ease. He was completely using these monks as a human shield.


    Mu Ziqing''s heart was raging with anger, and without hesitation, she unleashed all her firepower and fired a wave of offensive artillery at Ke Xiaoliang.


    Then, without any hesitation, without the slightest buffer, the huge chopping knife swung down suddenly, and the huge blade body, without leaning to one side, pointed directly at Ke Xiaoliang.


    This knife Mu Ziqing was very confident.


    Her sword skills have already been practiced to the point where lifting weights is as light as weight.


    It was precisely this knife that she wanted to chop Ke Xiaoliang, the guy who brought shame to the Baotong world, into pieces.


    Ke Xiaoliang is holding a sword, and his whole body is soaring up into the air, facing the chopping knife that Wu Ya presses down like a mountain collapses.


    There was no panic on his face, the power of Yuan Magnetic broke out, and his figure suddenly shifted.


    Collapse!


    The chopping knife almost passed close to the face, and the afterimage of Ke Xiaoliang''s illusion was completely crushed by the huge knife light.


    Mechanical armor is by no means just big.


    Although the material of the utensils in Baotong Realm is not dominant, in order to guide energy and increase the strength, these huge battle armors are engraved with a large number of related runes and formations.


    Often one point of true energy and one point of strength can be strengthened to ten times or even a hundred times after the armor is used.


    Violence output should not be underestimated.


    Mu Ziqing is also a good manipulator of battle armor. Her battle armor is exactly the kind of strong output characteristic of Baotongjie battle armor, which is brought to a certain extreme.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s figure flickered, and compared to the last time he played against Xiu Yuan, he seemed much more at ease.


    Whether the enemy is strong or not...that doesn''t matter!


    Ke Xiaoliang only needs each shot to be stronger than the last... to show more tension, that''s enough!


    Stepped on the back of the huge chopping knife, rushed like a gust of wind, suddenly jumped up and stabbed down with a sword.


    Sparks rushed out like a fountain.


    Even if Mu Ziqing changed the machine module at the critical moment, he used the hardest part of the armor to block Ke Xiaoliang''s sword.


    On the huge battle armor, ugly wounds inevitably appeared.


    Pulled out the long sword, one turned upside down, and flew into the sky.


    Ke Xiaoliang swarmed into the crowd again, seeming to be avoiding the covering fire attack.


    Mu Ziqing sneered.


    The man was in the armor, but anger seemed to flood the face of the armor.


    The armor that was originally deep purple turned crimson.


    This is the energy flowing in the battle armor, which is accelerated to the extreme in the carapace.


    This state is called the ''Red Lotus Mode''.


    In the Baotong world, there are not many monks who can make the armor explode into the red lotus mode.


    When the armor turned purple, the armor controlled by Mu Ziqing caught up with Ke Xiaoliang in a short-distance movement at an astonishing speed.


    Ke Xiaoliang used the power of Yuan Magnetic to carry out some kind of shuttle in the pull of force.


    While Mu Ziqing manipulated the battle armor, what she displayed was the simplest speed.


    The battle armor jumped back and forth in different positions, and fell with a knife, but it was constantly forcing and compressing Ke Xiaoliang''s activity space.


    She is persecuting Ke Xiaoliang!


    Forcing him to fight head-on, collide head-on.


    As we all know...a battle armor with nearly a hundred times its strength is absolutely invincible in a frontal blow.


    at this time!


    Sword suddenly screamed!


    It''s like a boiling sword intent, expressing excitement because of having a worthy opponent.


    Whether Ke Xiaoliang is really excited is unknown.


    But he can play a kind of excitement.


    Spray this excited emotion to more worlds and more people''s eyes through those lenses filled with brilliance.


    After Ke Xiaoliang started a triple jump, the sword in his hand suddenly pierced through, piercing Mu Ziqing''s armored face.


    With one strike, he was about to attack the coach directly, without any temptation or hesitation.


    At the same time, Mu Ziqing did not retreat but advanced, the huge chopping knife in her hand rose like embroidery.


    The huge blade pointed at Ke Xiaoliang precisely, and even predicted the direction where he might appear next time, and directly extended the huge blade to cover it perfectly.


    There is one more update, please wait a moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： Im in, Im out again (below)

    Chapter 618 I came in, and I went out again (Part 2)


    "Have a hand!"


    "However, it''s not enough!" Ke Xiaoliang is a swordsman on the surface, but in fact... is the way of heaven in all realms.


    Most of the time, the so-called Dao of the Sword, even the Dao of Formation, the Dao of Charms, etc., are just a way to explain the Dao of Heaven.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s kendo as the Dao of Heaven is like reversing the elementary school textbooks as a professor.


    A sword pointed out, but it hit the weak point of Mu Ziqing''s sword.


    Although the huge energy is strong, it is not its own power after all.


    No matter how light the weight is, it is still heavy!


    Bang!


    The chopping knife was flying, but the long sword in Ke Xiaoliang''s hand was still straight, rushing in quickly.


    Crunch!


    The large mechanical module was disassembled by Jian Guang.


    At the critical moment, Mu Ziqing still turned the battle armor. Compared with the battle armor, the less important part was moved to Ke Xiaoliang''s sword, replacing the key points, and resisting the fatal stab.


    However, such resistance only prolongs the defeat time.


    Ke Xiaoliang made a contribution with a sword, and the offensive suddenly went up to a new level.


    Mu Ziqing, who was in the first class, can still make a few rounds with Ke Xiaoliang.


    At this moment, she could no longer see Ke Xiaoliang''s back, and could only stay in a daze.


    She couldn''t understand... how a normal monk could achieve such rapid progress and growth in battle.


    It¡¯s as if these abilities are born to exist... At this time, it¡¯s just the time to unlock them.


    Click!


    Click!


    A large number of metal fragments were repeatedly cut off by Ke Xiaoliang''s long sword.


    The original tall and heavy armor, with a speed visible to the naked eye, has become thinner.


    Ke Xiaoliang stepped forward, grabbed the woman in the tight purple leather jacket, grabbed her chest point, and pulled her out of the broken armor just like that.


    After that, he seemed to have just realized what he had done, showing a slightly embarrassed expression.


    Jianfeng, who was about to destroy flowers with his hands, also seemed a little slow at the moment.


    Mu Ziqing hugged her chest tightly, the severe pain and the strong sense of shame, like the tide, rushed towards her in waves.


    She wanted to ignore it. The scene where she was offended just now had been broadcast live to many worlds and watched by countless people.


    However, the more you want to forget about such things, the more you will be sober.


    She does not have the ability of a great elder, she can directly delete a certain memory.


    The icy sword edge rested on Mu Ziqing''s neck.


    "Stop it all! Let me in, or I''ll kill her!" Ke Xiaoliang said with a stern expression to the muzzles of the guns pointing at him all over the sky.


    Mu Ziqing''s face was ashen, and her heroic face was still blushing with anger.


    "Don''t worry about me, if he wants to hold me hostage and force his way in, then just shoot. No matter who... can''t be an obstacle to protect the world." Mu Ziqing shouted loudly.


    Her voice, the determination on her face, are all fed back to the vast world through the camera.


    At this time, a large number of muzzles have indeed begun to charge.


    Originally around Ke Xiaoliang, there were still a large number of monks who came to besiege him out of passion.


    Without Mu Ziqing, these innocent monks would die like this under the bombardment, which may cause a lot of public opposition.


    Has a certain impact on the stability of the entire world.


    But Mu Ziqing spoke!


    Her status is noble and precious. As a descendant of the original hero who broke the sky, she was born to be a rare nobleman in the Baotong world.


    She is willing to die to protect the world.


    So what else is there to say when other people die because of it?


    Ke Xiaoliang held Mu Ziqing hostage, pulled her and began to rise rapidly.


    "Suddenly I don''t want to go in anymore!"


    "It''s actually not interesting!"


    "All I want is a truth, a fairness!"


    "I took this woman away! When will you give me the truth and fairness, when will I send her back!"


    "Also... if you don''t plan to control her anymore and think that she can be sacrificed at will, then I will come back and use other methods... to invade your world again."


    Ke Xiaoliang pulled Mu Ziqing and continued to ascend.


    At this time, all the obstacles that existed originally were unblocked.


    After all, Ke Xiaoliang has hostages in his hands.


    If it was to protect the world from intrusion and maintain the stability and dignity of the world, then it is only natural that Mu Ziqing was sacrificed.


    But now...whether Mu Ziqing should be sacrificed, and whether Ke Xiaoliang should be allowed to leave has become the focus of debate among the top leaders of Baotong.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s main body assist is still working.


    The Great Elder at this time is crashing.


    He finally accepted that unacceptable memory in his fragile soul.


    Even so... At this moment, he still couldn''t face himself.


    What makes me even more aggrieved is that what I got after paying a price, I lost it again because I couldn¡¯t face it, and even paid more.


    This is so stupid it makes me want to cry.


    No one can understand the mood of the Great Elder at the moment.


    He turned a deaf ear to all kinds of calls from senior monks in the Baotong Realm and ignored them.


    And there is no Great Elder, the Dinghaishenzhen, as a command.


    Baotongjie also caused a certain degree of confusion in the management due to the return of the elite some time ago.


    Faced with the thorny issues at hand, there have been a lot of fruitless debates.


    Without obstacles, Ke Xiaoliang escaped from Baotong World for the second time.


    Returned to the void again.


    Perhaps because there were hostages in hand, Baotongjie didn''t even arrange for pursuers to come after them.


    Holding Mu Ziqing hostage, Ke Xiaoliang pinched the other''s delicate neck, and then his eyes wandered a few times, as if intentionally or unintentionally looking at Gao Ting somewhere.


    Looking at it now, I can clearly see some unevenness.


    The place that was originally full and round, but now there is one side that swells a bit unnaturally.


    "Do you need me to help you promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis?" Ke Xiaoliang directly started the straight male awkward chat mode.


    After hearing these words, Mu Ziqing felt a pain in her chest first, and then it was burning hot.


    "roll!"


    "You...kill me!" Mu Ziqing, who felt that she had already died socially, actually preferred to die in the roaring artillery fire.


    It''s a pity...after she said the previous sentence.


    After that, Ke Xiaoliang sealed her mouth.


    Can''t keep saying things like ''shoot me''.


    "My generation of monks should not be obsessed with flesh and blood, but should forge our immortal spirit."


    "I offended you earlier, but it was a helpless act. I don''t ask for forgiveness...but after I seek justice for those friends, I will naturally apologize to you, girl!" Ke Xiaoliang remembered himself at this time. character set.


    After all, there are still a lot of cameras pointed at him.


    In front of the camera...how can you expose your true colors and make people collapse?


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： Messenger of Flowers

    Chapter 619 Flower Protector


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang released the captives.


    The captives themselves, but in no hurry to leave.


    She was still waiting, and seemed lost again.


    And Ke Xiaoliang did not leave immediately.


    Instead, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Mu Ziqing who had no resistance, sealed her cultivation with sword energy, and at the same time protected her whole body with sword energy, so that she would not be in the void environment for the time being. damaged.


    Ke Xiaoliang and Mu Ziqing are probably waiting, waiting for the follow-up to see if there is any change.


    For Ke Xiaoliang, going in and out like this is an insult to Baotongjie.


    However, if things are temporarily closed like this, it seems a little boring.


    Like a delicate meal, there is always something that needs to be used at the end, and then more embellishments.


    Mu Ziqing looked at the mechanical puppets with high-definition fake eyes that almost hit her face, taking close-ups, with a stiff expression mixed with unwillingness and anger.


    The burning pain in his chest seemed to surge up again.


    The letters are all enlarged by two spaces.


    Her waiting is that she doesn''t want to just return as a loser and ''insulted'' loser, which will tarnish the prestige of her ancestors.


    She wanted to find an opportunity to regain her lost dignity.


    "Seven minutes! We''ve been waiting for seven minutes, and no one came to save you!"


    "I''m very disappointed, I don''t know what you think?" Ke Xiaoliang originally wanted to say this sentence, because this sentence is too boring.


    According to Ke Xiaoliang''s original temperament, he should have said this: "Seven minutes, if I change my previous temper, maybe your child is pregnant, and the person who rescued you hasn''t come yet."


    Use this to engage in mentality.


    What does Mu Ziqing think?


    She just wanted to die, and before she died, she took away this hateful **** in front of her.


    Being captured is enough to disgrace your face.


    When he was captured, it was in such a shameful way...!


    Ke Xiaoliang is currently harvesting a coherent, but insignificant amount of magical power.


    The effect is like returning to Novice Village to clear mobs at level 100.


    Watching the experience value refresh the screen, in fact, it does not help the growth of the experience pool.


    "It''s not that no one came, but I blocked them all!"


    "Because you offended her, you must die by my hands." A voice that tore apart the void actually reached Ke Xiaoliang''s ears.


    Ke Xiaoliang was not surprised but delighted.


    The person who came was wearing fish scale armor, with a long and narrow knife slung around his waist.


    He is not wearing a fancy mechanical rune armor, which seems to have given up some kind of ''advantage'', but from another perspective... this person may have some real skills.


    Ke Xiaoliang let go of Mu Ziqing, but he didn''t undo the seal of the sword qi.


    Let Mu Ziqing float in the void without any support.


    Compared to Ke Xiaoliang and the newly-appeared monk, she floats in the void, sometimes stands upside down, sometimes swings sideways, and sometimes floats obliquely... Her frozen expression and eyes avoiding the camera all seem to be expressing her complicated state of mind.


    Boom!


    A surging momentum erupted from that person.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s straight man behavior also offended him.


    "Very good! I have another reason to kill you." The man said confidently.


    There are always some people with inexplicable self-confidence.


    However, until now, he doesn''t even have a name...Why is he so confident?


    "You want to kill me, why don''t you introduce yourself first?" Ke Xiaoliang asked the man.


    The man said: "I killed you and imprisoned your soul. I will naturally tell you... what is the name of fear before your soul flies away."


    Ke Xiaoliang heard the words, held a sword and sneered: "I admire you very much...and also admire many guys like you, who are obviously so ordinary, but so confident."


    "I am not so crazy as a sword repairer!"


    "You who use a knife...can you be so arrogant?"


    Bass!


    Void cannot transmit sound, but at this moment...Ke Xiaoliang made people hear the sound of the sword being unsheathed.


    Of course, this is no surprise.


    After all, Ke Xiaoliang had a barrier-free conversation with that person before!


    Ke Xiaoliang''s sword looks simple yet swift and fierce.


    It seems that endless luxury is brewing, but it tends to converge on plainness.


    This kind of contradictory tension always makes people''s eyes shine.


    The man had a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and the knife at his waist was unsheathed, like a spring thunder, with a silver glow.


    This knife was extremely overbearing, as fast as lightning, and directly slashed on the edge of Ke Xiaoliang''s stabbing sword, the second strike came first.


    With a kind of absolute domineering.


    Unexpectedly, Ke Xiaoliang turned his sword and stabbed directly, the sword energy was stirred.


    A little bit of void is cut.


    Jianfeng disappeared before his eyes, but suddenly appeared behind the man.


    This sword seems deceitful, but in fact it used extremely strong sword energy to forcibly tear apart the void, and then controlled the changes of the void to a certain extent.


    The ability manifested is absolutely extraordinary.


    The man was also slightly taken aback by Ke Xiaoliang''s change of move, but the long knife in his hand kept shaking, and turned downwards with a flick of his wrist.


    Twisting his figure, the blade turned into a bursting chrysanthemum, which happened to intercept Ke Xiaoliang''s strange sword.


    "If it''s not that the information collected about you is wrong... then it means that you are growing and improving rapidly, and after every battle, you will improve."


    "The physique of fighting to nourish the fighting and getting stronger with each battle is rare...but it is by no means non-existent, but a good swimmer drowns. You should have heard of this saying." The man seemed to be testing Ke Xiaoliang.


    After saying that, he swung his long knife and slashed directly at Ke Xiaoliang.


    This sword technique is majestic, opening and closing.


    Between the light of the sword, a 40-meter-long sword burst out at every turn, spanning a long distance.


    However, this is only the appearance.


    Just under the grand knife light.


    The hidden silver flying knife quietly jumped into the void, pointing directly at Ke Xiaoliang''s eyebrows.


    This is a real magic weapon.


    It is different from the usual simple materials in Baotongjie.


    This flying knife should be made of star steel condensed by the power of stars.


    In the void, it has a stronger penetrating and concealing effect.


    At the same time, the way the man used the throwing knife was also very special.


    He gave up techniques and spells, and only controlled them with his mind.


    adds to the degree of concealment.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s straight sword suddenly rebounded.


    The sword edge shuttled, and the blade penetrated his body.


    The tip of the sword sticks out between the eyebrows, and it overlaps with the tip of the flying knife!


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t have any scars on his body.


    It turned out that the moment Ke Xiaoliang discovered the flying knife, he cast a sword that jumped into the void at his own position.


    A sword swings away the flying knife.


    Ke Xiaoliang swung his sword more fiercely, and attacked the man with the sword.


    kill!


    The man showed horror on his face.


    Because he was enveloped by a strong sword intent.


    When the sword stabbed out, it made the man feel like he couldn''t dodge.


    It seems that no matter which direction he dodges, he will eventually be chased by this sword.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the man stepped forward and decided to head-on.


    Boom!


    When the sword collides, the knife is broken and people are injured!


    Bad luck!


    The wife is pregnant with the baby, in her early two months, which is the most dangerous time. The house next door, which had been vacant for several years, suddenly had to re-demolish the floor, tiles, etc., and redecorate, and the electric drill kept ringing.


    Waste paper, I can only drive my wife and wander around all day. She is tired and hard at the end of the day, and I am also exhausted.


    Think of a way tomorrow, see if I can hide at my wife''s natal house!


    Hard work...!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： but the rich woman wont

    Chapter 620 But the rich woman won¡¯t


    With a collision, the man''s knife was shattered and he was seriously injured.


    Ke Xiaoliang took three steps back politely.


    He may not retreat in these three steps.


    However, in order to prevent the character from showing that the upgrade was too outrageous, he still took three steps back to indicate that his progress was ''slow''.


    All progress is made by hard work and talent!


    Absolutely no cheating.


    At this time, the winner has actually been decided.


    Mu Ziqing, who was standing upside down and floating beside her, had a complicated...surprise in her eyes?


    This is like the psychology of water ghosts.


    The more people Ke Xiaoliang defeats, the less she will appear useless.


    So, knowing that she shouldn''t... Seeing the man fail, Mu Ziqing let out a dark sigh of relief.


    She is a woman who looks like a ''goddess'', but first of all she is a person.


    The seven emotions and six desires that people should have are not exempted because of her excellent external conditions and family background.


    On the contrary, because of what she was born with, it became more intense and turbulent.


    The man looked at Ke Xiaoliang with incomparable gloom and jealousy.


    Although he said that there is nothing worth holding on to with the special talent of fighting to support the fighting, and the more you fight, the stronger you are.


    But the bottom line is...it''s not him who has this quality!


    Just like for the general public, no matter how many "bad" supercars are, the biggest bad is... "I don''t have one".


    All the criticisms are sometimes self-comforting.


    A sword wounded the man, Ke Xiaoliang didn''t give him a chance to breathe, his footsteps were fast and his figure flickered in the void one after another.


    unexpectedly appeared in seven directions at the same time.


    With his own body, he displayed a seven-segment sword array.


    The power of the sword array gathers, extracting the majestic energy in the void.


    Hundreds of millions of stars, as if at this moment, turned into that tearing sword.


    Faced with such a sword, the man didn''t even dare to resist, he flickered directly, and then flew back in the direction of Baotongjie.


    Instinctively want to use Baotongjie''s enemy defense formation to resist Ke Xiaoliang''s raging and violent sword formation.


    As for the bold words made earlier, they are like cows blown by the wind.


    The smell is gone, and the anger is gone!


    Clap clap!


    Jianguang is like raindrops, densely scattered on the protective array of Baotongjie.


    At this time, this large formation has been fully opened, and there will be no chance for Ke Xiaoliang to invade again.


    For Baotongjie, perhaps killing Ke Xiaoliang is no longer the top priority... The most important thing is not to be invaded by him again and lose face again.


    Baotongjie is almost a joke in the eyes of many outsiders.


    Brothers in Baotongjie, one of the efforts we can make is not to turn the sketch into a series.


    The flower protector who has never been given a name is gone.


    Mu Ziqing''s mood improved inexplicably.


    That person, she still had a little bit of heart in her heart.


    After all, the other party is also from a famous family, and he has achieved success in cultivation as a young man. He is a rare young talent in the Baotong world.


    But now, she just wants the scene of that person fleeing in embarrassment to be remembered forever... It is best to offset the scene of her being choked and pulled out of the battle armor.


    Of course, anyone who is sober knows that that is just wishful thinking.


    It is more likely that these two scenes... together with the scene where Xiu Yuan''s avatar was beheaded, were made into a video collection, or a video of ghost animals, which became the stepping stone for the name ''Ma Yuantao'' to become famous in all worlds.


    Ke Xiaoliang released Mu Ziqing''s seal, and then pushed her.


    "Aren''t you going back?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    This kind of attitude is like an old explorer who wakes up early in the morning and feels worthless after paying the bill, losing money.


    "I... want to follow you!" Mu Ziqing said to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Then quickly added: "If you are not worried... I want to follow you and find a way to defeat you. I can''t comment on what you have endured, but I can mobilize my resources to track down the whole situation for you. the true story of what happened, and . . . make it public."


    Mu Ziqing said such words in front of so many cameras, which was equivalent to signing a contract.


    This is also a transaction.


    The other end of the transaction was Ke Xiaoliang who kept her.


    And she... will also look for opportunities to defeat Ke Xiaoliang, and restore the face she and... Baotongjie lost at the same time.


    "Very well said!"


    "But... women will only affect the speed at which I draw my sword!" Ke Xiaoliang said indifferently.


    Mu Ziqing pressed the watch on her wrist deep in her white wrist.


    A moment later, a purple-red luxurious void flying magic weapon was projected.


    "You can''t enter the Baotong Realm, and you can''t survive independently in the void for a long time, so it is necessary to have a landing aircraft... Besides, you still need it to take you to the void city."


    "In my aircraft, the stored star map records the coordinates of nearly a hundred different void cities. You can travel to your heart''s content and challenge more masters from different worlds."


    "People like you shouldn''t just focus on revenge..." Mu Ziqing''s mind gradually cleared up, and she began to work hard to show her own value.


    Having said that, Mu Ziqing took out two black crystal cards.


    "This is the crystal card issued by the Ethereal Chamber of Commerce. Each one is worth at least one billion spiritual coins. With them, you can spend as much as you want in most void cities."


    "Although you are a swordsman, you still need a lot of training supplies!" Mu Ziqing then added.


    Ke Xiaoliang was silent for a moment.


    Then walked to the entrance of the aircraft.


    "Not yet opened?" Ke Xiaoliang said indifferently.


    Mu Ziqing showed a smug smile.


    Then activated the array and opened the entrance of the aircraft.


    The two entered in a single file.


    Ke Xiaoliang built-in facilities of a large number of aircraft.


    Although the materials used are still mostly not very good, the layout is quite luxurious and comprehensive.


    The seemingly compact aircraft, with its built-in space formation, stretches the narrow space.


    The interior is not only the driver''s cab, but also different places and areas such as the reception room, video hall, practice room, bathroom, swimming pool, etc.


    Every setting is unique.


    It makes traveling through the void, which should be lonely and boring, less boring.


    In comparison, the black car that Ke Xiaoliang took to go to the Void City last time was nothing but rubbish, and there was no comparison at all.


    Under Mu Ziqing''s deliberate ''ingratiation'', Ke Xiaoliang easily learned how to control the aircraft.


    And have a certain degree of understanding of some of the operating principles.


    The ontology can completely borrow these principles to reproduce in a disguised form in a world rich in "scientific" elements such as wasteland and weirdness.


    After hesitation and consideration, Ke Xiaoliang did not intend to go to the City of White Roses and Unicorns this time.


    Instead, go to the freer, more savage, and more magical city of fear... Pamoto.


    According to Ke Xiaoliang''s own body, using a lot of information from the Huzhong Realm to gather big data to deduce, the black-hearted old man, the ancestor of the Ten Demon Sect, should have appeared in this city of fear, and it is precisely because he went to this city that he That''s why the Heart Demon Sect became the Ten Demon Sect.


    Ke Xiaoliang separates out his avatar, and uses Baotongjie as a springboard to travel the outside world.


    The purpose is not just to do experiments.


    It is also one of the purposes to solve some long-standing serious problems.


    There is another chapter to be updated tomorrow, I am really tired today!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： Off course

    Chapter 621 Off course


    With the help of Mu Ziqing, Ke Xiaoliang controls the aircraft.


    Because the city of fear that Ke Xiaoliang is going to, Pamoto, is far away, the aircraft needs to jump in three stages.


    After each jump, it takes about a day to allow the various parts of the aircraft to cool down and reshape.


    Not only that, but also find an open world with aura, or a void city where pure energy crystals are sold, to fill the flying magic weapon with energy.


    Although the void is filled with a large amount of void aura, the tide of aura is ups and downs, and the abundant energy is enough to meet any consumption needs.


    However, these void auras are too manic.


    Few people or magic weapons can be directly absorbed and utilized, and they all need to be filtered and converted through the world.


    "According to the prompt on the navigator, our aircraft will enter the force field of a death star in about an hour. Do you need to change the route?" Suddenly Mu Ziqing asked Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang asked without looking back: "Will it be dangerous?"


    A thought flashed in Mu Ziqing''s mind, and that thought almost blurted out, but she still hesitated and said: "There will be danger, but the chance is not high, if... we are far away!"


    Ke Xiaoliang has insight into Mu Ziqing''s thoughts, but he is very interested in observing the death of stars.


    So I responded directly: "Then go! I''m not afraid of death... are you afraid?"


    Mu Ziqing was a little excited, but there was entanglement and fear hidden in her heart, her eyes widened, and she pretended to be bold.


    "What am I afraid of?"


    "I am experiencing something more terrifying than death!"


    "In that case! Let''s go!" Ke Xiaoliang waved his hand.


    The route continues and the direction remains the same!


    It is rumored that the dying stars will continuously release an indescribable beauty.


    And every star, at the moment of complete death, is extremely dangerous.


    An hour later, Ke Xiaoliang and the two of them drove the flying magic weapon and approached the star marked as ''Jade Jue''.


    At a distance of 200 million kilometers from the star, Mu Ziqing activated the detection function of the flying magic weapon, projecting the scene of the distant stars onto the whole flying magic weapon.


    At this moment, the changes of Yujue and the stars are right in front of your eyes.


    It is like a burning beautiful butterfly, constantly emitting magnificent light to the surroundings.


    Royal blue, light purple, dark red, dark green, all the colors that can be called, can be seen on the body of the dying star at this moment.


    Every star is ancient, and their life is extremely long, and even its destruction is bound to take a long time.


    The dead stars will appear in different states in the eyes of different people.


    For those pure materialists, the death of stars is actually just the transformation of the form of mass.


    For the monks, it is a kind of demise of pan-consciousness, a kind of evolution of the universe changing and self-reincarnation, and an intuitive expression of impermanence...and expounding that there seems to be nothing in this world that can be absolutely eternal.


    For ordinary people who are small and only a hundred years old, the lifespan of every star is infinite.


    They are suspended in the sky and the galaxy forever, as if they will stick to them from ancient times to the endless future.


    But such a star will still usher in an inevitable doomsday.


    Like those true immortals and myths, they seem to be immortal, but in fact, sooner or later they will face some kind of doom and change.


    Doom and end, two completely different words, seem to be unified sooner or later in the monk''s body.


    Feeling the afterglow of the stars and jade rings, Ke Xiaoliang''s mood also fluctuated along with it.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang suddenly had an extremely strong desire for true eternity.


    As the Dao of Heaven in many worlds, as the Creator in charge of the destiny of all people, he is sometimes confused.


    Sometimes I feel that many things I am doing now are meaningless.


    He only needs to give up...abandon the human body, give up those unnecessary persistence, and he can be transformed into a multi-dimensional way of heaven, a top-level existence in the entire void universe.


    He doesn''t have to practice hard at all, let alone keep pursuing.


    But now, Ke Xiaoliang has cleared up his thoughts and strengthened his path.


    His choice is not wrong!


    Using life itself, the original ''value'', to measure the length of life, then in the long years, it will also come to an end, and no matter how much value there is, there will be quantity.


    Only by continuous growth, continuous progress, and continuous change, can it truly last forever and never die.


    Ke Xiaoliang even thought about those immortal sages who might exist in the dark.


    Are they constantly changing their identities and forms, acquiring and displaying value in different ways, instead of being complacent because of the immediate results?


    Of course Ke Xiaoliang has no answer.


    The upper limit that his world can accommodate is the true immortal level, so what he can analyze and fully understand is only the true immortal level.


    Regarding the level above this, he can only partially guess, and partially imagine, which is not too fake, but it is absolutely unreal.


    After a short rest, Mu Ziqing consciously drove the flying magic weapon, preparing to quickly leave the range of energy radiation emitted by Yujue when the stars shattered.


    A dying star is very unstable, and even if it is far enough apart, once it enters the final violent explosion, it may still be affected.


    The death and explosion of stars is one of the most irresistible forces in the void universe. Even true immortals and myths are still weak and insignificant in the face of such forces.


    Vaguely, Ke Xiaoliang seemed to see a figure among the shattered stars.


    It doesn''t look like a complete human form, but more like a monk''s soul.


    But he was at the core of a dying star, and seemed to be absorbing some kind of special power.


    And his absorption also accelerated the death of stars.


    An unfavorable fluctuation is continuously affecting and spreading.


    Mu Ziqing had a panicked expression on her face.


    The original little thought, when facing the crisis of falling, has already been hit by the survival instinct.


    There is no air in the universe, so sound cannot be transmitted naturally.


    However, an invisible energy impact was still born along with the accelerated decay of Yujue stars.


    When the impact traveled enough distance to reach around the flying magic weapon, it was still strong.


    The radiation produced by the explosion left traces of melting on the metal on the surface of the flying instrument.


    Baotongjie¡¯s consistent materials are unreliable... digging holes again.


    Only this time, Ke Xiaoliang is no longer a beneficiary of this kind of trap... but seems to be a victim.


    Mu Ziqing quickly issued an order, and some parts of the flying magic weapon seeped coolant, quickly covering the entire surface of the flying magic weapon.


    The defense composed of layers of bubbles can effectively insulate the high temperature. In the bubbles, there is a low-temperature gas as low as thousands of degrees below zero. When the bubble itself cannot withstand the high temperature and bursts, these gases will also be released to resist the high temperature and cool the hot body.


    Buzz buzz!


    Even if it is isolated from the troubles of high temperature and powerful impact, this flying magic weapon still inevitably deviates from its original course.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： Void Behemoth

    Chapter 622 Void Giant Beast


    The aircraft is drifting off course.


    But Ke Xiaoliang didn''t think about how to stop it.


    Although he could no longer see it, Ke Xiaoliang was sure that he...and the flying magic weapon he said had been entwined by a thought.


    Ke Xiaoliang is not sure whether there will be any consequences because of his ''resistance''.


    He is certainly not afraid of life and death, the destruction of the avatar is insignificant to the main body.


    However, this also means that what he did before was all in vain!


    Everything has to start all over again.


    Time is still meaningful to Ke Xiaoliang!


    Based on the situation and situation of Xuanqing Realm and Baotong Realm, it is a matter of time to introduce more advanced monks to intervene in the affairs of the other realms.


    Under such a premise, Ke Xiaoliang''s body still maintains the level of a ''mortal'', but it is a little too behind.


    In this way, the error tolerance rate is extremely low.


    Once an accident occurs, Ke Xiaoliang himself is in danger of capsizing.


    Although Mu Ziqing is working hard to maintain the stability of the flying magic weapon.


    However, this sudden ''explosion'' was somewhat ''premeditated''.


    It''s not necessarily some kind of malice.


    It''s like a person opens his mouth and blows at a butterfly flying not far away, which may not be malicious.


    but potentially dangerous to butterflies.


    The butterfly is blown away by the trend, so the casual behavior will basically not turn into malice.


    But if the butterfly chooses to forge against the strong wind, then fly against the wind.


    Then the person who blew out this breath may be in a good mood, and make more ''interested'' teasing.


    And the price of this teasing may be the fragmentation of the butterfly.


    The flying magic weapon kept ups and downs in the shattered void, and the fragments of stars drew deep wounds on the surface of the flying magic weapon.


    Mu Ziqing saw the scars on the surface of the flying magic weapon through the mysterious light illusion, and showed a distressed expression.


    Even for a rich woman, it is extremely difficult to own such a flying magic weapon.


    At least... in that sudden energy storm, this flying magic weapon did not fall apart.


    This has somewhat violated certain settings of Baotongjie.


    The star named Yujue in the distance seems to have regained its calm at this moment, but the butterfly-like energy wings have become even bigger and more beautiful.


    Within thousands or even tens of thousands of years, it will not be truly destroyed.


    But there is no doubt that its long life has come to an end, and the figure lurking in the depths of this star, absorbing some kind of energy cultivation, is accelerating its demise.


    "I''m going out to repair the flying magic weapon. You are responsible for taking care of the light curtain. Don''t let the flying magic weapon get close to any stars. Now its structure is unstable, and it is easily torn into pieces by the gravitational force between the stars." Mu Zi Qing found the maintenance box, carried the maintenance box on her back, wrapped her whole body in a magic weapon spirit ball, opened the hatch, and prepared to fly outside the magic weapon for maintenance.


    Ke Xiaoliang waved his hand, not worried that she would take the opportunity to leave.


    If she was going to leave, she would have left long ago.


    What''s more... At this time, it is still a vast and boundless void.


    No way in front of the village, no shop behind, she can only die in the void when she leaves.


    Exercising the illusion of mysterious light, Ke Xiaoliang saw Mu Ziqing, and walked quite ''staggeringly'' to the gap on the lower left side, and began to spray some special liquid metal materials at the gap.


    Of course, this is only a temporary fix.


    Maybe when she reaches a certain Void City, she still needs to find someone to give his flying magic weapon a more thorough repair.


    In fact, Ke Xiaoliang can do this job.


    As the ''Day of Heaven'', after he figured out the general structure of the flying instrument, he already had an extremely in-depth, even profound understanding of the entire system and manufacturing process.


    And the hands-on ability is definitely extremely strong.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang is not in a hurry, expressing himself in this respect.


    Without a camera, too much show off is meaningless.


    What''s more... Not only is there no camera at this time, there are no spectators to help promote it.


    Suddenly, a dazzling red light began to flash on the light curtain of the flying magic weapon.


    Mu Ziqing also quickly retreated back to the flying magic weapon, and the little face wrapped under the spirit ball magic weapon was pale.


    The skin that was originally inclined to bronze has lost its original health and blood at this moment.


    Not far in front of the flying magic weapon, a huge silver-blue hole is facing the flying magic weapon. It is like the big mouth of a monster in the void, as if it can swallow everything in the universe together.


    "This is the mouth of the Void Behemoth!"


    "It is like a whale in the void, it will swallow a large amount of void impurities, and filter out the nutrients it needs."


    "We have been covered by its mouth, even if we turn on the flying magic weapon to the maximum power, we can''t escape!"


    "We''re finished!" Mu Ziqing turned to look at Ke Xiaoliang.


    At this moment, she seemed to let go of something again.


    It''s just the despair in the eyes, which keeps spreading.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s gaze is firm, not flustered.


    He raised the sword in his hand.


    "Behemoth?"


    "I''ll kill it!"


    Mu Ziqing screamed immediately: "No! Don''t!"


    "Most void behemoths are between life and celestial phenomena. Not many people know their true origins. But as long as someone launches an attack on it, it may cause it to change, making it completely change from celestial phenomena to celestial phenomena. transformation of life existence.¡±


    "If this is just a celestial phenomenon, then we still have the possibility of escaping from the giant mouth through some kind of backflow impact. But if it becomes some kind of individual life, we will definitely be swallowed."


    "Your attack... is almost useless to it itself, and will not really hurt it. At least the existence of a true immortal can tear its blockage...!"


    The more Mu Ziqing described it, the more intense her emotions became.


    She originally claimed to be a majestic and heroic woman, but after meeting Ke Xiaoliang, she lost her composure repeatedly.


    "Then wait for the opportunity and try your luck?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    Mu Ziqing lowered her head and said, "Only...that''s it!"


    "Of course you can choose not to believe me, try your sword and see if you can split it!"


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at the big beast mouth.


    He could tell that Mu Ziqing was not lying.


    "Can the power of a true fairy cut through the mouth of this giant beast?"


    "If it''s some kind of regular scheduling at the level of a real fairy, then I really have nothing to do. But if it''s just a destructive power at the level of a real fairy, I can do it!"


    "Since this is the case... let''s try it!" Ke Xiaoliang thought of this, and temporarily suppressed his original plan.


    Under the action of the huge spirit-absorbing power, a large number of formations and spells in the flying magic weapon began to fail.


    Mu Ziqing began to switch to the manual control mode, avoiding a large number of void floating objects that were sucked together.


    Avoid being hit by some kind of void debris during the inhalation process, and the flying magic weapon will be completely scrapped.


    The big mouth of the void monster has a strong suction force, but after entering its interior, it appears to be stable.


    Judging from its internal structure, this giant void beast has not yet been transformed into a living being, and has always maintained the structure of a special celestial body.


    This may be the only good news.


    Goodnight everybody! There is still one more chapter to be updated!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： Maw of the Behemoth

    Chapter 623 The Cavity of the Giant Beast


    The flying magic weapon was gradually sucked into the belly of the giant beast.


    Because of the cavity of the giant beast, the rules and even the frequency of aura fluctuations are very different from those of the outside world.


    So much so that to maintain many basic functions of the flying instrument, Mu Ziqing needs to continue to manually operate.


    In order to facilitate the operation, she even used magical powers to change a few more arms.


    Of course, this method of change only has its shape, but no charm.


    It''s far from reaching the level of manifesting the holiness in the flesh, with three heads and six arms.


    At that level, most of them need to cultivate into a special-shaped primordial spirit, and then completely overlap and fuse the primordial spirit and the mythical body.


    In turn, the supernatural powers of the primordial spirit are superimposed and revealed in the physical body, so they have super combat power.


    The suction force of the giant beast''s mouth is so strong that it is difficult to break free.


    After entering the cavity of the giant beast, everything became stable.


    Everything around, including stars of various sizes, is running in the cavity of the giant beast in a strange flowing way.


    Here is like a long ring-shaped river with small gaps. All the substances swallowed by it are sailing in its unique concept of time and space. Sooner or later, it will flow according to its laws and get out of this long river.


    As long as the giant beast does not really wake up, it will turn from a celestial phenomenon into a real terrifying monster.


    Leaving... maybe sooner or later.


    After flying for some time, the communication between Ke Xiaoliang and Mu Ziqing became more and more sparse.


    Gradually, he didn''t even talk anymore.


    A man and a woman, in a closed space.


    Originally, certain stories should happen, and that would be reasonable.


    But Ke Xiaoliang is an upright gentleman, and he would not do such things that take advantage of others'' dangers.


    And Mu Ziqing is not such a depraved woman.


    Will not choose to use a more adult way to dispatch the pressure and fear in my heart.


    The scarlet alarm light flashed again.


    The flickering light from time to time hit the faces of the two, with words of loneliness and numbness written on them.


    Bored, Mu Ziqing pulled open the metal partition, and through the glass window, she saw several stars with a diameter of hundreds of thousands of meters, which were locked together by thick iron chains, which looked like they were flying together. Oversized hammer.


    "Strange! This is obviously artificially modified. These stars will be connected together. There must be something strange." Mu Ziqing stood up suddenly, and then lay down on the glass. Look, you must be able to see quite beautiful scenery.


    After all, Mu Ziqing has been wearing the leather jacket that is convenient for driving the rune mechanical armor.


    "Since you are curious, go and have a look, maybe you can gain something." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    He''s not really boring.


    However, the connection with the main body, perhaps because of the mouth of the giant beast, seems to be a bit ''poor communication''.


    With Ke Xiaoliang''s permission, Mu Ziqing immediately landed on a sphere with the flying magic weapon.


    Due to the failure of many functions, the flying magic weapon cannot be stored in the watch, and can only choose the hidden mode.


    Docked the flying magic weapon, Ke Xiaoliang and Mu Ziqing walked out of the flying magic weapon at the same time.


    The gravitational force of the linked spherical stars is very small, and you can walk more than ten meters away with one light step.


    After turning around on the star, I found a trace of remodeling on the surface, which should be a door.


    Maybe because of the special environment.


    There is no engraved formation or mechanism on this door.


    looks extraordinarily simple.


    The long sword is swung, and the sword''s light is revealed at the edge of the sword.


    The indestructible sword glow pierced through the stone gate on the ground.


    Ke Xiaoliang drew out his long sword, swish, swish, and swiped a few more times.


    Then he stomped his foot suddenly, and a hole the size of a person fell through the stone gate.


    Throw a ball of light energy down, jump into the hole, and look up.


    Ke Xiaoliang was slightly taken aback.


    Even with his mentality, he can''t help but feel some visual impact.


    This is a treasure!


    The treasure that was deliberately hidden in the cavity of the giant beast.


    And the core of the treasure is of course not gold, silver and jewelry in the conventional sense, so what is it to a practitioner?


    The main body of the treasure is a piece of ore emitting a faint light.


    Pieces of finished or semi-finished instruments made of various scarce materials, as well as some special materials that radiate soft light and possess some strange qualities.


    Ore is the purest spirit stone mine.


    As one of the almost universal currencies in the universe, the purchasing power of Lingshi has always been stable and amazing.


    And here... At a glance, the Lingshi mine that has undergone preliminary refining and processing has surprisingly formed hills one after another.


    Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t need to care about these.


    After all, he is a person with many worlds, and he doesn''t value these so-called ''resources'' so much.


    But Mu Ziqing''s eyes sparkled with irritation.


    Rich women will not despise wealth, but will understand the beauty of wealth better.


    Seeing these huge ''hills'', Mu Ziqing has already diverged her thinking and thought of many things.


    If this batch of resources can be brought back to Baotongjie.


    Then even a dignified world... will gain short-term restoration and prosperity because of the filling of these resources, and it may be necessary for the current Baotong world to strive for such a period of time.


    "Depends on the situation! This might be a treasure trove of a large pirate team." Mu Ziqing said.


    She was sure.


    But he has already made up his mind to take away the treasure here.


    Only by describing these as Void Pirates can she feel at ease.


    This is hypocritical, but also very real.


    Ke Xiaoliang even disappeared the last wave of fluctuation in his heart, just wandering around in the treasure house peacefully.


    Facing Mu Ziqing''s deception, Ke Xiaoliang asked back: "There are so many, can you take them away?"


    "You have such a large storage tool that you can carry it with you?"


    "Even if there are... so many high-energy reactive items stored in a storage magic weapon at the same time, you are not afraid of causing instability in the storage space, causing turbulent flow in the space, and sweeping away everything, the bamboo basket It''s all for nothing?" Ke Xiaoliang''s soul asked, making Mu Ziqing calm down.


    Mu Ziqing had to give up her plan to vacate the place immediately.


    Instead, he thought about how to leave, and then returned to Baotongjie to find someone to carry it with him.


    Jump out of the previously opened hole.


    Mu Ziqing is like an ant moving a house. She uses the storage magic weapon back and forth, packs up the more valuable items in the treasury, and has a relatively stable energy structure and returns them to the flying magic weapon for storage.


    After the three large warehouses in the flying magic weapon were filled to two and a half, Mu Ziqing barely moved the treasure house.


    Mu Ziqing took so many treasures, obviously intending to take them back as evidence.


    It is good to mobilize the high-level monks of the Baotong world to come here to take risks and hunt for treasures.


    "I never knew that picking up money is such a tiring thing! If someone gives me a glass of iced watermelon juice at this time, I am willing to exchange it with a star diamond!" Mu Ziqing stood in the empty space. On the spherical star, he turned his head and said to Ke Xiaoliang, the meaning in it was obvious.


    Because Ke Xiaoliang''s hand... is holding a glass of watermelon juice.


    And it is the last cup in the flying magic weapon.


    "I don''t mind if you vacate this place!"


    "However, if you want my watermelon juice... don''t even think about it."


    "And... your troubles are coming!" Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Mu Ziqing also noticed the abnormality. When she looked up, she happened to see the taillights of several large flying artifacts speeding towards her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： Ancient Demon Sect

    Chapter 624 Ancient Demon Sect


    There is no need to continue communicating at all.


    Ke Xiaoliang and Mu Ziqing hid at the same time, avoiding in the dark.


    Thanks to the special environment here, various detection and detection spells are not easy to take effect, and the detection results will be greatly disturbed.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t mention it, Mu Ziqing''s concealment method will not be seen through for the time being.


    Several flying instruments landed on several different spheres, and then teams of puppets poured a large amount of cultivation resources into the treasure house.


    Looking at the precious light pouring down like a waterfall, it can be concluded that their harvest is extremely rich.


    "It seems... this is really a treasure trove of a large pirate?"


    "No...!"


    If you look closely, you can see the traces of the labels that have been painted off on those puppets.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang has not responded yet.


    Mu Ziqing had already clenched her fists, she looked like an angry leopard.


    It seemed as if he would pounce at any time, and then vent and bite wantonly.


    Looking at Mu Ziqing''s expression, Ke Xiaoliang is so smart, of course he has the answer.


    "It turns out... it''s a treasure from Baotongjie!"


    "Maybe this is not a pirate''s treasure trove... but the private treasury of a high-ranking authority in the Baotong world!"


    "It''s just that... with so many resources and wealth gathered, who is this ''big guy'' who secretly dug out the Baotong world? How did he come up with so many things from the Baotong world?" Ke Xiaoliang actually At this time, a name has also been thought of.


    Immediately felt more interesting.


    Baotongjie''s game of chess, the more you play, the more you feel... wonderful!


    "Help me!" Suddenly a small voice fell into Ke Xiaoliang''s ears through sound transmission.


    Ke Xiaoliang turned to look at Mu Ziqing.


    Mu Ziqing blushed, bit her lip, but still said firmly: "Help me! Help me return the things...and fill up the hole!"


    Ke Xiaoliang asked back: "Is this hole you want to mend?"


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang suddenly felt that an ''opportunity'' had come.


    Certainly not an opportunity to make a name for yourself.


    He doesn''t have this leisurely attitude.


    Instead... use Mu Ziqing, use her identity, status, and relationship, and then continue to gain prestige in the Baotong world.


    "Fill this hole first!" Mu Ziqing said.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at her deeply, then nodded.


    Then sneaked towards the hole dug before.


    Using means, the broken stones were gathered back to the broken hole.


    As if nothing happened.


    When she returned to the original spot, Mu Ziqing had disappeared.


    Walked along the iron chain and approached the ball where the nearest aircraft was docked.


    Carefully avoiding the detection and scanning of those puppets, Ke Xiaoliang tried to cast several different spying spells.


    Finally, there is a spell that borrows the dark energy between the universes, and it works.


    In front of Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, a picture slowly unfolded.


    In the picture, there are three men and one woman, sitting in the aircraft with upright posture.


    Although none of them were wearing any uniforms, it could be seen that they had a strict order and hierarchy, and they were by no means free-spirited pirates.


    "General! This time we are responsible for escorting more materials than before. Is it because... there will be any major changes recently?" The only female member asked.


    "Spiritual inspiration! You know the rules, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t say what you shouldn''t say." The oldest man in the grade seemed to be the general that the female members said, and said stiffly.


    Another young and handsome man with obvious traces of mixed race said: "General! Although we carry out orders, we still have to prepare for ourselves. Although the income in the world is getting better day by day...but such a big The large-scale transfer of resources may still cause a chain reaction. If we don''t prepare early, we may be thrown out and sacrificed..."


    This was too much, and at the end the tall and mature man immediately interrupted: "Hot! Don''t talk nonsense, this secret treasure house was built not for personal interests, but for the long-term interests of our Baotong community. "


    Fire no longer speaks, but in his expression, there is still a bit of disbelief clearly.


    There was a moment of silence in the entire space.


    Ke Xiaoliang waited for a while, but there was no movement. He was about to change his target, but suddenly he saw and heard the mature-looking man who spoke last, and said, "General! I heard that in this batch of materials this time, there are still There are some ancient artifacts related to the Ancient Demon Cult many years ago, and we all know that the origin of the Heaven-shattering War lies in the rise of the Ancient Demon Cult, and the black-hearted old man of the Ancient Demon Cult was once such a character... "


    The general, who had never been enraged by the fire, stared and scolded at this moment: "Coyote! I know what you''re thinking."


    "You''d better interrupt all your thoughts, and don''t leave any thoughts."


    "Otherwise even you... I will immediately execute you under Article 9 of the Military Law!"


    The general''s tone contained no trace of human touch.


    This made the threats in his words seem sincere.


    Ke Xiaoliang was completely attracted by these words.


    "Ancient Demon Cult? And the old man with a black heart?"


    "And... the Heaven-shattering Battle in the Baotong Realm was also caused by the Black Hearted Old Man and the Ancient Demon Cult?"


    "Why did I never know such important news?"


    "So many monks from the world of treasures came into my world and allowed me to read the information, but I don''t know such crucial content...why?" Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t help but think too much at this moment.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang is definitely not a fool to scare himself.


    At this time, he still needs to ask Mu Ziqing for verification.


    Maybe we can get more clues and answers from Mu Ziqing.


    In the picture, after being warned by the general, the coyote lowered his head and seemed to be reflecting.


    Ke Xiaoliang continued to watch the screen, while looking for the place where the flying magic weapon dumped the treasure just now.


    He wants to find the ancient artifacts related to the Ancient Demon Cult that these people said.


    One of the purposes of his trip to the outside world is to pursue the black-hearted old man and explore the "complete truth" of the ten demon sects.


    If there is anything related to the black-hearted old man among the ancient relics left by the ancient demon sect, Ke Xiaoliang must get it.


    The treasure house is huge, and Ke Xiaoliang knew it before.


    But at this moment, he really felt the greatness here.


    What is even more helpless is that, due to various factors, it is impossible for Ke Xiaoliang to cast spells on a large scale here to screen out the required ancient relics. He can only rely on his own movement to screen out little by little.


    Read through dozens of treasure mountains.


    Ke Xiaoliang is already dazzled.


    Finally, under a pile of precious metal materials, an ancient scroll made of unknown leather was found.


    Hold the ancient scroll in your hand.


    Ke Xiaoliang immediately felt a familiar atmosphere.


    This is... the breath of the Ten Demon Sects!


    Goodnight everybody


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： space war

    Chapter 625 Space Machine Battle


    "This is indeed similar to the atmosphere of some ancient books left in the Ten Demon Sect."


    "But there is also a big difference, and this difference...maybe it should be related to the real devil world!"


    Ke Xiaoliang held the ancient scroll in his hand, and had some scattered thoughts in his mind.


    But it is not an ontology after all, and lacks the basis for big data deduction, so it is still impossible to connect these scattered thoughts to form a complete logic.


    "With this thing, my first priority now has become to protect myself and escape safely from the cavity of this giant beast."


    "Transmitting the thoughts back to the main body, the meaning and value of my existence are all partly completed." Ke Xiaoliang instantly had such a basic judgment.


    Afterwards, Ke Xiaoliang put away the ancient scroll and began to search for Mu Ziqing''s whereabouts.


    It''s just that the unique rules and changes of the cavity of the giant beast, as well as those resource providers who take a short break and wait for the opportunity to escape, have become obstacles for Ke Xiaoliang to find Mu Ziqing.


    Another three days passed.


    A force of breathing began to extend from the deepest part of the giant beast''s cavity.


    Riding on this strength, Ke Xiaoliang returned to the flying magic weapon alone, leaving Mu Ziqing alone, started the aircraft and flew towards the exit along the air current.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s premonition is not wrong, this air current is indeed the key to escape from the mouth of the giant beast.


    But we must seize the opportunity to find the fleeting breakpoint in the cycle of the cycle.


    Through the breakpoint, get out of this seemingly endless loop.


    Surrounded by nothingness, sometimes some broken stars quickly passed by.


    The fleeting breakpoint can only be captured by one''s own naked eyes, and cannot borrow any spells or special means.


    This undoubtedly made the difficulty extremely high.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t know how those who invested resources left.


    Perhaps, they figured out some tricks from it.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang will not regret it, he didn''t call the door directly, and then coerce them to explain how to leave.


    After all, there are too many variables in the cavity of the giant beast.


    Fighting in the cavity of the giant beast is very likely to activate the giant beast that is still in the celestial state and make it truly active.


    Once activated, it is really impossible to leave.


    Just when the flying magic weapon passed through a void and passed two seemingly ordinary star fragments.


    Ke Xiaoliang precisely grasped the moment, the unusual fluctuation that appeared in nothingness.


    Push the joystick, the flying instrument increases power, and flies towards the undulating area.


    Accompanied by a flickering jump, the flying magic weapon escaped from the cavity of the giant beast intact, and came to the giant mouth of the giant beast.


    At this time, the energy flow in the void is from the inside out.


    is also the ''breath'' of the mouth of the giant beast.


    At this time, the flying magic weapon can be pushed far away along this breath without even using too much energy.


    However, when Ke Xiaoliang was driving the flying magic weapon, he had just left the area covered by the mouth of the giant beast.


    There were several lightning pillars condensed into light, and they shot straight towards the flying magic weapon he was driving, as if they had opened a big net and were waiting for him.


    "Sure enough, you found it, and you have been waiting for it?" Ke Xiaoliang was not surprised by this result.


    Although he has always been careful to hide his traces, the range of existence of a flying magic weapon is still a bit large.


    And those guys who are responsible for piling up materials are obviously not all idiots.


    It is difficult for them to fight in the cavity of the giant beast. When they leave the cavity of the giant beast and leave the enveloping range of the starry sky giant beast, they will naturally attack.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not show up directly, and fought close to each other.


    Instead, he manipulated the flying magic weapon and activated the attacking parts in it.


    Although, this is actually a battle between monks.


    But in a certain sense, it is a bit like a space machine battle!


    This is really the grandfather''s youthful return!


    Of course Ke Xiaoliang wants to experience it.


    Otherwise, head towards the big sword and force it directly... wouldn''t it be too much of a waste of opportunity?


    Shining sparks shot out from the nose of the flying instrument.


    Brilliant sparks blocked the field of vision, and the next moment, a powerful energy bombardment gathered and pierced one of the two flying artifacts from the left and right.


    The powerful energy instantly devoured the flying magic weapon, turning it into a bright fireball.


    However, this is not a big achievement.


    Because what was penetrated and exploded was nothing more than a prosthesis projected by an enemy flying magic weapon.


    is an operation that confuses the opponent.


    Often laymen who don''t understand the functions of this type of flying instrument will be fooled, and then the fighter plane will be delayed.


    Two lines of fire interweave from different angles at the same time.


    This small trap woven by using the characteristics of the flying magic weapon did not confuse Ke Xiaoliang.


    At the moment when it seemed as if he was about to be hit by the siege, Ke Xiaoliang turned over the flying magic weapon, and delicately pierced through the intertwined lines of fire.


    "Hot! Analysis! Report!" the general said loudly, dispatching his team members.


    The seemingly thorny hotness is extremely reliable at the moment: "General! The target uses a military-grade nuclear energy cannon. This kind of high-explosive energy blaster, we can''t use the corresponding reverse energy to condense the spell, but according to guessing , the opponent''s spiritual perception has at least reached the Nascent Soul level, our simple tactics are very difficult to work."


    "I suggest that fire suppression can be formed, first to lure the opponent away from the giant beast, and then carry out a large-scale witch bomb bombing."


    The general supported the metal console with both hands, and said with a gloomy gaze: "Notify the old ghost, the Sectional Man, and the worm, and let them drive two aircraft to quickly circle above and below the target. Follow the Jade Jue and the stars to drive away."


    Fiery eyes lit up, he nodded again and again, and began to communicate with his companions in the two aircraft.


    Originally guarding nearby, they had been in the lineup of the flying magic weapon in charge of responding. In an instant, two flying magic weapons flew out.


    Ke Xiaoliang saw that there were more ''opponents'' again, and the sense of sight of playing a space plane battle suddenly became stronger.


    Simply entangled with the trembling of these aircraft groups.


    Occasionally a small area is ''shot'' and hurts the body, but it doesn''t matter at all.


    It wasn''t his anyway.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s mentality, on the contrary, allowed his originally unsophisticated operation skills to be brought into full play.


    More importantly, he has completed the interaction with the ontology.


    The message that should be sent back has been sent back.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang''s ''playfulness'' gave the pursuers a wrong hint.


    "Did you notice it? Although you are surprisingly decisive, you won''t be allowed to escape! Fire up! Inform the old ghost and the cross-section people, deploy a network of firepower, don''t be stingy with energy, we will continue to force him!" The general waved his hand , full of confidence.


    At this moment, among the many flying magic weapons besieging Ke Xiaoliang.


    In the warehouse of a flying magic weapon, Mu Ziqing was moving quickly.


    Then with an extremely swift attitude, he killed several pilots in the cockpit.


    In the middle of the flying magic weapon that surrounded Ke Xiaoliang, there was a magic weapon that shook slightly.


    Then still according to the original formation, surrounded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： acting skills

    Chapter 626 Acting skills


    Many fleets are getting closer and closer to the dying Jade Jue Star.


    And the closer to the ''burning'' area, the more dangerous this fight is.


    The general obviously wanted to use the chasing tactics of encircling three and missing one first, to consume the firepower carried on Ke Xiaoliang''s flying magic weapon. When he got close to the Jade Jue star, there would be no way out. He wanted to fight to the death, but he had already lost a lot of firepower. support.


    Simply put, it is to drive the dog into a poor alley.


    But, Ke Xiaoliang can let him get what he wants?


    Four flying artifacts quickly travel through the void.


    Everything around them blurred, and quickly flashed past them.


    I have to admit, no matter how much I look down on Baotongjie''s involution.


    In the development of the intuitive function of the instrument, they have achieved a certain degree.


    If the weakness is not too obvious, perhaps the status of this world in the big universe is not so insignificant.


    At least to a certain extent, they should have a place.


    Mu Ziqing''s flying magic weapon is not a simple thing.


    The material used is naturally superior compared to other flying instruments in Baotongjie.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang called up the autopilot program first, so that the flying magic weapon presented a spiral evasion, and the two main gun barrels at the front and rear continued to attack alternately to suppress firepower. Some small attack points also pushed out of the muzzle, shooting out The ray of life.


    Before he was completely close to the Jade Jue Star, Ke Xiaoliang had already unleashed all his firepower, assuming a posture of risking his life.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by violent shaking in the cabin.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s flying instrument was inevitably shot again.


    was hit by a cannonball on the right side, rubbing out long sparks, and deep scratches appeared on the thick metal outer armor.


    The flying artifact Ke Xiaoliang drove was spinning at high speed like a top whipped by a long whip. In this way, it offset the impact of the shelling.


    In the flying magic weapon, Ke Xiaoliang also felt a violent impact.


    Fortunately, the gravity system did not fail, and the constant adjustment according to the rotation would not make him uncomfortable.


    "You can tell the section man and the old ghost to stop chasing. Let''s stay here and wait for the target''s coolant to be exhausted first, and then be roasted to death by the scorching heat of the jade jade stars!" The general said in the public channel.


    However, the general and the others relaxed too early!


    Ke Xiaoliang pretended to be desperate, but in fact he was trying to cover up the vision of Yujue and the stars so that they could not detect the changes.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang pretended to approach the dying star.


    In fact, the cooling and protection systems were turned on to the maximum extent in advance.


    Even gave up a lot of attack power.


    When the huge and colorful energy wings suddenly flapped violently without warning.


    At the moment when the pair of wings flapped, the general suddenly trembled all over. Only then did he realize that things didn''t seem to be going according to his calculations.


    The next moment, a scorching death storm hit, and the flying magic weapon, the general himself and his team members were all easily torn apart by this huge, irresistible wind force.


    There was only one flying magic weapon, which was not destroyed, but hid at the farthest point, and all protections were also turned on.


    The shining light even illuminated a small half of the galaxy in an instant. The beautiful brilliance may travel through time, and after many years, it will be inadvertently captured by the boy who yearns for the starry sky.


    When the more intense heat was blown out, Ke Xiaoliang rubbed his eyes that were about to be blinded, and wiped away the tears from his face.


    The most vulnerable corner of the head of this flying magic weapon ''inherited'' from Mu Ziqing has been broken off.


    This also represents that the flying magic weapon has become blind.


    In the void, it is difficult to accurately identify the direction and find the destination.


    The original thick metal outer armor has been scraped off by two-thirds, and there are still large-scale fractures in many places, which is unbearable, as if it had just been hit by a meteorite on the surface of a small star.


    It used to look like an elegant and beautiful flying instrument, but now it is like a crushed soda can, sailing in the dangerous galaxy, and it is in danger of breaking at any time.


    This level of damage can no longer be solved with some portable maintenance equipment. It must be sent to a repair shop for overall maintenance.


    Rubbing the center of his brows, Ke Xiaoliang realized that... he might have gone too far.


    Problems that could be solved with swords, but with passion, they played machine warfare.


    Looking at the suspension not far away, there are not many flying magic weapons.


    Ke Xiaoliang used his mana helplessly and shouted: "Mu Ziqing! I know it''s you. If you hadn''t fired me a cannonball before and reminded me, things wouldn''t have happened like this!"


    "So, what to do now, you are responsible!"


    Without a camera, Ke Xiaoliang did not hesitate to reveal a little bit of evil in his nature.


    For example... throw the pot in advance.


    This is an essential basic skill for ten demon sect monks.


    Sure enough, the door of that aircraft, which was also on the verge of scrapping, was kicked open.


    Mu Ziqing flew out of the aircraft.


    Looking at his precious flying magic weapon with a stinky and dark face, the corners of his distressed eyes twitched.


    "If I remember correctly, not far away, there is also a Void City that is still under construction."


    "There used to be a galaxy of ancient battlefields, piled up with the remains of many ancient magic weapons and utensils. Later, some people built cities there, and many people made a living from the scattered debris on the ancient battlefields."


    "We can go there first and fix it." After Mu Ziqing entered her flying magic weapon with difficulty, she looked at the maintenance level of the internal facilities, and her ugly face finally slowed down a little.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not ask what Mu Ziqing did during the time he disappeared.


    Correspondingly, Mu Ziqing didn''t ask why Ke Xiaoliang didn''t directly use the means of sword repair.


    It was just the relationship between the two, which seemed to have eased up a little.


    He returned to his original indifferent state.


    The flying magic weapon moved through the void with difficulty.


    After evacuating another flying artifact.


    Mu Ziqing''s flying magic weapon can be regarded as having a certain ''foundation''.


    Barely survived to the Void City that Mu Ziqing said was still under construction.


    From a long distance, one can see that this Void City is composed of a total of three areas, and three different... but all under construction cities are spliced ??together.


    It was as if someone deliberately plundered the three cities.


    Then squeeze and fold them together abruptly.


    When Mu Ziqing drove the flying magic weapon close to this special void city.


    The first thing you meet is not hospitality, not greeting... nor some kind of review.


    Instead, they were straight, vicious forbidden spirit beams.


    In the light of this light beam, the flying magic weapon is like a fish frozen in ice.


    And all the aura that should be mobilized are frozen, making it difficult to absorb and mobilize.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t panic at all, but looked at Mu Ziqing with puzzled eyes.


    But Mu Ziqing avoided Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes.


    Then, a special imprint slowly appeared in his hand.


    Ke Xiaohao seemed to have just realized something, showing an angry expression, as if he had been betrayed.


    It seems that the level of performance is not deep enough.


    Ke Xiaoliang restrained those redundant expressions on his face again, leaving only the blush under his eyes.


    Hands still hold the sword tightly.


    The swaying sword intent seemed to tear apart the pillars of forbidden spirit light that enveloped it.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： A world of 30 billion, everyone is a revolutionary army

    Chapter 627 A world of 30 billion, everyone is a revolutionary army


    Hum! hum! hum!


    The huge pillar of forbidden spirit light spanned thousands of meters, covering Ke Xiaoliang''s body heavily, binding him firmly.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who was struggling, seemed to have no ability to resist anymore.


    Mu Ziqing didn''t look at Ke Xiaoliang at first.


    Afterwards, he adjusted his mentality, and there was only calmness and indifference in his eyes.


    It''s like not all men think only with their lower body.


    Not all women are obsessed with sensuality.


    Perhaps once, Mu Ziqing had such vague and weird feelings for Ke Xiaoliang.


    But in the face of greater and more important interests, these so-called emotions are worthless.


    "Are you setting up a trap to hurt me?" Ke Xiaoliang asked Mu Ziqing.


    At this time, he acted as if he was extremely concerned about this betrayal, as if he had never noticed that there was anything wrong.


    Mu Ziqing said: "You can think so. After all, you and I are in a hostile relationship. If you don''t kill me, it is your mistake, not the moral responsibility I have to bear."


    Ke Xiaoliang clenched his back molars, as if he wanted to ask something, but he chewed it hard and swallowed it back.


    "Jade Jue and the stars, the starry sky monster... and that treasure, and our cooperation to kill the enemy are all to make me relax my vigilance against you? Good! Very good, you are really delicate and vicious, I have seen it We''re here." Ke Xiaoliang said to Mu Ziqing after swallowing some words that he seemed to want to express.


    Mu Ziqing stopped explaining.


    Flying magic weapon, slowly flying in the pillar of forbidden light.


    was then introduced into the core of the incomplete Void City.


    And in this huge and empty void city like an empty shell.


    Stacked and stuffed are the remains of countless flying instruments, as well as the ''corpses'' of some small spaceships.


    Here is a huge cemetery and garbage dump.


    Flying magic weapon, under the shroud of the forbidden spirit beam, continued to move forward.


    Some short figures in torn void uniforms came out of the dark holes, and then looked numbly at the imprisoned flying magic weapon.


    Their eyes are empty, but burning with a kind of bestiality, as if they have lost their true hearts.


    turned into a humanoid upright beast.


    Mu Ziqing turned on the searchlight, and then fired a cannonball into the air.


    The scorching light passed through the dark and straight central hole.


    This is a warning.


    Quickly, all those short figures disappeared.


    The flying magic weapon continued to sail in the huge hollow ruins, and soon saw a flashing L-shaped orange-red tube light ahead.


    The flying magic weapon, which was on the verge of collapse, tremblingly drove into the place where the lights were flickering, but what greeted it was a group of soldiers with loaded guns and live ammunition, wearing tall rune armor.


    The battle armor on them is not as luxurious and high-end as Mu Ziqing and Xiu Yuan said before, and it is not even comparable to some standard equipment in Baotong.


    However, the various battle marks on the armor, as well as the rune circuits that have been repeatedly modified and filled, and some rune words that overlap and burn, all show that the combat effectiveness and danger of these rune armors are definitely more than those. Standard standard equipment.


    The hatch of the aircraft opens.


    Mu Ziqing came out first.


    Ke Xiaoliang moved out passively under the blockade of the Forbidden Light Pillar.


    Although he did not wear handcuffs and shackles, it seemed as if he was carrying a mountain on his back and was blocked by several big rivers.


    When he stepped on the flat metal ground, a large number of offensive weapons were aimed at him to guard against his possible sudden resistance and attack.


    Then two metal restraint belts tied Ke Xiaoliang''s body tightly.


    And the sword in his hand was easily taken away.


    The restrained body should not be able to exert strength, and the two metal restraint belts became the basis for Ke Xiaoliang''s movement.


    Pulled by some kind of gravitational force, under the **** of many soldiers.


    A group of people passed through the gloomy hall and long corridors, and arrived at a brightly lit residence.


    In the residence, a huge milky white gem is held high by a huge stone statue with both hands.


    And an illusory figure is moving in multiple directions within the light radiation range of the white gemstone.


    He seems to be flipping through many different books and looking at many different sources at the same time.


    When the team entered the residence, the figures did not stop watching and thinking.


    Just separated one of the figures, walked to Ke Xiaoliang''s side, and then circled him carefully twice.


    "He is a good boy with a sword bone." The figure said.


    Ke Xiaoliang also looked at this figure.


    After distinguishing a little bit, it was judged that this was a ghost fairy.


    Immortals who cannot change their physical bodies and can only carry certain mythological messages with their primordial spirits are ghost immortals.


    They abandoned their bodies and chose to continue to evolve their primordial spirits.


    The ultimate goal is to observe and accommodate a large number of rules in the universe with the soul, and continue to break the boundaries of the soul.


    Of course, there are also some ghosts and immortals who are originally cultivated by ghosts.


    However, there are relatively few ghosts of this type.


    After all, compared to becoming a ghost fairy, ghost cultivators will choose to become ghosts and gods more.


    Through various methods, ghosts who collect beliefs and reverence will become gods worshiped by people under a certain opportunity. When the statues become their bodies and the temples become their yin earth **** kingdom, they will also cross the border. Into the ranks of ghosts and gods.


    So, ghosts and gods are not necessarily illusory, they also have the body of the mortal world.


    Just like Judge Lu in Xuanqingjie, he actually has a temple in the world.


    It''s just that he hasn''t obtained the **** position in the underworld, and he can''t fuse his soul with the **** statue to which he belongs, so there is still a considerable distance from becoming a ghost.


    "What''s your purpose for trying to lure and arrest me here?" Ke Xiaoliang asked Gui Xian.


    Guixian didn''t directly answer Ke Xiaoliang''s question, but waved his hand first.


    A large number of soldiers left, leaving only a large number of ghosts and immortals in the entire space, as well as Mu Ziqing and Ke Xiaoliang.


    "You are a very smart person. Although you have the bones of a sword, you are only a swordsman... What a pity!"


    "What do you think of the current Baotongjie?" Guixian patted Ke Xiaoliang''s shoulder with his hand, and then asked.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not answer.


    For Baotongjie, he has a lot of insights.


    But... why do you say that? Why?


    This is not being stubborn, but... not necessary!


    What Ke Xiaoliang wants is to obtain information from this ghost, not to be obtained information in reverse.


    Of course... message exchange is possible.


    "A world of 30 billion, everyone is a revolutionary army... This is my view of Baotongjie...my hometown, my hometown, my... world!" Guixian Station Behind Ke Xiaoliang''s back, he said in a tone full of emotion.


    "Baotong has more than 30 billion people. Everyone wants to change. Everyone knows that the world needs to change, but they all have their own ideas, which are not unified or organized. Some people want to go back to the past. Some people want to embrace the future more positively, while others want to change the system to affect the fate of the entire world."


    "The Great Elder...he is just the most conservative among us, and he can only represent some people."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： Little meaning on the road of mythology

    Chapter 628 Little things on the road to mythology


    Ke Xiaoliang can already roughly guess the reason why the ghost fairy said this to him.


    But at this moment, he pretended not to understand.


    There is more anger on the face, and a little thought.


    "Our world has a big problem, and every ambitious person wants to save it."


    "But how to save, there is a disagreement."


    "Even now, the Baotong world has ushered in some kind of turning point... it is still the same."


    "After all, in many cases, the differences themselves are not the purpose, or...after the differences are born, the meaning of their existence is no longer what they were originally." Guixian said a little vaguely.


    But it is not difficult to understand.


    Two simple words can fully sum it up... Party struggle!


    It¡¯s not about right or wrong, it¡¯s not about truth, it¡¯s not even about common sense.


    Everything is just for profit. For profit, you can oppose the correctness, and you can also agree with the absurd for the sake of profit.


    In the extremely introverted Baotong circle, there will be various voices, and then there will be party disputes between the "ruling party" and the "opposition party", which is not uncommon at all.


    Mu Ziqing is a member of a certain party.


    And for some reason, she followed suit and introduced Ke Xiaoliang into this party, this secret base outside the world.


    "Differences make it impossible for us to stop internal friction."


    "Even in the face of unprecedented opportunities, it is always impossible to burst out the most extreme energy."


    Speaking of this, the ghost fairy turned around. At the same time, a large number of ghost fairy turned around at the same time, staring at Ke Xiaoliang.


    Under the gaze of a large number of eyes, Ke Xiaoliang''s face twitched slightly, giving an unclear reaction.


    Guixian seemed a little disappointed.


    But he continued with his words.


    "So, we need to be united, and temporarily suppress contradictions. The prerequisite for unifying forces is...to have a common enemy."


    "Do you know about the catfish effect?" Guixian didn''t see through Ke Xiaoliang''s real emotions hidden under this expression, so he could only continue to explain passively.


    At the same time, she quietly gave Mu Ziqing a hint.


    Remind her that she can change the plan.


    "A long time ago, when the world was not open to the world of Baotong, there were not many monks at that time, and most people in the world were ordinary mortals. Of course... mortals also have the right to pursue a better life, At that time, many people liked to eat sardines, especially live fish."


    ¡°The price of live fish in the market is much higher than that of dead fish. So fishermen always try to get sardines back to the fishing port alive.¡±


    "Despite all efforts, most of the sardines still died of suffocation on the way. However, there is a fishing boat that can always bring most of the sardines back to the fishing port alive." Guixian''s explanation can also be said to be full of accent.


    Helpless, Ke Xiaoliang already knew the answer.


    If Ke Xiaoliang is not acting as a character to some extent.


    At this time, be sure to end the topic with one sentence and say the answer in advance.


    Then harvest a magic value.


    "The captain kept the secret strictly. It was not until the captain passed away that the mystery was revealed. It turned out that the captain put a catfish with fish as the main food in the fish tank full of sardines. After the catfish entered the fish tank, due to the strange environment, Swimming around. The sardines were very nervous when they saw the catfish, they rushed left and right, dodged around, and swam faster.¡±


    "The problem of hypoxia of sardines will be easily solved, and the sardines will not die. In this way, the sardines returned to the fishing port alive and kicking."


    ¡°As long as a catfish eating fish is placed in a narrow space, the difficulty will be solved.¡±


    "It''s the same with fish, so it is with people!" Guixian continued to stare at Ke Xiaoliang.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang finally gave the other party the response he needed.


    "You want me to be that catfish?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    Guixian said: "That''s right! You are dangerous, but not really dangerous enough, so it might be appropriate to use you to open the situation."


    Ke Xiaoliang is actually fed up with this ghost fairy''s mystification.


    Said one set after another!


    In fact, eggs are useless!


    It is ridiculous to hide one''s own selfishness in the so-called ideals, benevolence and morality.


    "Then what if instead of being a catfish, I become a giant whale that can swallow all fishing boats?" Ke Xiaoliang asked back.


    Guixian''s face was slightly cold.


    Under the light of the huge gemstone, all the figures gathered around at the same time, and stared at Ke Xiaoliang in unison.


    All the shadows said a word at the same time.


    "Surrender to me!"


    "Surrender to me!"


    "Surrender to me!"


    Overlapping, dense voices began to reverberate throughout the space.


    This is not just repeating a sentence.


    A strong spiritual suggestion is escaping into Ke Xiaoliang''s sea of ??consciousness, trying to entangle his soul and imprint a deep imprint on his mind.


    "So, you have said so much, and you still want to use this bad trick in the end?"


    "I thought it would be smarter, like a beauty trick or something!" Ke Xiaoliang faced the dense ''attacks'' coming towards his soul, and his consciousness condensed sword intent, which swept away a large number of imprints of thinking, and was caught Easily wiped out.


    Gui Xian never made a single move, and his expression changed slightly.


    Taking a step back, a shadow puts **** together, and points to Ke Xiaoliang''s brow with one finger.


    I want to forcibly break his sword intent, tear open his altar, and then plant this brand.


    The so-called ''catfish effect'' is false!


    Borrowing this concept, creating a certain kind of panic, and then taking the opportunity to attack the prestige of the ruling party, and at the same time ''uniting'' more opposition parties, taking the opportunity to seize power, that is true.


    A guy who wants to invite people to talk, he needs to twist and turn, and use some tricks... How much power can you expect him to have?


    "Is that all?"


    "If it''s just like this, I will fight back!" Before the words finished, Ke Xiaoliang had already fought back.


    All the means of restraining him became invalid in an instant.


    After being taken away, the treasured sword kept in the distance burst out with a crisp sound.


    Then it turned into red light, penetrated layers of barriers, and fell into Ke Xiaoliang''s palm.


    "You''re going to take me for a fish!"


    "I never thought about it, what I''m looking for is a dragon?" Ke Xiaoliang swung the sword in his hand, the sword intent burst out, and the sword energy expanded.


    With a sweeping sword, most of the shadows in the entire space were wiped out.


    "You think I''m a fish with value, so you want to manipulate it."


    "But what are you?"


    "You think you can be a fisherman?"


    "But I don''t know, in my eyes... you are not even a bait!" Ke Xiaoliang erupted with another sword strike.


    The huge sword light spanned half of the Void City.


    This time... the strength and strength he displayed has reached a new level.


    The popularity has already been opened, and in the future... of course it will create a myth!


    Really good... Mu Ziqing found a very good stage for Ke Xiaoliang.


    If Baotongjie can be regarded as a medium meaning, now this half-finished Void City can serve as a small meaning in the mythology along the way!


    Goodnight everybody


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： Zhanxian (big

    Chapter 629 Killing Immortals (Big Chapter)


    Ke Xiaoliang''s sword burst out fiercely and fiercely.


    I have to say what tricks this sword has.


    It can be called "Sword Swinging the Universe", or it can be called "Strike Huashan", or even simply describe it with one sword and two paragraphs, which is completely appropriate.


    However, under the blessing of powerful power, minimalism is extremely complex.


    When a sword falls, those who face the sword have nowhere to escape.


    Really overbearing.


    Ke Xiaoliang is in the lair of careerists, which seems to be a weakness.


    But it is precisely because he is in his lair that the ghost fairy who has been playing tricks has no choice but to face Ke Xiaoliang''s sword head-on.


    Because if he didn''t care, the sword would completely fall on this empty city that was only half built.


    will definitely lose a lot.


    Don''t forget...Ke Xiaoliang was once known as the "Destroyer of the Mountain Gate".


    What he is best at is to forcibly destroy the mountain gate garrison of a certain force with extremely strong violence.


    Void City... In a sense, it can also be regarded as a mountain gate... right!


    At this time, under the brilliance of the huge gemstone, the ghost fairy transformed into a large number of figures.


    These figures can be true or false.


    Shadows, true and false, shuttle constantly in the space, trying to use various forbidden spells to completely seal Ke Xiaoliang''s ''straightforward'' sword light.


    Unfortunately, he misjudged Ke Xiaoliang''s strength.


    The power of that sword cut is not just looking at the majesty.


    It is really powerful.


    A series of restrictions, a series of seals, all collapsed and decayed under this sword.


    A large number of figures shrouded in brilliance are shattering and collapsing.


    Even the light of the huge gem seems to be being swallowed by the sword light.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang''s sword light and sword intent erupted, very much like the jade ring stars that are being shattered.


    It is like a beautiful butterfly flapping its deadly wings.


    The sword light soars in the void city, flickering in the entire void field, destined not to be ignored.


    Some of the special imprints and artifacts that shuttled through the void and kept an eye on the movement of this void city were activated by the strong light one after another, and some movements began to occur.


    Jianguang has a spirit, with a breath of decay and mourning, withering everything.


    But at the same time, it is still so tough, strong...even like a star shining in the starry sky.


    A large amount of white light shrouded it.


    Huge gems emit intense light.


    The figure of Guixian is constantly zooming in.


    Although it is becoming more and more virtual, holding a gemstone, it covers the entire Void City with its own soul, even including Ke Xiaoliang''s sword light.


    He used his body to transform himself into a small pure white world.


    Here, he seems to be able to read the rules and delete everything.


    The sword that Ke Xiaoliang imitated the jade ring and the stars, burst out, but at this moment it turned into the flowing fire in this pure white small world.


    Following the ghost fairy''s thought, countless streams of fire began to sweep towards Ke Xiaoliang like a tornado, trying to melt and crush him in this splendid spell.


    Ke Xiaoliang holds a sword, neither fear nor retreat.


    While holding a long sword, you are constantly slashing and moving forward.


    Soaring through the body, it seems that you are walking against the light and turning your back on time.


    Every slash of the sword seems to have exhausted all his strength.


    He can always slash another sword at the next moment... even more powerful and decisive.


    Ke Xiaoliang wants to go backwards all the way, fly into the void, and use the sword in his hand to pierce the eyebrow of the ghost fairy, cutting his world into pieces.


    At this time, compared with the real world, all the colors disappeared in the pure white world that was too narrow.


    Even those deleted sword fires, those aroused vigor have become humble and invisible.


    All the pressure, one after another... came from all directions, enveloping and rolling towards Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang continued to fly straight, his speed did not decrease, his body shape did not change, and his expression remained the same.


    Sword as before!


    Ke Xiaoliang at this time, he is not playing a certain role.


    He is the sword cultivator... He is a peerless sword cultivator who nourishes war by fighting, and becomes stronger as he fights.


    Although he is a part of Ke Xiaoliang''s subject, he also has his own characteristics and tension.


    One sword!


    hit **** the barrier of the pure white small world.


    Boom!


    Such a sword hit the barrier of the world, but there was only such a light sound.


    This seems to be a mantis holding a cart, or Don Quixote¡¯s self-righteous charge towards the windmill meaninglessly.


    Then Ke Xiaoliang was forced back a few steps by the strong shock force.


    Holding a long sword, he still moves forward...without hesitation.


    Even the terrifying power has once again swept through his body.


    Blood... like a waterfall, rushed out from many parts of his body.


    Anyone looking at it, this is a charge that is beyond self-control.


    At this time, some prying sights and shots were aimed at this void city.


    Looking at Ke Xiaoliang who was imprisoned in a small pure white world and seemed powerless to resist, the ghosts did not drive away those sights and cameras.


    Since this ''catfish'' is disobedient, it cannot be used.


    Then let him become a medal, a trophy, a political achievement.


    Propaganda...especially those uncontrolled propaganda media will be a great impetus.


    Ke Xiaoliang shook his body, shook off the blood stains on his body, and held the sword in his hand... as if holding his world.


    Continue to swing the sword.


    It was like announcing to the ghost.


    Your world is self righteous and pure white.


    And my world is in the palm of my hand, on the edge of the three-foot sword.


    The direction of the sword...is my country!


    It is still imitating the scene of the death of the jade ring and the stars.


    That seemed to be the brightest and most gorgeous scene he had ever seen.


    When the sword light shines on this pure white and flawless world, a round of sunset blooms on the tip of Ke Xiaoliang''s sword.


    In an instant, the setting sun falls, and what burns...is the afterglow of life.


    This sword seems to be just a strengthening and repetition of the previous sword.


    But in fact, it is different.


    On the plain sword body, there is a nihilistic air mechanism wrapped around it.


    It seems somewhere between being and not being.


    It is completely determined by Ke Xiaoliang''s personal thoughts.


    When the setting sun and fire brought by the sword light flapped its beautiful wings, they were once again annihilated in the pure white world, and then disappeared into the invisible.


    The sword in Ke Xiaoliang''s hand suddenly let out a long and clear cry like a giant beast that had been awakened.


    The terrible suction swept the entire pure white world.


    Even the most elusive white light was absorbed into a void of time and space by the rolled-up suction.


    When the blade hit the border of the world again.


    The originally hard boundary has a few fragile cracks.


    Powerful power and powerful rules are difficult to break by force, but can be digested and absorbed.


    Many shots happened to capture this scene very accurately.


    At the same time, the live broadcast of this scene was sent everywhere.


    In this starry sky, although there is no unified network.


    But there is communication between networks.


    This battle is not really a particularly high-end battle, but because of the identities of the two parties in the battle and the huge gap in their own realms, it was spread extremely quickly.


    Many people who saw this scene couldn''t imagine that a sword cultivator who seemed to be at the peak of the Nascent Soul...without even a Nascent Spirit, actually struck a sword in the small world opened by a ghost fairy. A crack.


    Even if the one who achieved this was a sword repairer known for his powerful combat power, that would be too surprising.


    Many people even began to imitate Ke Xiaoliang''s sword instinctively.


    Such powerful swordsmanship, as a monk...it is impossible not to be interested.


    While many people were studying this kind of swordsmanship, Ke Xiaoliang did not hold back and continued to struggle with the so-called ''small victory''.


    Stepping on the pace of no regrets, he continued to elevate his figure.


    The bright and eye-catching sword light replaced every word he might have to say.


    As for those so-called grievances, aggrieved, depressed, and resentful...it seems to be hidden in the sword at this time.


    But they were all completely relieved under the powerful sword light and the sword edge that regarded death as home.


    It''s not about letting go of the opponent, but letting go of yourself.


    Ambitious and despicable people will never admit their mistakes, except with a sword around their necks.


    Going to complain loudly is far inferior to swinging a sword vigorously!


    At this time... People who saw Ke Xiaoliang''s sword suddenly understood so many complicated contents.


    Like this seemingly extremely simple sword light, there is a long book and a long letter.


    Once you understand this book and this letter, you also understand this sword!


    The pure white small world is collapsing and shrinking.


    Guixian held the gemstone that had shrunk slowly, just holding it in one hand.


    Guiyuan is the size of an ordinary person, staring at Ke Xiaoliang like a ghost.


    His self-righteous destruction, getting rid of Ke Xiaoliang...has become a self-righteous joke.


    Of course, he still has a chance.


    As long as you can kill this ignorant swordsman in front of you, then everything can go to ''tell a story'' again.


    The winner has the final interpretation of everything.


    Shaking his hands, a long and thin insect stick appeared in Guixian''s hand.


    The end of the crude benzene has a large number of fine and dense pores.


    In the small holes, there are many disgusting but powerful poisonous insects hoarded.


    The thin end of the stick looks like a flute.


    When the bug stick waved.


    The mountain-like poisonous insects flew out.


    They are not afraid of the environment in the void, and can even absorb the aura of the void and turn them into huge poisonous mist.


    Originally it was a vicious and vicious method, but from the visual effect point of view, it was extremely shocking, like a dark mountain, born from the void, and then ruthlessly pressed down on Ke Xiaoliang.


    Although the high-end materials in Baotongjie are scarce...but it is not so scarce that it goes to the top.


    It can even be said that it is the unequal demands of the high-level that have caused the further shortage of resources in Baotong.


    The worm stick in Guixian''s hand is an extremely powerful fairy weapon.


    Although it looks disgusting, it has unpredictable and extremely powerful offensive and defensive capabilities.


    When Guixian used this fairy weapon, it seemed to indicate that he never held back from Ke Xiaoliang.


    also no longer cared about the slightest demeanor.


    He wanted to kill Ke Xiaoliang to save his lost face.


    It''s just... Can everything really come true?


    Ke Xiaoliang is holding a sword, his aura and sword intent are sublimating and burning to the extreme.


    The fuzzy primordial spirit seemed to take shape quickly in this extremely unfair battle.


    However, when the huge mountain of worms, carrying gravity that did not exist in the void, was suppressed brazenly, the sword light, which seemed extremely strong at first, could only be shattered powerlessly again and again.


    Everything seems to have no more suspense.


    Everyone who saw this scene felt pity.


    They were even shouting loudly for Ke Xiaoliang.


    They felt that if Ke Xiaoliang also had the cultivation level of a true immortal, then just a light sword... would be enough to kill this annoying ghost.


    People''s positions are always prone to the weak, or those who dare to challenge the strong.


    Just like almost everyone can''t do things, people always expect that there is someone who can do it.


    Even if this person is not themselves, it is enough to give people some kind of encouragement and inspiration.


    However... It is the stories that many people who have quietly accumulated success factors like to tell the general public the most.


    Ke Xiaoliang is being swallowed up by the fierce worm mountain.


    However, his burning sword light was like a torch in the darkness, fluttering in the tide, but never shattered.


    Not only does it refuse to go out, but when it is weak and withering, it occasionally bursts into a cold light.


    It''s like thunder in the cold winter, although it is not impressive, it is daunting.


    Even if there are countless distances apart, even if the strength is strong or weak, there is no comparison at all.


    We must attack brazenly, we must continue to fight back, and we must bravely swing our swords.


    Such a wonderful confrontation makes everyone who can see this battle feel a sense of depression being suffocated from head to toe, but there is also a lot of boiling blood, which is constantly surging in people''s chests.


    People''s sorrows and joys are not connected to each other, but people can pity themselves.


    If you see an ideal or fantasy self in someone else''s story.


    Then you will definitely work hard to enter it, and then burst out with strong passion.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Hit again and again! Broken again and again!


    Failed again and again, but regrouped again and again.


    Every sword will be stronger, and every sword is burning life and soul.


    However, every sword will be easily crushed in the next second.


    Ghost Fairy manipulated the insect stick, but his face kept gloomy.


    Only he knows that he has used all his strength.


    But he couldn¡¯t kill Ke Xiaoliang who was like a bug to him.


    But Ke Xiaoliang''s attacks, which seemed to be easily crushed by him, repeatedly touched and approached the upper limit of the ghost fairy''s power.


    There is no gap that cannot be made up.


    No matter how far away the distance is, as long as there is enough time and opportunity, I will use my feet to move over it step by step.


    At this time, Guixian looked at Ke Xiaoliang who was once again swinging his sword up under the dark mountain of insects.


    Choosing to release the hold down.


    The huge swarm of insects spread out, like dark clouds, entrenched in the void, surrounding the entire Void City.


    The dense swarm of insects is like black smoke.


    The body of the ghost fairy that was enlarged again was emitting extremely intense white light.


    At this moment, black and white form a unity in the void.


    The rough but not rough Taiji diagram manifested on the Void City, and then slowly turned.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s body has revealed bones in some places.


    He held the sword and moved forward step by step.


    There is no sign of turning back, begging for mercy, or running away.


    Even if he made any compromise at this time, the monks who saw this battle would not deny his bravery and strength.


    He still wants to fight!


    No one knew, but Ke Xiaoliang was actually extremely excited at this time.


    He felt... felt a little bit, something that he wanted to capture and acquire all this time!


    Myths... are not beliefs.


    It is identification, branding, and the bridge that crosses the barrier between the mind and reality.


    The power to break dimensions lies in the heart.


    In your own heart, or in the hearts of sentient beings.


    Those are inherently sacred because their bloodlines are imprinted with ''sacredness'' in the memories and cognitions of countless beings.


    And stealing the blood is tantamount to stealing this sanctity.


    People agree with the blood, which is equivalent to agreeing with the sacred.


    Of course, just this... is not enough.


    Ke Xiaoliang is not enough to accept this little bit of recognition, to open up his own restrictions, and become a mythical true fairy.


    He needs more... more!


    More thorough identification, more crazy myths!


    "Then... let''s ignite it completely!" Ke Xiaoliang settled this idea in his heart.


    At this time, Guixian was already holding the insect stick in both hands, and turned into a strange man with a black bird head and bone wings on his back.


    This is his true soul, as a ghost... this is also his mythical true face.


    He once obtained a piece of information about the Yatengu in the myth, and then integrated it into his own soul, so that the soul moved closer to the mythical nature of the Yatengu.


    Eventually became a powerful ghost fairy, possessing the characteristic of immortality.


    The scorching hot wind brought losses to Ke Xiaoliang.


    The rotating Tai Chi diagram also continued to obliterate everything around it.


    The huge swarm of insects released terrible toxins, like a black river, trying to swallow Ke Xiaoliang completely.


    Triple attack, triple murder.


    Ke Xiaoliang is sure to die!


    It seems... that''s how it turned out!


    Ke Xiaoliang still fought back beyond his limits, and the long sword made an extremely crisp sound in his palm.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang also swung three swords!


    One sword points, one sword collapses, one sword sweeps.


    Three swords are simple, three swords...peerless!


    The first sword strikes the prejudice in people''s hearts, thinking that he cannot overcome the prejudice of ghosts and immortals.


    The second sword broke open the guard in people''s hearts, making people realize the peerless demeanor in his sword.


    The third sword sweeps away the injustice in the universe between the heaven and the earth. Those things that should be taken for granted, those lives that should be valued... should not be dimmed under the power, and obscured by the expediency.


    Three swords... turned into one sword!


    In the next second, the swarm of insects perished, the Taiji diagram collapsed, and the flames went out.


    In the void, the flames are constantly burning and surging, and the vented flames, like a meteor piercing through the void, will stop after a hasty fall.


    The original pure white world also seemed to have been torn apart.


    In the pure and strong sword light, the truth is broken... It''s like every lie, you must face the truth.


    Guixian looked at the figure who was walking towards him step by step.


    In the originally confident eyes, there is a touch of fear that shouldn''t exist.


    Then he bowed his head.


    saw his own chest.


    Sword!


    has been stabbed in the chest.


    The broken insect stick was at the side, exuding black smoke.


    "How... is it possible?" Gui Xian looked at Ke Xiaoliang, at this sword repairman who had just become a primordial spirit, he couldn''t believe... he couldn''t believe that it was just such a guy, who only had one person with one sword, without relying on any external help , and beheaded him.


    However, whether he believes it or not.


    The sword light released and the shattered sword shadow are all eating away at his life that he thought would have no end.


    He must only become Ke Xiaoliang, a stepping stone to the myth.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： Popularity

    Chapter 630 Popularity


    The results at this time, not only the ghosts who are dying, can''t believe it, but all the monks who saw this scene through various channels can''t believe it either.


    It is not that there is no such thing as a genius who crosses classes, crosses realms, and defies the sky and defeats gods in this world.


    However, there are too few, too few such arrogances!


    People believe that such a person exists, but they don''t think that they can witness it with their own eyes.


    Just like many people believe that the gap between humans exceeds the gap between humans and dogs, but they don¡¯t think that they can witness such a gap... and even resist this gap from their hearts.


    Just like this moment, people are also resisting the results of what they see now.


    Because if one admits such a ''miracle'', it is tantamount to denying all one''s hard work, struggle, talent, and luck.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s body, who was far away in the Xuanqing Realm, noticed the decline of the ''myth'' message, and even stabilized, gradually becoming nothingness and subtlety.


    With his wisdom, he realized the reason in just a moment.


    Ke Xiaoliang did complete an impossible battle under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    From the perspective of the battle itself alone, this is indeed a grand mythical performance.


    But this kind of ''success'' is not what people expect and hope for.


    The premise that people will sympathize with the ''weak'' is that the ''weak'' themselves face power and cannot resist.


    When the original ''weak'' in their eyes kills a powerful enemy they thought was invincible in one fell swoop, then the original pity will instead turn into a nameless anger and jealousy.


    For example, when ordinary office workers hear that beggars already have cars and houses, even though they may have never given a penny to beggars, they will still feel a strong anger and unwillingness to be fooled.


    Most people can only see the limit of imagination.


    When the reality of existence exceeds their cognitive concept, they will instinctively deny this reality and burst out extremely strong resistance.


    "Everything makes sense!"


    ¡°The myth itself exists in the unrealistic expectations people give to some kind of crisis, or some kind of survival needs.¡±


    "If faced with an unstoppable flood or a long-lasting drought, people cannot resist the vagaries of nature through artificial means, so they can only hope in the gods and make up corresponding myths to use Come and pin your hope."


    ¡°So, if I¡¯m going to create my own mythology, it has to be people¡¯s hope, not just some sensational moves and behaviors.¡±


    "And the meaning of everything I did before is... qualification!"


    "Become the qualification of hope!"


    "I need to let people know me, let my name and strength, and even the ''miracle'' it represents, be known to everyone."


    "Only in this way, when people are desperate, they may pin their hopes on me, and then become my ladder to the myth." Ke Xiaoliang sat cross-legged on the cloud, and in his mind, the original vague concept became more and more complicated. The hair is clear.


    Creating his own myths and legends is certainly not the only condition for him to become a mythical true fairy with a ''human'' body.


    A large amount of filling, screening, and reorganization of mythological information, as well as a large amount of sources of heaven for squandering, domination, and calling, are also essential.


    For the 10,000% monks, these two points ignored by Ke Xiaoliang are really difficult problems to overcome.


    Like the ghost fairy who was beheaded by Ke Xiaoliang.


    He tried his best to capture the mythical information belonging to Yatengu, but he couldn''t get the mythical blood. In the end, he had to edit the mythical information with the primordial spirit and turn to ghost immortal. Compared with the real immortal, the grade is inferior after all. One chip.


    Even though Yatengu is only a third-rate creature among the many mythical creatures.


    In the dilapidated void city, Mu Ziqing looked pale at Ke Xiaoliang who was walking from the void with a sword in hand.


    She looked at Ke Xiaoliang stubbornly, with madness and ferocity in her eyes.


    Ke Xiaoliang destroyed everything about her, and when the camera exposed everything, she also lost all escape routes and opportunities.


    She took the initiative to walk to the dark golden metal square, and looked up at the figure that was already as cold as a god.


    "just kill me!"


    "Otherwise I will still look for opportunities to plot against you again, twice, three times, or even a hundred times, kill me...you can finish everything once, kill me...you can feel at ease and use your strongest The sword, pierce my chest, come!" Mu Ziqing yelled at Ke Xiaoliang like this, she even wanted to peel off the clothes on her chest, revealing the mighty weapon.


    She seems to want to use this method to show her existence and importance.


    In this ''good show'', compared to being killed, she is more afraid of becoming an unimportant background, a small pause in a story.


    If the ending is doomed, then she would rather die tragically and vigorously.


    So, she shouted this sentence at Ke Xiaoliang in front of all the cameras.


    She is willing to be a vicious female partner, or even the real murderer behind the scenes, even if it is the price of death.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang did not look at her again.


    It was as if she was no different from everything around her.


    The so-called conspiracy never existed, and the so-called viciousness is like dust.


    No mercy, no forgiveness, not even the anger and pain of being betrayed.


    Ke Xiaoliang passed over Mu Ziqing''s head calmly.


    Then he picked up the huge white gemstone that fell after the ghost fairy died.


    Mu Ziqing''s gaze gradually changed from full of hope to complete despair.


    She screamed ear-piercingly towards Ke Xiaoliang''s back.


    However, all the shots skipped her.


    Qiqi followed Ke Xiaoliang''s footsteps.


    Mu Ziqing finally broke down!


    She raised the psionic gun in her hand and aimed it between her eyebrows.


    "I curse you!"


    "Curse you to die nameless, curse you to be spurned by everyone!" Mu Ziqing screamed loudly.


    Then pulled the trigger in his hand.


    boom!


    With a gunshot, Mu Ziqing''s soul was annihilated, turned into a curse, flew across the void and flew towards Ke Xiaoliang.


    At the cost of her life and soul, the curse cast by her is about to fall on Ke Xiaoliang and shake his fate.


    However, when the curse is near.


    The scorching sword intent, the majestic sword glow that had risen to the extreme, and had not yet converged, quietly dissolved the curse that was cast at the cost of burning the soul.


    Like the sun melting a snowflake.


    The sun has never looked at that snowflake, but the snowflake has already melted under the brilliance of the sun.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t even lower his head to take a look at the fallen corpse.


    In Mu Ziqing''s story, there are still some unsolved mysteries.


    For example... She really doesn''t know the treasure in the cavity of the giant beast?


    Another example, what is the relationship between her and that ghost fairy?


    What is their real plan to use Ke Xiaoliang? When Ke Xiaoliang captured her in the first place, was she really vulnerable, or did she deliberately push the boat along?


    However, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    I missed a lot of scenery in my life.


    In every landscape, there are stories that belong to them.


    They might also be fun.


    But...it doesn''t matter.


    The gemstone in Ke Xiaoliang''s hand is not only a fairy artifact called the Void Gem, but also the control core of the entire half-broken and half-finished Void City.


    Picking up this gem is equivalent to allowing Ke Xiaoliang to directly control a semi-finished Void City.


    For Ke Xiaoliang, this is still a passable harvest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： city ??of fear

    Chapter 631 City of Fear


    "Although it is still incomplete, it is much more convenient to have it." Ke Xiaoliang grasped the core of the Void City, and after a little exploration, he found the coordinates of Pamoto, the city of fear, in the coordinate connection of the core.


    "As long as the resources are consumed, the price is spent, and then an application is made, the teleportation platform of this void city can be connected to Pamoto''s teleportation platform and teleport me there."


    ¡°It saved me a ton of time.¡±


    "In fact, when traveling in the void, most people choose to teleport through the Void City, and very few people choose to take a vehicle to cover a long distance in a long time." Ke Xiaoliang did not hesitate, put away After the core of the void city, he chose to temporarily seal the city.


    A void city without a core town will be an ''empty city''. Even if it is forcibly occupied, it will only get some buildings.


    If it is a complete and officially operating Void City, the core leaving the Void City will cause irreparable losses to the entire Void City in all aspects.


    However, as far as this Void City, which is not open for operation at all and is only a semi-finished product, there is no such concern at all.


    Extracted a large number of spirit stones from the warehouse of the Void City.


    Put the spirit stone into the teleportation array, and then send a connection request to Pamoto, the city of fear.


    A moment later, Pamoto approved Ke Xiaoliang''s application, and enthusiastically put forward the proposal of ''commercial integration''.


    Ke Xiaoliang directly chose to deny.


    Pamoto, the city of dread, is not a place of goodness.


    If it is in line with its trade and commerce, it will be annexed 100%.


    Even among the most honest Void Cities, only the Void Cities that have experienced the test of life-and-death mutual assistance will connect through commerce, making the transmission, interaction, and transactions between the two Void Cities easier. Direct, fast, and low consumption.


    Because a fixed void bridge was established between the two void cities.


    And once a bridge is built, it is almost indestructible.


    That is to say, between the Void Cities that signed this kind of contract, they have become defenseless against each other.


    A huge spiritual light erupted on the teleportation array in the void.


    The strong aura beam of light rushed into the deep starry sky.


    In fact, what the teleportation array really uses is not the energy transformed by the burning spirit stones on the teleportation array.


    Instead, using these energies as an introduction, they communicated the ubiquitous, violent, powerful, and boundless aura tides in the void.


    Otherwise, even if it is just to send a needle across the Void City, the energy consumed is incalculable. Just burning spirit stones, throwing a few spirit stone planets into it is far from enough .


    Standing under the huge beam of light, Ke Xiaoliang felt that his body was transforming into a special spiritual particle under the impact of powerful energy.


    After his body was temporarily energized, he was drawn into a huge aura tide along the beam of light.


    Following the energy of the void, the coordinates are located, and the extremely long distance arrives in an instant.


    Maybe a breath... maybe shorter.


    Ke Xiaoliang turned into an entity again, and fell on the pitch-black teleportation array.


    This city is dominated by black and gold.


    The sharp hooks and angles are the distinctive features of the buildings here, showing a strong oppressive force.


    A large number of densely packed buildings fill up the sky as far as the eye can see, but there is enough space below.


    The stair passage that spreads down from the high place is like going from the highest place in the world to the deep and boundless hell.


    The lights on both sides are bright. On this long road, there are ups and downs, winding and climbing in the distance, like some kind of evil beast.


    Most of the various ethnic groups that shuttle in this city are not kind.


    Compared to the peace of the city of White Rose and the Unicorn, this void city named Pamoto established order amidst the chaos.


    Ke Xiaoliang has not left the teleportation array yet.


    witnessed several violent incidents.


    In the event, those who were defeated, killed, or lost the scene... will be cleared out of the city.


    Maintain a certain balance in the city by eliminating the losers and the weak.


    And just around the teleportation array, there are densely packed vendors, and there is no specific official group of people, maintaining basic stability.


    Everything depends on the development of the barbaric market itself.


    For example, the blessing of a powerful character, such as some **** fighting and fighting, and the maintenance of the effect of some special magic weapons, etc.!


    "It feels a bit similar to the market environment in the Mozong, but it is more disordered, but in this disorder, a certain customary law has been formed."


    "Chaos is not the same as depression. Any emotion and need will find an outlet for it."


    "The universe is huge and empty. In this infinite empty universe, there will always be all kinds of people with needs that cannot be formed within the rules."


    "So a disorderly void city like Pamoto came into being. When it appears, there will be many people who are keen to make a living here." Ke Xiaoliang simply analyzed everything he saw with his naked eyes.


    And then made a more profound summary.


    ¡°A niche does not mean there is no market.¡±


    "When the audience is large enough, the so-called niche still has a very strong explosive power."


    "So, in the future, I will continue to develop the Gourd Middle Realm to a certain extent, and the monks who have entered the Gourmet Middle Realm have reached a certain number. I can set up a special for those who are deviant and not used to regulations, settings, and constraints. It''s their world."


    "Absolute freedom, absolute chaos, and absolute disorder... But it is also possible to derive some kind of extreme prosperity. In this reverse-developed prosperity, some different flowers may also bloom."


    Ke Xiaoliang stepped out of the teleportation array.


    In the next second, there were three different attacks attacking him at the same time.


    This is the first test of coming to this city.


    The weak... just sent money!


    Of course, it is also possible to die.


    Bass!


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t draw his sword, but the sword was in the scabbard and let out a clear cry.


    When the sound of the sword''s cry sounded, almost all the sword weapons in the large square outside the teleportation array let out a suppressed wail.


    Some monks who are also sword masters or sword masters, suppressed the fear of the swords they held, showing embarrassment.


    The three attacks that attacked Ke Xiaoliang staggered at his side at the same time, and started a melee on his side.


    Moments later, the two are cleared out of the city, and one wins alone.


    Then he bowed his hands to Ke Xiaoliang politely, showing goodwill, and even pointed to the stall in front of him, indicating whether Ke Xiaoliang would like to pick out some products.


    In the square, many people recognized Ke Xiaoliang''s identity.


    But no one has a heated discussion.


    There are some more dangerous eyes, staring at Ke Xiaoliang, with completely malicious intentions.


    Genius, Tianjiao, for some guys, this is the best material for making magic weapons or refining corpse puppets.


    Of course, there may not be some nuns who are peeping at Ke Xiaoliang''s body.


    In every sense, eat him up.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： Seeker (Large

    Chapter 632 Seeking Demons (Big Chapter)


    Under the comments of everyone, Ke Xiaoliang walked slowly along the stairs all the way down.


    Eyes full of malice flew from the side from time to time, but were easily crushed by the wandering sword intent.


    Occasionally, some distressed cries sounded from the crowd.


    The sword cultivator is not a demon cultivator, let alone the old Yin Bi of the Ten Demon Sects.


    If there is something unhappy, I vent it on the spot.


    The City of Dread is a place that advocates force.


    The stronger you are, the more stable you are, the more assertive you are, the less trouble you will have.


    Thinking to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger will only cause troubles.


    When Ke Xiaoliang went all the way down and walked for nearly a thousand meters, the steep stairs began to slow down.


    The surrounding buildings are no longer so dense.


    began to have many layers and a sense of design.


    The wide staircase is actually a piece of squares and streets connected up and down.


    Some carriages driven by virtual beasts as labor force are parked in the square, waiting for someone to call.


    This city of fear is bigger than the city of white roses and unicorns, but there is no automatic road in the city of white roses and unicorns.


    These special carriages driven by virtual beasts as labor force are one of the means of transportation that many people who come here can choose.


    As specially marked virtual beasts, they can freely shuttle in any public area in the city.


    Take the carriage pulled by the virtual beast, and you can instantly drop from one place to another just like changing the map in the game world.


    Speaking of it, it is a bit like teleportation.


    Cultivators with sufficient cultivation bases and related space talents don''t seem to need to be so troublesome.


    However, in the Void City, the ability to travel through space is generally prohibited.


    If you don¡¯t have the power to overwhelm a city, then it¡¯s best not to challenge the rules.


    Ke Xiaoliang chose a carriage and rode on it.


    Then notified an address that had already been known.


    The carriage began to blur on the street, and then walked out of the illusion in an instant, and landed in front of a hotel that was mainly black and gold, but not gloomy.


    This hotel, which seems to be decorated in a modern style, has actually existed in this empty city for thousands of years.


    It has the characteristic of ''limited to one person''.


    That is to say, everyone sees a different decoration style.


    There will be deviations in what you see due to individual differences.


    This is a powerful force that modifies reality from illusion.


    And the black-hearted old man... used to live in this hotel for a long time.


    And rented one of the rooms for decades.


    When Ke Xiaoliang got off the carriage, he looked at the Remer Hotel, which was called the ''Peace Hotel'' in the City of Fear.


    Everything related to this hotel kept flashing through my mind.


    The doorman who had been waiting at the door trotted over quickly, took the whip from the groom who was driving the carriage, and respectfully laid out the carpet inlaid with dragon tendons all the way from the hotel entrance.


    This seemingly courteous scene is actually a test.


    The dragon tendons are extraordinary, stepping on this carpet is like walking on the dragon''s spine.


    If you don''t have extraordinary courage and strength, you dare not step on this red carpet.


    Ke Xiaoliang supported the sword at his waist, stepped on the carpet freely, and then walked quickly towards the main entrance of the hotel.


    The smiles on the waiters at the entrance of the hotel became more sincere.


    "Hello, do you have a reservation?" The demon girl at the front desk of the hotel stared at Ke Xiaoliang with charming scarlet eyes, and frivolously licked her red lips.


    The service card on the side frankly recorded all the services that the waiters, including her, could provide in this hotel.


    Some of the extremely rare terms, with Ke Xiaoliang''s knowledge, even can''t understand them well, but they can be guessed more or less, maybe they are related to certain things.


    "No! But if possible, I would like to live in the magic storage room of your hotel!" Ke Xiaoliang said.


    The rooms at Hotel Rimmer... are not just rooms.


    This is common sense that every monk who comes to this void city should know.


    Remer Hotel, apart from being a rare peaceful area in the entire City of Fear.


    The rooms in its hotel are full of strange opportunities and challenges.


    The waiters in this hotel never clean the room.


    And in every room, there have been countless guests.


    Those previous guests left or took something in the room, and the hotel never cared or pursued it.


    It can be said that living in a room is an adventure.


    Of course, to a certain extent, to protect the occupants.


    Hotels classify rooms.


    Different guests will stay in different rooms.


    Unless the customer has relevant requirements.


    "Mr. Ma Yuantao, I''m very sorry, Chu Mojian already has guests!"


    "You can choose to wait for a while, or pay a sufficient price as a bet to challenge the current guests in the room." The witch looked at Ke Xiaoliang and said in a bewitching tone.


    As for her knowing the name Ke Xiaoliang used in disguise, it is not surprising.


    Ke Xiaoliang is now a celebrity even in size.


    "Okay! Then arrange a challenge!"


    "I can press the core of a semi-finished void city." Ke Xiaoliang easily took out the most precious ''property'' in the hands of this identity at the moment.


    The witch at the front desk smiled and said, "Okay! Just a moment!"


    After speaking, it seemed that through some means, he communicated with the guests in Chu Mojian.


    A moment later, the witch smiled and showed her eight teeth, and said gracefully: "Mr. Ma Yuantao, the current guest of Chu Mojian, is willing to give up the room directly, but you need to make him a sword talisman with your full blow."


    "Do you see...?"


    Ke Xiaoliang agreed to this request.


    Afterwards, he followed the waiter and walked up the hanging ladder to the room.


    In the luxurious room, Ke Xiaoliang was sitting on a chair alone. On the table was a bottle of blood-red dragon''s blood bodhi wine. It not only tastes mild and mellow, but also has the effect of nourishing yin and strengthening yang.


    In this room, except for the chair he is sitting on now.


    Whether it¡¯s the table, the floor, the bed or the mirror, the bathroom or the wardrobe, the locker, everything, there¡¯s a lot of weirdness and weirdness.


    They are either connected to different dimensions, or have countless vicious curses.


    Of course, there are also some places where there are hidden magic inheritances that are not known to be true or not, and whether there are hidden curses.


    The room looks ordinary, but it is a rare super magic cave in this world.


    If Ke Xiaoliang is willing, he can even find out from this room enough weird and evil beasts to fill a forest.


    However, even though he came to the room where his wish came true, Ke Xiaoliang was not in a hurry to try.


    Instead, wait for someone to come to the door.


    Boom boom boom!


    There was a clear and rhythmic knock on the door. This kind of rhythmic knock on the door can only be knocked out by those who are very educated and strictly self-disciplined. Ordinary people''s knocks on the door are always hasty and frequent.


    Ke Xiaoliang clapped his hands lightly, and the door of the room opened in response.


    Standing outside the door was an old man wearing a pure purple robe. The old man''s snow-white hair was meticulously arranged, combed neatly and skillfully behind his head, but on his face was a kind of polite but repulsive The humble smile outside.


    "May I come in, please?" the old man asked softly.


    He looks more like an ordinary old monk with knowledge and accumulation, rather than an old devil who is obsessed with magic.


    "Please!" Ke Xiaoliang stretched out his hand.


    The old man walked in slowly with rigorous steps.


    He had to be careful, because if he was not careful, he might step into the trap left by a senior demon in this room.


    Even if you don''t die, you will be ashamed.


    "Please sit down!" Ke Xiaoliang didn''t get up, but stretched out his hand again.


    Where Ke Xiaoliang stretched out his finger was an extremely luxurious golden chair.


    On the chair, there are dozens of layers of vicious curses and filthy curses.


    The mechanism under the chair is even connected to a beast cave, and there may still be a lot of danger in the cave.


    The old man nodded, smoothed out the tiny wrinkles on his clothes, and then sat down on the chair. Even when he was sitting, his back was straight, looking like a tough old pine tree.


    Of course, his **** didn''t really sit down.


    There is always a layer of distance from the leather cushion on the chair.


    He was sitting in Ling Kongxu.


    The old man sat opposite Ke Xiaoliang, holding up the bottle of dragon''s blood bodhi wine on the table with hands like dead trees: "


    Gaoyang World, Longbo Winery, a century-old vintage wine! Great value! "


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t speak, but propped his chin with his arm, looked at the old devil, pretending to be gentle here.


    But the old man continued on his own: "Thirty years ago, Longbo Winery was ransacked by a group of savage robbers, and all the good wine was either destroyed or looted. The members of the Longbo family also died here." During that turmoil, the secret winemaking recipe of Longbo Winery has been cut off since then. Now in the market, the price of Dragon''s Blood Bodhi wine produced by Longbo Winery is generally 30% higher than that of the same level of Dragon''s Blood Bodhi wine!"


    Ke Xiaoliang stretched out a finger, and the sword energy lingered.


    Then pointed out with a sword.


    The mouth of the bottle was broken, and the bright red wine overflowed, spilling on the table mercilessly.


    Overwhelmed several malevolent sorcerers.


    The old man immediately seemed to have been whipped.


    A look of pain appeared on his face.


    Quickly took out two ice jade cups, and poured blood-like wine into the cups. At most, the wine only covered the bottom of the cups and stopped. There was still a long way to go before filling the cups. The color of jasper and blood-like red are intertwined. From the outside, the wine glass seems to be filled with noble and mysterious purple radiance.


    "Such fine wine, how can you be so contemptuous?" The old man picked up a wine glass on the table, shook it, gently put it under his straight nose and sniffed, with a contented and enjoying expression on his face, just like him You really only need to smell it to feel all the beauty.


    Ke Xiaoliang still didn''t speak, and didn''t make unnecessary movements.


    His eyesight is as bright as a torch, and it can be seen that all the actions of the old man are acting.


    This bottle of wine that he deliberately left behind is a prop that he set up in advance.


    Ke Xiaoliang is very experienced in dealing with people in the magic way.


    To sum up, don''t believe it, it''s best to kill it.


    Two people sit opposite each other, one is drinking, the other is silent.


    Silence is the afterglow of the setting sun and the quiet wind by the moon.


    The wine dries up, but Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t seem to be tempted in the slightest.


    The smell of wine lingers throughout the room, with a special smell of blood.


    If Li Xingzhou was here, he would definitely not be able to bear it.


    It''s halfway through the night.


    The night wind outside the window gently pressed against the closed window, making whimpering sounds.


    Just behind the hotel, the Lingjiang River, formed by the introduction of spiritual tides from the void, gathers and oppresses, is gathering and dispersing from time to time.


    The surging river water clattered against the glowing stones on the shore, with the sound of urgent footsteps.


    "Good wine! Really good wine!" The wine has been drunk.


    The only thing left is the cup in front of Ke Xiaoliang.


    Alcohol does not appear to be poisonous.


    But it just seems to be it.


    The old man put down his glass and never looked at it again. It was as if the person who just spent half the night savoring just such a bottle of wine was not him at all.


    "If you want the sword talisman, I''ll give it to you, but you want more than the sword talisman. You want my life?" Ke Xiaoliang said straightforwardly without leaving any room for it.


    The way and tone of speaking in this way are in line with the personality.


    The old man still sat upright, did not make excuses, but tried to break out of Ke Xiaoliang''s rhythm, and said his own words: "Old man Du Zhang, there are some industries in this city, and usually like to study some weird things."


    "Of course, I will also work part-time and do some shopping."


    "Recently... I have a big customer who needs a big enough white gemstone. I know you have one, my friend Ma. I wonder if I can give it up?"


    "No!" Ke Xiaoliang replied directly.


    "Mr. Ma, don''t be in a hurry to refuse! The reason why you came to this city, stayed in this hotel, and found this room must be a goal. Is the old man right?"


    Ke Xiaoliang sneered: "Nonsense!"


    "I think I still have a bit of face and ability. If you have any goals, friend Ma, why don''t you let me know, and I can help you a little!" Du Zhang smiled slightly. Since Ke Xiaoliang wanted something, he couldn''t escape it. ...at least he thinks so.


    Ke Xiaoliang sat up slightly.


    He has been waiting for this topic for a long time.


    If it wasn''t because of this, he wouldn''t have talked nonsense with this old guy for so long.


    Although there are quite a lot of weird furnishings in the whole room.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang did not find the slightest aura related to the black-hearted old man.


    Perhaps... the black-hearted old man has never lived in this room.


    Ke Xiaoliang guessed at the first moment that the room where the black-hearted old man lived for decades was the magic storage room.


    However, perhaps, this is not the case.


    As for looking for the hotel front desk to check the customer''s entry information, this is impossible.


    Because this is a part of the hotel that cannot be disclosed.


    If Ke Xiaoliang insisted on finding out by force, he would have to break through the city.


    This is difficult.


    "I want to know, black-hearted old man, which room he used to live in!" Ke Xiaoliang put forward his request.


    At the same time, he held the core gem of the Void City in his hand.


    Of course, this is not a chip.


    Just bait!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： game room

    Chapter 633 The game room


    "Black-hearted old man?"


    "Which black-hearted old man?"


    "I seem to have heard it somewhere... No! No! Let the old man think about it carefully. There are too many people traveling from south to north in this city. It is not surprising that the name of the black-hearted old man is not surprising. Getting up...is normal."


    "If friend Ma can wait, can I let the old man ask someone to ask, and then reply?" Du Zhang rubbed his temple with a natural posture.


    Ke Xiaoliang said directly: "You are lying!"


    "You know who the black-hearted old man is, and you are curious why I exchanged the precious Void City core gemstone for the room where the black-hearted old man lives. So you plan to investigate first."


    Ke Xiaoliang could have made a deal with Du Zhangxu, but that didn''t fit his current personality.


    "You can deceive me... if you think you can deceive the intuition of a swordsman!" Ke Xiaoliang said to Du Zhang.


    Most of the real swordsmen, even if they are not bold and free and easy, are not good at playing tricks.


    Since this is the case, the sword cultivators have not been killed by constant gunmen, it is naturally because almost every pure sword cultivator has extremely keen intuition.


    And their intuition can often skip those illusory blindfolds and go straight to the essence of the problem.


    This also makes more than 80% of the conspiracies and tricks invalid for them.


    Unless it is driven by the general trend, avoiding unavoidable conspiracy, or the level of realm exceeds too much, the strong will control all living beings and use them as pawns.


    That''s another way of saying it.


    After all, all things and all kinds of principles are basically relative. There are few sayings that can be eternal and absolute.


    If you have to go to the bar, do it deliberately.


    The intuition of a swordsman is not only a talent, but also a supernatural power endowed by this way of practice.


    Since it is a supernatural power, of course it is limited by the current level.


    Du Zhang was upset by Ke Xiaoliang''s words, but he was not embarrassed.


    An old guy like him doesn''t care about appearances for a long time.


    "The black-hearted old man is a golden immortal in this world. A true immortal can live forever and see for a long time. A heavenly immortal is in charge of the way of heaven in one world, and heaven and man are one. The golden immortal knows all worlds, and ten thousand worlds exist forever. He is almost immortal. He has lived, and Even in this hotel, you can¡¯t enter the place you have been waiting for for a long time. If you want to get started, you have to pay the tuition fee!¡± Du Zhang opened his mouth and directly stated the state of the black-hearted old man at this time, not only that He also gave a rough introduction to the outline of the two major realms after the true immortal.


    Of course, what Du Zhang said is just a rough idea.


    This kind of generality is like using the words "carbon-based life" to describe the characteristics of human beings.


    Although it points directly to the center, let alone miscalculation, it is completely impossible to use these four words to fully, practically and truly understand people and the society composed of people.


    "You pay the tuition for me!"


    "You help me clear the relationship!"


    "How long to stay, I have the final say, you help me withstand the pressure."


    "Otherwise, do you think that just a room name is worth such a big price?" Ke Xiaoliang questioned Du Zhang.


    Du Zhang slowly relaxed his body.


    It''s no longer as rigid as before.


    One buttock... I''m already sitting on the chair.


    The many curses on the chair, a large number of evil curses, were all wiped out in an instant.


    The teleportation channel leading to the crypt was blocked in an instant.


    With Ke Xiaoliang''s eyesight, he can easily knock it out. At least one-third of the evil spells on the chair were originally left by Du Zhang.


    "Perhaps, it will be easier if I wait for you to walk out of the hotel." Du Zhang said slowly, still in an elegant tone.


    He was indeed threatening Ke Xiaoliang.


    This is the city of fear, where all the unruly, disobedient, and immoral creatures gather together.


    Since Du Zhang has a certain foundation in this city, he is by no means a good stubble.


    This sentence is a threat, but it is also a statement of facts.


    If Ke Xiaoliang hadn''t entered the hotel faster, he might have been surrounded for several rounds while still in the square.


    "Then you... or you, come on!"


    "I can behead an immortal once, so I don''t care about beheading again. I just don''t know how many immortals you can send this time..."


    "Worst of all, I can also destroy the gems before the defeat, and let you get nothing from the bamboo basket."


    "You know, I can say it, and I can do it!" Ke Xiaoliang gave his own response, but he was not provoked, and drew his sword in anger as Du Zhang imagined.


    Du Zhang certainly hoped that Ke Xiaoliang would draw his sword, break the rules of the hotel, and then be cleared out.


    But Ke Xiaoliang did not do this.


    He can only talk down the topic.


    "Good! Good! Good! I believe you can do it."


    "Not bad, not bad! Sure enough, he is worthy of being the horse sword demon who has made Baotong world suffer many times. I admit defeat!" Du Zhang said Ke Xiaoliang''s current nickname in a mocking tone.


    The word sword demon has been used badly.


    In general, those sword cultivators who do not obey the rules but are amazing in the way of the sword will be dubbed the word sword demon.


    "I will arrange things."


    "But you have to deliver the goods first." Du Zhang said to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "I am a swordsman, and my character cannot be questioned. What kind of **** are you... You know it in your heart, and I don''t believe you."


    "I''ll give you one more sentence, promise me all the conditions, and our transaction is completed."


    "Afterwards, the gem is for you."


    "If you don''t agree, then get out! I naturally have other guests to entertain."


    "I think there are quite a few people with hands and eyes in the city of fear, and there will be many people who are interested in this gem!"


    Du Zhang was speechless again by Ke Xiaoliang''s ''confession''.


    No matter how elegant the posture is, it is difficult to continue to fully maintain it.


    The anger in his eyes almost burned Ke Xiaoliang clean.


    But slowly being restrained.


    "Okay! You wait for me for three days, and I will give you an answer in three days."


    "I hope you don''t try to fool me, otherwise..."


    Before Du Zhang finished speaking, Ke Xiaoliang interrupted directly: "I will only give you three hours. After three hours, I will directly announce the reward through the hotel''s announcement office. By that time, everyone will compete fairly. Maybe the hotel will I am willing to provide this convenience.¡±


    ¡°Actually, dealing directly with the hotel is the best option for me.¡±


    "If you choose to give up, I will pick up this plan as soon as possible."


    "As a swordsman, I am very impatient to fight with people like this. This is not my specialty. I hope you don''t continue to use this method to test my patience."


    Du Zhang felt uncomfortable being blocked, but he could only get up, then stepped on the floor carefully, and walked to the door of the room.


    Take out another piece of dragon skin, wrap it around the doorknob of the room, and pull the door open with difficulty.


    Turning his head, he said to Ke Xiaoliang: "Okay! You wait for me for three hours, and I will take care of everything for you."


    After finishing speaking, the person disappeared at the door, as if he had already gone to complete the task that Ke Xiaoliang had given him.


    However, just three seconds after Du Zhang disappeared, Ke Xiaoliang pinched the formula and completely concealed himself. Like an invisible object, he floated across the room and walked out directly from the door, following Du Zhang. Behind Zhang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： Awakened

    Chapter 634 Between the Awakened


    Ke Xiaoliang floated in the corridor like a ghost, following Du Zhang.


    Although Du Zhang was vigilant, he didn''t notice Ke Xiaoliang''s stalking.


    He even used some magic weapons and spells for detection, but he didn''t sense Ke Xiaoliang''s trail at all.


    Du Zhang, who was gradually relieved, did not return to the reception hall due to time constraints. Instead, he took the elevator directly. After paying enough, he went to the top floor.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who followed him, quietly paid enough spirit stones.


    His concealment may have deceived Du Zhang, but not the hotel.


    It was just his behavior, which can only be regarded as an infringement of Du Zhang''s privacy, not a direct attack or injury.


    So the hotel does not prohibit it, nor will it manage it.


    After all, this is a chaotic city of fear. Even a ''peaceful'' hotel will not completely confront the environment.


    The hotel has a total of 108 floors, with 36 floors on the ground and 72 floors underground.


    On the thirty-second floor of the top floor, there are three offices.


    Du Zhang did not hesitate, and pushed open the door of the coldest looking office.


    When the scenery inside the door appears, the overall style tends to be cold and hard.


    But mixed with some kind of weirdness and weirdness.


    There is no one in the office.


    There is only one machine screen that is constantly jumping pictures and characters.


    This is a special machine that looks like it is tightly wrapped by vines like meridian tissue, only the display is exposed.


    I can''t see any strong aggressiveness, nor can I see any strong points.


    However, this machine has wisdom...even a real soul.


    The moment Ke Xiaoliang entered the office with Du Zhang, Ke Xiaoliang''s concealment was noticed by this machine.


    But it didn''t remind Du Zhang, but greeted Du Zhang directly.


    Du Zhang looked at the machine with an undisguised disgust on his face.


    Take out a black medal in his hand, and then said: "I want to exchange it for the right to use the Enlightened One."


    The machine squirmed the surrounding tissues, spilling scarlet, blood-like liquid.


    Viscous liquid, spreading and undulating in the room.


    Du Zhang flew up into the air, avoiding the liquid, and the unhappiness on his face became more obvious.


    He wasn''t worried about irritating and offending this weird machine because of this reaction.


    "There are seven people queuing in the Awakened Room. May I ask if you choose to consume a medal and be ranked eighth?" The machine said to Du Zhang in a businesslike voice.


    Du Zhang took out another weird chip and threw it at the wriggling tissues around the machine.


    "The super chip from the Mata world can help you evolve faster. Where am I now?" Du Zhang asked the machine.


    "The third place! My lovely Mr. Du Zhang, if you are willing to give me two more yuan, then I can make an exception and arrange you in the first place. After the people in the room come out, you can enter immediately." The machine said .


    Du Zhang took out three identical chips and threw them out.


    "Now, immediately, immediately! I want to enter the room of enlightened beings!" Du Zhang said.


    The machine was about to say something, but it just happened to observe that Ke Xiaoliang took out a strange mass and stuffed it into its tissue.


    The next moment, the evolution and growth that had almost stagnated, turned out to be rapidly changing.


    A long-awaited surge is in this special machine, the incomplete soul, passionate and surging.


    It already knows what the mass is.


    Because of this, its fragile yet powerful body couldn''t help but want to tremble.


    "Okay! Immediately... I will arrange it for you!" Every tentacle of the machine was trembling, and it seemed extremely excited.


    Immediately afterwards, it followed the hints and deals given to it by Ke Xiaoliang a moment ago, deleting the reason for its excitement and excitement.


    Forgot why he took extra care of Ke Xiaoliang and made an allowance for him.


    If it is a real person, or even a creature with ordinary consciousness, he will suspect the cognitive bias arising from this.


    However, this particular machine has no such emotion.


    It only recognizes, under its observations, formed facts.


    After a while, it used a tissue vine to hand Du Zhang a house number.


    At the same time, Ke Xiaoliang also had the same house number in his hands.


    Du Zhang took the door plate and walked out of the office directly.


    He didn''t look sideways, and didn''t even glance at the doors of the other two offices.


    It seems that there is something extremely terrifying and terrifying sealed inside.


    Then took the door plate, took the lift platform, and entered the basement - 21st floor.


    In the huge and deep corridor, there is only the only door, which is blue-brown in color and stands there darkly.


    Du Zhang pasted the door plate on the vacated position, and the next moment the door opened gently.


    A beam of light enveloped Du Zhang and Ke Xiaoliang at the same time.


    After entering the room, I feel like I am in a shrinking starry sky.


    The vast stars and the endless galaxy are spinning around.


    The brilliance of the stars, densely spread all over every light.


    Beyond the stars in the distance, the huge Buddha looks down on everything, as if he is gazing at all living beings, and also as if he is gazing at the people who walk into the room.


    It seems that Du Zhang has entered here for the first time.


    He appears to be a driver.


    Standing where he was, he looked at the Buddha taller than the Milky Way, and opened his mouth to question.


    "Black-hearted old man, did you leave anything here?"


    The gigantic Buddha replied with a majestic voice: "No! He left nothing behind."


    Du Zhang felt regretful on his face, then showed pain, and finally became relaxed again.


    After thinking about it, he thought about it again, and then asked: "Then what did he do?"


    The picture in the room suddenly changed drastically.


    Everything seems to be going backwards at a rapid speed... like the long river of time, it is really being moved quickly by the giant Buddha''s palm.


    Time seems to have returned to thousands of years ago.


    Under the gaze of the huge Buddha, in the infinite galaxy.


    A handsome man in a black robe, but with a pair of curved white eyebrows.


    He sat upside down in the starry sky, just like that... sitting cross-legged all the time.


    There was no superfluous move, nor did he say anything.


    Like, he''s here just to think.


    And enjoy the quiet.


    Everything accelerated again and returned to the original picture.


    Giant Buddha seems to have given the answer to the question.


    At the same time, Du Zhang''s complexion was already pale.


    In this room, if you ask the Buddha any questions, you need to pay a price.


    And this price is not known before the inquiry, but after the inquiry.


    However, the basic concept is that the bigger the question asked, the more content involved, and the higher the price to be paid in the end.


    This price may be wealth, it may be luck, or it may be life, cultivation, magical powers, etc.


    Even so, there are still an endless stream of people who want to enter this room and ask the Buddha here their questions.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： female bodhisattva

    Chapter 635 Female Bodhisattva


    Du Zhang finally felt relieved and left.


    At this moment, all he was thinking about was how to make a game and get the gem in Ke Xiaoliang''s hand.


    His thinking is limited by his own level, and what he thinks is nothing more than those basic things.


    Of course, the pursuit of interests is eternal.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s looking down is just a kind of condescending arrogance.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang stayed in the room.


    The door plate in his hand automatically replaced the blank left after Du Zhang left, and stuck it on the door to prevent the next visitor.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not rush to ask the giant Buddha any questions.


    This room is weird.


    It looks like a miniature galaxy, but it also seems to be just a shrunken projection of a galaxy.


    Realism and illusion alternate back and forth here, creating a psychedelic effect.


    As for the giant Buddha.


    He should probably be called... the Enlightened One.


    It is the existence of many enlightened beings who have enlightened to certain principles, and the thoughts left behind are condensed.


    He may not have been so huge in the beginning.


    It''s just that more people ask him questions, and he becomes so huge, even surpassing the vastness of the starry sky.


    He is not really a Buddha, but people often associate the Buddha with the Enlightened One habitually, so He presents the appearance of a ''Buddha''.


    After all, any profound message needs a plain carrier.


    Lost this carrier, also lost the possibility of magnification in people''s eyes.


    Ke Xiaoliang imitated the appearance of the black-hearted old man, sitting cross-legged in the void.


    Looking at the giant Buddha who controls the galaxy from an upside-down perspective.


    However, even if Ke Xiaoliang turned his perspective upside down, the giant Buddha he saw was still majestic.


    He is still looking down on everything, as if in this room, He is omniscient and omnipotent.


    This is just an illusion.


    There may be omniscient and omnipotent beings, but they will not be imprisoned in this small room, just like a strange prop.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang''s main body and clone are connected.


    Even if hundreds of millions of stars are separated, as long as you are willing to give up the source of heaven, you can achieve perfect synchronization of thinking between the main body and the avatar.


    After pondering for a moment, Ke Xiaoliang asked the first question to the giant Buddha.


    "Did I eat breakfast today?" Ke Xiaoliang asked the giant Buddha.


    This question is crude.


    There are many keys involved.


    In the sense, Ke Xiaoliang noticed that the powerful sword energy stored in his body suddenly decreased by a small amount.


    The giant Buddha said: "No!"


    "Sure enough, through some means, He can spy on the person entering this room, at least superficially carrying information. But the price to pay is the information that the inquirer has."


    "The so-called true qi and sword qi are actually the combination of spirit, aura, and body energy. In essence, they carry a practitioner and a large amount of basic information. Just like a drop of blood, it also carries information about the physical state of a living individual. , and gene fragments and so on.¡±


    A hazy breath constantly rose from Ke Xiaoliang''s body.


    His breath began to be covered.


    Ke Xiaoliang then turned to the giant Buddha and asked again: "Have I had lunch today?"


    Giant Buddha did not answer this question.


    Because He can no longer read Ke Xiaoliang''s message.


    If it is an individual creature with complete thinking and independent thinking.


    You can rely on reasoning to get the answer to Ke Xiaoliang''s question.


    However, the giant Buddha fell into a state similar to a downtime.


    Ke Xiaoliang blocked the leakage of breath with his own origin of the way of heaven.


    It''s like all the veins of fate are covered by the way of heaven.


    Giant Buddha cannot be read, of course.


    Looking at the silent giant Buddha, Ke Xiaoliang suddenly realized the reason why the black-hearted old man sat upside down on the galaxy.


    He''s waiting!


    Not waiting to ask the Giant Buddha.


    Instead wait for the giant Buddha to ask himself.


    The black-hearted old man at that time may be in the process of some kind of change.


    He, like Ke Xiaoliang at this time, is entering a state of incarnation of heaven to cover his breath.


    The giant Buddha is the black-hearted old man, the touchstone for cultivating this state, and also a reference.


    "Seeking help and enlightenment from others for things that cannot be answered is a kind of depravity at the level of practice."


    "Although the black-hearted old man is a demon, he will not choose to degenerate in practice, so he never thought that he came to seek help from the enlightened beings in this room, or even pay the price."


    "He found this room with a more advanced usage." Although Ke Xiaoliang never had the idea of ??sympathizing with the black-hearted old man at this moment, he also felt that the black-hearted old man was worthy of being a unique existence that changed the ten thousand-year inheritance of the Ten Demon Sect.


    At the same time, it is more certain that the black-hearted old man may have really found the core secret about the demon seed.


    Otherwise, his purpose in coming to this room is very likely not to sit upside down and wait for the Buddha to ask him, but to ask the giant Buddha how to solve the difficulty of the demon seed.


    Ke Xiaoliang is not in a hurry to leave.


    Once he realized the purpose of the black-hearted old man in this room, then he found a core thread when he searched for the footprints left by the black-hearted old man in the City of Fear.


    Thousands of years ago, the black-hearted old man who came to the City of Fears should have arrived at the intersection of the true immortals and the heavenly immortals, looking for an opportunity to break through.


    And in the city of fear, what kind of places can help him?


    And what will he give and what will he leave behind in order to achieve success... These are the contents that Ke Xiaoliang needs to consider, carefully screen, and obtain.


    Ke Xiaoliang still sat upside down.


    The giant Buddha kept shrinking in his eyes.


    Gradually, in Ke Xiaoliang''s vision, the giant Buddha became a big Buddha, a small Buddha, and then humbled like dust.


    But he is tall, as if spreading to the entire Milky Way.


    At this time, the positions of him and the giant Buddha seemed to be reversed.


    The giant Buddha stood at his feet, looked up at him, and asked, "Do you think I look like a Buddha?"


    Ke Xiaoliang has long been waiting for the giant Buddha to ask questions.


    Giant Buddha has no ''original mind'', he can only imitate.


    In this room, the known asks the unknown.


    For most people, they themselves represent the known, while the giant Buddha represents the unknown.


    So tall and small, it is clear at a glance.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang covered his aura with the origin of the Dao of Heaven.


    He represents the unknown, while the Giant Buddha becomes the known.


    So the position is reversed and everything is converted.


    It¡¯s just, how should the giant Buddha¡¯s question be answered?


    There seem to be only two answers, like or not.


    Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t know how the black-hearted old man answered back then.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang gave the answer he wanted to give.


    "I think you look like a female Bodhisattva with fair skin, beautiful breasts, big waist, slender legs, long buttocks, good water and non-stickiness!" Ke Xiaoliang finished in one breath.


    In an instant, the origin of the Dao of Heaven pervading around Ke Xiaoliang began to be absorbed by the giant Buddha in a way like a whale swallowing it.


    An astonishing white light burst out in the entire room... dazzling.


    When the white light slowly converges.


    Appearing in front of Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes was a female Bodhisattva wearing a white monk''s robe and holding a dust whisk, with a charming figure and a holy face.


    Her face is pure and exquisite.


    But the figure exudes the magic power of strong temptation and desire.


    "The poor nun has met a fellow Taoist!"


    "Thank you fellow daoist for your kindness!"


    "In the future, the poor nun will only follow the lead of the Taoist friends!" The female Bodhisattva walked towards Ke Xiaoliang with lotus steps, and said in a gentle voice at the same time.


    Woke up early today, before my wife got up, quickly coded a chapter and uploaded it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： Yunxiu world

    Chapter 636 Yun Xiujie


    Ke Xiaoliang also felt miraculous when he saw the giant Buddha transformed into a female Bodhisattva.


    Talking about lip-smacking has always existed.


    Often those ghosts whose cultivation base is on the eve of transformation and are afraid of crossing the catastrophe will look for mortals with amazing natural luck, and block the way to beg for silence.


    The purpose is to take advantage of ordinary people''s ignorance of the preciousness of luck, so as to survive the catastrophe and transform into a human being.


    As for those mortals who help spirits transform into forms, most of them will not have any good rewards.


    The catastrophe that should belong to spirits and monsters will be transferred to mortals. Unless it is really a blessing, it is difficult to think about death.


    And Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s question to the giant Buddha before was actually similar to a ghost asking for a seal.


    If the giant Buddha wants to truly incarnate into a true Buddha, what he needs is the huge source of heaven that condenses on the body of a true immortal monk when he is about to transform into a fairy.


    It is tantamount to asking a certain true immortal monk who is about to break through to give up the Dao fruit he has obtained to fulfill him.


    Generally, a monk who can cultivate to the peak of a true immortal and is about to break through the realm of a celestial being is an idiot?


    Would you do such a thing that harms yourself and benefits others?


    Only Ke Xiaoliang, who is so blessed by nature and can take a lot of the origin of the heavenly way for nothing, can respond casually and give an answer.


    Let this giant Buddha, which has existed among the enlightened beings for many years, become a real embodiment.


    "Buddhas have eleven kinds of fruit positions, but what you cultivate is worldly understanding?" Ke Xiaoliang asked the female Bodhisattva.


    At the same time, his eyes scanned the female Bodhisattva unscrupulously.


    Don¡¯t blame others, it¡¯s really the attire of this female Bodhisattva, who understands men¡¯s hearts too well.


    If you want to say that it is a monk''s robe, but it has a wide open neckline, wide open placket, narrow waistline, and protruding curves.


    But if it is a dress, it does not have a sense of solemnity, solemnity and simplicity.


    The female Bodhisattva clasped her hands together, lowered her eyebrows and said sympathetically, "The poor nun cultivates the world''s understanding, correct and omniscient, and the supreme scholar."


    Ke Xiaoliang was surprised when he heard this.


    This giant Buddha did not know how many questions he answered and how much information feedback he received in this room of enlightened beings.


    so that the accumulation of unusual thick.


    Ordinary true Buddha realm Buddhist practice, if one can obtain one kind of practice from the eleven great fruit positions, it is already a practice with limitless and deep roots.


    Now this female Bodhisattva is cultivating three great fruit positions.


    If it crosses the realm of the true Buddha and heads towards the realm of the Heavenly Buddha and the Golden Buddha, wouldn''t it be that there is another powerful Buddhist virtuous figure in the universe?


    "Exactly!"


    "Then can you tell me, do you know what traces the black-hearted old man left behind in this city of fear?" Ke Xiaoliang asked without any burden.


    At this time, he no longer needs to pay any inquiry price.


    Because the giant Buddha has turned into a female Bodhisattva.


    From a law of mimicry, he has become a real cultivator, possessing his own sound and complete soul.


    And Ke Xiaoliang has great kindness to her.


    Before repaying this great kindness, she will be driven by Ke Xiaoliang, and there will be no rebellion.


    Buddhism is the most important cause and effect.


    It is difficult to advance in practice if the fruit of grace is not repaid.


    The female Bodhisattva clasped her hands in front of her chest, but squeezed the astonishing gully to make it even more disturbing, testing the hearts of ordinary people.


    "Except for the long stay in the black-hearted old man among the enlightened beings, he still has a lot of time to stay on Wangtianya!" the female Bodhisattva replied.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "Okay! Then take me to Wangtianya!"


    The female Bodhisattva and Ke Xiaoliang came out of the Realm of Enlightenment together.


    While losing the enlightened space of the female Bodhisattva, it will not lose its proper function.


    It will only re-condense a new giant Buddha according to the laws of construction.


    It¡¯s just that the new giant Buddha may not be as bright as the female Bodhisattva at the beginning.


    Until years of accumulation...everything returns to the original point.


    The female Bodhisattva cultivates the three major Buddhist fruit positions, and carries Ke Xiaoliang, shuttles between inexhaustible.


    On the premise of not hurting anyone, he even concealed the hotel''s monitoring system, left the hotel and went directly to Wangtian Cliff in the northwest corner of the City of Fright.


    Wangtian Cliff in the City of Fear is the teleportation point to the worlds associated with the City of Fear.


    As long as you put in the corresponding resources, you can be teleported to the corresponding world and travel to different worlds.


    Ke Xiaoliang explored many world coordinates on Wangtian Cliff.


    I was shocked to find that there is a world coordinate in gray.


    It shows that it is currently untransportable.


    And this world...is impressively marked with the three ancient characters of ''Xuanqingjie''.


    City of Fear once cooperated with Xuanqingjie.


    Through the City of Fear, you can directly reach the Xuanqing Realm and travel.


    "Could it be that the former Xuanqing Realm was partially opened to the outside world?" Ke Xiaoliang also had to use a new eye at this moment to look at the little sister of the Xuanqing Realm, Tiandao.


    It''s like, the good girl I always thought of, actually has a past as a KTV princess, which is a little exciting.


    "Sure enough, I thought I knew the Xuanqing Realm well, but in fact I just peeled off its superficial layers of shell. What I understand is not real and comprehensive enough!" Ke Xiaoliang''s body, who was far away in the Xuanqing Realm, also gave birth to thoughts and began to think about something. It''s time to teach the freshman Xuan Qing Jie Tian Dao, let her honestly explain more content.


    His eyes flicked over world coordinates one after another.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s gaze finally stayed on a world coordinate that had already displayed a ''broken'' state.


    Although this world shows a broken state, it can still be teleported there.


    It seems that you can observe the state of the damaged world.


    Of course, the process of observing is dangerous.


    May lead to untimely reception and fall into such a world.


    However, the City of Fears is not a serious tourist attraction, so who cares?


    Since it is your own choice, you should bear the consequences.


    The reason why Ke Xiaoliang stared at this coordinate was because he had seen the name of this world in that ancient magic scroll.


    "This world called Yunxiu was destroyed by the black-hearted old man himself!"


    "In order to find the real way of the inner demon, he destroyed the Yunxiu Realm, and wiped out all the creatures in this realm, and the method was extremely vicious." Ke Xiaoliang paid the price without hesitation, and took the female Bodhisattva together to travel through the world. Disappeared in time and space, and landed towards the damaged Yunxiu Realm.


    It was like passing through layers of deep mist.


    But I never felt down-to-earth under my feet.


    The participating energy around is surging in the wildest way.


    It seems that thousands of years have passed, and there is still no way to calm down the remaining anger and resentment in this world at its last dying moment.


    "Even the whole world''s creatures are slaughtered."


    "For the world, it may also be the beginning of another life cycle, or... simply change the model of the world and become a world dominated by ghosts and spirits."


    "But it''s different here. Not only is there no life here, even the basic existence of land and sea has disappeared. The only thing left is the raging and crazy energy, wandering desperately in such a limited range. Beside Ke Xiaoliang, a female Bodhisattva opened a pink and white lotus platform.


    Standing on the lotus platform with Ke Xiaoliang, the surging energy around them was blocked one after another, unable to invade.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： Please, can you kill me?

    Chapter 637 Please, can you kill me?


    The world has been destroyed to the point where there is nothing left, so what is the value of visiting?


    The answer is yes!


    The so-called Taoism and spells are the practitioners themselves, who comprehend when they perceive the changes in the aura of heaven and earth, and then deduce, summarize, and summarize them from generation to generation.


    In the shattered world, the flowing crazy energy is just suitable for a series of destruction-based spell blueprints.


    Of course, observation is fine, don¡¯t lose your life.


    The universe is huge, with many worlds and opportunities.


    The monks who are really proficient in traveling between worlds and in the big universe understand a truth.


    Compared with opportunities, life-saving is the top priority.


    Alive¡¤¡¤¡¤Continuously alive, it is possible to have everything.


    and died, it is all done.


    And such a key point is also one of the basic prerequisites for Ke Xiaoliang''s many gourd worlds to become popular.


    The Huzhong Realm can provide monks with a very safe, stable, and reliable opportunity to flex their fists at will without worrying about any consequences and backlash.


    If Ke Xiaoliang''s gourd world is the same as these worlds where you can travel freely through the Void City by paying money.


    Then lose competitiveness.


    The infinite world has so many patterns, it will overwhelm Ke Xiaoliang''s gourd in the world.


    In the end, Ke Xiaoliang''s gourd in the world will also fall into constant involution due to the lack of more monks to enter.


    "Sure enough, it is the right decision not to kill a large number of monks in the gourd world just because you want to harvest the magic value, but to fish without holding on to the water." Ke Xiaoliang also felt touched at this time.


    Under the protection of the lotus platform of the female Bodhisattva, the energy frenzy of this broken world has always been resisted outside the lotus platform.


    Fengruan behind him was always trembling in a faint, ups and downs.


    When Ke Xiaoliang turned his head to look over, the face of the female Bodhisattva was still solemn, holy and inviolable.


    Ke Xiaoliang knew what she was planning.


    After many years of practice as a giant Buddha, the female Bodhisattva has stored a large amount of undigested pure essence in her body.


    If she donates her physical body to Ke Xiaoliang, if Ke Xiaoliang is an ordinary and ordinary monk, she will definitely be able to soar into the sky through this unique practice.


    Even knocking on half of the immortal gates, true immortals are expected.


    The female Bodhisattva can repay most of the karma in this way.


    However, for Ke Xiaoliang, a female Bodhisattva who is a dog is much more useful than a female Bodhisattva who is a meat pad.


    As for the so-called pure essence, Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t even care about it.


    Walk and stop, stop and walk.


    Ke Xiaoliang seems to have a purpose, but also seems to have no purpose.


    completely ignored the softness behind her back, the whiteness in her eyes, and the fragrance in front of her nose. She looked more like a Buddha than an eunuch.


    Holding the ancient magic scroll, Ke Xiaoliang stood in the chaotic current of surging energy, and began to chant strange and low-pitched syllables against the scroll.


    When the last syllable falls.


    The surging energy suddenly calmed down and stabilized at a certain moment.


    Countless light spots, densely packed... flew out of nothingness, and then converged into a silhouette.


    The face is like peaches and plums, and the eyebrows are curved, white and thick.


    Black-hearted old man!


    The most outstanding and famous patriarch in the history of the Ten Demon Sects just appeared in front of Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at him, and he also looked at Ke Xiaoliang.


    "The brat of the Ten Demon Sect!" The black-hearted old man looked at Ke Xiaoliang with an affirmative tone.


    Then he said quickly: "You don''t need to deny it, I can smell the smell of the devil on your body as soon as I smell it!"


    "Besides, if you''re not a kid from the Ten Demon Sect, why did you come to me?"


    Ke Xiaoliang did not choose to answer the words of the black-hearted old man.


    Instead, he asked himself: "I''m curious, what are you?"


    "Avatar? Remnant soul? Taking pictures? Or distracting thoughts that have been cleaned up?"


    The two eyebrows of the black-hearted old man trembled like snow-white caterpillars.


    That body, which is clearly a body of concentrated energy, actually feels as real as a fleshy body at this moment.


    It seems that the muscles of the face are really connected to each other.


    "The curiosity is so heavy, it''s not bad that you are the devil boy of our sect! You want to find me, your patriarch, grandpa, because of the devil species!" The tone of the black-hearted old man became more gentle and warm, as if he was applying a The aura of elders quickly shortens the distance.


    At this moment, the black-hearted old man and Ke Xiaoliang are competing for the core right to speak, and both want to dominate the direction of the topic.


    Ke Xiaoliang deliberately showed obvious guard.


    "Don''t! You know our sect well. The more intimate you are, the more chaotic the relationship behind it will be. If you want to kill me, you will be more enthusiastic about me." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    The two eyebrows of the black-hearted old man trembled even more.


    I don''t know if I have any regrets, leading the Ten Demon Sect to such a weird and awkward direction.


    After all, not all of the earlier Heart Demon Sects were Lao Yin Bi.


    There are still those good sons who simply kill, set fire, massacre cities, and destroy countries!


    It wasn''t until the black-hearted old man changed the school rules and changed the style of the school that the ten demon sects became a gathering place for old Yinbi. Those "silly white sweets" who were pure in nature and violent but not good at calculating all died at the earliest stage. In the first and second rounds of elimination, he would never survive to become the elder of the Demon Sect, or even step out of the world.


    Sure enough, the unscrupulous old man, who had figured out some points, also turned cold.


    "Hmph! Sure enough... a brat like you is hard to like."


    "That''s all... who told you to be the first one to find me? I''ll give you a treat!"


    "As long as you promise me a small request, I will teach you how to thoroughly digest the devil seed and keep it for yourself." The black-hearted old man seems to have given up playing tricks.


    Ke Xiaoliang followed suit and said, "Tell me first, what do you want to do?"


    "After all, the devil is in the body, but there is potential danger. If I agree to your unreasonable request, I may die immediately."


    "As a junior, I still have this ability to distinguish. I also ask you, Patriarch, to have a sense of propriety."


    After finishing speaking, Ke Xiaoliang patted the female Bodhisattva''s fair, smooth, slender, strong, and moderately charming thighs very comfortably.


    The lotus platform of the female Bodhisattva turned into a throne in an instant.


    Ke Xiaoliang was sitting in her arms, resting his head on the sweet and soft futon, looking at his patriarch with a slightly arrogant expression.


    The black-hearted old man glanced at the female Bodhisattva with surprise in his eyes.


    However, this touch of surprise may not be a disguise.


    "I''ll tell you my weakness, go and kill me now!"


    "This is my only request." The black-hearted old man said to Ke Xiaoliang.


    This request was somewhat beyond Ke Xiaoliang''s expectation.


    Ke Xiaoliang patted the female Bodhisattva''s plump, but not bloated and thick thighs, ignoring the beauty of the fragrant meat trembling, and said loudly: "Ah? My patriarch? Do you know what your current level is? Jinxian... You let me, a little monk who has not yet achieved immortality, kill you? Do you want your disciples to die by themselves?"


    Grab time, race against time, while my wife is taking a nap, hurry up and write a chapter!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： black heart demon

    Chapter 638 Black Heart Demon


    "Golden Immortal?"


    "It turned out to be a golden fairy!"


    "Kill him, must kill him!"


    "Hey! Boy! As long as you kill him, I will not only tell you the secret of the demon seed, but also tell you how to harvest other people''s demon seed. This is a shortcut to heaven." The black-hearted old man growled at Ke Xiaoliang with a ferocious face.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at the black-hearted old man strangely.


    Then lazily took out two from the delicate waist behind her, and then asked: "You always...? Was it taken away? Or was it cut and abandoned?"


    In the seemingly out-of-the-ordinary sentences, there is also a thought hidden.


    The black-hearted old man said angrily: "You don''t understand! You don''t understand! Since you want to become a golden fairy, why not me, but him?"


    If Ke Xiaoliang didn''t have a quick brain, he might not be able to understand the meaning of the words of the black-hearted old man for a moment.


    rolled his eyelids and responded, "Isn''t he just you? Aren''t you just him?"


    The black-hearted old man said angrily: "How can I be him? How can he be me? I am not me in the past, and I am not me in the future. I can''t get it now, but I can get it in the future... that doesn''t belong to me." Me. Of course I want to be jealous of him, of course I am not convinced, why when I was still me, I was only a mere real fairy?"


    "Because of this, why do you insist on me killing yourself?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    The black-hearted old man said viciously: "Isn''t that enough? Isn''t that enough? Are you a cub of my Ten Demon Sect? Such a big hatred, such a big reason, killing his whole family, killing his whole family, and killing his ancestors are enough. .¡±


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t catch the sentence that came to his lips: "Now the black-hearted old man''s family, family, and ancestors are full, isn''t it the old black-hearted old man''s family, family, and ancestors." He said it.


    The black-hearted old man in front of him is the ''shadow'' of the black-hearted old man thousands of years ago left in this world.


    He may be really crazy, or he may be weaving some tricks in the dark.


    However, no matter what his reason for doing this was, it gave Ke Xiaoliang an ''opportunity''.


    Put down the dough kneaded in the palm of his hand, looking at the seductive blush on the face of the majestic female Bodhisattva, Ke Xiaoliang waved his hand and said, "Get rid of him!"


    The female Bodhisattva does not ask why, and does not talk nonsense.


    Raised his slender hand, and then burst into infinite light.


    Shimmer, seemingly innocuous, illuminates large swathes of shadow.


    The black-hearted old man also seems to be ''shrinking'' under the glimmer of light.


    "Wait! Why are you killing me?"


    "What I want you to kill is the me outside the world now, not the me in front of you." The black-hearted old man shouted as if he didn''t understand Ke Xiaoliang''s mind.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "According to your opinion, you are not you now, you are not you in the past, and you are not you in the future. At this time, I want to kill you, and it is you who will be a few minutes later, and the one who made this request is You were a few minutes ago. I don¡¯t mean that, am I fulfilling your request?¡±


    Hearing the words, the black-hearted old man had a thoughtful look on his face.


    Then he slapped his forehead: "What you said is really reasonable, then kill me!"


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "But you must not tell the secret of the demon seed first?"


    The black-hearted old man said: "It was me in the past who agreed to your conditions, so what does it have to do with me now? If you want an answer, go ask me in the past!"


    Ke Xiaoliang waved his hand and stopped the female Bodhisattva from continuing to attack.


    He already knew that the black-hearted old man had long planned to cheat.


    "You probably didn''t know!"


    "After your teaching, our ten demon sect has become more and more prosperous, and has gradually become the target of everyone in the Xuanqing world."


    "Not only the righteous way, but also the monks who are demons, also hate us to the bone."


    "Since this is the case, our Ten Demon Sects are still one of the top sects. Of course, it is because many highly targeted spells and methods have been developed in the follow-up."


    Having said this, Ke Xiaoliang paused.


    Then he went on to say: "Patriarch Black Heart, you are probably willing to test for yourself the growth achievements of the disciples of the younger generation!"


    After finishing speaking, Ke Xiaoliang confessed to the female Bodhisattva: "You will help me suppress him later, I will cut him into a hundred equal parts, keep all consciousness, and then stuff them into the underpants of an old chicken who is more than fifty years old .In fact, the best one is a century-old chicken. Our ten demon sects call this "hundred-year-old chicken soup". Everyone who has drank it says it is good. Stay for a few rounds."


    The black-hearted old man''s brows trembled into snow-white caterpillars just by hearing Ke Xiaoliang''s description.


    Pointing at Ke Xiaoliang''s nose and yelling: "Good you bastard, I''m your patriarch!"


    Ke Xiaoliang said in a contemptuous tone: "But now I am stronger than you, so I am your father!"


    The anger on the black-hearted old man''s face froze.


    Then after three seconds, calmness and indifference returned.


    He applauded.


    Looking at Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, he is full of admiration.


    "Good! Sure enough, you are worthy of being the inheritance disciple of my ten demon sects. I am... very pleased to have a junior disciple like you who will carry forward my ten demon sects!" The black-hearted old man seemed to set a good patriarch and a good senior I picked it up and didn''t mind the dirty footprints I stepped on it before.


    This skill of self-sacrifice is already worth learning for many monks for a lifetime.


    "So you plan to hand over all your inheritance to me, pass on all your skills to me, and then die in a down-to-earth manner?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    Several huge question marks almost immediately appeared on the forehead of the black-hearted old man.


    "So... if you don''t intend to do this, what are you doing so provocatively? In two sentences, do you want to lie to me?"


    "Your surname is not Ma!" Ke Xiaoliang continued to sneer, exaggerating.


    He is deliberately showing his flaws, and then really peeking at the depth of the black-hearted old man in front of him.


    Perhaps the shadow of the black-hearted old man remaining in the broken world is not too strong.


    At least...with the help of a true Buddha-level female Bodhisattva to suppress it, the black-hearted old man can''t make waves.


    But if Ke Xiaoliang wants to get information about all the monsters from his mouth accurately, it will take a lot of effort and effort.


    The black-hearted old man couldn''t understand what Ke Xiaoliang said, but he still wrote down these two sentences.


    Then he said melancholy: "What you said... is not bad, it''s just my request, or that request, kill me who has become a golden fairy, and you can get everything about me."


    "I can deliver everything I promised first, but you have to swear to this world, the broken way of heaven."


    "Swear that if you break your promise, you will become a sacrifice for the destruction of this world."


    Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes lit up when he heard the words. He knew that the real purpose of the black-hearted old man had been hidden in these three sentences.


    However, it will never be so obvious.


    Behind coaxing him to swear, sign a contract, and sacrifice the broken world, there must be another, more real purpose hidden behind it.


    Ah...I''m going crazy! Supper... what should I do?


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： better choice

    Chapter 639 A Better Choice


    "how?"


    "Do you still think the conditions are not enough?"


    "Then let me add another note. I have a set of magic skills of ''destroying the world to obtain the source, saving the world and stealing the truth''. After you complete it, if you find a suitable world as a hunting ground, you will definitely be able to soar into the sky. Breaking through the realm is simply better than eating." It''s even easier to drink water."


    "As long as you agree to my request, I will pass on this set of magic skills to you. Depending on this magic skill, you may be able to rise to the level of a golden fairy in just a few thousand years." The black-hearted old man said, The implying element seems to vaguely attribute the credit of the real black-hearted old man, who has become a golden fairy at this time, to this so-called magic skill in his mouth.


    Ke Xiaoliang remained silent, except that he was still playing with the delicate hemispherical white porcelain, his expression remained unchanged.


    It looks more like a dude who goes out to play.


    "not enough?"


    "Greedy enough, he is the son of my Ten Demon Sect!"


    "However, I remember I also taught you that greed can... be moderate. Endless greed will only lead to missed opportunities and even disasters." The black-hearted old man stared at Ke Xiaoliang, his two white eyebrows were furrowed together, There seemed to be an emotion called anger in his eyes.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t care about his performance at all.


    Slowly got up from the plump thighs, and then stretched.


    "Actually, I have a better choice."


    "Female Bodhisattva! Catch him for me!" Ke Xiaoliang waved his hand.


    The female Bodhisattva moved lightly with lotus steps, with a graceful figure and a solemn treasure, walking towards the black-hearted old man.


    While moving, he pinched a subduing magic seal with his hand, and boundless light, immeasurable dharma, and immeasurable virtue converged into a golden light, like a subduing magic pestle, and ruthlessly smashed towards the black-hearted old man.


    clang!


    Where the Demon Subduing Pestle fell, there were layers of black light, ethereal like smoke, but very solid.


    After the falling magic pestle fell, the two opposing energies of inner spiritual attributes began to erode each other continuously.


    It made a sound like a soldering iron being dropped into ice water.


    The old man with a black heart was pushed against by the demon pestle, and his face, which seemed to be somewhat ''kind'' at first, turned ferocious and ferocious in just an instant.


    "Did you do it?"


    "Are you stupid enough to choose to do it?"


    "I have taught you for more than a hundred years, leaving tens of thousands of inheritances, precepts and deeds...continued from generation to generation. But now...you think you can use force and choose to do it?"


    The anger of the black-hearted old man seems to not only originate from the present.


    But Ke Xiaoliang would not reply to him, as the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Ke Xiaoliang himself... sat in that position with his fists, and it really has nothing to do with the Ten Demon Sect''s usual style.


    Despicableness is the passport of the despicable, but unreasonable strength can easily tear up this passport, and despise it unscrupulously.


    Behind the black-hearted old man, black smoke billowed, and a pair of huge palms appeared.


    On the arm connected by the palm, the muscles are high and raised, and the black and hard arm seems to have an extremely unusual grip.


    The palms of these hands stretched out, passed through the barrier formed by the energy hedging, and directly grabbed the falling magic pestle.


    The sound of the iron colliding with raw meat continued to come out.


    The destructive energy surging around became more violent.


    Although the true meaning of Buddhism contained in the subduing magic pestle has a certain natural restraint effect on the power of magic.


    But the black-hearted old man, after all, is an old devil who has been vicious for many years. Even if it is just a real black-hearted old man, the shadow left in this broken world will not be simple.


    In addition to the means of dealing with Buddhism, it has its own set of methods.


    A pair of transformed giant palms are eroding the demon pestle in reverse.


    The mutual connection between energies added a few shallow black air to the originally holy and fair face of the female Bodhisattva.


    Although the female Bodhisattva has the blessings of the three major attainments of Buddhism, she is considered to be the best among the true Buddhas.


    But after all, it has only been used as a "prop" in the enlightened space.


    In terms of combat experience, deficiencies are inevitable.


    Knowing and doing are often two different things.


    "Seeking simplicity is worse than seeking complexity!"


    "Since you don''t have enough combat experience, why don''t you just use power to overwhelm others and use force to defeat cleverness?"


    "Although you don''t know how to use complicated fighting skills, you can see through those redundant skills. For you, it''s easier than knowing!" Ke Xiaoliang pointed behind the female Bodhisattva.


    His eyes inevitably moved down, looking at the round buttocks under the skirt.


    This is instinct.


    After hearing Ke Xiaoliang''s advice, the female Bodhisattva''s fighting style became simpler.


    She gave up her control over the Subduing Demon Pestle, and severed the connection with the Subduing Demon Pestle.


    Therefore, the black-hearted old man was also disconnected, and he borrowed the magic pestle to erode her.


    Breathing out a mouthful of black smoke, the female Bodhisattva made a fist with one hand.


    Then... smash!


    Those slender hands turned into crumbling mountains at this moment.


    On the simple fist, what is condensed is the most pure and profound Buddhist Dharma.


    This punch is the result of years of skill.


    It''s just a shadow left by the black-hearted old man thousands of years ago... How can he block it?


    Bang!


    The black-hearted old man couldn''t dodge, so he could only block in a hurry.


    Blocking is blocking!


    But not much use.


    Because the strength of this punch is too strong!


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t know what the black-hearted old man was planning, but he knew what he was worried about.


    No matter how good a calculation person is, he will not engage in a game of wisdom with an opponent who is not symmetrical to him.


    From the very beginning, the black-hearted old man has been using words and tricks to guide, but it has already exposed his ''not self-confidence'' when facing the combination of Ke Xiaoliang and the female Bodhisattva.


    It is precisely because of lack of confidence that he can forcefully achieve his will.


    That''s why I chose to set up doubts, and I chose to guide temptation.


    The female bodhisattva who has mastered the essence of fighting is rapidly soaring in combat power.


    She only bombarded the black-hearted old man in the simplest way, and every leap of her figure was both graceful and fit.


    It is not only the waves that shake, but also the minds of some people.


    And the black-hearted old man... no matter what kind of spells and means he uses to deal with it, the female Bodhisattva will accurately grasp the flaws, and then smash them into pieces.


    The female Bodhisattva who possesses the fruit status of ''world solution'', when fighting, is like possessing an upgraded version of the mythical Dugu Nine Swords.


    The simple moves broke through all the bells and whistles, and it has reached the point where there is no trick to win.


    Facing the powerful attack of the female Bodhisattva, the black-hearted old man had no choice but to retreat.


    If you take one step back, you can only go back step by step.


    Finally... There is no way to retreat.


    This is just a broken world, it is no longer vast, small or even pitiful.


    And in this small world, it is filled with crazily surging energy.


    The black-hearted old man borrowed these energies to form a set of shackles.


    Tried to lock up the female Bodhisattva.


    The sharpness of the female Bodhisattva forced the black-hearted old man to choose head-to-head.


    At the expense of this, some trump cards were exposed, and Ke Xiaoliang saw through his details again.


    "The world has been broken. It stands to reason that the energy here is crazy and messy. Unless it is a fairy with the ability to delineate a boundary and control the universe, these chaotic energies cannot be used at all."


    "Of course this black-hearted old man is not a celestial being. If he was a celestial being, neither the bodhisattva nor I would be his opponent, and he doesn''t have to talk so much nonsense."


    "So, this shadow of the black-hearted old man is not the whole of his identity."


    "It is very likely that the birth of this shadow is related to this broken Yunxiu world." Ke Xiaoliang already had some conclusions in his mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： Swallow and youre done!

    Chapter 640 Swallow and it''s over!


    At this moment, the bodhisattva, who was pressing on the black-hearted old man step by step, once again waved her fist that broke the sky and broke the world.


    It seems that it can only be regarded as a plump and delicate body, but waving such violent fists carries a super strong sense of contradictory beauty.


    The muscles mobilized because of exhaustion, but the white porcelain halo shone in the light.


    There are many kinds of beauties.


    And each has a soul.


    The female Bodhisattva at this moment is no longer just a confused body, she seems to have been opened up by Ke Xiaoliang, and she has found the attributes of her soul.


    The fist that breaks the sky and breaks the world, it is unstoppable.


    Faced with such a heavy punch, the black-hearted old man was already expressionless.


    He took another step back, his back had already reached the boundary of the world.


    Further on, either the boundary swallowed him, or smashed the boundary and got involved in chaos.


    No matter which one, the black-hearted old man will not choose.


    So, he swayed at a faster speed, splitting into three parts.


    Then, from three different directions, greet the heavy fist of the female Bodhisattva.


    This is a very typical "one qi transforming three cleansing" type of spell. Of course, it is far less mysterious and tyrannical than one qi transforming three cleansing.


    Even so, it should not be underestimated.


    In a short time, clones with equal combat power and even different tendencies were formed. Between the main body and the clones, an array was formed to attack and cooperate.


    can often achieve the effect of extreme anti-kill.


    At this time, the heavy fist fell.


    Boom!


    At this time, the female Bodhisattva''s invincible punch was finally firmly held back.


    Among the three divided figures of the black-hearted old man, one of them was entangled with the heavy fist of the female Bodhisattva.


    With a strong body, he withstood the blow.


    Of course... More importantly, borrow the world boundary behind you to remove a lot of impact force.


    The remaining two figures, one on the left and one on the right, respectively attacked the female Bodhisattva, and rushed towards the door.


    At this time, the problem of the female Bodhisattva''s lack of combat experience broke out again.


    The basis of the so-called one force to drop ten meetings is that ''power'' can break all laws.


    If it can''t be broken, the deterrence of that force will be questioned.


    The importance of skills will also continue to rise.


    "Buddhism has a golden body and a Dharma appearance, don''t say you can''t!" Ke Xiaoliang reminded directly with thoughts.


    This kind of efficiency is much higher than audible reminders.


    Among the lightning and flint, the female Bodhisattva shook her body.


    The original solemn posture of Baoxiang has become a little more graceful.


    The lotus platform under the snow-white lotus feet suddenly burst into a misty light.


    Among the halo, the precious body of the female Bodhisattva showed the light of golden colored glaze.


    The left and right attacks, under the shroud of the golden glazed light, seemed to have crashed into the eternal ice, from the original swiftness to slow progress.


    Behind the female Bodhisattva, six other snow-white arms grew.


    Each holds a magic weapon in his hand.


    With a wave of his hand, one of the hands, holding the copper whip tightly, smashed towards the black-hearted old man''s avatar.


    The clone of the black-hearted old man who was hit by the copper whip is better at using tricks.


    The figure kept flickering in the frenzied energy frenzy.


    The cuffs opened, and the originally appropriate cuffs began to enlarge continuously.


    At the same time, two huge black pythons flew out from the sleeves.


    The black python has only one eye on its forehead.


    The eyes know that it is slow and stiff.


    This trick is to imitate some weird strange beasts with mana, and then release the innate magical powers of the strange beasts.


    Tracing back to the source can be a method of changing the shape of the fetus.


    "Don''t be fooled by his little trick."


    "Keep your mind and continue punching!" Ke Xiaoliang continued to transmit thoughts.


    The female Bodhisattva spreads out her eight arms and punches in different directions at the same time.


    The body is stiff, so what about the slow pause?


    This fist is fierce, slow down... the force is more powerful.


    Have the ability to escape from the world!


    The conspiracy of the black-hearted old man came to nothing.


    At this time, the black-hearted old man, although he didn''t intercept Ke Xiaoliang''s idea of ??giving advice to the female Bodhisattva, he guessed it roughly.


    So the remaining avatar left the female bodhisattva and came towards Ke Xiaoliang.


    Since the fight has already started, they will do everything they can.


    Although the female Bodhisattva is strong, she is still a child wielding a sword. Although the sword is sharp, she cannot use it properly.


    To solve Ke Xiaoliang is to solve the ''brain'' of the two.


    A turnaround is possible.


    The black-hearted old man''s judgment is good, and his actions are very decisive.


    Three clones, one of which is good at guarding, is facing the bombardment of the female Bodhisattva at the moment.


    One is cunning and is entangled with the female Bodhisattva to prevent her from rushing to help Ke Xiaoliang.


    The last one... is good at attacking!


    And it is a frontal attack.


    When this avatar attacked Ke Xiaoliang, an extremely intense energy also surged into chaos.


    It''s like a fire, and it''s like an iceberg.


    Directly crashed towards Ke Xiaoliang, intending to burn him to ashes, smashing him to pieces.


    Ke Xiaoliang held the sword in his hand.


    His eyes were cold.


    The black-hearted old man probably underestimated him!


    He thought that Ke Xiaoliang didn''t make a move because he was weak.


    Actually...of course not!


    He just doesn''t want things to get boring so fast!


    The sword actively jumped out of the scabbard.


    Then excited and trembling, Ke Xiaoliang briskly held it in his palm.


    Then... a sword slashed down!


    The black-hearted old man, who was good at attacking from the front, split into two with just one blow of the sword, and then dissipated with a bang.


    All the attack power and all the injuries will be back to the body of the black-hearted old man.


    Of course... Seriously, this so-called unscrupulous old man is actually just a shadow clone of the real body.


    So, what Ke Xiaoliang slashed...was just a clone of a clone?


    Hmm... the one holding the sword at this moment is also Ke Xiaoliang''s avatar.


    Is this a clone battle?


    A sword cut off the black-hearted old man''s storm clone.


    Three figures, one of them has gone.


    At this time, the battle between the female Bodhisattva and the other two clones was still in full swing.


    It seems that the black-hearted old man''s sneak attack on Ke Xiaoliang completely angered the female Bodhisattva.


    The female Bodhisattva made a move, no longer as before, with reservations.


    Buddhist methods, most of the time, are three-point offense and seven-point defense.


    This is mercy!


    However, King Kong needs glaring eyes, and subduing demons needs tough hands.


    Therefore, Buddhist methods have secret doors, which affect the secret door and reverse offense and defense.


    In an instant, the three-point attack can be turned into a seven-point attack.


    The female Bodhisattva got her hands dirty, and the black-hearted old man with only two avatars left completely lost the space to resist.


    After two consecutive heavy blows.


    The two avatars of the black-hearted old man were merged into one and restored to the original body.


    On the chest and abdomen of the main body, there are deep and terrifying sword marks.


    This sword was cut by Ke Xiaoliang!


    Shrouded in golden light, the black-hearted old man was imprisoned in the lotus seal.


    Ke Xiaoliang stepped forward and took out a blood talisman.


    Then stuck it on the forehead of the black-hearted old man.


    This is Ke Xiaoliang''s way to break the game!


    Simple!


    Efficient!


    Practical!


    The black-hearted old man doesn''t open his mouth?


    There is no need for him to open his mouth, as long as he is sucked into the gourd world.


    Everything about him is controlled by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Including soul, thought, wisdom, memory...everything!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： I have a cold, my body is weak, I will take a day off

    Caught a cold, weak body, please take a day off


    The weather changes so fast that I can''t stand it at all.


    Caught a cold accidentally.


    After drinking hot water and taking medicine for a day, I still don¡¯t have much energy, so I¡¯m going to ask for a day off!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： magic sky

    Chapter 641 Demon Sky


    At this moment, the black-hearted old man completely gave up all resistance.


    was directly involved in the underworld channel from Huzhong Realm to Yunxiu Realm.


    From a long distance, absorbing a golden immortal avatar with at least a true immortal rank should have consumed a lot of magic points.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang''s consumption at this time is not too exaggerated.


    Because the black-hearted old man actively cooperated, even like a worm, he squirmed quickly towards the opened passage.


    In his eyes, what fainted was crazy magic.


    He''s excited!


    His goal... is about to be achieved!


    Moments later, the black-hearted old man arrived at his thought destination.


    Everything about him is completely open before Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, but he doesn''t care about this kind of ''confession'' at all.


    "Is this the opportunity for him to subpoena and let me wait?"


    "A brand new world, a world full of unknowns and possibilities... a world that allows me to be reborn, and even allows me to go further!" The ''Black-hearted Old Man'' looked around in amazement.


    However, the surrounding area was a vast expanse of whiteness, and there was nothing.


    He tried to disperse himself, turning into a special aura, to circulate in the whole world, and then use the magic that has always existed in his consciousness to pollute the Dao and the Dao here, but found that this world is like a solid The ultimate eggshell.


    No matter how much he rams, he can''t break through a gap.


    "what happened?"


    "This world...why is it so strange?"


    "It''s not real? No...it''s real, but it''s incomplete, it''s been expanding, but it''s never really been opened up. It''s chaos, it''s zero, it''s what it was like before it was born, how? There is such a world? How can such a world accommodate me?" The black-hearted old man asked directly.


    His calculation...or the calculation of the real black-hearted old man, unexpectedly failed.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang''s voice came from nothingness. In the blank world, the voice swirled back and forth, overlapping.


    "Should I call you the black-hearted old man? Or the heavenly dao of the Yunxiu world?"


    "Of course, you may be both! The black-hearted old man polluted the way of heaven in the Yunxiu world with his own evil thoughts, so that he did not bear the huge karma of destroying the Yunxiu world, and stole a large amount of the origin of the way of heaven in the Yunxiu world. Angel."


    "The giant Buddha among the enlightened ones does know a lot. But no one can guarantee that every word and everything said by the giant Buddha among the enlightened ones is 100% true. The black-hearted old man probably You took advantage of this error to mislead me!"


    "It''s just that I already had doubts at the time. When the black-hearted old man destroyed the Yunxiu Realm, his strength was between that of a true immortal and a celestial being. How did he bear the backlash from destroying a realm? The Giant Buddha didn''t make it clear. A little bit, but it makes me very concerned.¡±


    "Until I saw you in Yunxiu Realm, the doubts in my heart were naturally resolved."


    "The fight with you before was just to cooperate with you in acting."


    Every time Ke Xiaoliang uttered a word, the face of the ''Black Hearted Old Man'' turned pale.


    Wait for Ke Xiaoliang to finish speaking temporarily, the black-hearted old man''s complexion turned black and yellow.


    Shaking his figure, the body of the black-hearted old man began to swell violently.


    Then, in just an instant, he turned into an enormous giant.


    There is also a divine sword filled with black light and flames gathered in his hand.


    The blade of the sword slashed, trying to cut through the sky and forcibly split the whole world.


    However, such a fierce sword edge struck the blank world barrier, but only a little bit of broken light was scraped out.


    The barriers of the world are too strong.


    It is hard to imagine what kind of mighty force can break such a wall of the world.


    The ''Black Hearted Old Man'' still didn''t give up, and continued to hack and slash with strength.


    When he was involved in the Huzhong Realm, he did not resist and retained his strength.


    Now that he has completely exploded, it is nothing more than wanting to complete the plan and rebirth through a shell.


    One sword! Two swords!


    Ten Swords! Hundred Swords!


    Thousand Swords! Ten thousand swords!


    useless!


    It''s all just a waste of effort.


    Also at this time, some monks in the God''s Domain looked into the depths of the God''s Domain and looked at the black thunder that suddenly flickered, seeming a little curious.


    "What the **** is this place?"


    "Who the **** are you?" The ''Black Hearted Old Man'' finally gave up his useless efforts. Although he still maintained a huge figure, the hand holding the sword was constantly shaking.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s voice came out: "This is a world where Tao does not exist...or in other words, the Tao that this world needs is far higher than any other world. At first I just used it as a platform, but when it carries After so many people¡¯s expectations, it¡¯s not just a platform anymore.¡±


    The black-hearted old man''s chest heaved violently.


    Then a wry smile appeared on his face: "God''s Domain! I should have thought of it... This is God''s Domain!"


    "Only a home world that can satisfy everyone''s imagination and is jointly built by countless people can be so strong."


    "You created it, but you didn''t let it derive from the way of heaven, and you didn''t give it fixed rules. All the authority is just scattered in everyone''s hands. As long as they can pay the price, anyone can become the creator here. By!"


    "This kind of world is too grand and incredible... What kind of power can it really open up and make it real?"


    Ke Xiaoliang is not surprised, this ''black-hearted old man'' knows him so well.


    Not only did he find out that Ma Yuantao was his avatar, but he also used this to plot tricks, trying to turn the client into the master.


    He is not completely lurking in the dark.


    As long as the influence of those in the gourd world is expanding, there will be an endless stream of people who study him and try to master him, and the black-hearted old man will never be the only one.


    Ke Xiaoliang himself is quite cautious in doing things, and he hides all kinds of tails well.


    Even if someone doubted his identity, he could not be found in Xuan Qingjie. And the Xuanqing Realm, which engulfed hundreds of millions of souls, became his temporary umbrella.


    It can be said that it is not how well Ke Xiaoliang hides himself, but that his position is just right.


    And this kind of just right, is constantly expired.


    As the temptation of many gourd realms grows stronger, various means will become more and more intense.


    Until Xuan Qingjie couldn''t bear it.


    That''s why Ke Xiaoliang took the risk of sending out his avatar to make a name for himself in the outside world.


    Seek to prove your own myth, and cultivate the Dao of True Immortals.


    As for Ma Yuantao''s avatar, it''s too ostentatious.


    Those concealed identities that are intended to be concealed, in fact, in the eyes of many people, cannot withstand scrutiny.


    They don''t need proof, just suspicion, that''s enough.


    But Ke Xiaoliang was not blinded by arrogance.


    Don''t take everything for granted just because of the success in front of you.


    It was precisely because of this caution that he chose to send him to the realm of the gods the moment he captured the ''black-hearted old man'', instead of the worlds of wasteland, weirdness, high martial arts, and wildness.


    Otherwise, once the ''Black Hearted Old Man'' enters the world where Ke Xiaoliang is already regarded as the ''Way of Heaven'', Ke Xiaoliang will not be replaced even if he maintains his own heritage. It will also be targeted by the real black-hearted old man because of the mutual induction between the demon species.


    The situation will be out of control in an instant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： Jian Yang

    Chapter 642 Jian Yang


    Amidst the unwilling roar of the ''Black Hearted Old Man'', Ke Xiaoliang chose to seal him up.


    In the world of God''s Domain, Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t use the level of ''Tao'' to read or even absorb the black-hearted old man more thoroughly.


    However, various effective props can be exchanged and analyzed.


    Of course, this process will take some time.


    In this regard, Ke Xiaoliang is not in a hurry.


    Fighting against the real black-hearted old man in the air, it was barely a small victory.


    It''s just that you may not be able to get what you want.


    Even if you get it, you need to carefully consider whether there are any traps hidden in it.


    "False black-hearted old man, the real demonized Heavenly Dao is not difficult to deal with. The Yunxiu Realm is already broken, so as the Heavenly Dao of that world, the demonized Heavenly Dao itself is not of high level. What is really difficult to deal with is the hidden The figure behind him."


    "Even though I have seen through the calculations, I am still not 100% sure that this game is over... Maybe this result is just the beginning."


    Ke Xiaoliang''s thoughts are over.


    He''s not going to be in an endless nesting doll panic about something that hasn''t happened yet, that''s pointless.


    Of course, vigilance, vigilance, and related deduction and rehearsal are necessary.


    "The most important thing now is to let Ma Yuantao''s identity become famous in the outside world faster and become a well-deserved ''myth''."


    "Only in this way can I break through the boundaries as I wish and become a true immortal...even more than a true immortal."


    "Of course, this is just the best plan. If things can''t be done, I can also gather all the mythological information collected in the wild world, knead them together, and then use a large amount of the source of heaven to refine the body and cultivate it into a very powerful one. The body of myth." Ke Xiaoliang''s thought flashed, and he had already started to prepare for the layout in the wild world.


    At the same time, due to the opening of multiple worlds, the wasteland world, whose income is decreasing day by day, ushered in another wave of magic value investment.


    Goddess Molly seems to have been long forgotten.


    But Ke Xiaoliang never missed her growth.


    The drop of blood of the ancient gods that turned into Molly was far from simple mythical blood.


    The information recorded in it is huge, not even weaker than the sum of all the mythological information Ke Xiaoliang has collected through the wild world.


    Further developing the potential of the goddess Molly may bring some surprises to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Therefore, even if the wasteland world is completely transformed into a growth paradise for the goddess Molly, it is completely acceptable.


    What''s more... the new development will inevitably bring new changes, and there are opportunities in the changes.


    For those monks, isn''t this a rare opportunity?


    Ke Xiaoliang''s avatar, Ma Yuantao, took the female Bodhisattva and left the collapsing Yunxiu Realm.


    Three days later, he made his name again in the City of Dread.


    One person, one sword, fighting to the point of madness.


    With the body of a mortal, he killed three myths in a row, and even killed a large number of primordial spirits from all sides, so that he could not look directly at its brilliance.


    Half a month later, Ke Xiaoliang returned to Baotong Jiejie.


    This time, he forcibly broke into Baotong Realm.


    Break through the 17-layer defense net of Baotong Realm, although in the end, under the siege of the real immortals of Baotong Realm, they temporarily evacuate.


    But the sword mark he left in Baotong Realm has become an eternal scar on this planet.


    The high-spirited sword intent always permeates the deep canyon, which is hard to dispel.


    The rift valley that can be seen from the starry sky is like an important label of Ke Xiaoliang''s avatar, who is about to set foot on the myth.


    In the following month, Ke Xiaoliang seemed to treat Baotongjie as his back garden.


    With seven entries and seven exits, Baotongjie was completely disgraced.


    Also above the face of this world, he has achieved his own peerless reputation.


    In order to quell the incident, Baotongjie had to issue a statement, acknowledging the **** crimes committed in order to cover up mistakes.


    Secretary-General Xiu Yuan, who supported and promoted this matter behind the scenes, was thoroughly beaten to the end, his cultivation base was sealed, and he became a prisoner of Baotong Realm.


    For the families of the victims, Baotongjie gave the most generous compensation, and made every effort to obtain the understanding of these people.


    However, these visible compensations are far less than one ten-thousandth of the real loss of Baotongjie.


    Use an old-fashioned adjective sentence to describe Baotongjie at this time, that is, "the chaos has appeared".


    In order to compensate Ke Xiaoliang, Baotongjie gave out No. 13, No. 25 and No. 39, three banned items.


    These three forbidden objects are respectively sealed with the three rules of ''metal'', ''gas'' and ''atmosphere'' once mastered by Baotong Realm Tiandao.


    Obtaining these three so-called forbidden objects is of little help to Ke Xiaoliang''s body.


    But for the clone of ''Ma Yuantao'' to become more powerful, it added the wings of ''truth''.


    After temporarily solving the Baotongjie incident, Ke Xiaoliang did not stop.


    Start in the half-completed void city, hold a grievance meeting.


    After being confirmed by the female Bodhisattva, she held the sword and came out.


    In less than three months, he successively made major events such as beheading the evil dragon king, destroying the void pirate fire hunting group, breaking into the demon wind world, and directly taking the lives of the six-headed demon king.


    Everything shakes the starry sky.


    He used the body of a mortal to do things beyond the gods.


    Gradually under the praise of people, it is known as a myth.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang is no longer the sword demon slandered by the Baotong world.


    He is the real Excalibur!


    The strong and abundant power of faith rushed to Ke Xiaoliang''s avatar.


    But the power of faith is not what Ke Xiaoliang needs.


    What he needs is a more core, yet more ''illusory'' existence.


    "Feedback!"


    "When I apply a force to an object, it will give me a force back. These two forces seem to originate from me, but are they still the same force?"


    "Take charge of the wild world and write myths by yourself."


    "I always wonder, what is a mythical life?"


    "Are they born holy?"


    "No... it''s not just like that! Just like the phoenix, in my understanding, it was just a flame elf at first, and it was the master of the natural flame. It was countless creatures after witnessing the picture of them being born from the ashes , and after some kind of sung, there is the theory of ''Nirvana''."


    "And gradually, Phoenix has the talent of Nirvana."


    In the Void City, Ke Xiaoliang holds a sword in one hand.


    A sword cut out, cutting across the void.


    With this sword, he didn''t consume any of the origin of the Dao of Heaven, but it was completely his own power.


    Such a sword is enough to kill immortals and gods.


    "So this is a myth!"


    "Myths originate from individuals, but are woven by all living beings. The so-called mythical information is the product of the interweaving of all living beings'' understanding of a certain life. The more mythical information it contains, the higher the level of the mythical life, It also stems from this."


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang, in the Xuanqing Realm, on the floating island, suddenly became enlightened.


    Yang Zhenzhen, who was under Ke Xiaoliang, trying not to let himself cry, couldn''t bear it anymore, and let out a weeping voice.


    "He...how is he stronger again? Still working hard?"


    "I can''t even handle the divine body I practiced!" On the verge of mental madness and collapse, Yang Zhenzhen raised such doubts with his remaining rationality.


    There is another chapter to be updated, continue after dinner!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： Myth (updated!)

    Chapter 643 Myth (updated!)


    After realizing the essence of the mythology, Ke Xiaoliang did not immediately feed back the mythical information belonging to the identity of ''Ma Yuantao'' into his body, and then use it to impact the realm of true immortality.


    Instead, at almost the same time and on different timelines, the protagonists in each gourd are mobilized.


    Their stories have long been circulated in various worlds, and their myths have gradually formed over time.


    Although they are all rough, and like Ma Yuantao''s ''myth'', they lack the foundation after the erosion of time.


    However, when these mythological messages are assembled, this constitutes Ke Xiaoliang''s body, the cornerstone of stepping into the realm of true immortality.


    Yang Zhenzhen, who was originally bearing a huge impact, felt the full and powerful sense of shock, and suddenly became empty.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s figure dispersed from the bed like a puff of smoke.


    Above the lake surface on the floating island, bursts of thick fog rose, and Ke Xiaoliang''s voice was faintly visible amidst the noisy voices.


    "He is very strong and has an extremely firm will. He sealed the most powerful devil with a human body. He is the leader of Vientiane, and he is the usher of a new era." In the fanatical voice, he described Phoenix .


    "He was reborn in the fire, he has an immortal soul, he will hold high the fire of God, and become a new faith." This is still talking about Phoenix.


    "He is like a mountain. Maybe it''s not abrupt, maybe it''s not magnificent, but it''s always there." This is Zhang Aniu.


    "He has been in the human world for thousands of years. He arbitrarily ruled the sea of ??demons, and with his own power, sealed the evils in the outer sea." Here, it is Xiao Nu again.


    "Holding high the banner of revolution, he sprinkled the fire of hope on this land that was abused by the weird and powerful. He is free and nothing can bind him." This is naturally referring to Chu Yuanxiao.


    A sentence, each word, is forming one symbol after another.


    They are the evaluations of all living beings on Ke Xiaoliang, the "incarnation" differentiated in different worlds.


    In these evaluations, some are summaries, some are metaphors, and more are fantasy.


    Using people as a mirror can show gains and losses.


    Ke Xiaoliang, on the other hand, uses different identities and uses countless people as mirrors.


    The refracted image, although not him, cannot be said to have nothing to do with him.


    The origin of the way of heaven is the bridge that allows the mirror surface and reality to interact and connect.


    When a large number of sources of the Dao of Heaven are drawn out.


    Countless mythical information was extracted, then disrupted and reorganized, used as fuel, and stuffed into the already solid cornerstone.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s broken body began to reorganize again and again.


    In an instant, Ke Xiaoliang created the first mythical body, breaking through the upper limit with human blood.


    However, after a short while, this body, which had not yet integrated into the primordial spirit, was completely shattered.


    Because it is not strong enough to accommodate so many mythical messages and massive sources of heaven.


    After a quarter of an hour, the second mythical body was formed.


    This time, the mythical body is still based on humans, but it has been supplemented with a large number of mythical life elements. These elements form a huge and complex balance under the framework of the human body.


    Balance gives this body unimaginable strength and potential.


    But at the same time, when the balance is broken, the collapse and destruction will happen in an instant.


    Ke Xiaoliang abandoned the mythical body he obtained for the second time, and started the third reorganization and deduction.


    This time, he chose pure!


    Nursed on countless mythical messages, just to support, the most primitive and simple human blood, climbing towards a higher place.


    Those bloodline information belonging to the mythical life are filled into the people-oriented and self-centered mythological foundation collected by Ke Xiaoliang, filling in some kind of refraction that was originally not sufficient.


    Three days later, Ke Xiaoliang''s third mythical body was completed.


    This mythical body seems to be extremely mediocre, and there is nothing miraculous in any aspect, but what is hidden is infinite possibilities.


    With Ke Xiaoliang''s background and aptitude, it only takes less than a hundred years to use this physical body to reach an extremely impressive height.


    Such a mythical body should not have much to criticize.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang still chose to give up and did not integrate into it.


    Because of the mediocrity in front of him, Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t bear it either.


    In order to seek development, and because of the existence of the event itself, it will never be completely transferred by personal will.


    Hu Zhongjie attracted a lot of attention.


    And almost all of these gazes were malicious.


    Ke Xiaoliang must be strong, must be amazing, and must have a stalwart that spans through the ages.


    Temporary mediocrity may cause eternal ruin.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang knew that a simple ''human body'' has limits.


    Instead of giving up being a human being and moving closer to the blood of mythology, there will be various hidden dangers. Even if there are no hidden dangers, it is impossible to truly seamlessly connect in the heart...at least Ke Xiaoliang can''t do it.


    So, Ke Xiaoliang started the fourth attempt.


    This time, he will rise above the human body to create a new bloodline.


    People-oriented, but open up a way to reach the sky.


    In some novels I read in my previous life, the descriptions about the so-called "Holy Body", "Hegemony Body" and "Pure Yang Body" became Ke Xiaoliang''s source of inspiration.


    Starting from every cell, breaking the so-called genetic lock.


    In the original body information, a stronger and more complete structure is added.


    The formation of the fourth physical body took a very long time.


    It''s been a full month!


    One month later, the final mythical body was completed.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at his painstaking masterpiece, and finally showed a satisfied smile.


    At this time, the accumulated magical value is almost consumed in order to exchange for a large amount of the source of heaven.


    And that strong physical body has not yet integrated into the soul, just standing on the water, it has already absorbed infinite light and heat, as if it is about to collapse time and space.


    Indistinctly, the surrounding formations began to vibrate violently.


    All kinds of sneaky evil things seem to smell the mysterious breath, and want to penetrate in and steal the body.


    The celestial demons outside the realm, also instinctively began to move under the perception of their talents.


    I wish I could tear down the barriers of the world immediately and seize this great body that is destined to shock the galaxy.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t hesitate any longer, and poured all his energy, all his breath, and all his primordial spirit into that empty body.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes.


    Above the sky, trigger disasters.


    Xuanqing Realm has already accommodated the true immortals, and there is no calamity to become a true immortal.


    It¡¯s just Ke Xiaoliang, even though he has just become a fairy, he is already too strong!


    So powerful in this world, even if the boundary of the floating island was cut off for him, he still had an instinctive rejection reaction to his strength.


    However, this kind of strength is just the beginning, and it is far from the end.


    I recommend my friend Ye Henshui''s new book "Cultivation of Immortals Simulator". Anyone who knows it knows that this is a very reliable and veteran author!


    Here is the introduction!


    Reborn in the Immortal Cultivation World and obtained a simulator.


    Guide human civilization, establish the order of cultivating immortals... From then on, I am the **** of the small world!


    I don¡¯t know how to practice martial arts, and the genius of the small world will find the way for me.


    I don''t know how to refine elixir, and the alchemist in the small world imparts experience.


    Refining tools, making talismans, bottleneck levels, one-to-one professional guidance, no matter where it will not be targeted, the master no longer has to worry about my cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Except for being a bit forced, there are really no flaws."


    The poor Su Xun touched the shriveled wallet, and silently shed sad tears, "Why can''t I escape the fate of the poor?!"


    PS: I have been in the industry for many years, and I have finished the books "Counterattack of Infinite Supporting Role", "Infinite Luck Master", "Taobao Merchant of Ten Thousand Worlds", "Genuine Cultivation of Immortals", "From Resurrection of Reiki to the Age of Doom", all of which are excellent works ! The serialization of the work "I Can Give the Origin of All Things" has never been updated for seven years. It is full of integrity and trustworthy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： Immortal? Angel? still is···?

    Chapter 644 True Immortal? Angel? still is¡¤¡¤¡¤?


    Above the nine heavens, thunder and lightning hummed.


    In terms of intuitive expression, the most violent energy is rapidly condensing under the instinct of the Heavenly Dao in the Xuanqing Realm.


    And this is just the beginning.


    What is stronger is the squeeze and repulsion from the whole world and all spaces.


    Like every creature in this world, in an instant, said to Ke Xiaoliang... Get lost!


    Ke Xiaoliang stood proudly on the cloud with his hands behind his back, then raised his head slightly: "Little guy...! Are you sure you want to turn against me? Huh?"


    Multiple gourds of the middle world''s breath appeared behind Ke Xiaoliang at the same time.


    The surrounding time and space immediately collapsed and folded terribly.


    Ke Xiaoliang moved his reborn body, with a flick of his fingers, it was enough to penetrate this thin world and tear it into ugly wounds.


    Above the sky, the thunderclouds quickly dispersed.


    The sun shines instantly, but the breeze is still charming.


    The sound of the wind was in Ke Xiaoliang''s ear, making a whining sound, as if begging him for mercy.


    Ke Xiaoliang sneered and said: "You don''t need to bear the pressure, I will cover the whole body with the origin of the way of heaven, and seal the breath and information I release."


    The light above the floating island became even brighter in an instant.


    But Ke Xiaoliang waved his palm a few times, and then said: "Although it was an instinctive reaction, your behavior just now made me very uncomfortable. So... bear the pressure for me for a while, otherwise... Swallow you straight away!"


    After Ke Xiaoliang finished speaking, he opened his sleeves.


    There seemed to be a black hole hidden in the originally ordinary sleeve.


    The other end of the black hole is another world.


    Directly tearing up a world and affecting hundreds of millions of living beings is a boundless crime, and even Jinxian may not be able to completely withstand it.


    However, swallowing the world with the world belongs to the fusion between the worlds.


    There will not be too many damaged creatures, and a little backlash is within the tolerable range.


    The bright sunshine has become a bit more hazy.


    In the howling wind, there were more begging sounds.


    "Go!" Ke Xiaoliang put away the black hole in his cuff, then waved his palm.


    The consciousness of the Dao of Heaven that had come to this place was quickly withdrawn.


    It was as if he was afraid that Ke Xiaoliang would go back on his word.


    Ke Xiaoliang still pulled out a strand of the origin of the Dao of Heaven, and scattered it into this world.


    Since we want Xuanqingjie Tiandao to help take the blame and layout, we can''t just squeeze and threaten.


    Sure enough, with the influx of that ray of the source of the Dao of Heaven, the concentration of aura around Ke Xiaoliang''s floating island also rose to another level.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang is not bad for this thing, but after the aura is abundant, the plants and animals on the floating island grow better, and Yang Zhenzhen''s practice will be more convenient, which is a good thing to say.


    Forced back the catastrophe and threatened the way of heaven.


    Ke Xiaoliang flew down to the lake, closed his eyes slightly, and continued to feel the interaction between the body and the soul, as well as the mutual support and growth.


    This growth is rapid.


    Ke Xiaoliang at every moment is stronger than Ke Xiaoliang at the last moment.


    And this kind of strength has turned up in multiples.


    In a short period of time, it seems endless.


    Is Ke Xiaoliang a true immortal?


    Of course it is!


    Both the body and the soul have acquired huge mythical information in both directions, and have completed a leap in quality, why not?


    Is it just a real fairy?


    Certainly not just real immortals.


    No matter how much information and details are contained.


    The summary of true immortals is nothing more than four words ''Longevity and Longevity''.


    The True Immortal Rank is the first level of the entire Great Mythical Rank.


    The word myth can be used to describe true immortals, true Buddhas, and true demons, as well as heavenly immortals, heavenly Buddhas, and demon kings.


    It can even be used to describe golden immortals, golden Buddhas, and demon lords.


    Ke Xiaoliang was promoted to the life level of mythology, but he didn''t just enter the rank of true immortal, but leaped directly to the rank of true immortal.


    went straight to the Celestial Stage.


    It is a matter of course!


    Tianxian certainly has various cores and details.


    The key point is to control a world alone and act on behalf of the sky.


    That is to say, every angel is the master of at least one world.


    No matter how big or small this world is, whether it is vast or narrow, at least there must be such a world.


    As for Ke Xiaoliang, he has long been the creator, pioneer, and ruler of the world. For many true immortal monks, it is extremely difficult to overcome, but for Ke Xiaoliang, he has already met the conditions.


    So, when Ke Xiaoliang broke the limitation of life level, from the mortal body to the mythical level.


    The kind of background that has been stored for a long time will detonate by itself.


    From real fairy to heavenly fairy, it is logical and extremely silky.


    The key is... Ke Xiaoliang is only a fairy?


    Regarding the answer to this question, Ke Xiaoliang himself can¡¯t fully understand it.


    After the heavenly immortal is the golden immortal.


    But what is a golden fairy?


    Immortal?


    This is a very superficial and straightforward statement.


    It seems to use power and wealth to describe the helm of a certain business empire.


    Certainly not an error, but definitely incomplete.


    And Ke Xiaoliang is this incomplete ''Golden Immortal''.


    He can be immortal in a sense.


    When he stepped into the mythical level, as long as his world is still there, as long as he leaves enough marks.


    Even if the body and soul in reality are annihilated, he will still recover and return from the imprint left in each world.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang has not grasped the great power belonging to the Jinxian class.


    The kind of tyrannical power that disregards the time and space of the universe and transcends the macro life and death is something that Ke Xiaoliang does not possess.


    To put it more thoroughly, Ke Xiaoliang has always been working behind closed doors, but has not gone out firmly.


    He did not leave his own immortal mark in the wider universe, did not spread his prestige in the multiple worlds, and left footprints at the same time, and did not let the creatures in many worlds remember and recite him name.


    His immortality is narrow.


    There is a bias.


    Once all gourd circles are destroyed.


    Then his false ''Golden Immortal'' may also usher in decay and fester.


    Ke Xiaoliang is not greedy enough.


    It was beyond Ke Xiaoliang''s expectation to be able to reach the level of the pseudo-Golden Immortal after crossing over to the level of mythology.


    It is also thanks to this painstakingly edited physical body, with endless potential and immediate manifestation, that it can withstand this rapid increase in strength.


    "Xuanqing Realm can withstand the pressure of the outside world not only because it engulfs the hundreds of millions of living beings inside, but also because it belongs to the big power of the underworld, and it is also related to a big world like the Real Demon Realm. Therefore, those outsiders, angels, Jin Xian, even though he coveted my Gourd Middle Realm, he didn''t forcibly implement the act of swallowing the world. Of course... not being able to guess my identity, and still trying to figure it out, is also a small reason."


    "However, this cannot be said to be safe, because the Underworld, the True Demon Realm, and several other big worlds that are related to the Xuanqing Realm will distribute the benefits sooner or later, and then select a realm to annex the Xuanqing Realm. By that time , I either choose to give up the accumulation of the Xuanqing Realm, and leave. Or I have to rely on the Xuanqing Realm, hold the sword, and fight the enemy."


    "Pseudo-Golden Immortal''s strength may be barely enough, but it is not safe... So, how to become a Golden Immortal, or even higher?" Ke Xiaoliang was not satisfied and fell into distress.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： keep practicing

    Chapter 645 Continue to practice Qi


    Still have too little information!


    Even if Ke Xiaoliang had a few worlds as his help, his time to rise was too short, too fast.


    This is a good thing, but not all.


    The understanding of cultivation, especially the comprehension of high-end cultivation, is naturally inferior to those old guys who have practiced for thousands, tens of thousands, or even tens of thousands of years.


    From the wasteland to the wild, these worlds are magical.


    However, the upper limit of power is locked at the level that Ke Xiaoliang can see.


    It''s like mortals can only earn what they can see.


    Practitioners can only reach the realm that they can understand and imagine.


    Those things beyond imagination, even if they can be visualized, they cannot be reached.


    "Let''s continue practicing Qi!" Ke Xiaoliang opened his eyes, and within a breath, the extremely abundant aura on the entire floating island was emptied.


    More than that, the extraordinary energy in wasteland, high martial arts, wild, and strange worlds also poured into Ke Xiaoliang''s body following Ke Xiaoliang''s breathing pulse.


    The reshaped mythical body contains unimaginable abundant energy.


    It was as if several stars were stuffed into the body abruptly and incorporated into the dantian.


    Practice qi and practice, a hundred layers will melt into light.


    After breaking the upper limit, the radiant true energy was endowed with a mythical message.


    At this time, there is no difference between mana, divine power, and immortal energy.


    They are collectively referred to as ¡®Qi¡¯, the extraordinary energy controlled by Ke Xiaoliang.


    In the eyes of mortals, this is divine power, immortal energy.


    Because this kind of qi carries mythical information, whether it is quality or quality, or what it can do, it is beyond the comprehension of mortals.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang, who is a pseudo-golden fairy, no longer just interferes with reality and changes reality. It shapes and creates reality.


    The number of Qi training layers actually has no specific meaning.


    Ke Xiaoliang can fill his body with more extraordinary energy.


    Thus reaching a higher level of Qi training.


    However, consumption and recovery, in Ke Xiaoliang''s case, tend to be in balance.


    Even if he only has a drop of energy, as long as he consumes and replenishes it, the flow will continue.


    That is actually no different from having a sea of ??energy.


    What''s more, at this time, Ke Xiaoliang has formed a closer connection with many worlds.


    Many worlds are his many dantians.


    Between huffing and puffing, the energy of heaven and earth filled in these worlds will be attributed to him.


    Absolutely no breaks.


    "So... after a hundred layers, the practice of Qi training that enters the mythical level is actually the refining world. Every time one more world is refined, and one world is used as the dantian, it means that the number of qi training layers has increased by one level?"


    "So, the one hundred and seven levels of qi training recorded in the classics of the Ten Demon Sects has mastered seven worlds?" Ke Xiaoliang thought about it for a while, and then decisively thought that the records in the classics might be even worse. It may be bragging.


    This is nothing surprising.


    People today can brag, and of course people in ancient times can brag too.


    What people say today will definitely not be regarded as the golden rule. What the people said in ancient times is not a family opinion?


    How can there be any absolute truth?


    People today seek the ancients, and they are nothing more than looking for references among various evidences, and then trying to balance them, and finally choose one from many logical guesses.


    "Perhaps... there is another possibility."


    "That is, the ''Anonymous'' recorded in the classics may be an old man with a black heart?" Such a thought suddenly floated in Ke Xiaoliang''s mind.


    Then he just kept this thought in his heart.


    Unreasonable speculation, without real evidence, Ke Xiaoliang will not regard it as an official direction.


    Ke Xiaoliang now has four worlds under his complete control.


    So as it should be, he is considered to be one hundred and four levels of qi training.


    Although in theory, as long as a little energy is enough, Ke Xiaoliang still fills a lot of energy into his body.


    However, his physical body is like a bottomless pit. Even though he is constantly absorbing the abundant energy in the world, there is still no sign of filling up.


    The hustle and bustle of the wind seems to have become a little angry again.


    It''s just this anger, which looks a little humble.


    Ke Xiaoliang sucked too hard for a moment, it was not friendly enough for Xuan Qingjie!


    After all, theoretically, the greatest endurance of the Xuanqing Realm is the energy throughput of the ''true immortal'' class.


    Being more than a true immortal, the breath of a celestial monk may cause an imbalance of extraordinary energy in the entire world.


    The extraordinary energy absorbed and transformed by the world itself from the universe will not be able to keep up with the consumption.


    Ke Xiaoliang has almost reached the golden fairy realm.


    Stopped this kind of spitting that didn''t make much sense.


    Ke Xiaoliang turned his attention to the wasteland world and the weird world after a long absence.


    The wild world is the latest world to open, and it is also the world with the most investment.


    However, its importance has temporarily come to an end.


    Ke Xiaoliang can use his own knowledge and ability to create a powerful true **** in the wild world, whose power level is comparable to that of a golden fairy, but the essence of life is slightly inferior.


    It''s just that this kind of consumption doesn''t help Ke Xiaoliang''s own strength.


    At most, it is just some special attempts.


    In the wasteland world, there is the goddess Molly.


    She was transformed by the blood of the ancient god, and the mythical information recorded has not been fully interpreted by Ke Xiaoliang.


    is one of the important references for Ke Xiaoliang to continue to practice today.


    So, starting to further develop the wasteland world must be put on the agenda.


    As for the weird world, it is because of the "weird" set in the weird world, especially the S-level weird, some aspects of the characteristics seem to coincide with the characteristics of the Golden Immortal.


    Although the levels of strength shown are far from each other.


    But the stones from other mountains can attack jade.


    What''s more, if Ke Xiaoliang''s expectations are correct, the Underworld should persuade other big worlds to completely interfere with the Xuanqing Realm... and even absorb the Xuanqing Realm into the big system of the underworld.


    At that time, the ghost-eating technique developed in the weird world will be of great use.


    Wasteland 155 years.


    New World.


    "Leo! Leo! Leo!" In Fengdu City, in an exquisite and elegant small western-style building, a delicate voice sounded in the small attic where the sun was just coming in.


    Wearing an apron, Leo sighed like an old father, holding a frying pan and a wooden spoon in his hand.


    Then stepping on heavy steps, stepped into the attic.


    "Leo! The sun is so dazzling!"


    "Hurry up and kill that guy who has just been promoted to the spiritual sun!"


    "Ah! He''s disturbing my beauty sleep!" The goddess Molly, who has messy hair like a piglet and is nestled in the bed, uttered such a howl.


    Leo stood at the door of the room, looked at the appearance of his goddess Xianyu, and let out a long sigh.


    "Perhaps... if you didn''t play games until three o''clock in the morning last night, he wouldn''t be so annoying!" Leo comforted... If this sentence is not ironic.


    Snapped!


    A pillow hit Leo''s forehead very precisely.


    "Shut up, mortal! How dare you satirize your goddess? Do you want to be punished by heaven?" The cold warning of the goddess did not make Leo nervous at all.


    "So, is the goddess not going to have breakfast? If she kills me...!" Leo said.


    "I want it! I want it!" In an instant, the goddess Molly, whose height and shape hadn''t changed since she was fifteen years old, quickly jumped up from the bed, when she saw the fried thunderbird eggs in Leo''s pot Then, he fell heavily back on the bed.


    I really want to say, and there are more updates.


    But I have no confidence.


    It''s time for supper!


    During this period of time, my wife is prone to hunger, but she can¡¯t eat at all. She often prepares three or four meals, and maybe only one kind of food will take a few bites, and then she will be hungry again soon.


    Leaving for half an hour, it seems to be withered, and it hurts to look at it.


    So... let me say good night first.


    I can still write tonight, so I will make up for it.


    If you can¡¯t write, you can only find another chance tomorrow!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： My goddess cant be an abandoned house

    Chapter 646 My goddess cannot be an abandoned house


    "Ah~ah! Thunderbird omelette again?"


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want it! I don''t want it!"


    "I want to eat fried bomb potato chips, I want to eat lemongrass pork tendon rolls, I want to eat teriyaki dragon bird wings, I want to eat double evil dragon rolls with prawn tails... ahhhhhh!" Shapeless, like a worm, twisting its body on the bed, howling and secretly looking at Leo, seeing that Leo really didn''t respond, so the twisting and howling became more intense.


    Leo covered his forehead helplessly, and could only perfunctoryly say: "Okay! Good! Good! Everything is good...but we have no money!"


    Goddess Molly raised her head and looked at Leo stubbornly.


    "I don''t believe it, I... Where''s my money? Last time I helped that guy enlightenment step into the fifth level, he gave a lot of money. Where did the money go?"


    "Did you and that **** Phoenix embezzle?" Goddess Molly bared her teeth and asked fiercely.


    Leo casually took out a stack of thick ledgers... In fact, they were the consumption bills of various three-star restaurants, and handed them directly to the goddess Molly.


    "It''s all eaten by you, if you don''t believe it, you can check the bill yourself."


    "The ones you eat are all top-level ingredients. Many materials are enough to help the demon sealer break through from the third level to the fourth level. Ordinary people don''t eat it every day, just every meal!"


    Goddess Molly didn''t take the bill, but rolled her eyes, turned over and threw herself on the bed again, intending to continue cheating.


    "I don''t care, I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!"


    "I want to eat delicious food. If you don''t give delicious food, you are blasphemy and sinners. I will judge you." The goddess Molly rolled on the bed.


    Leo put down the dinner plate, and then took out another thick stack of documents, and then said: "I have already prepared a total of 173 pages on how to rebuild the sect, re-establish the faith, and bring the whole world back to the world of light. The catalog and related instructions, this is the seventh condensed version, please take the time to take a look, Goddess."


    "As long as all the people in this world believe in you again, then you are the only true **** they must worship. At that time, you can eat whatever you want."


    Goddess Molly stopped howling.


    Standing up silently, with playful little feet and wearing cute rainbow toe socks, he walked over to the dinner plate with a da-da, stretched out his head like a cripple, grabbed the fried egg on the dinner plate in one mouthful, and then choked up his stomach two or three times, letting Ming Yellow egg liquid stained around the lips.


    Then, as if losing his soul, he looked at Leo blankly and numbly.


    Leo ignored the goddess'' response and accusation.


    Turned around but went to clean up the messy comic books in the room, scattered game cassettes, and turned off the game console that was still on and was already a little hot.


    Wasteland one hundred and fifty-five years.


    After the development and transformation of generations of demon sealers, a large number of monks participated and promoted.


    At least on the New World, the flame of civilization has been continued.


    In one biological city after another, those shadows that once belonged to the previous era began to spring up like mushrooms after rain.


    Games, movies, comics, music... These entertainment products have also begun to regain their glory.


    The appearance of the sixth-level demon sealer "Jia Ke" even made the civilization of the two eras appear a certain kind of inheritance across time and space.


    These guys who can sneak into the pre-nuclear world like ghosts, extract a lot of information about the pre-nuclear civilization, and pass it on to the wasteland world.


    To this day, the Demon Sealer route has developed to the sixth level.


    There are five different routes in the sixth order.


    They are the "sun of the soul" that continues the prayer of light, the "giant of chaos" based on the giant of light and the messenger of pure black, the "emperor armor" based on the armor warrior and the torchman, and the "ghost" that crosses time and space in another way. '', and the ''sword bearer'' who stuck to his faith in despair and stood at the forefront of the beast tide.


    As for the Phoenix of Phoenix, that is the only and unique way, and no one else can step into it at all.


    With the appearance of the sixth-order demon sealers, the chaos that actually belongs to the wasteland has been restrained and suppressed on a small scale.


    Although the overall environment is still bad.


    However, the biological city with the sixth-level existence of suppression has the confidence to resist all crises. With the city as the core, civilization is becoming more and more prosperous.


    Of course, the pure black messengers have not stopped making progress.


    They also absorb the information of various ranks of demon sealers, and have their own advanced system, although it is more chaotic and more dangerous...It can even be said that every pure black messenger who starts to step into the rank, are unique and lack replicability.


    But relatively speaking, it is even more weird and elusive.


    In the small room, Goddess Molly pouted and looked ferociously at Leo who ignored her.


    With a last click, he turned on the computer in the corner, skillfully clicked on a certain game icon and a certain live broadcast platform icon, and let out a ''hehehe'' laugh.


    Rubbing her soft little hands, she took the lead in entering the room of a young lady who was so uncomfortable early in the morning, and skillfully entered the barrage: "A glass of fresh milk in the morning, energetic and healthy for another day!"


    The female anchor covered Xuebai, who couldn''t cover it at all, and then her eyes lit up, and she shouted in a sweet and cloying voice in surprise: "Brother Mo! You are here! What do you want to see your cat dance today?"


    Goddess Molly giggled and typed: "I want to watch you drive the train... in that imitation outfit of the Flame Warrior."


    The female anchor pretended to be wrong: "Brother Mo! Why don''t you show me my armor-wearing warrior routine! There''s been a lot of deductions lately..."


    Molly understood very well, and sent a few rounds of flame bombs in a hurry.


    Gifts worth thousands of dollars can be sent without blinking an eye.


    The female anchor, who was worried about deducting points before, immediately moved out of the camera, apparently to change clothes.


    Leo sighed, stood behind the goddess and said: "If you continue to be so salty, it won''t be long before you live broadcast for others to watch, and then earn this money."


    The goddess'' eyes lit up, she clapped her hands and said, "Good idea!"


    "I can use Shenlin to attract the audience, and let them all give me rewards, the power of God is like the sea... the audience will not refuse!"


    Leo said helplessly: "You are robbing!"


    "The sun of the soul is not easy to mess with. This group of lunatics can''t rub the sand in their eyes. You are so blatantly confusing people to satisfy your selfish desires... even if you are a goddess, they are probably planning to kill gods."


    Molly said: "Aren''t there you...and Phoenix?"


    "Phoenix is ??now..."


    Leo interrupted Molly, and said in a tired tone: "My goddess... Even if you don''t intend to save this world, at least don''t delay others from saving it."


    Molly turned around strangely.


    Then said in a suddenly mature tone: "The world never needs a savior, life itself will find a way to survive and continue. My existence may not be a good thing for this world."


    The painting style changed suddenly, and she stretched out her tender little hand: "So give me more money, let me buy a few more games, and let me seal in this room and exile myself! Leo... seal me, you He is the biggest hero!"


    Molly spoke with certainty.


    Leo was very convinced that her sudden profundity was just for making money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： unexpected visitor

    Chapter 647 Unexpected visitor


    "What kind of wise man am I?"


    "Turned the doomed goddess into an abandoned house."


    "If there really is hell... I will definitely go to hell!" Leo closed his eyes in despair.


    In order for the abandoned house in front of him, giggling at the computer screen, to make up his mind to get out of the house, he made a lot of efforts.


    Such as cutting off water, food, and electricity, such as secretly promoting disasters, burning houses or introducing certain gangsters, and even staged a bitter trick with Phoenix.


    But none of it worked.


    All plans will be seen through by Goddess Molly''s precise intuition.


    She did not fully obtain the omniscient and omnipotent authority of the rumored ¡®God¡¯.


    But her extremely precise intuition allows her to skip all the complicated steps, and in an instant, she can keenly capture the truth of the matter.


    Such an intuition has caused Leo and Phoenix''s goddess "awakening" plan to run aground again and again.


    Although during this time together, the Goddess occasionally made a gesture once or twice, as if she wanted to cheer up a little.


    But it always goes out quickly after a sweet dinner or a big game feast.


    Maybe it''s just like what she said...the world doesn''t need a high-ranking goddess at all.


    People themselves will find a way to save themselves.


    The current rank of Demon Sealer has advanced to the sixth rank.


    Psychic Sun, Sword Runner, Chaos Giant, Emperor Armor... are all strong fronts, mysterious side, all very good, even close to the ''perfect'' class.


    On the wasteland, demon sealers with these ranks are no different from gods.


    Perhaps, when the demon sealer of the seventh stage appears, the world will usher in a new god.


    All misfortunes will be saved.


    Leo suddenly thought of what Phoenix said when he left two years ago.


    Shaking his head, he began to tidy up the room quickly.


    Phoenix is ??the guide of the new era, he does not have to be bound to the goddess, he has his own responsibilities.


    Leo is different. He is a wise man who guides the goddess. If he does not assist the goddess, he will not find the meaning and purpose of his existence.


    "Hey hey hey...!"


    "Get on the road! Go up! Go up! Don''t be cowardly, I''m coming... I''m coming! Wait for me! Wait for me! Hold on...!"


    "Ah...you''re dead! But it''s okay, watch me double kill!"


    Snapped¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    After the sound of the keyboard about to break, the goddess Molly looked at the gray screen, took a deep breath into the earphones, and immediately breathed out the fragrance.


    As a skilled Zaun goddess, she is very good at throwing the blame away in a split second.


    Although the goddess has a keen intuition.


    But it does not prove that she also has excellent game talent.


    Just like Mr. Ma can understand many tactics, but frying fish often overturns.


    "Do you still have time like this?" A strange voice suddenly came from Molly''s earphones.


    Boom!


    Molly squeezed her small fist and smashed the computer and earphones together.


    Black air was also spreading on the tense little face.


    However, in the dancing arc, a man in black robe emerged like a puff of black smoke, but also like a ghost.


    This is an occasional guest!


    Abandoned the body, retaining a soul strong enough to penetrate time and space.


    They parasitize in the network, signal... or even certain rules, and become the elves of certain information.


    They did not degenerate into demons, but they were no longer called ''human beings''.


    The world can no longer hurt them, but they can no longer directly interfere with the world.


    Even if the goddess Molly raises the throne of God and ascends to the seat of the only true god, she can''t break the rules and hurt these casual guests.


    "Dream Stealer Hadas, what do you want to do here?" Leo immediately protected the goddess behind him.


    Even if his fighting power is far inferior to the goddess Molly.


    Even if this indirect visitor named Hadas is actually not directly lethal.


    "I?"


    "Of course I want to make a deal!"


    "I need the goddess to give me a dream, so that I can steal this god''s dream."


    "And correspondingly, I will give you a message."


    "I think this news will definitely surprise you." Hadas said in a cold tone with a strange accent.


    Leo did not refuse the proposal.


    Although Hadas the dream cutter is not a good thing.


    But he has the common quality of all introverts...integrity.


    As the ghosts of time and space, they must keep their promises and restrict their actions.


    Otherwise, they will suffer fierce backlash and be cast aside by time and space.


    The birth of this class is of course related to Ke Xiaoliang himself.


    Golden Immortal and even Da Luo Jinxian are linked to time and space.


    It is inevitable to want to break through and study the laws of time and space.


    So, Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t mind using various channels and methods to first explore the laws of time and space.


    Jianke, the demon sealer class, is just one of many temptations.


    Just like in the world of high martial arts, there are also martial arts that involve the concept of time and space.


    In the weird world, there are also weird ones who possess time and space.


    Leo looked at the goddess.


    Goddess Molly shook her head slightly, indicating that she didn''t notice anything.


    Leo frowned and thought for a while, then said to Hadas: "You can tell the news first, if we think it''s worth the price, then...the deal is concluded."


    The other half of the argument is that if it''s not worth it, or if it''s a fool, the deal is cancelled.


    Hadas thought for a while, and then said: "Yes! The reputation of the goddess is still worthy of trust. If the goddess doesn''t want to play games in the future, she will only be disconnected or killed...!"


    This threat is quite powerful for the goddess of the abandoned house.


    The goddess Molly, who was already thinking about how to renege, was immediately ready to sacrifice a dream.


    On the contrary, Leo has strange eyes...he wants to renege on his debt.


    After all, this is a good opportunity for the goddess to quit Internet addiction.


    Hadas said: "There is a group of people who plan to obtain materials for advancing to the seventh level through hunting gods."


    "If the seventh-level demon sealer is bound to become a god... then the only way to enter the realm of the gods is not... to kill a real god?"


    Leo was shocked when he heard the words, but decisively denied: "No! If someone has malicious intentions towards the goddess, then the goddess will not be unaware."


    Hadas said: "What if this plan is not in the present, but in the last era?"


    "When the goddess... was still a god."


    During the long period of activity, the trio of Goddess, Phoenix, and Leo are actually very famous among the high-level supernatural beings in the wasteland world.


    Among them, there are some powerful high-ranking Transcendents who were inspired by the goddess herself.


    If it wasn''t for the goddess, they wouldn''t have been able to enter that realm.


    "Is there a powerful intermediary, wrapped in the will of some guys, to hold a meeting in the last era?" Leo, as a wise man, immediately understood the trickery hidden in Hadas''s words.


    Take time to make two quick changes, wait until seven or eight o''clock in the evening, and see if you can still find time to make up the changes!


    Not sure, don''t wait!


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： Puppeteer Death Palmer

    Chapter 648 Puppet Master Death Palmer


    Just as the guest Hadas found the goddesses Molly and Leo.


    Beyond the old continent and the new continent, on a piece of wild land excavated in the gap between the trenches, but not completely submerged in the bottom of the sea, Phoenix is ??walking alone with his luggage on his back.


    This piece of land does not exist for most people.


    But it is the hunting ground for many high-level demon sealers.


    It is not as vast as the Old World, nor as vibrant as the New World.


    But there are many extremely powerful monsters.


    Kill these terrifying monsters, and you can get many high-level materials.


    Phoenix''s leather jacket is very worn out, and his jeans are also dusty.


    In the backpack on his back, there are all his gains this time.


    On the dusky ground, scorching radiation storms have just swept across a few times, baking the already semi-sandy ground even hotter.


    The gushing ground fire rushed out of the ground from time to time, like a blooming fire tree, showing a destructive temperature.


    The ''mountains'' in the distance seem to be moving.


    As a member of the Behemoth family, it is classified as a fourth-order barbarian elephant wearing scales, walking in the magma, and throwing off a torrent of heat when its proboscis rolls up.


    On a high cliff, a golden lion is roaring. Its roar shakes the ten directions and makes all beasts submit.


    "What do you think of our proposal?" An abrupt voice suddenly sounded in Phoenix''s ear.


    Phoenix did not respond, his eyes were still so cold that there was no slight fluctuation.


    ¡°This is our third release of kindness.¡±


    "This world is on the verge of collapse. The dead gods, the pure black messengers guarding the eve of dawn, more and more powerful behemoths, and invaders from other worlds... They are all destroying our world, let us down. took it."


    "We have to unite to protect our world, and to do this... something must be done."


    "Phoenix! You are the evangelist, the first demon sealer, which means a lot to us."


    "When the flame of revival is lit, you will be one of the torchbearers." The voice continued.


    The speaker may be an occasional guest.


    Only these guys who have turned into ghosts in time and space can whisper in other people''s ears so freely.


    Phoenix stopped and dropped the backpack on his back.


    All kinds of backpacks hit the dusty ground.


    "Then, allow me to reject your so-called goodwill for the third time."


    "If you really want to change the **** world... then do it aboveboard."


    "Sneaky plotting behind the scenes, it only makes me think that you want to control the world and serve as your playthings."


    "You want to kill God and drive away those invaders, just because you don''t want to have other existences and divide your authority." Phoenix''s rebuttal was powerful.


    endured betrayal, endured destruction, and ushered in a new life amidst death.


    Phoenix''s firmness of heart has long been beyond words.


    How could a mere verbal shake-up shake his belief?


    "It seems that you are indeed a stumbling block."


    "In this case, let''s turn into a flame of revival!" The faint voice in the wind became more and more blurred.


    At the same time, a total of twenty-eight corpses emerged from the cracked sand on the ground.


    These corpses, which seem to have been specially refined, reflect a dark color under the dim light.


    And under this dark body surface, it seems that golden-red blood is flowing, like magma.


    Twenty-eight corpses, all of them were at least Tier 4 Demon Sealers before they were alive, and they had obtained a certain degree of powerful power.


    Now, they are just weapons in the hands of others.


    The person who controls them should be the puppeteer among the fifth-level demon sealers.


    An evil class derived from actively catering to the devil in the body.


    Taking Phoenix as the source, the derived "Demon Sealer" route, although each has its own expertise, has a necessary core, which is to restrain the devil.


    Puppeteers are different.


    When the initial alienation is restrained and the ''devil'' is derived from the body, the method of demonization classes such as puppeteer is to cultivate the devil and synchronize with its tonality.


    Finally, the concept of man and devil becoming one is reached.


    The flesh and blood of the twenty-eight corpses began to separate.


    Then these flesh and blood are like rotten mud, glued together ugly.


    eventually converged into a tall suture monster.


    The twenty-eight corpses of monsters stitched together by avatars also broke through the limit of power at this time, reaching the fifth level.


    Waving a horrible dirty whip in his hand, the monster stitched with flesh and blood began to lash towards Phoenix fiercely.


    The scariest thing about the fifth-order suture monster is that it is not afraid of death or consumption, and there is no need to worry about it. There is a problem of excessive consumption and being dragged down by the devil in the body.


    Phoenix is ??facing the oncoming wind.


    Leaping forward, his body spread out like a big bird.


    At the same time, a pair of flame wings emerged from behind.


    In the scorching storm that fanned, a large number of phoenix fires had already burned towards the stitched monster.


    The monster was stitched up, and a lot of flesh and blood turned into sludge and grease dripping.


    The stitching monster didn''t stop at all, and continued to launch a crazy attack towards Phoenix.


    Phoenix is ??very clear that this suture monster is just a superficial cover-up.


    The means used to contain him.


    The real murderous intent is hidden in the dark.


    At this moment, thick black smoke rose from the body of the stitched monster.


    The black smoke was released by the phoenix''s real fire burning and stitching the monster''s body.


    Along with the spread of these black smoke, a huge dark cloud covered half of the sky.


    And under the dark clouds, violent toxins turned into poisonous rain and fell.


    A ferocious behemoth began to whine...and then died.


    The breath of death began to rise violently around.


    In the void, it seems that a phantom of the **** of death wearing a black robe and holding a sickle has vaguely condensed.


    Fifth-tier Demon Sealer class... Reaper!


    Where death shrouds the land, the power of death will last forever!


    The huge sickle swung down towards Phoenix!


    The abundant breath of death is restraining the power of Nirvana and rebirth possessed by Phoenix incarnate as a phoenix.


    Obviously, the person who wants to kill Phoenix has already done enough research on it.


    If you don''t make a move, it''s fine. Once you make a move... it must be a lore.


    Puppeteers teaming up with Reaper, dispatching two fifth-tier lineups should not be underestimated.


    Phoenix felt the suffocation and resistance in the air.


    The third Tier 5 Demon Sealer has made a move!


    I am more inclined to the fifth level of the pure black messenger... the palm envoy.


    Be flexible and control the existence of any gas.


    Facing the siege of three fifth-level phoenixes, Phoenix, who is also only a fifth-level phoenix on the surface, seems to have lost the space to resist.


    Even the special rank of phoenix is ??marked as comparable to the sixth rank.


    But the reason why it didn''t really reach the sixth level is because it lacks that decisive advantage when facing the existence of the same fifth level.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： Sixth Order Phoenix

    Chapter 649 Sixth Order Phoenix


    The air is full of dull pressure.


    The limitations of the demon sealer in the wasteland seem to be clearly revealed in Phoenix.


    Compared to those systematic, comprehensive and advanced ways of practice, a superhuman job like a demon sealer has its own unique advantages and characteristics, but it is difficult to achieve a balanced and comprehensive development.


    Phoenix is ??the fifth-order phoenix. When the oxygen in the air is exhausted, various uncomfortable states will still appear.


    The wings on the back vibrated, Phoenix clasped his hands together, and then, like a giant sword, he slashed forward suddenly.


    A crack was torn out of the suppressed air, and a fresh breath rushed in.


    Phoenix took a quick breath, but after a while, the surrounding air was frozen again.


    Phoenix drew out the hunting knife from his waist, and then slashed at the suture monster.


    As long as the suture monsters are dealt with first, some of the dark clouds in the sky will dissipate.


    There is no large-scale death around, and the force field of the **** of death will collapse.


    Phoenix''s Phoenix Force will not be restrained too much.


    Boom!


    As the light of the knife fell, the suture monster, which was burning in the real fire of the phoenix, was instantly torn apart.


    The knife was raised, and the sharpness of the knife was mixed with the real fire that was compressed to the extreme.


    Civilizations penetrate and influence each other.


    The extraordinary way of the wasteland world has influenced some of the cultivating concepts of monks in the Xuanqing Realm.


    Similarly, some methods of monks in Xuanqingjie were also absorbed by the aborigines of this world and turned into nutrients.


    Just like Phoenix at this time, he is using a set of knife techniques.


    The huge flow of air around, like a heavy hammer, hit Phoenix.


    Phoenix will definitely do his best to solve the suture monster with one blow.


    No matter how bad the stitching monster is, its evaluation is also ''level five''. If Phoenix wants to burn it completely, he needs to use all his strength.


    Phoenix, who is doing his best, how can he still have the strength to resist the sneak attack from the palm master?


    Phoenix, however, surprised the attackers.


    His knife changed halfway.


    Surprisingly, following the moment when the air exploded with a heavy blow, he caught a trace of the air palm manipulating the airflow trajectory.


    Phoenix''s knife is not going to destroy a suture monster, but the Palmer that most affects his performance.


    Siege of the third and fifth ranks.


    Although each has its own role, but as far as the moment is concerned, the one that most affects Phoenix''s performance is undoubtedly the palm qi.


    Reaper''s ability, although restraining Phoenix''s Nirvana resurrection, is only aimed at its unique state at the time of Nirvana.


    In normal form, it is just a collision between energy and strength.


    Restrictive, on the contrary, it is far worse than palming.


    Is it not common sense to kill and control first when fighting a group?


    Snapped!


    The air hammer turned into a solid air wall.


    Slapped fiercely towards Phoenix.


    The opposition and collision between the air and the phoenix real fire make the whole space look like a torn photo, divided into two different scrolls.


    Phoenix flapped his wings forcibly, and rushed forward another three meters.


    Every advance is like a fire, burning through a small hole on the thick ice.


    At this time, the huge image of death, waving the scythe, had already cut to Phoenix''s neck.


    Phoenix''s body suddenly exploded, turning into a huge fireball.


    The center of the fireball is a soaring and singing phoenix.


    When Ke Xiaoliang achieved the myth, and mastered a lot of myth information.


    Many mythological information about the phoenix can also be deduced eight or nine layers.


    So, at this time, Phoenix was influenced by Ke Xiaoliang, the real subject, and his understanding of "Phoenix" reached a new peak.


    Opening its beak, the pervasive death air was swallowed by the huge flame bird.


    The phantom of death in the sky began to become dim and unreal.


    "Isn''t this a phoenix?"


    "You have overcome real death?" It seems that some communication began to appear, but Phoenix didn''t respond to it.


    "This is still a phoenix, but Phoenix is ??no longer the original phoenix. It is rumored that every time the phoenix is ??reborn, it is for a higher level. Phoenix, who died once, is no longer the fifth level, but the sixth level...?Our understanding has gone wrong!"


    "To use death to restrain him, at least let Death advance to the sixth-level Pluto."


    Silent communication circulates in the sky through an indirect channel.


    Phoenix proudly displays its great power in the form of a phoenix.


    The burning fire, the light and heat that radiate, dispel the dark clouds in the sky.


    Then burn the air, those forces that bind the air.


    As for the suture monster... also slowly melted under the flames of the phoenix.


    "If you can''t kill him! Then seal him!"


    "One of the reasons why we want to fight for Phoenix is ??to prevent him from becoming the goddess'' help. With the goddess'' enlightenment, he may become stronger at any time and become our hindrance."


    "Now he is a sixth-level phoenix. If there is another goddess enlightening him, it may not be impossible to break through to the seventh level."


    "Execute the second plan!"


    Communication is subsiding in the air above.


    The next moment, an extremely huge palm pierced through the cloudy sky and the radiation storm, and pinched towards Phoenix.


    This huge palm is black and gold in color, engraved with a large number of strange patterns.


    If you look closely, those with low mental strength will inevitably feel dizzy.


    Light and darkness, black and white, justice and evil, all in this one palm, forming a delicate balance.


    Phoenix flapped his wings, avoiding the attack of the huge palm.


    In an instant, it returned to human form.


    He looked at the huge palm with complicated eyes.


    "It''s you!" Phoenix already knew who was coming through his breath.


    The whole body is mixed with black and gold, with purple and red patterns, and the giants all over the body descend from the sky.


    The heavy footsteps seemed to be shaking the entire continent, as if there was a possibility of crushing it at any time.


    Level 6... Chaos giants appear.


    This is obviously transformed from the extension of the fourth-order light giant.


    It''s just that it is no longer as pure as the giant of light, but has become chaotic and vague.


    Of course, he is no longer bound and restricted like the Giant of Light.


    "Phoenix! Long time no see!" The chaotic giant looked down at Phoenix and greeted naturally.


    Phoenix had a lot of words on his lips, but in the end he didn''t say them.


    The old city has been destroyed.


    The giant of light that naturally guarded the city... also no longer exists.


    The dead are dead.


    And those who are alive... are also beyond recognition.


    The former comrades-in-arms and colleagues gathered again today, but with such a hostile attitude, what else does Phoenix have to say?


    "Come! Let''s fight!"


    "If you think all the choices are right... then kill me!"


    "Use strength to defend your correctness!" Phoenix didn''t have much reason to say.


    Because living in this world, everyone who has reached the sixth level has their own reasons.


    All experiences and sights are streams of this truth.


    Crossing the river by feeling the stones, whoever is right and who is wrong... depends on who stands and who falls.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： You and my reason (big

    Chapter 650 You and my reason (big chapter)


    Phoenix spread his wings extremely in mid-air.


    Burning in the raging flames, he looks so beautiful and noble.


    It''s like a miracle blooming in this dark world.


    However, in the face of such a Phoenix, what the Chaos Giant showed was incomparable anger.


    He seemed to be irritated by Phoenix''s proud gesture. He gave up all the abuse, but locked on Phoenix with the coldest eyes.


    At this time, all words are far less effective than fists.


    Those who once insisted on together, and those who abandoned together, were scattered in the dust and the huge ripples of radiation that filled the sky.


    The chaotic giant crushed Phoenix with a punch... It was like smashing all the memories and time in the past with a punch.


    Phoenix also greeted the huge fist, and soared upwards with all his strength.


    A long time ago, the world fed back Ke Xiaoliang, the creator of the world and the ancestor of Taoism.


    Now, with Ke Xiaoliang''s ability and understanding of mythology.


    It is easy for Phoenix, his incarnation in the wasteland world, to comprehend the more advanced phoenix mysteries.


    Even directly crossed the hierarchy, rising from the sixth level to the seventh level, becoming a god-level phoenix.


    But Ke Xiaoliang did not do this.


    Because his purpose is not just to make a Phoenix.


    It even activates the goddess Molly who is always tired for some reason.


    Goddess Molly is like a bug in the wasteland world. She is subject to the rules of the world and admits her fabricated origins, but instinctively resists the "fate" Ke Xiaoliang arranged for her, as if in the dark. Ke Xiaoliang''s observation was sensed.


    Such a characteristic made Ke Xiaohao even more curious, and on the contrary, he had to touch it clearly.


    In the past, Ke Xiaoliang couldn¡¯t draw his hand, and there was no need for it, so he let Molly¡¯s salty fish go.


    And now... when Molly has the necessary emotions for the people and things around her, Ke Xiaoliang is more convenient, using these emotional fetters to push her forward.


    Sight is back!


    The chaotic giant and the flaming phoenix, two asymmetrical figures collided in midair and were not parallel.


    In the confrontation between strength and strength.


    Both of them manipulated their own principles to break through some obstacles in the space.


    Like two rays of light that meet but do not overlap.


    Stagger each other, but interfere with each other.


    In the most realistic sight, illusory mixing is going on.


    While passing by like this, the eyes of Phoenix and the Chaos Giant, and even part of the soul information, had a brief interaction.


    The extraordinary way that starts with the Demon Sealer, always takes the soul and will as the main carrier at any time.


    The powerful sixth-order demon sealers are a large mobile ''signal source''.


    When they displayed their respective strengths to the extreme, the ripples of their strength were filled with their thoughts and principles.


    If these ideas and principles are crazy.


    Then people with a little less willpower will immediately fall into collapse and madness when they are instilled with these signals.


    This kind of concept and feeling seems to be very similar to evil gods, similar to demons.


    In fact, any practice, reaching such a height, will be more or less contaminated with similar concepts.


    The so-called different routes lead to the same goal, this is the truth.


    Hum!


    In the bright line of fire, a saber light criss-crossing the space began to magnify and expand continuously in the sight of the chaotic giant.


    The Chaos Giant''s fist hit the thick ground dully.


    Although the ground was only slightly cracked, huge waves splashed around the entire continent.


    A large amount of seawater began to break through the limit of a certain layer, poured into the continent, and then was absorbed and digested by the endless caves under the continent, and recycled back into the sea.


    The figure of the chaotic giant disappeared in place like a shadow after a moment of strength.


    He is huge, but not inflexible.


    Light is his fist, but shadow and darkness...is his shelter.


    In the line of fire, the mixed light of the knife split the place where the Chaos Giant was standing, without hurting the ground.


    Only the scratches in the air that never dissipated proved the viciousness of that knife.


    At the moment Phoenix slashed the knife, the giant who was originally shrouded in darkness suddenly appeared on the left side of Phoenix, and then gave another dull blow.


    Chaos Giants inherited most of the characteristics of Light Giants.


    Among them, the powerful light skill is the signature of the Giant of Light.


    But facing the first giant of light...Phoenix.


    This chaotic giant, however, did not come up with the unique light technique that belongs to giants.


    Instead, brute force has been used.


    Although there are tentative reasons for this, it is also because Phoenix is ??very familiar with most of the light skills.


    Using such a move on him is not only useless, but more like a waste of energy.


    Phoenix flapped his wings, turned sideways violently, and avoided the violent punch.


    After the flames dissipated, he returned to human form, holding a knife in his hand, and the real fire of a phoenix flying above his head.


    "Although I don''t want to say more, but...you are wrong!"


    "Hostile does not mean total negation, you want to kill the goddess and destroy all aliens."


    "Even resisting the civilization they brought, with your strength, if I used a punch just now, it would be difficult for me to completely avoid it."


    "And now... I want to defeat you with the knife skills they taught." Phoenix didn''t intend to speak.


    But at this moment, facing his old friend whom he still respects, he still couldn''t help being long-winded.


    Although... the other party didn''t understand his kindness.


    The chirping of knives is like the singing of birds.


    The sound of vibration seems to wake up this sleeping and dirty world.


    Phoenix is ??actually self-effacing.


    His sword skills were learned from those monks, but he has already surpassed many of his former ''teachers''.


    He integrated his love and hope for the world into his sword technique.


    Then he replaced the true qi described by those different people with his own phoenix true fire, forming his unique move.


    Phoenix seemed to have a picture of when they jointly built the city in the past.


    And all these pictures were smashed in the fire.


    Finally turned into a knife display.


    Poems, pictures, articles, and songs can all convey emotions and thoughts, shock the soul, and spread through the ages.


    Why is the knife technique not allowed?


    Phoenix slashed at the dark giant.


    It is said to be a knife, but it is divided into two places.


    Just like gestures, one stroke falls to the east and one stroke falls to the west.


    The billowing in the world of mortals, those vulgar things, all merged into this knife, and all melted into this burning flame.


    The flame of the phoenix seems to burn all kinds of karma in the world.


    Chaos giants abandoned light and purity.


    He gains more power.


    But precisely because of this impurity, he will not be able to face himself.


    When the fire of karma is approaching, how can he resist?


    It wasn''t just Phoenix who shot at this time.


    The Chaos Giant is also attacking.


    He didn''t give any verbal response to Phoenix''s almost exhorting words.


    He disdains the so-called martial arts and spells passed down by those strangers.


    In this world that is constantly being barren, he only believes in the power in his hands.


    So, black and white, right and wrong, justice and evil, light and darkness...all of these don''t matter.


    As long as it is power, as long as it can break through all these trivial, complicated, heavy, and obstructive powers, he wants to have it and accept it.


    Phoenix''s sword light is amazing, and the burning fire is mysterious.


    But compared with the energy frenzy that the Chaos Giant stood towering between the sky and the earth, waving his arms, it seemed completely insignificant.


    However, Phoenix''s "Phoenix" is no longer just the original fire phoenix.


    Phoenix is ??the spirit of fire, which is the consensus of all heavens and myriad worlds.


    It is also the basis of the mythical attributes of the ''Phoenix''.


    However, on this basis, there are many derived attributes.


    For example, the most famous Nirvana, or carrying five virtues, which symbolizes auspiciousness.


    And Phoenix, the phoenix, has one of the new abilities... energy control.


    The energy storm set off by the Chaos Giant himself was torn apart by Phoenix effortlessly.


    No matter what kind of energy it is, it circles around Phoenix.


    It seems that the Chaos Giant is at the absolute lower level of the Phoenix class.


    Although they are of the same class, they are as easy and simple as the giants of light crushing giant beasts.


    However... this is not a duel.


    It was a premeditated siege.


    So at this time the Chaos Giants had support.


    The interlocutor who warned Phoenix before seemed to be whispering in the Chaos giant''s ear.


    Jian Ke, a special class, sacrificed all of his attack power, but gained the super characteristic of traveling through time and space and becoming a time ghost.


    When they are in a short time and space, they travel.


    They can not only peek into the past...but also see the future.


    Obviously, some of Phoenix''s future actions are being overdrawn to the Chaos Giant by this indirect guest.


    Phoenix''s knife, which contained the meaning of rolling red dust, was avoided by the Chaos Giant in an extremely crude and rough way.


    He couldn''t dodge the knife.


    Reluctantly, the location of the knife had already been predicted.


    The Chaos Giant aimed at Phoenix''s direction and let out a thick and thick roar.


    Pure energy frenzy cannot harm Phoenix.


    So the Chaos Giant followed the instructions of the guest, strengthened the voice with energy, and used its huge body as a speaker, bursting out a roar like a continuous explosion.


    Such a roar, the converging wave of sound waves, directly hit Phoenix.


    Phoenix''s seemingly feeble and countless body, in this wave, has no choice but to ups and downs.


    Sound wave is theoretically also a kind of energy, but... it is not just pure energy.


    Although Phoenix has a high level of mythology and contains many secrets, Phoenix is ??only a sixth-level phoenix, and he cannot obtain all the blessings of mythology.


    The chaotic giant clawed towards Phoenix.


    Then he squeezed Phoenix tightly in his palm, as if he wanted to crush Phoenix into powder.


    The next moment, a raging knife light erupted in the palm of the Chaos Giant.


    The amazing light penetrated the thick palm and bloomed in the dim world.


    The palm of the Chaos Giant was pierced and then cut off.


    Phoenix once again turned into a phoenix, flashing and soaring in the air.


    Phoenix is ??also injured.


    The grab of the Chaos Giant was not only a burst of brute force, but also an influx of a large amount of dark energy.


    The energy in Phoenix''s body is on the verge of imbalance.


    He is being forced to activate Nirvana state.


    Once he falls into Nirvana, he may be seized and sealed.


    In this way, even if he has a chance to pass Nirvana and enter the seventh stage.


    will also be in a Schr?dinger state forever because of the lost opportunity to recover.


    The cunning interlocutor has already seen through the extremely fatal flaw in the special class of Phoenix.


    The seemingly unsolvable rebirth of Nirvana is precisely a weak point.


    The Chaos Giant who broke off a palm did not suffer any pain. Although he is huge... he is actually a body of energy.


    Phoenix flapped its wings, and the endless streamers around it were flying around at high speed.


    A large amount of vitality was released by him.


    The originally devastated land is now covered with greenery.


    He...is releasing his life force to give back to the earth.


    And it was this kind of selfless feedback that made his body tend to balance again.


    Nirvana blocked him, but he was still stable at the sixth level, resolving the imminent crisis.


    Hidden eyesight in the dark, more or less revealing a little bit of jealousy.


    Their determination to hunt the goddess has been strengthened a bit.


    Through this channel, they all know that the reason why Phoenix has the opportunity to become a phoenix is ??all because of the favor of the goddess back then.


    Goddess...is equivalent to the key to open the ladder of the true god, this is a consensus.


    Except for Phoenix, the other demon sealers who turned to the goddess can only stop at the current state.


    After the rapid promotion, it is the sequelae of being cut off.


    So, people draw conclusions.


    The favor of the goddess is graded.


    As for Phoenix, it is a kind of favor that consumes a lot of money, and it may require the goddess to pay some "source" herself.


    The ordinary favor is actually just a kind of high-level power that overwhelms the low-level power.


    The intact Chaos Giant, the same Phoenix!


    It seems that this battle never happened.


    Everything has regressed back to the original origin.


    However, what should be changed has already changed.


    Phoenix is ??already vigilant against the secret teaching of the Chaos Giant and the distance.


    And Bifang has a better understanding of Phoenix''s wrist.


    When activated again, it will be even more fierce and ruthless.


    At this time, the goddess Molly, who was far away in the New World, suddenly looked into the distance.


    The guest who was still talking in front of the goddess and Leo suddenly felt a kind of coldness that froze his soul.


    The goddess looked at him, no longer lazy, nor pure.


    The deep eyes seem to absorb the soul that he thinks has been integrated into time and space.


    If the former God is really omniscient and omnipotent.


    So why should time be a hindrance?


    The goddess, who inherited the person of God, is the only true God in this world, so everything that is happening in this world will really hide her?


    Instinctively, Hadas knew that he had to escape!


    If he does not escape, he will die.


    Even if...he is already an immortal guest, a ghost of time and space.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： Woke up

    Chapter 651 Woke up


    Hadas certainly wasn''t here to make deals.


    What kind of state the goddess Molly is in, no one can say, and it is not clear.


    However, Leo... the mentor of the goddess Molly is an extremely difficult and troublesome guy.


    This so-called transaction cannot be established from beginning to end.


    Leo will not allow the goddess Molly to surrender her dreams.


    So, Hadas came to divert the attention of the goddesses Molly and Leo.


    Only one topic can be used to attract the goddess, block the goddess'' omniscient ability, and interfere with her thinking.


    Only then can he seize the opportunity to kill Phoenix and cut off the arm of the goddess.


    Laying the groundwork for the future siege of the goddess.


    In fact, Hadas... and the group behind it, the plan has almost succeeded.


    The only missing thing is that even though many fifth-level and even two sixth-level powerful sieges were assembled, they still failed to win Phoenix.


    On the contrary, the battle gradually expanded, affecting the energy radiation operation of the entire world, which in turn made the goddess Molly aware of the abnormality.


    Hadas is very decisive.


    The demon sealers who choose to become the "intermediate guest" of the space-time ghost must have their reasons for choosing to become this kind of existence.


    In the wasteland world, among the four indirect guests in total, three of them chose this kind of ''eternal life'' that seemed to jump out of the time frame because they were too afraid of death.


    Soon, Hadas clearly felt the hypocrisy of this so-called eternal life.


    He is crossing the barrier of time, like a worm, penetrating the tricks of time, going to the past...even the previous era.


    Hiding traces of his existence, living humblely before the wasteland.


    However, time seems to be frozen rapidly by a layer of ice.


    Goddess Molly made a move.


    She may be very salty, or her eyes may have penetrated the world in the dark, and realized some "truths", so she closed her real "self" and showed only a superficial personality.


    However, personality is personality, and even the superficial personality will permeate emotions and affect the inner layer.


    Phoenix and Leo, to Molly, are her reverse scales.


    When she realized that Phoenix was in distress, her anger exploded in her heart, and the restrained power also began to erupt.


    Hadas is like a thread, pulled out of the gap in time and space.


    He struggled hard, trying to turn into nothingness and escape from the fingertips of the goddess Molly.


    But it can''t be done at all.


    Goddess Molly''s fingers kept running over Hadas''s body, which had been blurred into lines. The lines that were originally "real" were constantly fading, and finally completely disappeared.


    Abandoned all offensive capabilities of the ''intermediate guest'', when unable to use time and space as a hidden barrier, the weak resistance appears so pale and powerless.


    This seems to be a super class with BUG ability, but in fact, at this level, it has lost the possibility of going further.


    Because it was they themselves who cut off the tentacles that continued to move forward in order to take a shortcut.


    However, the so-called ''dead end'' up to the sixth level is still a way to reach the sky for many low-level demon sealers.


    In reality, Ke Xiaoliang, who is close to the golden fairy class, is observing Molly''s display of divine power at this moment.


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, the picture presented by the world is not static or dynamic, and does not even have shallow colors.


    It is a complex and dense pattern structure composed of countless silk threads and countless rules.


    At this time, the goddess Molly, in such a group of patterns and structures, is not a precise instrument, but a point.


    An extremely dark, extremely deep point that seems to be collapsing and shrinking.


    This point made Ke Xiaoliang think of the unawakened starry sky behemoth that he had seen in the void of the universe.


    "It seems to be the same as the starry sky behemoth, there are two states."


    "At this time, Molly''s state is still not fully awakened."


    "Even so, it is still swallowing all the rules around it."


    "I see... is this the mystery of the Golden Immortal class?"


    "In the definition of immortal cultivators, Golden Immortal means ''immortality''. For low-level monks, the immortality they associate means that time can no longer inflict damage on it. If time is defeated, it is immortality. However, this is too superficial! Or to put it another way...by defeating time, one can indeed become a Golden Immortal, but it is the most basic and weakest Golden Immortal."


    "An immortal who has mastered the way of heaven in a world, wants to take advantage of the trend to obtain some kind of blessing from time, and cross the barrier of time in a simple way.


    "At this moment, what I feel from Molly is a more profound understanding. Immortality...is immortality against all rules. When one cultivates into a golden immortal, one should not apply any laws. This should be an advanced Compared with ordinary golden immortals, the real golden immortals are like different classes in the same personality."


    "How can all the laws not be added to the body? In addition to mastering all the rules, cultivating them all, and comprehending them all. The only way is to turn yourself into a point of origin, a black hole, absorbing, digesting, and influencing all the rules. The gravitational force of the individual shakes all the rules, and then swallows..."


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang watched Molly''s tricks, and his inspiration exploded.


    It¡¯s like a powerful high-ranking golden fairy, in front of his eyes, clearly and clearly showing the mystery of the golden fairy.


    "Sure enough, it is the right decision to enhance the background of the wasteland world and stimulate Molly''s state."


    "It''s just...is this the real Molly?"


    "Or, is this just part of her gesture?"


    "The real Molly... is the source of that drop of ancient god''s blood. Who is it? What kind of power does she have?"


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang once again realizes that there are secrets in the seemingly ''plain'' world.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who has traveled the outside world as a clone, knows that in most worlds, he will not have the qualifications and opportunities to be ''favored'' by many powerful forces.


    They will not compromise with each other, and each has a place in this world.


    What''s more... even the underworld cannot completely monopolize the entire world, which is really unreasonable.


    According to Ke Xiaoliang''s understanding from the outside world.


    In all worlds occupied by the underworld, ghosts dominate.


    Even in the human world, there are evil spirits and ghosts everywhere.


    Mortals are crops planted by ghosts and gods.


    A small number of practitioners in the yang world, the accumulated merits are all for the purpose of obtaining blessings after death, and directly obtaining certain yin positions.


    The so-called life is "suffering", and everything begins after death.


    In this world, however, there is a balance between the monks and the ghosts of the underworld.


    It''s even a mutual ''eating'' relationship.


    "The blood of the ancient god, the seed of the demon god, the slough of the basalt... These are the ''opportunities'' I captured in this world, but these are not the real core secrets of this world."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： high spirited

    Chapter 652 High-spirited


    Beyond the wasteland, Ke Xiaoliang''s imagination was running wild.


    In the wasteland, the goddess Molly grabbed the tail of the guest and obliterated it.


    Then across the continent and the ocean, he sent an opportunity for him to counterattack toward Phoenix.


    At this time, on the unnamed continent, Phoenix, who had turned into a phoenix, suddenly let out a crisp cry.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not intervene in any way.


    However, the Phoenix of Phoenix has changed again.


    The so-called phoenix is ??the fire essence of heaven and earth, the supreme of all birds.


    When the sound of Fengming sounded, those wild and ferocious bird-shaped giant beasts and monsters were actually controlled by Phoenix.


    And this kind of **** is not a simple mobilization to form a beast tide.


    They are supporting their Supreme Master with their lives and roots.


    When the Chaos Giant suddenly lowered his head, what he saw was a vibrant world of flames, with almost endless flame birds covering his field of vision.


    The Chaos Giant suddenly felt a strong crisis.


    Faced with such a danger, in his ears, there are exhortations from the guest and reminders to avoid the sharp edge temporarily.


    However... the Chaos Giant didn''t intend to listen any more.


    Retire...not impossible!


    The question is how and where to retreat?


    Everything you look at is an enemy country.


    Where is there a way out?


    Although Phoenix is ??still at the sixth level, the goddess Molly blessed him with authority from a distance, opening up a more advanced usage of the sixth-level phoenix.


    The Chaos Giant roared, and then swallowed a huge amount of energy.


    The powerful radiant energy is no longer converted into black and white in his body, but explodes in the most primitive and rough posture.


    The originally majestic, sacred, and mysterious giant has now become ugly, dirty, and terrifying.


    Huge fleshy balls, protruding blood packs, hideous bone spurs...all appear alienated on the body of the chaotic giant.


    This is the backlash of his use of a large amount of radiant energy without conversion.


    The Chaos Giant, however, ignored these backlashes and clenched its fists.


    Slammed down towards Phoenix fiercely.


    This punch was extremely domineering and brutal.


    Absolutely never thought about leaving any glimmer of life for Phoenix.


    He knew that Phoenix couldn¡¯t be allowed to continue gathering his ¡®families¡¯, and he had to kill Phoenix before he became stronger.


    For this, whatever it takes.


    Phoenix''s figure kept flickering in the kingdom of flames.


    can appear anywhere.


    But he couldn''t escape the coming of this suppressing fist.


    The crimson flames have already covered almost the entire continent


    The flame is alive and flowing, transforming many birds and birds.


    Phoenix also knew that even if he was transformed into a continent, he still couldn''t avoid the extremely angry and hateful punch of the Chaos Giant.


    So he settled down in one place, holding a knife in his hand... swinging the knife!


    At this moment, red is the only color in the world.


    And the radiant energy of the riot wants to eliminate all colors and bring the world back to darkness.


    Knife and punch don''t match at all.


    The huge size gap is like an ant holding a small needle of ox hair to pierce the legs and feet of an elephant.


    However, this visual gap is not enough to serve as any proof.


    The bigger the stronger... This is just a very simple concept.


    doesn''t always work.


    Phoenix''s knife knocked away the suppressed fist.


    Immediately afterwards, the Chaos Giant closed his palms together.


    Want to slap Phoenix to death in the palm of your hand.


    Phoenix''s figure magnified in an instant.


    Absorbed the flames that pervaded the entire continent.


    He turned into a phoenix that covers the sky and bears everything.


    The flames spread, burning all evil in sight.


    The Chaos Giant set himself on fire.


    Layers of energy flowed through the Chaos Giant.


    He couldn''t extinguish the fire on his body.


    Because he was guilty.


    He is unclean.


    He has selfish desires.


    If at this moment, he is still the giant of light who voluntarily sacrificed and gave up everything in order to continue the fire of civilization, the flame of the phoenix cannot harm him, and may even promote his evolution.


    It''s a pity that the giant of light seems to have advanced into a giant of chaos in order to show the power.


    Accommodating more energy, gaining more specificity, but losing purity and heart.


    Amid the rapid burning of the flames, the Chaos Giant gradually became accepting and calm from the original struggling and roaring.


    He stood in the raging fire, watching his body continue to collapse.


    "You won!" The Chaos Giant said to Phoenix.


    Phoenix returned to adulthood, standing in mid-air, with tears in his eyes.


    "Yes! I won!"


    "I''m going to keep winning!" Phoenix responded.


    In the huge rising torch, the burning giant sighed.


    "I really regret...not following you all the time."


    "But there is no way... No! No persistence!" The burning giant half knelt down.


    His body has already burned a small half, and he can no longer maintain that tall posture.


    Phoenix stopped talking.


    He put away his tears and looked around.


    It''s a pity that those fifth-orders have already taken advantage of the chaos and fled.


    As for the guest, he has disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s your plan?" Phoenix asked.


    The burning giant didn''t answer.


    Phoenix continued to question: "Answer me! Paul! What is your plan?"


    "If you regret it, you should give me this answer!"


    The burning giant said: "Yes! I regret it!"


    "However, I don''t think my choice was really wrong."


    "Perhaps, you need such a test."


    "You make us, we make you... Regardless of victory or defeat, this world may usher in a turning point."


    "This is the real...salvation!"


    In the voice, the giant Paul was completely reduced to ashes.


    The sixth-order powerhouse, die!


    Phoenix stood still, gathering all the flames.


    Everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The ugly earth is still ugly.


    No matter what the whipping, it always looks like it''s broken, but it doesn''t really sink completely.


    Phoenix sighed, and then wings appeared behind him.


    Flapping its wings, Phoenix turned and flew towards the New World.


    He sensed the breath of the goddess, and knew that the goddess helped him in the end, which allowed him to instantly defeat the enemy and disintegrate this crisis.


    "The goddess is awake?"


    "If this is the case, maybe... you can start to implement Leo''s plan."


    "If the goddess can really save the world, then even if I dedicate my faith again, then why not?" Phoenix thought.


    And in another time and space, another era.


    The pre-nuclear civilization, the prosperous age before the wasteland.


    A group of special beings, wrapped in a strange energy, stood at the feet of the Statue of Liberty.


    "Paul failed!"


    "But we made it!"


    "The goddess has been activated, the next plan can be implemented!"


    "Also, the information about Phoenix should be updated. He is very random and unexpected, and strong oppression may cause him to change again."


    "So... the Judas Project can also start!"


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： stars

    Chapter 653 Stars


    "The plan of the creatures I created is not my plan!" Ke Xiaoliang directly denied the so-called Judas plan.


    Although this plan, from a conspiracy point of view, is not bad.


    Judas, the sinner who betrayed **** in the religious stories of the last era.


    However, the "Judas" plan implemented by the revival organization does not specifically refer to a certain person.


    is a concept.


    Since the goddess has chosen recovery.


    Then next, there must be some action.


    Although the goddess has been salty fish all these years.


    Leo was not idle.


    Whether it is the New World or the Old World, there are a large number of goddess believers.


    They are highly disciplined, and have excellent norms and principles, and even a fairly high moral quality and personal ability.


    Once the goddess holds up the divine fire, she will perform miracles.


    Then under the influence of this group of people, the flame of belief in the goddess will quickly spread throughout the world, forming an unstoppable frenzy.


    The core of Judas¡¯ plan is to implant a deep-rooted concept in the goddess¡¯s team, and there are ¡®betrayers¡¯ among them.


    This betrayer can be real, but all the ''credit'' must be attributed to a certain conceptual individual.


    Among the believers of the goddess, it is drawn as an invisible but very specific ''imaginary enemy''.


    Even with the well-planned several "snipes", the identity and status of that "Judas" will continue to be elevated amid people''s suspicion and anger, and the believers of the goddess will gradually doubt higher-level figures...even Leo and Phoenix.


    A mighty fortress, crumbling from within.


    Once the seeds of doubt are planted and take root, sooner or later they will grow into towering trees, covering up the trust and emotion in their hearts.


    Of course, the above is only the outline of the entire Judas plan.


    The specific implementation, display, and expansion still need many details and steps.


    And these details and steps are the key to the success of the plan.


    Execution ability is far more important than planning and construction ability.


    There are many people who can use their brains, and those who can accurately implement their brains are the truly capable talents. Just like there are many stories, people who can make up stories can write a dog¡¯s journey home in a touching way, and can¡¯t stop watching it, while people with insufficient experience or talent can create it even with the ultimate imagination. The content is also like chewing wax.


    The reason why Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t like this plan is because... for him, from his point of view, this plan is really too weak!


    Weak ones are like idol dramas on the toilet table.


    Various identities and backgrounds are exaggerated, but they are always surrounded by trivial matters.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang is spending a lot of magical value on the world, supplementing and compiling the background of the wasteland world.


    This is the style and what he should do as the master of the world, the creator of the world, and the Taoist ancestor.


    If you want to get an answer, let the world be this test paper.


    "The stars shining in the sky are all gods who were forced to leave their homeland."


    "They used to be the masters of this world, but they were expelled from this world by the powerful God, and they were defined as false gods."


    "Now, they have sensed this world, the only true **** has fallen, and only a little girl who has not fully recovered is alive."


    "The stars fell, and the gods returned in their different postures. They will re-dominate the world and compete for the control of the world."


    "The world has lost its guardian, and it will become the battlefield of the gods."


    The filling of magic value is like sea water, pouring into the wasteland world endlessly.


    Of course, the current Ke Xiaoliang is the peak of the heavenly immortal, half-step golden immortal.


    So, in one''s own world, the consumption of writing true god-level existences with magical values ??is no longer as huge as before.


    Without deduction of mythological information, the consumption of editing and control is only for shaping within the world, and the consumption is only about one-tenth of the original.


    At this time, everyone in the wasteland world.


    Both the aborigines and the monks felt the dark clouds above their heads, and they seemed to have become thinner.


    It seems that something is shrouding from the deep starry sky.


    The huge starlight penetrated the thick cloud layer and sprinkled down.


    In the depths of the wasteland, the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking, and many ruins that were originally hidden are showing their edges and corners.


    Larger and more abundant radiant energy, crazily surging.


    They seem to be combined with some rays in the universe, causing some of the demon sealers whose structures are unstable to undergo changes in shape, posture, power presentation form...even life form.


    Some of these changes are good, some are tragic, and some are unknown.


    The new changes in the wasteland have attracted widespread attention from monks.


    Some monks who were not very happy in other worlds began to choose to return to the wasteland and wait for the opportunity.


    At the same time, many missions related to the wasteland world suddenly appeared in the mission hall in God''s Domain.


    It seems to indicate that the master behind these world chains, the next plan is to further develop the wasteland world...or liberate the wasteland world.


    The supplementary content, in the eyes of outsiders, is the truth that the world has missed.


    On the Old Continent, Song Qingwen, whose memories were rewritten by Ke Xiaoliang, is now standing in his castle with a brand new identity, observing the stars beyond the cloud cover through a huge and weird astronomical instrument. .


    He was wearing a white coat, with blond hair all over his head, but it was curled and exploded, and thick glasses were hung on his face, looking like a scientific research madman.


    His observatory is surrounded by various symbols and data. In the messy arrangement, there is naturally the law and rhythm of their display.


    "The trajectory between the stars is changing at an extremely fast speed."


    "The gravitational changes that may not have occurred in the past tens of millions of years, but now there are errors at all times. The laws and positions of the stars are changing. But this change is not disorderly."


    "No...it''s not a mistake! It''s not a mistake!"


    "This is the right track! The stars... are returning to their right track, returning to their original appearance." After many reincarnations, Song Qingwen, who had changed his name to ''Hugh Johns'', quickly compared the Each group of data, talking to himself.


    The soul is unique, but the character that appears is random.


    It took many attempts for Ke Xiaoliang to stabilize Song Qingwen''s reincarnation in the wasteland world on the character line of ''scientific research madman''.


    Other "personal designs" such as criminal geniuses, leaders with high IQ and EQ, humble dog lickers, sneaky schemers... were all destroyed by Ke Xiaoliang.


    These reincarnated bodies will all die in ''accidents'' and start over.


    Finally... Song Qingwen became the number one perfect tool man.


    Ke Xiaoliang opened a new chapter for the wasteland world.


    This tool man who is ready has also arrived at his new stage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： Confuse

    Chapter 654 Doubt


    Goddess Molly is also staring at the sky in a daze at this moment.


    Her gaze naturally penetrated the gradually thinning cloud.


    The starry sky that is being reorganized makes her both familiar and strange.


    Rationally, she seemed to be aware of the imminent danger, and some vague scenes and memories were constantly waking up, causing her to wake up often.


    But emotionally, she rejects and resists these memories and scenes, denies their authenticity, and even has a deeper intuition that always makes her want to tear up this hypocritical starry sky.


    The feeling of fragmentation caused Molly to be in a trance several times in succession.


    Phoenix has returned. As the right-hand man of the goddess Molly, the return of Phoenix allows Leo to stop following the goddess Molly all the time and start preparing for the next miracle display and large-scale worship of believers.


    This will be the beginning of the true recovery of the goddess, and it is also the responsibility that he, a wise man, must shoulder.


    This seemingly simple religious activity actually involves many small problems in various aspects.


    Small problems can lead to big disasters if you don''t pay attention.


    For example, when crowds gather, conflicts are likely to arise, how to avoid and resolve conflicts.


    For another example, no matter how unimaginable a miracle is displayed, there will always be people who will question it. How to resolve the doubts at that time, so as not to lower the style, and even further win over the people''s faith.


    All kinds of small details are worth deliberating over and over again, and then make a reservation plan.


    Phoenix and Leo both agree.


    Only when people all over the world believe in the goddess Molly again, will the goddess Molly return to the omniscient and omnipotent God.


    Molly, who has an almighty personality, can turn everything around, bring the world on the verge of collapse, completely and completely rejuvenate, and allow human beings to develop a stronger, newer, and more thorough civilization.


    Bonfires in the wasteland...that''s not civilization.


    It¡¯s just the remains of the previous civilization, burned in the flames.


    "The omniscient and omnipotent God will ''fall'', stemming from the fall of the world and the collapse of faith."


    "God gave up the fallen world, let the crazy human beings destroy themselves, and everything was rebuilt in the ruins."


    ¡°We believe in the goddess not to beg for salvation, but to complete self-salvation.¡±


    "Only if we save ourselves, the goddess will show mercy to us."


    "The person who shows perfect character will reappear in the goddess'' kingdom of heaven, and look at the ever-better world with the attitude of the Holy Spirit."


    In a small assembly of the Goddess Church, the priest responsible for promoting the belief in the Goddess is interpreting the new Bible.


    There is light music fluttering around, burning candles release a soothing fragrance, the dim but warm-toned light perfectly preserves the privacy of some people, and weaves the top hats and veils on their heads more tightly. It is full of the atmosphere of a gentleman and a lady, but it does not allow people around to see their faces clearly.


    The atmosphere is harmonious and beautiful.


    Secret but not sneaky.


    In Leo''s setting, there will be no large-scale gatherings in the Church of the Goddess for the time being.


    In addition to avoiding being targeted, it is also to maintain a family-style warmth and harmony through small group gatherings.


    After all, any group, once the number of people expands to a certain number, it is absolutely impossible to retain warmth.


    Small groups one after another are further connected in series through the leaders of these groups.


    It''s like a vine that keeps spreading deep underground.


    This small gathering located in the New World¡¯s ¡®Moon Beast City¡¯ was the same as many previous gatherings.


    After reading the scriptures and praying daily, people will share a sumptuous dinner and drink the honey and milk bestowed by the goddess.


    It will strengthen their physique and make their energy more abundant and vigorous.


    Goddess Molly''s intuition was correct, her money was indeed ''embezzled'' by Leo and Phoenix.


    As for the whereabouts of the money... of course it is used to subsidize the development of underground churches everywhere.


    Just the cost of the ¡®Holy Sacrament¡¯ is a huge sum.


    If it wasn''t for the goddess'' "enchantment", it would have a certain unique nature.


    And many monks who just want to make a fortune in the wasteland world, and then use this world as a springboard to accumulate advantages to enter other worlds, rush to the goddess'' enlightenment, and then contribute a lot of money.


    The development of the underground church will never be so smooth.


    However, today''s rally may not go so smoothly.


    A gentleman in a vintage suit, a tall bowler hat, and a bone cane in his hand stood up abruptly.


    Then he asked the pastor: "God was once the only God, but now... Goddess is also the only one?"


    The pastor replied with a smile: "No! My companion, the goddess is not the only one, she can be any of us. The goddess teaches us that all mortals have humanity. When we complete the sublimation of life and return to the goddess''s kingdom of heaven, we are the goddess Together with her, together with her, to safeguard the newborn world."


    "Of course, although the goddess'' heaven is wonderful, I would like to live a few more years to accompany the goddess. After all, there are still many good things in the world, and we need to savor them carefully."


    This answer can also be said to be relatively excellent.


    After all, in response to the doubts of believers, Leo has long formulated a series of "response" quotations.


    Pastors who are in charge of spreading the faith, as long as they make appropriate adjustments according to the quotations, combined with the environment and state they are in, it is enough.


    The surrounding crowd, who were originally a little commotion, also laughed slightly because of the pastor''s answer.


    "No! The goddess is not unique."


    "I have evidence!" The gentleman who questioned was obviously not satisfied with this answer.


    He directly produced the so-called evidence.


    It was a pile of numerical values ??and photos that ordinary people could not understand at all.


    "The distant stars are moving, converging into the zodiac signs in the rumors of the last era."


    "Great power has shrouded a barren sea area, and a brand new continent is slowly rising."


    "Does this mean that there are ancient gods who are going to return to this homeland and save it?" The gentleman began to distribute the information in his hand.


    The pastor frowned and fell into trouble.


    In the quotations given by Leo, there is no complete response to this situation.


    And his real and barren personal ability is not enough to perfectly handle such unexpected accidents.


    So, he irrationally called the guards.


    "Throw this troublesome, blasphemy guy out."


    "I don''t want to be here and see this disgusting face again." The pastor shouted angrily.


    Of course he could.


    But the consequence is that the superficial believers who had just come to try to get in touch with them and gained a lot of experience immediately began to dislike the Church of the Goddess.


    Even gave birth to a rebellious psychology.


    In the dark, a demon sealer who possesses part of the power of the pure black messenger is putting away his means.


    It is his handwriting that a trained pastor can lose control of his emotions so easily.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： Advent (big

    Chapter 655 Arrival (big chapter)


    Small waves seem unable to shake the belief of the goddess for the time being.


    In a hopeless world, people pray for every possible ray of dawn.


    Belief in the goddess seems to be the only choice for many people who have no hope for the future.


    The goddesses... ignore their choices and are not kidnapped by mortal beliefs.


    It''s just...everything will change!


    As long as the heat is right.


    Anna kept going down in the elevator. The weightlessness of the elevator was not strong, so that the people who took the elevator couldn''t feel how many meters they had fallen.


    About ten minutes later, the thick alloy door of the elevator was slowly opened.


    A cold wave hit the face, and the cold and humid air was mixed with a suffocating smell.


    Even on the old road, underground cities have long been commonplace.


    It is rare to find a cave so deep in the ground.


    Right in the extremely dark underground dark room, on a weird altar, stands an evil statue of half-man, half-spider, with clusters of red and black flames burning on the altar.


    The ancient **** statue, spanning the distance of time, reveals some evil charms.


    With the return of the stars, ancient miracles have been excavated and discovered again and again.


    More and more gods...and their idols appear in people''s exploration, and get some benefits from it.


    Anna took out a long-necked flask from her purse, and unsnapped the stopper.


    The painstaking efforts collected from dozens of children floated towards the statue of the **** along with some strange power.


    These children have not yet started the path of demon sealers, and their souls have not been polluted by the ''devil''.


    So their blood is also pure, and it is an important prop to open the altar and receive the will of the gods to come to the statue.


    Boom!


    A large amount of blood flew into the altar, and the flames on the altar suddenly rose.


    Through that layer of flames, it seemed as if one could see a strange dark world located in a void. Countless evil figures were worshiping an evil goddess.


    Blood squirmed on the altar like a living thing.


    Wisps of black flame flew out from the altar and merged into Anna''s body.


    Anna suddenly flushed all over her body, and her skin also turned pink.


    Her slightly wrinkled eyebrows and eyes instantly appeared smooth and delicate, and the skin that had begun to loosen was also tightened like a girl. And behind Anna, a group of red and black cursed aura lingered constantly, and headless strange birds flew in it, making some weird and creepy noises.


    However, what Anna didn''t discover was that a group of monks who were full of curiosity and accepted the task of the God''s Domain Mission Hall were hiding aside through the special ability of the third-level demon sealer "Secret Keeper" and completely saw this scene .


    "What a powerful breath, that altar seems to lead to some unknown place." A monk whispered.


    "Don''t you read the latest ''Gods Collection''? That''s Xie Ying from the Ten Demon Sect, who collected a large number of myths and legends from the last era, and compiled a set of information about the world and possible gods. "


    "The full version of Gods Collection only needs ten plot points."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the statue on the altar belongs to Lilithian, the poisonous spider mother. She is an evil **** who admires killing, chaos, and darkness. She feeds on human blood and souls. She is an ancient evil god." A monk of the human rank said in a low voice.


    "Then we... go up now and break this altar?" asked the monk who spoke before.


    The task they received was to prevent the activation of the evil altar and the descending of the evil god.


    After the task is completed, the reward is a full thousand plot points.


    "It''s not that simple! This altar is connected to the kingdom of evil gods, and it may attract a large number of guards to fight back. If you want to destroy this altar, you must destroy it in one fell swoop with the force of thunder." The monk who kept the secret said.


    "Then why don''t we go back first, find Senior Brother He and the others, and then let''s do it together!" Another monk whispered, seeming a little sincere.


    This is inevitable, after all, monks who choose to stay in the wasteland world instead of opening up wasteland in a fresher world are somewhat lacking in ability.


    Even if it is not a salted fish party, it is a Congxin party.


    Although the real death rate in Huzhong Realm is extremely low, this probability still exists.


    And this probability has caused some caution and hesitation.


    For them, it is enough to have a place to move bricks to earn a little plot point, which can be exchanged for some simple cultivation resources...or directly traded to some big monks who collect plot points.


    The cultivator of the Secret Keeper was quite confident, and shook his head when he heard the words: "It''s too late! This altar seems to want to move. Once the altar breaks through the void and moves out of the void through space, we will no longer be able to determine its location. .¡±


    As if ready, the voice just fell.


    The entire altar glowed with black light, and rays of light criss-crossed, like a huge spider web, wrapping the entire altar and about to be pulled into the void.


    The vast black mist rose, and the altar in sight began to blur.


    "It''s too late! Little Linger, get out of here, go to the ground and find a way to inform Senior Brother He and them, Junior Brother Ma! You rush up with me, and stop the altar from leaving first." The secret keeper cultivator knew the urinating nature of his group of companions, Without giving them room to refute or evade, he directly unlocked his secret keeper means, and then rushed towards the altar with a lightsaber in his hand.


    "Holy shit! You''re such a dog!" Behind the cultivator of the secret keeper came the shouting and cursing of Junior Brother Ma.


    If it wasn''t for poverty, who would be willing to work hard?


    Junior Brother Ma is very clear that his senior brother has been stimulated recently.


    Therefore, there is an obsession with practicing, improving one''s cultivation level, and then improving one''s status in the sect.


    It was only this time that he changed his normal routine and became a little impulsive.


    The female cultivator named ''Little Ling''er turned around and returned to the elevator entrance without hesitation.


    Then he shouted at the backs of the two people who rushed out: "Be careful, if you can''t stand it, you will go offline, there is no embarrassment."


    The other hand was desperately pressing the door close button of the elevator.


    The word "cherish life" is vividly interpreted.


    Zhao Zhen walked through the thick fog, which was very corrosive and confusing.


    But as a Tier 3 secret keeper, he has the attribute of ''mystery'', and any secret and impenetrable power will become his home field to hide and strengthen himself.


    In such an environment, Zhao Zhen felt like a fish in water.


    Taking a deep breath, a thick fog of corrosiveness and mystery began to pour into Zhao Zhen''s mouth.


    But Zhao Zhen spit it out again.


    By the time he spit it out, the thick fog had already been converted into attributes and attributes.


    Stepping on the mysterious thick fog, Zhao Zhen stepped towards the altar step by step.


    The altar is glowing with dark light. This kind of light is very special. They penetrate the space, as if connected to an ancient star.


    Powerful star power is penetrating through these rays of light, continuously invading here, suppressing the original established rules.


    Anna has already noticed the arrival of Zhao Zhen and Junior Brother Ma. She screamed, and the countless headless strange birds behind her turned into black clouds and rushed towards Zhao Zhen.


    This is the power of the curse. In the land covered by black clouds, various negative auras began to surge up.


    Negative auras of weakness, aging, disease, misfortune, etc. began to invade Zhao Zhen''s body. If they were allowed to invade his body, Zhao Zhen would die in a miserable state.


    However, Zhao Zhen shook his body a few times pretending to be mysterious, muttering words, and said some nonsense that Anna would never understand.


    This is creating mystery.


    Theoretically, the characteristic of the class of ''Secret Keeper'' is that the more mysterious it is, the more powerful it is.


    The most important thing is to keep secrets and not be seen through.


    Otherwise it will be backlashed.


    Of course, limited by one''s own knowledge and ability, acting mysteriously is often unable to be profound and thorough.


    Most of the ''Secret Keepers'', by playing the role of mystery, the increase in power obtained is not an exaggeration.


    This class is actually reserved for real ''geniuses''.


    Zhao Zhen... is far from qualified.


    At this moment, in Anna''s eyes, Zhao Zhen, who suddenly appeared and behaved strangely, shone in the thick black mist, was somewhat mysterious and weird.


    Once this kind of visual recognition is produced, Zhao Zhen''s ability will also be strengthened and released.


    But seeing Zhao Zhen open his mouth and inhale forcefully, the billowing black cloud wrapped in a huge negative aura, all of which were absorbed into his body.


    Despite the rotten internal pain, Zhao Zhen was smiling with a strange expression on his face.


    Floating in the black mist, like a ghost.


    Soon Anna''s black cloud was swallowed by Zhao Zhen. Without the support of these evil forces, Anna began to age rapidly.


    Her beautiful face is no longer, her skin has become loose, her waist is full of fat, her chest is drooping too much, and it is no longer as tall as before.


    Anna started to scream, waving her slender nails, and rushed towards Zhao Zhen.


    At this time, no matter how mysterious and weird, it couldn''t compare to the loss of appearance, which made Anna''s heart ache.


    Zhao Zhen wrongly estimated the madness of a woman who dared to make a deal with evil gods for her beauty.


    When Anna is no longer afraid and afraid.


    The mysterious attribute faded, and the curse power that Zhao Zhen was digesting or even absorbing began to act rapidly in his body.


    His face cast a black shadow.


    Boom!


    An angry flame struck, reducing Anna to ashes.


    It was Junior Brother Ma who came to the rescue.


    Junior Brother Ma possesses the third-tier ''Rage Knight'' class. He came from a knight and uses anger as a weapon. Theoretically, the more angry he is, the stronger he is, and the more powerful the anger he unleashes.


    Of course, there is a problem with the body and soul, the upper limit of anger.


    Therefore, it is also impossible to truly strengthen infinitely.


    "Brother!"


    "How is it? Are you okay?" Junior Brother Ma supported Zhao Zhen.


    Zhao Zhen knelt on the ground, spitting out black water.


    Knowing that his face was pale, he stood up tremblingly.


    The two are still struggling, should they move on.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of many strong branches scraping on the ground.


    In the depths filled with thick fog, some half-human, half-spider monsters are emerging.


    They held weapons, their faces were fierce, and their skin was dark.


    Each of these spidermen is very strong. Their height is about three meters, but their length is five meters. The upper body of the man has the lower body of a spider, and the eight hairy legs are like sharp knives, shining with a frightening cold light.


    Their mouths are slightly protruding and full of sharp teeth. And their tails can be turned around to shoot out a viscous, almost solid dark green light.


    The rays of light weaved into a net, and quickly spread towards Zhao Zhen and the two of them.


    Zhao Zhen took out his lightsaber and slashed down at the net. It took all the strength to tear a big hole from the net.


    "What a tough net." Zhao Zhen shouted.


    Junior Brother Ma''s fists were burning with anger, but he said very cowardly words: "Senior brother! I can''t stand it anymore, why don''t you go offline!"


    Zhao Zhen didn''t answer, he was actually a little hesitant, and his legs were trembling even more.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen the beast tide in this world.


    It''s just that, facing the beast tide nowadays, it is often the extraordinary people of a city who deal with it together.


    Hiding in the crowd and unleashing skills, it''s nothing.


    And now... it is he and the only junior brother Ma who are fighting against the torrent of spider-men together.


    "It''s humans! Humans have invaded our altar, kill him, and we must not let them leak the information of the altar." The spiders waved their minions and shouted loudly in a unique language.


    Immediately, more spidermen crawled out from the darkness. They jumped in the dark shadows, weaving fine webs around the two of them constantly, to block the back road.


    "Wait a little longer! Wait a little longer! Senior Brother He and the others will be here soon!"


    "Junior Brother Ma, this is an opportunity, we will not die... nothing will happen!"


    It seems that he convinced himself that Zhao Zhen''s hands stopped shaking, and his performance began to stabilize.


    The sword light flowed, beheading several spidermen wielding weapons.


    The blood of these spidermen is black and extremely corrosive.


    The altar absorbed the spiderman''s flesh and blood, and used the flesh as a sacrifice, and began to use stronger power to tear the barrier between spaces.


    More breath from that ancient star penetrated into this world.


    "Who is it! How dare you kill my people?"


    A huge spider man with a height of five meters and a length of nearly ten meters descended. His body was blue with a metallic luster. The eight long legs are extremely sharp, every time they move the long legs, they will tear the air and raise the wind blade.


    "Brother! I can''t stand it anymore!"


    "Let''s go first!" Junior Brother Ma finished the last fire, and then chose to go offline and leave.


    Although I know that all of this is a different world experience.


    But Junior Brother Ma is not confident. When death is approaching, he can keep calm, deny the falsehood of death, and thus leave the world alive and return to reality.


    For many strong people, it is something that can be easily done.


    It is extremely rare for those humble and nameless little monks.


    Of course...the main reason is that Junior Brother Ma, Zhao Zhen and others come from Baotongjie, a superficially peaceful world.


    The ordinary monks in that world have been too far away from the real life-and-death battle.


    Junior Brother Ma''s withdrawal made Zhao Zhen''s originally tight defense once again unbalanced.


    A large amount of magic points burst out and contributed to Ke Xiaoliang.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang, the lord of the world, would not look at him more because of this.


    Finally, the only thing in Zhao Zhen''s sight was the sharp claw that was constantly zooming in and falling down in front of his eyes.


    Hum!


    The dark gray light tore through the deep underground.


    The passage between the stars and the earth, an unreliable passage appeared.


    And the rumored Spider Goddess... as the first **** descended into the world, will appear in this channel soon.


    The first arrival of the evil **** may change the entire wasteland world, which has long been conservative and fixed.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： ambush

    Chapter 656 Ambush


    After finally mustering up the courage, Zhao Zhen, who wanted to do something big, just died so casually.


    Even before he died, he didn''t organize any decent resistance.


    If his willpower is not firm enough and his desire to survive is not strong enough, there is a possibility of real death.


    And if Ke Xiaoliang does not take the initiative to intervene, the probability of real death can only be regarded as extremely low in the Xuanqing world, almost zero.


    Abandon the superstructure of practitioners, in terms of the pattern and state of the entire world.


    In Xuan Qingjie, an agrarian and feudal society, almost the vast majority of people are in a precarious state.


    Peace, stability, and stability are all luxury words. Survival, reproduction, and family growth are the eternal core ideas.


    This has also resulted in the overall tenacious willpower and strong desire for survival. The barrenness of knowledge does not mean that the soul is not full.


    On the contrary, the involution of Baotong Realm forced a large number of low-level monks to give up their excess desires and ambitions, and became hopeless, even numb and disordered.


    While possessing the so-called open "knowledge" and "common sense" passively instilled by many societies on the surface, the inner spiritual core is far less firm than the monks in the Xuanqing world.


    They tend to get stuck and give up more easily.


    It is easier to compromise when faced with danger.


    Even most of them don''t know what the end point of hard work and struggle is.


    I only know that if you work hard or not, you can only have three meals a day.


    No matter how hard you work, the result may be that at the end of the year, the boss bought a new car or found an extra young and beautiful girlfriend.


    Even Huzhong Realm opened up Baotong Realm.


    Many group companies in reality will still actively follow up, bewitching and coercing their employees to sign supplementary terms, and will hand over 90% of the income in Huzhongjie, while the group and the company pay only Schr?dinger''s protection of another world and the priority participation rights of some so-called large-scale dungeons and plots.


    Employees don''t need to sign, but they lack talent and only rely on opportunities to develop in Huzhong Realm.


    There is no cave to which one belongs, no spiritual field to which one belongs, and even magic weapons and talismans are ''rented'' from some channel dealers. Most of the monks in Baotong Realm have lost their survival. Basic autonomy.


    A black-gray beam of light is spreading, and the altar, which is constantly expanding a certain passage, is expanding underground at an extremely fast speed.


    It seems that an underground spider kingdom will be created in a very short period of time.


    And the many spiders seemed to have noticed something. Even after killing Zhao Zhen and solving the intruder, they were still doing detailed investigations in groups.


    The communication between them has a unique language system.


    However, it is not just language.


    There are shorter, more condensed exchanges that rely on some kind of special vibe between them.


    "It seems that I feel me."


    "The guys who took the mission are really trash."


    "Sure enough, the price is still too low, and I haven''t been able to attract good players. We can only wait and see whether there will be any surprises as we wish!" Li Xingzhou hid in the dark, watching those who formed a team to move and search. The spider man couldn''t bear to complain in his heart.


    Li Xingzhou, who originally developed mainly in the world of high martial arts, is often a frequent visitor who is hunted down on the task bar due to its "speciality".


    After a long period of time and too many times, the account has been killed and abolished.


    After experiencing the catastrophe in the East China Sea and being branded a trumpet again in reality, Li Xingzhou learned from the pain and gave up the development foundation of the high martial arts world, choosing to work hard in the wild world.


    Unexpectedly, the speed of time in the wild world is too outrageous.


    Li Xingzhou, who is a few steps behind and has no plot points to spend, can only choose the most simple background, and has been hovering in the middle and lower classes. It can be said that talking is better than nothing.


    There is no need to think about digging into the world and obtaining corresponding ''feedback''.


    If you don''t have a firm foothold, you will be affected and killed because of some terrible battles between gods and violent conflicts between tribes.


    Had to start all over again.


    No matter how hard you try, it''s just a waste of time.


    When there are new changes in the wasteland world, Li Xingzhou is one of the senior "players" who are the fastest to abandon the mess of the wild world, return to the wasteland world, and develop again.


    This altar was also first noticed by Li Xingzhou, and then released the mission in the mission hall.


    Deliberately lure some scapegoats to help him find the way.


    After experiencing the experience of time, the current Li Xingzhou is no longer the "simple" and "reckless" him before.


    After waiting for a while, Li Xingzhou hadn''t waited for the expected change.


    Looking at the encirclement that is getting tighter and tighter, it is moving towards him.


    Even if Li Xingzhou was angry, he could only do nothing.


    "It seems that we can only retreat temporarily."


    "Then, to attract more cannon fodder to die, we can find out what''s going on, and then calculate whether we can intercept the benefits."


    "The extraordinary route of the wasteland is like the alchemy school. Different classes correspond to different secret medicines and promotion materials. This altar leads to a star, which is related to the gods. Then you can get a lot of corresponding materials by killing the gods. It is possible to develop a large number of five-tier, six-tier, and even some seven-tier extraordinary classes."


    "I''m not high enough to be a demon sealer now, but if I can take a big bite, I can directly make up for the gap and get back the parts that were missing before as quickly as possible. This world seems to be messed up, if I can enter the seventh level first and become a demon sealer at the mythical level, and in the subsequent development, I will be able to lead step by step." Li Xingzhou thought this way, stepping back gently.


    Ding!


    The elevator door suddenly opened again.


    A group of people rushed into the crypt.


    It was the female monk named ''Xiao Ling''er, who finally brought back the rescuers.


    Although, it seems a bit late at this time.


    However, those ''rescuers'' seemed happier and more satisfied.


    Anyone with a bit of common sense knows that no matter which world it is, as long as it is a world where plot points can be collected through blood symbol associations, and participating in events, there will be great gains.


    The bigger the event, the bigger the harvest.


    Although there are many struggling people, there are more people who dare to fight hard.


    The people who rushed in suddenly met a large army of spidermen.


    After that, there was no communication at all.


    Both showed their weapons and killed each other.


    At the same time, the elevator went back up again, and it seemed that there was a follow-up team that would follow.


    Looking at these guys who suddenly appeared and rushed with a large number of spidermen.


    Li Xingzhou hid in the dark and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Although the individual strength of the monks in the Baotong world is insufficient, they communicate with each other quickly, and the group of monks is even larger. Once they start to explode, they will indeed have advantages that the monks in our world do not have." Li Xingzhou thought to himself. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： melee

    Chapter 657 Melee


    He Yong felt ecstasy at first when he saw a large number of spidermen crawling out of the dense fog.


    Originally, it was only because of the begging of ''Xiao Ling''er'' that they came to join in the fun.


    I never thought that I could really gain a lot.


    Such an underground cave, with so many spidermen that don''t quite match the mainstream creatures in the wasteland world today, is completely a large treasure trove of plot points.


    "This treasure, I''m sure!" He Yong thought.


    Then he calmed down and began to try to recall the things that made him feel angry.


    He Yong, like Junior Brother Ma, is a knight of anger.


    However, He Yong is the next level up from the Rage Knight, the fourth-rank Rage Lord.


    The flames of anger are no longer just wrapped around the limbs and weapons, but can be swayed and released like a spell, creating a territory of anger.


    That''s why it is called Lord of Fury.


    This type of class is about not suppressing the ''evil'' in the heart, but turning these ''evil'' into strength and venting them out.


    So as to achieve inner peace.


    There are several other rank systems similar to the Wrath Knight.


    All kinds of expressiveness are different.


    Among them, anger is the most intuitive and powerful one, which can be regarded as frontal combat power.


    At this time, what He Yong recalled was the scene he saw after he temporarily returned to the rental room after a seven-day business trip in reality.


    The woman with a collar hanging around her neck, who was dragged and crawled on the ground like a dog, he still can''t believe that she could be his spoiled little princess.


    The stronger the anger in his heart, the more intense the anger burned, and the huge flaming blade began to condense into shape in He Yong''s hands.


    The ferocious and ferocious spider-man in front of him has also changed into the appearance of the hateful second generation of Gaoxiu.


    At the beginning, when he consciously closed the door, facing the ridicule and turning around silently, the grief and indignation that turned into the burning blade in his hand at this moment.


    The fire blade collided with the blue spear in the spider man''s hand. The strong collision force shook the surrounding air, and even the fine dust mixed in the air was shaken into finer pieces by this vibration force.


    During the violent collision, He Yong slid on the altar with both feet under the powerful impact force, and was forcefully forced back more than ten meters.


    The cyan spiderman, however, was firmly nailed to the spot because of the strong stability of the eight legs. It was only the eight sickle-like feet that sparked a series of sparks on the altar.


    Stripes of green light came out from the tail of the cyan spiderman. The stickiness of the light was extremely strong. He Yong used the fire blade to chop the light, but the light actually bonded He Yong''s fire blade and absorbed a lot of dust around him. become dull.


    A monk around him gave a helping hand.


    The ''scavenger'' with the ability to decompose, decomposed and pulverized all the cohesive spider silk and impurities on the torch in He Yong''s hand.


    The fire blade in his hand, after being liberated.


    He Yong took a step forward, swept the long blade across, and cleared all the blue light in front of him.


    Behind He Yong, a secret keeper began to make some strange and fancy movements.


    Mouth words at the same time.


    As the syllables continue to be spit out, they seem to affect some kind of indescribable force, forming a weird force field in the air.


    Under the cover of this strange force field, He Yong''s movements also became smoother, and the waving of the fire blade in his hand became more powerful.


    Those blue rays of light could no longer stick to He Yong''s fire blade, and the sharp blade cut off the blue light with ease.


    Hiss!


    The blade tore through the air, amidst the accumulation and explosion of anger, the blade instantly burst into infinite brilliance. It has become different, the same moves, but every time the sword is used, there are some indescribable changes, the majesty and majesty make it impossible to avoid.


    The leader of the spider-man, who was huge and powerful, had two legs severed by the angry blade.


    The spider man began to make piercing calls.


    A large number of spider threads galloped towards He Yong.


    The blue light is connected like raindrops, faintly covering the sky and covering the earth.


    He Yong rolled over, and behind him was a bald man on top, with his hands spread out, forming a wall of air. The air wall is thick, blocking the blue light raindrops one after another.


    The guardian gave up the attack power and gained a strong defense ability, which played an excellent role in guarding in group battles.


    After the light rain.


    He Yong continued to wield the fire blade and chopped off the head of the leader spider man.


    Then continued to move the knife, cut off the spider-man''s body into pieces, and burned it in the flames of anger, before giving up.


    Boom!


    A silent shock hit He Yong''s consciousness for a while.


    In an instant, He Yong, who was still in a state of invincibility, was pierced through the chest by a slender spider man with a blue and white body.


    Fortunately, the support behind him is in place.


    A life link connected He Yong with the vigorous ''Blood Boiler'', allowing the monk with the rank of the third-level Blood Boiler to help share the damage.


    This prevented He Yong from being taken away by a wave.


    The fire blade in He Yong''s hand became more magnificent under the stimulation of anger and pain.


    The light of the saber swept across, instantly splitting the spider man who was pierced by a spear into two pieces.


    The castration continued, and a large number of spidermen were also killed.


    At this time, the light above the altar became more majestic and magnificent.


    The spiders raised their spears, and a black beam of light pierced through the distant stars. The black light contained a powerful mythical aura from their mother god.


    He Yong, who was also shrouded in this black light, only felt that his chest was extremely dull, as if he had inhaled a deadly poisonous gas, and the evil thoughts were constantly eroding his body and soul, and instantly filled his body densely.


    The anger that was originally used by him as a weapon turned back and began to completely occupy and eat his heart and change his ideology.


    At this time, He Yong doesn''t just want to have a big fight here, to vent his emotions.


    I want to ignore it and return to reality.


    Kill the woman who fooled him and insulted him, and the second generation of Gao Xiu, who treats people as playthings and tramples on human dignity, is also hacked to death under random knives.


    What is rational, what is the gap in strength, the unequal status, the legal responsibility to be dealt with... He has forgotten all these.


    At this moment, He Yong was not the only one who was ''polluted''.


    There are many other monks.


    Their inner thoughts, more or less... all have different changes.


    And above the altar, in the powerful black light.


    One has a white jade-like figure, huge... Half body is a plump and coquettish woman image, half body is a shadow in the form of a spider, which is constantly appearing solidly.


    In the process of this shadow condensing.


    All Spidermen became crazier.


    The posture of strangling those "invaders" has become more unstoppable and fearless of sacrifice.


    At the same time, Li Xingzhou, who had been lurking and patiently, finally moved.


    It is impossible for him to wait until the real body of the spider goddess named Lilithian fully descends before taking action.


    At this time, it is just a good opportunity.


    Destroying the cast figure of the evil **** may not only gain a lot of plot points, but also capture some applicable materials, which can be used to upgrade the class.


    Went to make supper, good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： Blood Warrior Mechanic (Large

    Chapter 658 Blood Warrior Mechanic (big chapter)


    No more wasting time, Li Xingzhou has already crossed the battlefield, killing the stiff spider goddess phantom.


    Li Xingzhou''s rank in the wasteland world is the fourth rank at this time.


    What he took was not any path to the spiritual sun, intermediary, chaotic giant, or sword bearer.


    The extraordinary path of the wasteland world, the road at the grassroots level is very wide, but the more you go up, the narrower it is.


    Because of high-level ranks, ranks are just an external way of manifesting power.


    The most important thing is the inner choice and the cohesion of one''s own way.


    Like Phoenix''s "Phoenix", the reason why he is unique is not only his own particularity, but also because his mentality is unparalleled in the world.


    Li Xingzhou takes the knight as the front, incorporates some extraordinary class content, and creates the extraordinary line of blood warriors in the wasteland world.


    It is preparation, the accumulation in the world of high martial arts will be transformed into the extraordinary in the world of wasteland.


    After all, among the martial arts created in the world of high martial arts, true qi martial arts depend on the external environment, but qi and blood martial arts are not like this.


    Yi Xingzhou has a deep understanding of Qi and Blood Martial Arts, so it''s not difficult to get into it.


    Of course, do as the Romans do when you enter the country, and adapt to the rules of the world when you enter the world.


    Li Xingzhou''s blood warrior class, under the influence of the rules in the wasteland world, although the flexible and natural attributes are greatly reduced, the corresponding inlaid class skills are more powerful and powerful.


    At this moment, a drop of blood flew out of Li Xingzhou''s palm.


    Blood stains marked the phantom of the Spider Goddess.


    In just an instant, he jumped through the core of the battlefield as if teleporting, and arrived at the place where the Spider Goddess was about to descend.


    This is one of the skills of the blood warrior, named by Li Xingzhou as the "blood mark", and the marked individual target will be fixed as the target of his spell.


    The next moment, **** flames ignited on Li Xingzhou''s body, and he looked at the phantom of the Spider Goddess with red eyes.


    This is the Blood Warrior skill ''Blood Vengeance''.


    Fixedly attack the marked target. Before the mark disappears, the attack speed and attack power will be increased.


    The weakness is that it will lose part of its defense and sanity.


    The ranks in the wasteland world, the higher the rank, the more freedom.


    The means and abilities of low-level jobs are very limited.


    The roaring blood inflammation is vigorously ''growing''.


    The powerful corrosion and penetrating power licked out a large area of ??deep pits on the ground of the altar.


    Compared with Li Xingzhou''s blood flame, He Yong''s anger is almost like a joke.


    In fact, based on Li Xingzhou''s experience, it might be a good choice to take the line of the Knight of Rage.


    Of course, everyone has their own aspirations, which cannot be forced.


    The huge destructive power caused the entire altar to tremble, and the instability of the altar caused the real body of the Spider Goddess to descend, which was greatly restricted and delayed.


    A large amount of black liquid seeped up from under the altar, and some faint screams came from the altar.


    This altar is actually alive, it seems to be transformed by some kind of life, or the altar itself is filled with a lot of souls of life.


    Either way, it''s evil enough.


    Black smoke billowed, and a large number of spidermen moved their splayed feet and sprinted towards Li Xingzhou quickly. The sharp spears wanted to impale Li Xingzhou into a hornet''s nest, preventing him from destroying the altar and defiled the goddess.


    "Cut!"


    Li Xingzhou clasped his hands, as if holding something.


    Then the blood flames on his body unfolded like huge wings.


    The figure volleys in the air, and swings down vigorously.


    A large number of spidermen were crushed and perished in this blow.


    However, some spidermen were not completely killed, or left corpses.


    The bodies of these spidermen curled up, and the altar was sprinkled with black and smelly blood.


    And this evil altar began to absorb the flesh and blood of the spider man, and those damaged places began to be repaired.


    Li Xingzhou''s eyebrows jumped wildly, and he dodged instinctively.


    Right where he was standing just now, a tiny but deadly crack in space quickly pulled through.


    In the past, Li Xingzhou would have died long ago!


    As for now, when Ke Xiaoliang no longer targets him and despises the output and supply of his magic value, he instead relies on his experienced ability to avoid this time of death, so that he will not fall short.


    Looking at Li Xingzhou, he found that not only the spidermen who died fighting with the monks were being absorbed by the altar.


    There are even quite a few spidermen who have begun to choose self-sacrifice to make up for the stability of the altar with their own flesh and blood.


    Of course Li Xingzhou couldn''t let them succeed.


    Holding a large amount of blood inflammation in his hands is like grabbing a sword or a knife.


    Sweeping violently, covered by blood flames, each and every spiderman was wiped out under his blood flames.


    The murderous aura criss-crossed the altar, cracking it into cracks, and the black liquid covered the entire altar.


    The phantom of the Spider Goddess descending in midair made some weird noises.


    She didn''t look like she was angry, she just stared at Li Xingzhou, looking viciously with scrutiny, as if she was thinking.


    Spider Goddess is not a beast, but an ancient deity who was expelled in the setting of the wasteland world.


    As a god, she has thoughts, and when encountering difficulties, she will naturally not just simply roar and roar.


    The altar began to vibrate violently, and black beams of light burst out from the cracks, and strange and evil runes began to condense from these black liquids.


    In the nothingness, a big hole was forcibly torn open.


    A huge crimson foot sticks out of the gap.


    Spider Goddess began to throw more powerful spiders into the altar.


    The huge foot penetrated the barrier between the two stars, and slashed downward vigorously, like a big knife that splits the world, harvesting life and soul.


    All the black and blue spidermen wandering on the altar died at this moment.


    They were sacrificed to the altar to restore it.


    And after that one leg finished all this, it aimed at the monks who were at a loss.


    "Get out!"


    Li Xingzhou didn''t have time to explain, so he could only shout at the monks.


    He doesn''t mind the death of these monks.


    However, if the death of these monks makes the altar be repaired more completely, and the mobilization is more violent, leading to the direct descent of the spider goddess, then Li Xingzhou will be very unhappy.


    Bang bang bang!


    Strong impact sounded continuously.


    Li Xingzhou directly blocked the slashing leg, using his strength to the limit, forming a shield, temporarily resisting the chopping of the leg.


    But the slashing power of that leg was too strong, it kept pressing down, and with just one blow, Li Xingzhou''s defense condensed with blood flames was shattered.


    Blood warriors are not good at defense.


    In the early stages of forming this extraordinary class, Li Xingzhou did not fill in defense as a core ability.


    In the extraordinary laws of the wasteland world, there is no perfect class.


    The more powerful and weird abilities one possesses, the more flaws and shortcomings will appear and exist correspondingly.


    And once there are no obvious flaws and shortcomings, it will naturally appear mediocre.


    This kind of "regret-style" evolution was originally due to Ke Xiaoliang''s lack of knowledge and practice as a "Taoist".


    Can''t support all fantasies with my own knowledge.


    Now, it has become one of the fixed laws of this world.


    It is also Ke Xiaoliang''s fundamental authority to control the extraordinary in this world.


    Nothing can be absolutely fixed, absolutely firm.


    With the extraordinary particularity of the wasteland world, the further the extraordinary rank goes, the exploration of the world, the subversion and provocation of authority, the more deeply it will penetrate into the soul.


    This is determined by the original and fixed root of this world.


    Ke Xiaoliang intends to create a world developed with willpower as the core, to help him seal the demon seeds.


    In essence, willpower can be divided into the absolute independence and sobriety of self-awareness.


    Even the "Day of Heaven" is not as important as the "I" coming. This is the inevitable result after this road develops to a high place.


    Just like those sixth-level demon sealers, secretly plotting to kill the goddess Molly and extract the elements that allow them to advance to the seventh level and achieve the mythical level.


    This is a manifestation of their absolute self and no awe.


    Feeling this, Ke Xiaoliang maintained the original ''castration'' of the extraordinary ranks in this world, keeping it at the stage where consciousness is independent, but extraordinary means need to cooperate with each other.


    It is impossible to achieve the ''consummation'' like the practice of immortality in reality.


    "Escape! Run separately!" Li Xingzhou no longer took the initiative to resist the slashing of his ankles.


    It can only be changed to a reminder to those monks.


    But he speeded up his progress, turned into blood light, and rushed towards the phantom of the Spider Goddess.


    The Blood Flame in his hand was unceremoniously swept away.


    From the shaking phantom, shake out a little bit of fragmented fluorescent light, and then quickly collect them.


    And the huge limbs slashed repeatedly, turning into a large number of knife shadows.


    The fleeing monks were mercilessly hacked to death.


    Blood was sprinkled all over the ground, and then absorbed and digested by the altar.


    Along with Li Xingzhou''s damage to the phantom of the Spider Goddess, he has already attracted the "attention" of the fiery red feet.


    With Li Xingzhou as the center, the surrounding air seemed to freeze, and they became harder than steel.


    And Li Xingzhou was like a fish frozen in ice, desperately trying to move and breathe, but he couldn''t move or catch his breath.


    Although he got a certain ''return'', Li Xingzhou was not satisfied.


    And he can''t die at this moment, here, otherwise everything he just got has to be returned.


    Without hesitation at all, Li Xingzhou grasped the two daggers, crossed his hands, and stabbed himself into his ribs.


    A large amount of blood gushed out like a waterfall.


    At the same time, the blood was burning, turning into two strange flesh and blood energy bodies like wings and giant hands.


    The energy that fixed him around him was violently torn apart.


    Li Xingzhou understood the hidden rules of the extraordinary way in this world.


    So, among the ''skills'' he set, there are some methods based on self-harm.


    Injury and destroy oneself in exchange for short-term power.


    Such a technique is unwise to use in reality.


    In the gourd world, using a ''false body'' can have a miraculous effect of gaming fate.


    Pfft!


    The shadow of the sword slashed, and Li Xingzhou''s ''wings'' of blood flames were torn apart.


    Li Xingzhou''s life-threatening method seems to be unable to restore the huge gap in overall strength.


    Boom!


    At this most critical moment, the dome above his head suddenly broke.


    A huge golden mechanical hand reached in and held the fiery red leg.


    The ground was pierced, and reinforcements descended from heaven.


    The earth was directly torn apart by a huge force. A huge steel body mixed with gold and red descended on the altar, with one hand tightly holding the fiery red legs.


    At this time, the other leg also passed through the gap between the stars and appeared above the altar.


    The golden-red giant held a warhammer and hammered hard at the foot, smashing the foot to pieces.


    Brute force! Unspeakable colossal brute force.


    The golden-red body sprayed out streams of water vapor mist, using powerful force to bring a load to the power system. To avoid overloading and overheating, water vapor must be used to cool down.


    The giant in front of him is the new fifth-order extraordinary... mechanic in the wasteland world.


    Li Xingzhou can incorporate the energy, blood and martial arts of the world of high martial arts into it.


    Naturally, some people will open their minds and combine the technological means in the weird world with the armor technology of Baotong world to redevelop it in the wasteland world.


    Furthermore, using the remains of some giants of light and giant beasts as the main materials, a fifth-level class of ''mechanic'' was developed.


    The strength of a mechanic lies in its terrifying explosive ability and research and development ability.


    As long as you have enough materials and strong basic kinetic energy, you can combine various powerful mechanical monsters.


    The arrival of the mechanical giant brought dawn to Li Xingzhou.


    However, Li Xingzhou''s expression was not good.


    Because the appearance of the mechanical giant...and even the mechanic behind it was not in Li Xingzhou''s planning and expectation.


    Of course, at this moment, it is no longer the time to dwell on these issues.


    Li Xingzhou continued to drag his remnant body, charging towards the phantom of the Spider Goddess.


    With the blood inflammation in his hands, he kept scraping.


    A large amount of dust is collected.


    On the other side, the mechanical giant tore off two fiery long legs across the space, and bright sparks flickered in the electronic eyes.


    Holding his fists together, holding the sledgehammer tightly, he hammered the altar hard.


    The hard altar shattered under the mechanical giant''s sledgehammer.


    The shrill screams can be heard endlessly. Souls flew out of the altar one by one, their faces were full of terror and sorrow. In the altar, they were tortured for a long time and could not be relieved.


    In an instant, countless souls were lifted into the sky, and then dissipated in the air, liberated, and returned to heaven and earth.


    At least thousands of souls! In order to cast this altar, at least thousands of human lives were sacrificed.


    The dead Anna absolutely cannot do such a thing independently.


    Even on the barbaric and **** old road, the disappearance and death of thousands of people is definitely not a trivial matter.


    Li Xingzhou is still scraping.


    Don''t look back.


    He has collected about two taels of detritus.


    These debris, although they are only the phantom output of the Spider Goddess.


    After all, it contains the divine power and mythical information of the Spider Goddess.


    If it is used properly, it may not be impossible for Li Xingzhou to make rapid progress.


    In the wasteland world, advanced to the fifth level, or even the sixth level at an extremely fast speed.


    Become a high-end ''player'' in this world.


    However, Li Xingzhou started all over again, so how could he be content with just that?


    He either doesn''t do it, or if he does, he will reach the sky in one step!


    So, a poisonous plan was quickly formed in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： spider goddess

    Chapter 659 Spider Goddess


    "The weakness of a mechanic is that he is almost the same as an ordinary person, except that his mental power is strong enough to remotely control the manufactured machinery."


    "I have to let the mechanic fight with me immediately, so that I can fish in troubled waters and get more fragments of divine power." Li Xingzhou thought in his heart.


    But he has already shouted: "Great! You are here! Can the main body be hidden? Don''t be found by these spidermen."


    Ok?


    At this moment, the chaotic situation calmed down for an instant.


    All eyes were on Li Xingzhou.


    Such a rough method of framing has a quick and direct effect under such a special environment.


    Li Xingzhou''s move is not rough.


    Any conspiracies or schemes must be adapted to local conditions and changed with changes in the environment.


    It''s not that the more complicated and hidden, the better.


    At this time, Li Xingzhou''s short sentence revealed three pieces of information.


    One, the mechanical giant that appeared was his accomplice... even if it is not the case.


    But the spiders don''t think so.


    And Li Xingzhou''s scraping on the body of the Spider Goddess Phantom is nothing to do with it... an undeniable enemy, a sure-fire target.


    Second, the mechanical giant is not the main body, but a controlled puppet. For the spiders, there are still people peeping in the dark.


    Third, the guy who controls this powerful mechanical giant should be very weak.


    After a short moment of dullness, the spiders immediately spread out, searching for the existence of manipulating the mechanical giant.


    "Ah... run! Don''t stay here, I''m sorry... I didn''t know it would hurt you. You escape quickly, it doesn''t matter if you give up the mechanical giant." Li Xingzhou moved at an extremely fast speed, While continuing to shout.


    This is short of being straightforward. Mechanics can¡¯t control their puppets too far away, otherwise the puppets will get out of control.


    At the same time, the mechanical giant also immediately counterattacked Li Xingzhou''s despicable behavior.


    A large number of firefly-like cannonballs spread out from the shoulders of the mechanical giant.


    They searched and tracked the whereabouts of Li Xingzhou, and then bombed frantically.


    Of course, in this process, the spider altar was inevitably damaged.


    Further prevented the true body of the Spider Goddess from coming.


    And the spiders naturally want to prevent the mechanical giant from continuing to destroy the altar.


    The two sides collided more intensely.


    From the crack in space, the half of the huge spider protruding out has already revealed most of it.


    The fiery red giant spiderman, his body is covered with wounds of space rupture.


    It was roaring, the spear in its hand, and its huge legs, all madly attacked the mechanical giant, fighting to the death with it.


    Li Xingzhou continued to scrape, marked the bodies of several spidermen with blood marks, and then used the skill effects between the marks to quickly shuttle and jump.


    The phantom of the Spider Goddess remained indifferent.


    She looked down at Li Xingzhou and saw every movement of Li Xingzhou clearly.


    A curse has passed along the bridge between different planets to the depths of the ground, heading straight for Li Xingzhou.


    Li Xingzhou only felt a chill all over his body.


    The next moment, I felt that my cheeks and the back of my hands were already covered with black hair.


    Li Xingzhou did not hesitate at all, and directly chose to restrain his spirit and release the ''devil'' in his body.


    Let the power of the devil and the curse of the spider goddess form a hedge.


    In the power structure of the wasteland world, in fact, whether it is the formation of the power of the demon sealer or the power of the pure black messenger, they are all related to God...that is, to the goddess.


    The essence of these forces can be regarded as the sin and evil released by God before choosing to self-destruct.


    So, when the spider goddess'' curse touched the essence of the demon sealer''s power.


    Even failed to defeat it immediately.


    Of course it is because the power of the curse has traveled through the space and is not yet real, but it can be seen that Li Xingzhou''s temporary response is ingenious.


    At the same time, a massive amount of light fell down.


    Among the strong light, a stalwart and huge figure flashed out.


    On the Old Continent, the still active Giant of Light appeared.


    In the New World, some giants of light have already changed their beliefs and become chaotic giants mixed with black and white.


    On the old road, some giants of light have gone through hardships and still have firm beliefs.


    The giant of light has been raised to the fifth level, and it is a relatively powerful one among the fifth level, and it is extremely powerful against dark attributes.


    Guang, just like a miracle appeared.


    A large number of dark-loving spidermen began to scream in pain.


    The altar in the darkness, for the first time, completely dissipated.


    Such a move undoubtedly really angered Spider Goddess.


    At this moment, the turbulent and majestic dark divine power surged quickly and abundantly from the other end of the broken space crack.


    Spider Goddess wants to forcibly open the way to the wasteland with the help of the torn passage.


    For this reason, she even did not hesitate to consume a lot of divine power in advance on the eve of competing with the gods for belief and world dominance.


    "Going! Going!"


    "If you don''t go, you really can''t go!" Li Xingzhou kept reminding himself.


    However, his eyes were fixed on the giant of light who was shining brightly.


    When facing darkness, the power of the giant of light will be elevated and magnified, and even a short-term temporary breakthrough will appear.


    This is the purity of the giant of light, the light of hope bestowed by it.


    At this moment, although this giant of light has not been pushed to a desperate situation, he aimed at the crack in the space and displayed an extremely powerful light skill.


    The beam of light, like a sharp arrow piercing through the darkness, rushed into the crack and aimed at the Spider Goddess who had already aimed her scarlet pupils at this world.


    A ray of light skill directly hit Spider Goddess'' eyeball.


    A large amount of divine blood, as well as eye secretions, dripped down along the cracks in the space.


    Li Xingzhou was so happy that he jumped and jumped everywhere, collecting these rare materials.


    Although I''m not sure how to use them, these precious materials can be kept for exchange in the future even if they don''t need them.


    Greed made Li Xingzhou temporarily forget the vigilance he should have in his heart.


    The next second, the goddess wearing a white gauze skirt with nothing under it passed through the barrier.


    Spider Goddess, abandoning her huge primitive body, broke through the barrier forcefully in the form of a human being, and came to this world with her tearful eye covered.


    Her seemingly white and holy face had a dark, crazy smile on it.


    When the Giant of Light punched her.


    Spider Goddess just waved her sleeve lightly.


    In a trance, through the wide cuffs, you can see the bright red flashing between the ups and downs of light and dark.


    However, that huge giant of light, the giant of light who never flinched or conceded in the face of darkness, was torn apart in an instant.


    A large amount of fragmented light scattered in the dark, sunken underground cave.


    In the flickering light spots, Li Xingzhou''s face was dull.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： Destiny!

    Chapter 660 Destiny!


    Ke Xiaoliang has indeed let Li Xingzhou go!


    However, this person committed suicide.


    Greed blinded his mind, so that he missed an extremely important point.


    Spider Goddess is limited by damage to the altar, and does not have enough time and energy to completely transfer her body to the wasteland, but that does not mean that Spider Goddess cannot reach the wasteland.


    After all, the channel has been torn, the crack has appeared.


    Even if only a part of it descends, it is a true and true descent.


    No communication at all.


    Li Xingzhou, who had been scraping Spider Goddess, was crushed to pieces by powerful divine power the moment his eyes met Spider Goddess.


    The Spider Goddess may still want to grab Li Xingzhou''s soul and torture his soul.


    However, she doesn''t have such authority... She can''t catch the souls of the monks who escaped from death.


    For the overall development and expansion of the Huzhong Realm, Ke Xiaoliang will never give any creature in the Huzhong Realm the right to capture or even kill the souls of foreign monks.


    Under the corrections that Ke Xiaoliang had set long ago, the Spider Goddess thought she had captured Li Xingzhou''s soul, and even completed a series of tortures, showing a satisfied smile.


    Then the altar beneath her feet began to rot and crumble.


    The power of teleportation has been exhausted, and the forcibly torn space crack has also been closed.


    Before collecting all the materials for large-scale transmission again, Spider Goddess can only walk in the world in this half-human, half-god saint posture.


    The order is between the sixth and seventh order.


    Assuming that there are several powerful sixth-level demon sealers besieging her, it may not be impossible to kill her to obtain a large amount of divine materials.


    At this moment, Li Xingzhou was once again kicked out of the world.


    Another death, although it did not damage its true spirit, at most it only forced it to contribute a sum of magic value.


    But the materials collected with painstaking efforts before were wasted in vain.


    Leave Li Xingzhou''s grief and helplessness alone.


    At the moment when Li Xingzhou died again, Ke Xiaoliang had a ten-thousandth thought, and roughly scanned the moment when Li Xingzhou was crushed.


    Then he didn''t take it to heart at all, and threw this picture into the garbage dump of his thoughts.


    Compared to Song Qingwen, now she has changed her face and continues to shine for Ke Xiaoliang, a pro-disciple, in the wasteland world.


    Li Xingzhou is like hard chewing gum, it has completely lost its function and taste.


    Ke Xiaoliang himself already disdains to waste any energy and emotion on him.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang''s sight passed through the ''time'' of the wasteland world, and kept going back upwards.


    In this special period when the stars are united and the gods are coming.


    Some people hope that by hunting these old gods who are about to come, they can get the ladder to the **** position. They have never looked at the stars and geared up, looking around for the remains of the gods, and waiting for the rabbit.


    Someone regards the goddess Molly as a prey, and intends to find a loophole...or even create a loophole to kill the gods.


    But there are still people with surprised eyes and thinking beyond the usual limits.


    They thought of the greatest treasure, the existence that was always mentioned but ignored... When God fell, was there also a lot of divine material overflowing, and could they also find the way to the seventh level or even higher through this? Advanced Path?


    Instead of plotting **** God.


    Why not wait for a god, choose to die by yourself, and then pick up the leftovers of the other party.


    Jianke''s special ability makes it possible to practice such hopes and ideas beyond normal logic.


    Even if the inmates seem to be just floating ghosts in the past time, between existence and non-existence.


    But... as long as they find the right people, those who are naturally exuberant with inspiration and intuition, they may not be able to tear a little bit of cracks from the mess of time and space.


    Seeing the behavior of such people, Ke Xiaoliang not only will not stop it, but will help to complete it.


    In his own world, Ke Xiaoliang was never afraid of people making troubles, but he was afraid that they would be stagnant and not make troubles.


    Got it! There is a way out, development, and truly precious treasures.


    Instead of duplicating information known to Ke Xiaoliang himself... in another way.


    Go back in time!


    Year 2018, the eve of the shattering of the last era.


    Everything is peaceful and stable.


    Even though there are always various disputes and disputes one after another, the overall stability still makes everyone living in this era mistakenly think that life... the world is like this! And always will be!


    The arrogance of being human makes them think that the eternity of the universe is only for the existence and discovery of human beings.


    The development of the world also depends on the promotion of human civilization, and man will conquer nature.


    In fact, it may only take a few decades or hundreds of years for the world to leave human beings.


    It will erase most of the traces of the existence of human civilization and bury everything.


    Continue to thrive.


    Of course, the tenacity of civilization is the seed of fire and hope.


    Like in the world of Wasteland, those who always seek the light!


    Ke Xiaoliang gave them a world of despair, but they yearned for hope and moved forward step by step towards revival.


    A fiery red convertible sports car was parked in the parking lot of the airport chicly. Her golden wavy long hair and slender legs under the fiery red dress all attracted the attention of men passing by.


    There is no doubt that this is a stunner.


    Of course, this stunner is more suitable for the tastes of Westerners, with a high nose bridge, thick flaming red lips, deep eye sockets, sea blue eyes, and a height of nearly 1.8 meters, with a broad frame, and these... Most Asian men can''t bear it.


    As a Westerner, this stunner is not as rough as the skin of ordinary Westerners. The pores are very delicate, and the skin is as smooth as satin. Under the scorching sun, it seems to be reflecting a circle of white porcelain halo .


    However, the goddess in everyone''s hearts, the stunner and beauty, has a haggard expression that cannot be completely concealed with cosmetics.


    There are some intermittent voices, which have been lingering in her ears for a whole week.


    At first she thought it was just a simple auditory hallucination.


    But as time went on, the voice became more and more clear, and it kept overlapping, telling something, making her more and more in a trance.


    She has seen a psychiatrist.


    But the balding therapist with three ex-wives is like a livid male dog who wants nothing more than to sleep with her.


    The words of relief are filled with obscene hormones.


    What Mary was waiting at the airport at this time was a friend who had returned from a trip to the East.


    The other party is also a psychiatrist and her best friend.


    Perhaps, the other party can let her sleep peacefully.


    If it still can''t be solved, Mary will have to ask for help from those gangsters in the community who secretly sell special cigarettes.


    Thinking of this, there is a little more anxiety and sadness between the eyebrows and eyes of this typical Western beauty.


    "Ma''am, you might need this!" A voice interrupted Mary''s deep thought.


    Mary is about to habitually refuse the flies that come to harass her.


    Taking a closer look, what I saw was an old priest in red.


    What the other party handed over was a Bible and a cross necklace.


    Right behind the old priest, a young priest followed closely.


    The young priest has curly black curly hair, a hooked nose, and pale skin. He looks more like...a rumored vampire.


    Not a priest who should be sunny.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： witch (big

    Chapter 661 Witch (big chapter)


    Mary took the Bible and the cross in a hurry, and was about to say something in order to redeem the slightly rude gesture before.


    The old priest in red had already responded with a kind smile, drew a cross on his chest, and then turned and left.


    As for the young priest following behind the old priest, he followed suit, appearing indifferent and calm.


    Looking at the two clergymen leaving, Mary casually threw the Bible on the co-pilot of the sports car.


    Looked up at the hot sun, and put on the sunglasses a little impetuously.


    I was about to listen to music to soothe my emotions, when another intermittent sound came from my ear.


    "It''s him!"


    "it''s him!"


    "I didn''t expect that I would meet here."


    "This is probably fate!"


    "Ha! If I can, I just want to kill him now, it must be a lot of plot points!"


    The subsequent sound, like a poor signal, became blurred and rough.


    Mary opened the small leather bag she was carrying with her irritably, rummaged through it and found the prescription medicine prescribed by the previous psychiatrist, took out two pills, but after some hesitation, she took another one and stuffed them into her mouth together.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t eat so much."


    "Thioridazine is not a good thing, you''d better take less."


    "It seems that you have met a quack doctor. In your current state, it is too early to prescribe this kind of medicine for you." A vigorous woman with a wooden box in her hand directly opened the car door and sat down. Come in.


    Then he pulled out the bible and cross under his buttocks, with a look of disgust in his eyes.


    "I didn''t know you were religious," the woman said to Mary.


    Mary shook her head and said, "No! It was given to me by a passing priest. I think he just wanted to preach."


    The woman threw the Bible and the cross out of the car window and hit the trash can not far away.


    "There is nothing to look at. I firmly believe that the only true **** is Franklin. Other than that... they are all false gods."


    "Also... a beauty like you is the target of all kinds of messy sects, and they will always use you." The woman turned around and pinched Mary''s chin with her hands, and said in a teasing tone.


    Mary wrapped it in a tissue, spit out the pill in her mouth, and stuffed it aside.


    Then start the sports car.


    "where are we going?"


    The woman glanced at Mary, then opened the car door and walked to the window of the driver''s seat.


    "Let me drive instead!" the woman said in a firm tone.


    Mary felt inexplicably guilty, and chose to be obedient.


    The sports car carried the two women directly through the urban area and arrived at a small town on the outskirts of Luodu.


    The small town is not big, but it is full of tranquility. Compared with the bustling metropolis, it seems more suitable for living and living here.


    And Julia... is the woman Mary picked up. Her home occupies a large area in the east of the town.


    It was a large manor.


    Behind the gate of the manor is a forest. When you drive through the forest, you will find a lake. On the small island in the center of the lake, there is a castle with a strong modern style.


    Stopped the sports car, Julia got out of the car first, and then pushed against the co-pilot''s door.


    then asked Mary, "Welcome to my...no! Our home!"


    "After a while, you will see many novel... things that you may have imagined, but have actually seen."


    "However, please believe that they... are real."


    Mary looked around curiously, and looked at the serious Julia with a puzzled face.


    "Okay! Stop kidding!"


    "And Julia... I thought your home was in Luodu, but I didn''t expect you to have such a large manor here."


    "Such a beautiful lake and forest, can we hunt... or organize a wild party?" Mary spoke quickly, looking a little excited.


    As a best friend for many years, Mary is not polite at Julia''s place.


    Julia saw that Mary didn''t listen and didn''t explain anymore.


    Instead, he stepped aside and said to Mary, "Welcome to the House of Witches. There are not only four century-old witches here, but also dozens of young witches learning about witches here."


    "This is not only our home, but also our shelter, a school, a fortress, and a secret place we have opened up."


    Mary looked at Julia strangely, staring at her with blue eyes.


    Then he chuckled.


    "Is this some fancy new therapy?"


    "I may have some auditory hallucinations, and occasionally I will be irritable because of it, but my sister! I am not crazy, the rumored witch..."


    Crunch, crunch, crunch!


    A man in armor with an empty interior came over, obediently took the car keys from Julia''s hand, performed a gentleman''s etiquette, and then whistled, drove the sports car, and parked the sports car in the garage very skillfully.


    Mary''s original questioning and teasing words fell silent when they reached her mouth.


    She looked at her friend in shock.


    Pointing to the moving armor again, he was a little speechless at the moment.


    She suspected that in addition to having auditory hallucinations, she also had visual hallucinations.


    At this moment, an even more shocked voice sounded in Mary''s ear.


    "Witch? Extraordinary?"


    "Isn''t this something from the rumors in the last era? I always thought it was fake."


    "False? What is true and what is false?"


    "After the wasteland, there were us demon sealers and the pure black messengers. Before the wasteland, there were also God and the expelled gods."


    "Extraordinary has always existed in this world, and there will be witches in the last era... This seems more reasonable!"


    ¡°Not just witches, maybe the werewolves, vampires, wizards, knights, and dragons that appeared in those stories are all real.¡±


    "Just because of some reasons, it has become an inner world, so don''t show it! Only a small number of people can get in touch with these realities, and with the destruction of the world and the subversion of civilization, this inner world has also been buried."


    Two voices of discussion spoke unscrupulously in Mary''s ears.


    Mary''s mind was even more chaotic.


    I feel like my mind is about to explode.


    She is just a fashionable girl who wants to marry a rich man. How could such a thing happen?


    At this time, by Mary''s side, Julia didn''t give her much time to digest.


    Pulling Mary stepping on the water, she walked towards the castle.


    Passed through a thin layer of thick fog.


    The originally quiet water surface under the feet turned into a solid stone slab.


    "I have to say, you guys did a good job!" Julia raised her head suddenly, and then greeted.


    In the sky, several young witches flew across the sky on broomsticks. Some little witches who hadn''t learned how to ride broomsticks were dragged behind the broomsticks by older witches, screaming piercingly.


    Marie stared blankly at the witches passing by above her head, and gradually recovered some thoughts. She obviously had a lot to say and ask, but when it came to her lips, it turned into: "Aren''t you afraid that people around you will see it?"


    Julia smiled mysteriously and reached out to wipe it.


    The forest behind him suddenly closed, and the road leading to the outside world suddenly disappeared.


    Bursts of fog rose above the forest, covering the entire manor.


    "It''s just a small trick to make it difficult for people to find us." Julia said with a smile.


    After finishing speaking, he suddenly turned his head and asked the blank space beside him, "By the way! Where are Annie and Jenny?"


    Immediately afterwards, the expression on Julia''s face suddenly changed, and then returned to normal.


    Then he said as if communicating with someone.


    "They! You should know it too! I came back this time because of Annie and Jenny. Stuart has been suffering for a long time because of this matter. But she has been helpless. Not long ago, Annie There''s Jenny, in love with the same boy all over again," sighed Julia.


    "This is the curse of their family. They have mastered the power of immortality, so it is inevitable to be cursed."


    "I also know, but this time Stuart said that this time is different. She seems to have a premonition that if no measures are taken this time, Anne and Jenny will really die, and they will never be reborn."


    Mary has absolutely no idea what Julia is saying.


    I just feel that Julia''s state at this time...is inexplicably similar to her.


    It¡¯s like there is some kind of invisible ¡®spirit¡¯ communicating with her.


    At the same time, Mary heard the sound again.


    "Is there a guest beside her?"


    "No! No! There are only a few casual guests. This time, we are the only ones who think of this trick and plan to travel through time and space to ambush the next era."


    "Then who is she communicating with? A real ghost?"


    "Wait...Maybe we''re all overlooking a big problem! Big, big problem!"


    "The guest is the ghost of time. If you can''t interfere with the operation of time, then everything is fixed. We are just witnesses and cannot be participants. But now... we are involved!"


    The voice of the discussion suddenly came to a halt.


    It seems that the two people in the dialogue were shocked by a certain message at the same time, and fell into deep thought.


    Mary still couldn''t understand, but she began to calm down, trying to hear these words clearly, and remembering them in her heart.


    No matter how dull she is, she still understands that a completely different side of the world is slowly unfolding in front of her.


    The light of the castle is not as dark as imagined, but the lighting is very good, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    I didn''t have the impression of the darkness and dampness of the castle.


    Several little witches under the age of ten were running in the corridor, and when they saw Julia, they rushed away. The thing they kicked around like a ball, with a bang, was reduced to a mangy dog ??with severe hair loss in the smoke.


    The mangy dog ??looked at Julia with sleepy eyes, yawned big, then covered his eyes with his ears, and continued to sleep soundly on the ground, as if he could never get enough sleep.


    "It''s hard to believe that it''s a hybrid of a demon lion and a dragon dog. Look at how it looks now, it''s worse than a pet dog." Julia passed by the mangy dog ??and kicked it hard Said. The long heel of the high-heeled shoe almost pierced into the mangy dog''s body. Its loose skin, hair, and fat embedded the heel in, but it didn''t seem to feel the slightest pain.


    This castle is obviously also cast some ''witchcraft'' with space attributes.


    The castle doesn''t look too big from the outside, but the inner space is extremely large, but it doesn''t give people a sense of abruptness, as if the space here should have been so big.


    Young little witches are still somewhat restless. When they see strangers, they will follow behind and peep furtively.


    Those older witches are completely different. They are very low-key, and most of them use black robes to cover their whole body to avoid direct contact with people''s eyes.


    Occasional contact, as if frightened, quickly look away.


    "It seems that these witches are more like some out-of-the-ordinary housewives!" After getting used to it simply, Mary boldly began to observe the witches coming and going, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Equally, Mary''s flaming attire and appearance looked bright and eye-catching to those witches.


    "Of course! Pure witches mostly feel the power of tranquility in darkness and darkness. So they are mostly quiet and don''t like noise. Of course, the power of darkness is very dangerous, and sometimes it will bring them unbearable power. Knowing the harm. This is why they cover themselves with black robes." Julia explained from the side.


    Mary finally recovered at this time.


    Then asked Julia: "Julie! Am I... am I a witch too?"


    Julia turned around, stared at Mary and said, "No! You are not a witch!"


    "Witches are not mages, but warlocks. We exercise according to our blood, and our achievements are determined at birth. The subsequent exercises are only for us to master the power in our bodies and use them."


    "You weren''t born a witch, and you never will be."


    "Your situation is quite special, and it is somewhat similar to a certain situation recorded in ancient books."


    "If I guessed correctly, you should have been..."


    Snapped!


    A group of colorful clouds suddenly exploded above the heads of Mary and Julia. The shattered cloud suddenly turned into black ink and fell, pouring down on them.


    Julia snapped her fingers and instantly evaporated the ink.


    The little witches scattered behind. The red-haired little witch who took the lead ran extremely fast, and it was obvious that it was her masterpiece before.


    "What should it be?" Mary hurriedly asked.


    Julia didn''t continue talking, but stretched out her hand to grab the wall.


    unexpectedly pushed open a door.


    Take Mary into the door.


    Walked into an office filled with huge bookcases and picture frames.


    In the office, an old witch with a tall and curved nose and silver hair who looked short was directing a quill and correcting something on the desktop.


    Then sighed from time to time.


    When she saw Julia walking in with Mary, the old witch took off the glasses frame on her face.


    The binoculars under the glasses frame do not exist, only two shallow...transparent eyelids.


    In the frame of the glasses in her hand, instead, there were two rolling eyeballs.


    The eyeball was in the handkerchief in the witch''s hand, rolling back and forth, as if wiping dust.


    "Is this the God Whisperer who woke up? The contractor of the ancient gods, the wretch, the unlucky one who has been watched by fate?" The old witch, holding the eye-rolling glasses frame, asked Mary.


    My wife''s morning sickness has become worse these days, so I have to take care of the waste paper frequently. After this period passes, the waste paper must be replaced more!


    thank you all!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： Obitus (big

    Chapter 662 Occupation (big chapter)


    Mary didn''t react too much to this sentence.


    As an exquisite vase, the understanding of some extraordinary powers and concepts comes from film and television works.


    However, the Jian Ke who followed Mary closely, and the other soul carried by the Jian Ke, fell into deep thought.


    "What does she mean by that?"


    "She mistook us for banished Old Gods?" said a voice.


    Another voice retorted: "No! Why don''t you think that we... are the ancient gods?"


    Such a rebuttal caused this small, brief exchange to pause for an instant.


    It seems that both of them have to digest this concept.


    "I once saw such a description in an ancient book, time is a forbidden force, breaking the shackles of time is equivalent to opening up an endless world, what you see, think, think, hear, touch, What I feel is no longer the same as usual.¡±


    "Changing the past is creating a new future, and a new future will give birth to a new world. When time no longer flows like a river, the single world will be infinitely expanded and become complex and diverse."


    "We interfered with the past of this world, which has already constituted the cause, but such a cause is in the future, but the effect may be in the past."


    "We flapped our wings in the corridors of time, causing it to change dramatically."


    "I still need to think about and digest the specific things here." The monk who was an indirect visitor finally paused after thinking, and finished speaking.


    These words, they did not hide Mary.


    In fact, when they break through some kind of limit switch, they can''t turn it off as desired.


    Crossing the barrier of time, transcending the barriers of time and space, and interfering with the past from the future is by no means an easy and straightforward matter.


    Among them, if it were not for Ke Xiaoliang''s help, they would not have succeeded.


    Now, their success has given Ke Xiaoliang a lot of valuable feedback.


    Some changes in the wasteland world were deliberately promoted by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Some changes belong to Ke Xiaoliang''s fulfillment according to the trend.


    There are some changes... Even Ke Xiaoliang, the creator of the world, didn''t fully expect it.


    "As the saying goes, ''The Dao is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and the one that is still left to escape'', when I read novels before, I often saw some characters in the book say this sentence, and I feel bored after reading too much. I don¡¯t feel any more. Looking back now, it¡¯s already a different feeling.¡±


    "In my opinion, this sentence can be reversed a little bit. The way of heaven is only forty-nine. Only by grasping the ''one'' that is not under control can the way be fulfilled."


    "The one that escapes is not only hope, but also variable, and even more unpredictable. If the world is a single line, the limit is like stagnant water. It is hopeless and loses vitality. Only constant change, every moment is born If there is a possibility, every moment there are variables that are not grasped by the great supernatural beings, the world can always be pushed into the new, only the new people can come out, and the world can become wonderful, and the truth will become more substantial and profound."


    "Of course, the wasteland world is still far from being born in a single thought, and the world has spawned new possibilities, the concept and level of a new parallel world. Now there is only a small fork in the road, but it will eventually return to the original The torrent, converging with the main pole."


    "This is a starting point, a foundation." Ke Xiaoliang summed up the harvest, eyes and attention, more betting on this fork, and secretly promoting it, giving it more ''preferential treatment'', expecting it to be true Go beyond the original framework and walk out of a parallel line.


    By that time, although the wasteland world is one world, it has both possibilities.


    It will be of great benefit to Ke Xiaoliang''s ascension to the realm of the Golden Immortal.


    In the somewhat crowded office, the old witch rubbing her eyes finally stopped her intrusive behavior, put the eye sockets on her face again, and her eyes returned to their original positions, making her look a lot more friendly.


    Just seeing her true colors, Mary only dared to stay close to Julia, not the old witch.


    Besides is a burning fireplace. The flames in the fireplace are emerald green, and the swaying firelight adds a weird atmosphere.


    As the firewood at the bottom of the furnace, it is a strange twisted bone. When it is burning, it makes a crackling sound and exudes a faint fragrance.


    Julia walked towards the tea place unceremoniously, turned her head to Mary and asked, "Tea and coffee, what do you want?"


    "If you can! Make me a cup of tea with the leaves of the star anise scale flower!" But the old witch took the bait first, and then ordered it naturally. In his own territory, he naturally ordered the guests to serve him.


    Julia seemed to have gotten used to the behavior of the old witch, and continued to look at Mary, waiting for Mary''s answer.


    "Give her a cup of hot cocoa! She seems a little nervous, maybe her back is covered with cold sweat. Drinking a cup of hot cocoa at this time is the most comfortable." The old witch said very thoughtfully, if she hadn''t been sitting still , just telling others what to say.


    Julia saw that Mary didn''t respond, so she followed the arrangement of the old witch.


    After a while, tea and hot cocoa were brought to the two of them.


    The old witch took a shallow sip of the thick tea that was emitting green smoke.


    There was an expression on his face as if he was smoking a leaf, and his facial features, which were not very reliable, almost ran away from home together.


    Mary couldn''t bear it anymore, and wanted to take the initiative to talk about her problems.


    Although she didn''t understand enough, Mary still knew that the problem that happened to her might not be schizophrenia or auditory hallucinations.


    Instead, it involves some fantastic fields, which need the help of these professionals in front of us to explain.


    But it was obvious that the old witch didn''t want to discuss this topic at the moment.


    She unsolicited another incident.


    "Julia! We should have a good talk about Jenny and Annie!"


    "Before you went abroad, you promised me! You would have a good talk with me!" The old witch then added in a firm tone.


    Julia first showed an apologetic expression at Mary.


    Then he looked seriously at the old witch.


    "Okay!" Julia replied to the old witch.


    Only Julia knows that this is a deal.


    Mary''s problem is not simple, otherwise, she would not take the risk of taking Mary directly back to the witch''s house.


    The old witch''s condition is that she help solve Anne and Jenny''s problems.


    In the House of Witches, all witches are equal in terms of regulations.


    And to do anything with each other, a certain degree of equivalent exchange is required.


    "Can you tell me what Stuart said first?" Julia asked the old witch.


    The old witch took a sip of tea, then directly pulled out her tongue and threw it into the teacup, then said with an empty mouth: "Stuhr sacrificed the entire life span of a body, and this is how the complicated future In the lines, some clues have been cleared up. She thinks that the fateful curse of Anne and Jenny has come to an end."


    "When is the end?" The expression on Julia''s face was not pretty.


    "Yes! It''s just that Stuart can''t see whether they are free from the curse or die completely," said the old witch.


    In Mary''s ear, a guest''s voice came: "No! I think that the whole world should be basically destroyed, so... this little problem of so-called fate entanglement will be solved together. "


    Mary cried out in surprise after hearing this.


    Just the old witch waved her hand casually, and the words that came out of Mary''s mouth were blocked back.


    For many men, the **** and plump lips are directly sewn up at this moment, which will only make people feel horrible.


    Julia glanced at Mary, gave a comforting look, and then asked the old witch: "How many lives do you have left?"


    The expression on the old witch''s face froze, but then she said as if she didn''t care, "This is my last life! I''ve lived long enough, and it''s not a problem for me whether to welcome death or not."


    Julia was surprised: "Even if you count the big battle, you should have at least three lives left. Am I wrong?"


    The old witch said: "That''s why I had to disturb you and bring you here. I have already lost two lives in the matter of Jenny and Annie."


    "There are still some things I must do in the future. Even if I don''t resist death, I don''t want to die right away."


    Julia frowned: "Although I also have immortality, if I leave my house for too long, my vitality will quickly disappear."


    The guest and his companion were as surprised as Mary when they heard the dialogue of the two witches.


    Assuming the so-called multiple lives, you can also use props similar to scapegoats to achieve similar goals.


    So it is too unbelievable that Mary and the old witch still belong to the mortal stage who have mastered a little supernatural ability, but they have the attribute of ''immortality''.


    Witches like this with the attribute of immortality have never appeared in the wasteland in the future....


    If it is not the error of time that causes the change between the past and the future, then what is it?


    "Then why not move your house here! Transform this manor into your house, and let the stagnant life be imprisoned here. There are many witches here, and the breath they release should be helpful to you." The old witch Said.


    Julia hesitated for a moment: "Okay! Let me think about it."


    The old witch sighed: "Actually, Jenny and Anne are the ones with the most extended life among us. If their curse can be solved perfectly, then we will no longer resist rampage and collapse, and we can go to society and declare our existence."


    Julia affirmed: "Death is an authority that all gods want to get their hands on. If we want to prolong and avoid death, we need to make a deal with God. How can it be easy?"


    "That''s right!" The old witch said secretly, her voice gradually weakened.


    In Mary''s ear, the dialogue remains the same.


    "The witch may have a relatively thin bloodline of God."


    "They are all descendants of ancient gods...or in other words, the ancient gods of the wasteland world have a large number of descendants throughout the world."


    "Perhaps a long time ago, those descendants of gods with stronger blood were killed by God... or expelled from this world. Only some ordinary people with hidden blood of gods remained. Among these ordinary people, there would be A part awakens in a certain state."


    "The witch is exactly one of these awakened ones."


    "A powerful witch can temporarily obtain some authority belonging to the gods by tapping the potential in her bloodline, and then partially control her own life and death."


    "Of course, based on the dialogue between these two witches, it is not difficult to draw a conclusion. A witch who has gained power may have various problems because her soul cannot keep up with the strength of the power. The stronger the power, the more this is the case. .¡±


    Mary whined a few times, but the seal in her mouth was not released, and she was unable to relay these words.


    Looking at Maria and the old witch who continued to communicate, Mary''s originally eager expression gradually became lost.


    eventually lost interest in speaking.


    "Stop struggling!"


    "To them, you are just a ''toy''."


    "It''s like you would feed a puppy and give it so-called care and love, but would you really care about its feelings from the bottom of your heart?"


    "No, you won''t! You will reprimand it not to make noise, give it medicine and food that you think are good for it, you will insist on taking it for a walk every day, even if it doesn''t like it, and you will set its defecation time , and if your rules are violated, you will be punished."


    "This is not ignorance, but the arrogance of higher-level beings towards lower-level beings."


    In Mary''s ear, the guest''s voice focused on her.


    It is not useless for Julia to confess her identity as a witch and bring Mary into a world she did not know.


    This at least made Mary face up to the voices in her ears.


    No longer simply think that it is just raving.


    The silence of being gagged allows her to truly calm down and listen instead of constant yelling and self-defeating drug use.


    "Will you not be reconciled?"


    "No! You must not be reconciled!"


    "Just like in reality, if someone in power tells you bluntly that people are divided into grades, grades, high and low, then people who have long been accustomed to flaunting freedom and equality will not accept it. But if you don''t say it, you will Does it exist? Hierarchy and differentiation have penetrated into all walks of life and all classes. In essence, people use this kind of hierarchical differentiation to maintain the order in society."


    "You will be unwilling, not because of the existence of rank and class, but because...you are not a member of the upper class."


    "They denied the possibility of you becoming a witch, and then treated you with casual contempt and insult."


    "You should not only be unwilling, but also angry."


    The voice in the ear is like the whisper of the devil.


    Mary knew she shouldn''t have heard this, much less believed it.


    However, the message conveyed in these words, like weeds, grew savagely in her heart.


    "If this world, like a ouroboros, is constantly eating ''settings'' and then expanding and growing on its own, then I will take the initiative to complete this circle." At this moment, Jian Ke also said to his companion talk.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： twins

    Chapter 663 Gemini


    Mary needs time to digest.


    Although the guest is bewitching Mary, he is not in a hurry to let Mary make a decision.


    What they need is not a one-shot deal.


    Instead, Mary was used to ''lurk'' at this point in time effectively for a long time, and even survived the period of great destruction after the fall of God, and then helped them find the remaining materials after the fall of God.


    What this requires is by no means a simple, manic, easily irritated, exploited puppet.


    Jianke and his companions need an elite.


    If they had a choice, they would definitely not choose Mary.


    Discussing changes in time and space, changes in world settings, and even the birth of parallel time and space. For the time being, such issues are actually not that meaningful.


    Discussion Sometimes, it''s just a discussion.


    At this time, facing the increasingly profound topic of the old witch, Julia''s eyes looked distant and misty.


    "Stull is the most talented person among us, but her research went wrong, and she finally parted ways with us." The old witch suddenly mentioned another name that had just disappeared in a flash.


    She seems to be just chatting.


    Although there is a certain context, it seems to talk about wherever it goes.


    Julia obviously didn''t agree with what the old witch said.


    She said with a slightly sarcastic expression: "Wrong? Who is right? You? Me? Or Jenny and Annie?"


    "Stull is just dead, but it''s not necessarily wrong."


    "Or it''s us who are wrong, and we don''t know."


    Julia''s sarcasm is like a kind of resentment.


    The old witch did not refute, but brought the topic back.


    "Annie and Jenny are twin demon spirits. They are one body but different from each other. After the body of one dies, the soul will enter the living body and coexist with it. And the living one will marry a man and conceive as soon as possible. And guided by witchcraft, conceived a pair of twins. When giving birth, the mother died, and the two souls in the mother flowed into the twins, reincarnated and resurrected again. Within seventeen years, after the brain is fully developed, the soul Memories are starting to wake up."


    "Jenny and Annie''s success has provided us with new ideas. Since they can succeed, does it mean that we can do the same? It is even simpler to calculate, after all, we don''t need to use witchcraft to create twins , and there is no need to wrap one soul with another." The old witch''s expression became more and more profound.


    Such profundity, combined with her previous remarks about not fearing death, is particularly ironic.


    At this time, even Mary, who is a vase, can see it clearly.


    The old witch is dying!


    Stuhl''s death stimulated her and made her even more afraid of death.


    So she found Julia and asked Julia to help her find a way to continue her life...or even perfectly obtain longevity from the twins named Anne and Jenny.


    As one of the rewards, maybe the old witch can help Julia solve Mary''s problems.


    Such a ''complicated'' inside story, Mary felt that she could actually figure it out... She grew up too fast!


    "Your friend, she''s the smartest one!"


    "The older witch has always been under her control."


    "You became your friend, a prop to complete the plan."


    "Or... your appearance made her excited, and she couldn''t wait, so she brought you here without even giving you any explanation in advance."


    "She made you her exposed weakness, which isn''t the case."


    The voices of the guest and his companions sounded again.


    Mary shook her head, wanting to deny it.


    She couldn''t speak, she blinked desperately thinking about Julia.


    However, even though her big and beautiful blue eyes were filled with tears, only Julia''s apologetic eyes greeted her.


    The conversation between Julia and the old witch is still going on.


    "Yes! I remember! We were very excited at the time, excited to bring up Annie and Jenny, and wanted to wait until seventeen years later, when their soul memories were revived, and we got answers from them. We were looking forward to that." Zhu Leah said.


    "Seventeen years later, the twin girls grew up. But that was the beginning of a tragedy. Jenny and Annie made a tragedy by giving birth to twins and reincarnating. The tragedy is the father of the twins, who lost his wife and will lose The daughter''s man. After learning the truth, the man jumped off the cliff and committed suicide."


    "An ordinary man without any power, put a curse on them."


    "However, I believe that this is God''s punishment for them. They are touching the untouchable realm, so they have received retribution." Julia''s tone became more emotional.


    "Jenny and Annie will always fall in love with the same man before their memories come back to life. The love is so unforgettable that they cannot extricate themselves."


    "And that man loved both of them at the same time, and he couldn''t make a choice between them. Until the memory came back, this kind of competition for love not only couldn''t end, but intensified. Until one of Jenny and Annie, will Another kills. The remaining one will marry the man they love, have twins, and then it will be over and a new cycle of tragedy will begin."


    Mary''s eyes widened and she looked at Julia in horror.


    She understood Julia''s ''explanation''.


    Furthermore, under the guidance of Jianke, there was an association.


    If that pair of twins, the way to escape the real death is this, and there is such a terrible backlash.


    And what about Julia?


    What did she sacrifice in such a choice?


    "Is she...really trustworthy?" Mary finally began to shake completely.


    As an extremely ordinary woman in thought, she has many wavering, repeated, and difficult choices that ordinary people would have.


    "For hundreds of years, I, Stewart, and you have worked hard to help them escape their destiny. We have even tried to guide their destiny, introducing them to playboys, dedicated honest men, and even gays .I want to use this to break the stalemate of reincarnation. But it''s all useless." The old witch took over the words.


    "The **** will restrain his love for them, and only love the two of them ''single-mindedly''."


    "An honest man will also become playful and greedy, and want to hug left and right."


    "Even senior homosexuals will be changed back by them to become masculine and mighty."


    "It''s like the sweetest and gentlest curse. It gave them the best love, but made it incomplete... incomplete."


    The two witches were silent again.


    Similar topics, they have discussed many times.


    However, casual visitors have discovered blind spots.


    "Wait! There''s something wrong with this."


    "Do you still remember what Julia said to Mary when you first came here?"


    "She said that there are four hundred-year-old witches in this witch''s house. That was the beginning. Regarding the setting here, first of all... the word hundred years, is it a hundred years, or more than a hundred years, or Hundreds of years?"


    "If it is hundreds of years, then this term can be temporarily ignored. If it is the former, then what caused the original setting to be swallowed up, and then a new setting was derived?"


    "Or... what did we do during this process that affected the setting?" Jianke asked his companion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： error

    Chapter 664 Error


    "Stull, the old witch, Julia, Jenny, and Anne... these are clearly five witches with a history of more than a hundred years."


    "If you don''t count Julia herself, the numbers are just right."


    "If you don''t count the dead Stuart, it''s also reasonable."


    "But if you don''t count Jenny and Annie who have not reached the age limit in this life after reincarnation, then the number is wrong."


    "This seems to be just a bad sentence in expression, but it shows a certain unique psychological state."


    "First, who was ignored by Julia. Second, what changed the historical information in just a few minutes, resulting in errors in previous and subsequent statements."


    "It''s us?"


    "Or someone else?" Ji Ke was conducting his analysis.


    "If we were the ones who affected all of this, then our only action was to touch Mary. And Mary influenced Julia, causing her to bring Mary back to the Witch''s House..." Reviewing the concept At this point, Jianke stopped talking and seemed to be in some kind of thinking again.


    As the ghost of time, his understanding of time and space, as well as the perspective of viewing time and space, are already quite different from ordinary people.


    At this point Mary was almost suffocated.


    She really wanted to express her views and thoughts, but she couldn''t speak, and she couldn''t convey her own message.


    She widened her eyeballs, showing an expression that seemed to be frightened.


    At this time, she no longer expected the sympathy of Julia and the old witch, but put all her hopes on those two voices that sounded in her ears from time to time.


    Perhaps reading her heart, one of the voices said: "The voice comes from the heart, not through the vocal cords."


    "If your mind is limited to the body, then your soul can never be superhuman."


    "Why don''t you give it a try, simplify your own thoughts, make a certain idea become extra strong, maybe then we can understand your thoughts."


    Mary heard such a response and began to try hard.


    But this kind of thing sounds easy, but it is very difficult to do.


    The more you want to concentrate and just think about one thing, the more messy your thinking will be, and all kinds of messy thoughts will come up.


    At this time, Mary will think of Louis Vuitton''s new spring products for a moment, then think of the big sale in the supermarket next door, and then jump to the boyfriend of a girlfriend. The big **** is stretched out and used to tease the girl.


    The messy thoughts made it impossible for Mary to purify her thoughts.


    "Sure enough, he is a blunt guy."


    "We may have given up on this guy, chose to continue time travel, and then met a really suitable person, so we created a new timeline in the farther past." Jianke''s companion said.


    "Perhaps!" Jian Ke responded.


    Then he said to Mary: "You don''t need to think deliberately, the more you deliberately, the more difficult it is. Let the thoughts come naturally, and you only need to strengthen them. It''s like...you write in your mind a book."


    After hearing this, Mary continued to work hard.


    After a while, I finally got the hang of it.


    Through consciousness, a''voice'' was issued.


    "Since it''s a tragedy, why don''t they stop by themselves? As long as they don''t reincarnate, everything will end." After Mary spoke out consciously, the first thing she ''spoke'' turned out to be about the incident between gossip witches.


    Perhaps it was because, knowing part of the ''truth'' of the two voices in my ears, and through contact with them, I let go of some guards.


    Some rough nerves, some not very good-minded Mary, even temporarily ignored the problems that appeared in her body.


    Facing Mary¡¯s question, Jianke responded: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s dissatisfaction, maybe it¡¯s unwillingness, maybe it¡¯s jealousy!¡±


    "Jenny and Annie, even if one of them dies, the soul will not disappear, but will enter the body of the living one. In her body, watching the person she loves and the person who killed her, love each other and love each other .How much excitement is that, and how much jealousy does it evoke?"


    "So even if the living one wants to stop reincarnating, the dead one will not be reconciled. She will bring another one and start again. It''s like two gamblers who are jealous of each other at the gambling table."


    "A gambler? Then... who is the banker?" Jian Ke''s companion interrupted and asked.


    At this time, the old witch continued to speak, and began to convey her purpose more clearly.


    "This time, Stuart used the lifespan of one life to extrapolate, traveled through the false future, and touched the real future. She said that the misfortune of Jenny and Annie has come to an end. This end...whether it is to take away Their lives, or lifting their curse, should be a good thing for them."


    "It''s just that Jenny and Annie in this life are also extraordinarily powerful and violent. They actually killed me twice."


    "Julia! You are eternally young, a powerful witch who is eternal in time, and possesses an inexhaustible spirit."


    "Perhaps you can inject your spirit into their bodies to disturb the balance between them."


    When the old witch made this request, someone as slow as Mary felt the atmosphere in the room freeze.


    The story about Jenny and Annie is very "sounding".


    However, behind the whole story of the old witch, there seems to be another plan.


    "Her target may not be the twin sisters, but it may also be Julia."


    "After all, compared with the pair of twin sisters who are constantly entangled in reincarnation but face the curse, Julia''s delayed immortality looks more perfect."


    "The same time is bent and lengthened in different concepts, so that the life that was originally only a short hundred years can be extended to perhaps close to a thousand years in disguise."


    "This is very interesting and of great research value... It''s a pity that I can''t capture them, otherwise I must..." The companion of the guest seems to have some kind of research hobby, and at this moment his purpose is exposed.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The knock on the door sounded appropriately.


    interrupted the dullness in the room.


    also interrupts some sort of confrontation between Julia and the old witch.


    The originally tense atmosphere quietly eased down.


    Walking in is a pair of sisters who look exactly the same.


    However, although their looks are similar, their temperaments are very different.


    Sister Jenny has an elegant and noble temperament, with a strong bookish atmosphere.


    The younger sister, Annie, looks lively, enthusiastic, cheerful and generous, just like the girl next door.


    Although they are twins, the difference is not small.


    The only thing in common is that they are not only equally beautiful, but also exude an extremely unstable atmosphere.


    This is because their memories have just begun to awaken, and their strength is constantly being restored.


    Now their souls are still dominated by the memories of seventeen years ago, and they have not completely transformed into the Jenny and Anne of the past several lives.


    Goodnight everybody! Today is the last day of May, friends who still have a monthly pass in hand, can you vote for waste paper?


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： Ascension and Sealing

    Chapter 665 Ascension and Sealing


    At this time, it was not only the witch in the room, but also Mary who were looking at Anne and Jenny.


    And those two uninvited time travelers.


    At this time, the intermediary duo, who had already heard about the two sisters, were circling around Anne and Jenny.


    "Strange! Really strange!" Jianke made such a voice.


    "What''s weird?"


    "No! From the very beginning, things have always been between weird and weird, and now... what else is there to marvel at?" Asked the companion of the guest.


    Jianke still didn''t answer this question directly, inheriting his somewhat bad personality.


    At this time, the conversation in the room began to enter the theme after a simple greeting.


    The old witch needs Julia to interfere with Jenny and Anne from the soul level.


    And Julia is bargaining with the old witch.


    At the same time, the two of them chattered about, continuing to spread the topic to farther places.


    I have to say that in terms of negotiation, a considerable number of women have unique patience and advantages compared to men.


    Finally, after spending two hours.


    Julia and the old witch finally negotiated all the conditions thoroughly.


    It was not until this time that the old witch seemed to remember, and unsealed the seal on Mary''s mouth, allowing her to speak again.


    It''s just that neither Julia nor the old witch will know that in just a few short hours, Mary, who is actually ''unimportant'' in their eyes, has changed.


    "Your problem, there are two solutions."


    "The first is to help you psychic, make your inspiration stronger, and be able to communicate more clearly with the ancient gods whispering in your ear. The advantage of this is that you may achieve extraordinary achievements, although in many In the eyes of people, you will become crazy. But you will probably have quite good achievements in the fields of literature, art, music or sports. According to my past experience... the most is to become an artist, such as Van Gogh, Da Vinci, Monet...they all had experiences similar to yours."


    Seeing that Mary seemed to be moved, the old witch''s old face showed an obvious ironic expression.


    Then he said: "The second is to close most of your inspirations, making you the same as ordinary people and disconnecting from the ancient gods. You will return to your normal life, and all abnormalities will go away from you , and of course all memories about the Witch''s House will also be purged."


    "I have to say, Julia... It was a wrong decision for you to bring an unrelated outsider into the witch''s house."


    The old witch put forward two choices seemingly equally.


    In fact, he still hides his scheming.


    At least at this moment, Mary wants to get closer to the second choice, whether it is out of fame and fortune, or curiosity and aroused competitiveness.


    "There is no need for an artist. Those who make art are artists, and those who gain fame and fortune are businessmen. Those are two different things." Julia interrupted suddenly from the side.


    She seems to want Mary as the second choice.


    Perhaps, it is more difficult to cut off inspiration than psychic communication, and it also consumes more energy of the old witch.


    Mary held her breath and threw the question to the guest.


    At this time, Mary believed in the guest who had been whispering in her ear more than her good sister Julia.


    Julia thought that under such special circumstances, she was Mary''s only support.


    After encountering the ¡®punishment¡¯, Mary will generally obey her.


    But it never occurred to her that the ones whispering in Mary''s ear were not some ancient gods at all, but two demon sealers who had traveled from the future.


    "Generally speaking, promotion is more difficult than suppression."


    "But in their concept, suppressing the exchange of inspiration between humans and ancient gods is tantamount to confronting the ancient gods, so suppressing is more difficult than improving."


    ¡°It might even be dangerous.¡±


    "However, we are not the ancient gods."


    "So, you can choose to let her help you improve your inspiration. Maybe in this way, you can communicate with us more clearly." Jianke immediately gave his suggestion.


    Afterwards, Jian Ke''s companion added: "Of course, you can choose to cut it off. We are just time travelers. It doesn''t matter whether someone communicates with us or not."


    Such a supplement sounds a bit superfluous.


    In Mary''s case, it works.


    To put it bluntly, any tricks and speech techniques are aimed at people, not themselves, and the so-called superiority must be distinguished.


    For Mary, who is relatively simple-minded, such a scheming is just right.


    If the ''pretend'' was too deep and real, she would not be able to understand the intentions in it, and listened to it seriously, and really made a decision that was not suitable for the two of them.


    Mary glanced at Julia beside her.


    Facing the direction of the old witch, she gritted her teeth and said, "I...I choose to improve my inspiration."


    ¡°I want to be a great actor.¡±


    He turned his head to Julia and said, "Julia! You know me. The reason why I came to this city is to get closer to that star-studded place. I am always waiting for an opportunity. If I can gain the talent of acting through talking with the ancient gods, then I might be able to become an actor whose name will be engraved on the Avenue of Stars."


    Julia stared at Mary, her eyes blazing.


    There seems to be some kind of witchcraft brewing in it.


    Mary looked into Julia''s eyes, but felt cold all over.


    The next second, she warmed up again.


    It was the old witch, with a crimson coat as soft as a feather, covering her body.


    This coat seems to have appeared on Mary''s body suddenly.


    And when the coat appeared, Julia''s gaze at Mary turned completely cold, but it was no longer as dangerous as before.


    Maybe... just hide the danger.


    "Hahahaha! That''s great, you''re a good girl with ideals." The old witch smiled at Mary, her long hooked nose protruding from the laughter, which looked more like a bird''s beak.


    After saying this sentence, it was more like a sarcastic compliment, the old witch turned around and looked at Julia.


    Julia snorted coldly.


    Then a coin is taken out.


    Then he said to Jenny and Annie who had been listening quietly.


    "You all looked at the coin in my hand, each thinking of one side in your mind. When I tossed the coin high, you concentrated your thoughts and focused all your attention on the side you chose."


    Annie and Jenny looked at each other, and one of them asked, "But ma''am! The coins are spinning too fast, we can''t see clearly."


    Julia said: "I''ll show you!"


    "Remember to seize the opportunity, I will only do it once, if you miss it... that is your own problem, and has nothing to do with me."


    She seems to be trying to embarrass Jenny and Annie, so that she can play tricks in this way.


    shirks responsibility for performance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： past and future

    Chapter 666 Past and Future


    Julia''s little thought was not opposed.


    The old witch seemed to be expecting Julia to make a move. As for the success, she didn''t seem to think so much about it.


    Seeing that things haven''t changed in any way, Julia seems to have finally resigned to her fate.


    Turned out an old golden coin in his hand.


    One side of the coin is imprinted with some mysterious words, and the other side is the shape of a scale.


    When the coin is tossed high.


    At the same time, Jenny and Annie were not the only ones staring at the coin.


    At this time, Anne and Anne, who originally thought that the coin would rotate very fast, suddenly felt that the coin in their eyes was falling very ''slowly'' after a short period of discomfort.


    It seems to be in mid-air, turning over with plenty of room, proudly showing its full posture to the surroundings.


    The light passes through the glass and shines on the coins, constantly refracting golden light.


    Like two people on two sides of a coin, staring at different patterns, their eyes are focused but refracted.


    Flip! Flip! Flip!


    The coins are getting slower and slower, but the two are watching more and more engrossed.


    At the same time, a large number of images flashed back in their consciousness like a fleeting glance.


    They are not only sisters, but also mother and daughter, and even more old enemies.


    Seems to be interdependent, dependent on each other, yet canceling each other out, never able to coexist peacefully.


    At this time, when the peripheral vision of the line of sight collided again.


    The original intimacy between each other has disappeared without a trace, and the rest is only hatred... resistance.


    The rotating coin is covered by the refracted aperture.


    It''s like time is isolated from a small field.


    Julia walked into this field, moving freely in a slow time.


    Of course, in places that Julia, Jenny, and Annie couldn''t see, the Jianke duo also got in, and they also felt everything around them, but they couldn''t experience it as delicately and vividly as Jenny and Annie.


    "The old hag thinks the bond between you is a curse, she thinks you are twins of doom."


    "But I don''t think so."


    ¡°You have only held the authority separately and acted according to the authority.¡±


    "Your tragic fate is just the manifestation of authority in reality, and some kind of error formed amidst contradictions."


    "You are the past and the future, twins who depend on each other and transform into each other."


    "The past is the past of the past, and the future is the past of a more distant future. You are unified and independent. You are one and have two sides."


    "So, you are in a constant cycle between destruction and rebirth. When the future becomes the past, then the past will die. When the future is conceived by the past, what is passing now will also wither."


    Julia''s voice was constantly echoing in the slow time domain.


    Also in her voice, the two sisters who just woke up, seemed angry at first, covered with depression and madness, turned out to be really calm...even indifferent.


    They were no longer mad, nor resentful.


    As Julia said, the most superficial of them is humanity, the middle is the devil, and the bottom...is the most elusive divinity.


    When time is stretched under Julia''s coin, both humanity and demonic nature are suppressed at the other end of time, and divinity rises and manifests itself.


    "You still see through!"


    "You are a thief of time, and it is only natural for you to see through."


    "Then you came to see us and pierce our true colors to beg our tolerance for you?" The two sisters said in unison.


    For the sisters who have some authority over time, Julia''s behavior of stealing time is a sin.


    As for the hatred between each other, it is just a ''disguise'' for walking in the world.


    At this time, other exchanges are also continuing.


    "The past and the future... so this is the truth about twins. So you thought of this just now?" Jian Ke''s companion asked Jian Ke.


    Jianke responded: "Yes! No!"


    "I think of the world, not the twins."


    "Don''t you think, after meeting Mary, all the people we encountered have metaphors?"


    The companion of the guest recalled it carefully, and then said in shock: "That''s right! The unexpected encounter with Matthew, the pure black messenger, seems to symbolize destiny. Julia is constantly losing but stagnating now. The old witch is The old but scheming existing rules, she longs for new life, resists death, but is afraid of change and challenge, she is very contradictory, strong, and self-righteous, thinking that her rule can be permanent, and any existence can be used by her. "


    "Jenny and Anne are the past and the future. They influence each other and depend on each other, but they are illusory to each other, and they live and kill each other."


    "So who is Mary?"


    "Represents the general public? Represents human stupidity and ignorance? And possible progress...even evolution?"


    Jianke paused for a moment, seemed surprised by the answer, and then said: "I think...you interpreted too much."


    "Jenny and Anne are the past and the future, but they are constantly dying!"


    "It also means that Jenny and Anne in the past have died, and those who are alive now can only be regarded as their continuation and successor."


    "So... don''t you understand? The past cannot be changed, and the future will change. We traveled through time and space, trying to interfere with the past... But we may not have arrived in the past, but created a new In other words, we have not reached the real past, and we do not have the ability to truly change the past and affect the present.¡±


    "What we have experienced, what we are in... is no longer what the wasteland world used to be."


    "This also means that the big bang, the huge destruction we''ve been waiting for...may not come as promised."


    "We''re just experiencing, experiencing a whole new possibility. If that''s the case, we need to adjust our plans."


    At this time, the Jianke duo, in a trance, revealed a corner of time and space travel through the person who appeared in their eyes.


    From Ke Xiaoliang''s point of view, even though he single-handedly promoted all this, he felt a lot more.


    Time is mysterious and great....


    Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t even find the words to fully describe it.


    If it is only embellished with the word "strength", it will appear very superficial.


    That''s not power.


    is not a simple tool that can be used as a means of attack.


    Having comprehended the core of time, the secret of Jinxian, he can fully analyze it.


    But... time is not easy to comprehend.


    In the simplest interpretation, it consists of past, present, and future.


    However, everything is moving and changing.


    The past, present, and future can be continuously and constantly transformed, and when they coexist, they are in a state of exclusion.


    Then how to grasp it?


    And after grasping these three, how to resist and resist the changes brought about through influence like a mainstay?


    This is where the test lies.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： Steal credit

    Chapter 667 Stealing merit


    Slowly, Ke Xiaoliang withdrew most of his gaze, leaving only a trace of focus to continue to pay attention.


    At this moment, there are also conclusions and gains, but they have not reached the full expected value.


    What is special about the wasteland world is that Ke Xiaoliang used a drop of real blood of the ancient **** to supplement a false god.


    It also symbolizes the omniscient and omnipotent ''God'', such a very special deity.


    Invisibly, this is equivalent to handing over part of the authority to the goddess Molly who was reincarnated from the blood of the ancient god.


    Of course, this is not entirely the so-called mistake Ke Xiaoliang made when he was young and ignorant.


    From a narrow perspective, Ke Xiaoliang has diluted his own authority, which is equivalent to planting a ''bad root'' in the wasteland world.


    However, from a macro point of view, what Ke Xiaoliang gets is the feedback from the goddess Molly, even invisible and unconscious. The stronger Ke Xiaoliang is, the bigger the world, the richer and more obvious this feedback will be.


    Rights and obligations are often reciprocal, and this reciprocity is not even controlled by subjective consciousness.


    It seems that if a company wants to develop and grow, it will inevitably have to try its best to attract high-level talents.


    And senior talents are often ambitious, they are not necessarily willing to be subordinated to others, and it is very likely that after the wings are hardened, they will pull out a group of people to go it alone. Even if they are loyal, decentralization is unavoidable in order to bring out the individual abilities of these talents. Otherwise, they will still be just a group of echoers, unable to guide their subjective initiative and bring about greater improvement.


    What should I do then?


    Abandon high-level talents and turn to recruit those mediocre talents?


    That is of course even more undesirable.


    So as the helmsman, what you need to pay attention to is not to guard against those talents who may breed ambitions, but to maintain the rapid development of yourself and the whole.


    At the same time, it also brings those talents in, let them shine as hard as they can, and let their most essential youth be consumed in dedication and hard work for the company.


    Ke Xiaoliang is undoubtedly such a leader.


    He never resisted ceding rights.


    Just like he used to, he also gave Song Qingwen certain rights in the wasteland world.


    And Song Qingwen did give a very impressive response.


    It was that kind of response that allowed Ke Xiaoliang to overcome the initial fragile period at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, the world of God''s Domain has almost completely released most of its authority, giving every practitioner, as long as they can pay enough plot points, they can even do whatever they want through the world of God''s Domain.


    Goddess Molly has rights, but she has a certain instinct that she doesn''t.


    But it doesn''t matter, her influence is already bound to the world.


    Why is the first person that Jianke really comes into contact with after time travel is a woman?


    And the extraordinary content touched, is it a witch again?


    That is of course because, all of this is under the influence of the goddess Molly.


    The so-called immortal forms of the witch are actually Molly''s power radiation form.


    Which contains Molly, several different superficial structural methods of time.


    Ke Xiaoliang played with the time structure in the wasteland world, and naturally brought in some influence of the goddess Molly, forming such a special plot.


    "Through time, the idea of ??going upstream was broken."


    "That is to say, even if I extract the indirect ability and add it to myself, even if I really travel through time and space in Xuanqing Realm, what I go to is not the past, and what I understand is not the truth. Whether it is me The secret of time travel, the mystery of the origin of the golden finger, the key point of the demon seed, the real reason for the destruction of the Xuanqingmen, etc... I can''t really know."


    "It is very possible that in the so-called past I have witnessed, there was no such person as Ke Xiaoliang, and there was no Ten Demon Sect...or the Ten Demon Sect was also called the Heart Demon Sect, but the core of the Heart Demon Sect was It¡¯s not the so-called demon seed, and even the Xuanqing Gate is still there, and it¡¯s still the leader of this world. I might develop some knowledge, but that would be a waste of time and energy.¡±


    "For ordinary practitioners, it can be regarded as a good experience, but for me... no! The gain and effort are greatly disproportionate." Ke Xiaoliang let out a long breath.


    Temporary setbacks did not discourage him.


    In fact, if the tricky time is so easy to understand completely, it is just a joke.


    "In any case, it''s a good start."


    "Just the information that Molly unconsciously leaked has formed such a peculiar time trick. In another timeline, combined with the changes in the world, it has led to a brand new supernatural. Then, once the goddess Molly wakes up subjectively, release The information that comes out may really point directly to the core of time, allowing me to obtain the key ''elements'' faster." Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang took another look at the ''stars'' in the wasteland world.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who is at the peak level of a celestial being, is no longer difficult to create ordinary mythical creatures in the wasteland world.


    Except for Lilith who has descended to the wasteland in the form of a ''saint''.


    There are other ancient gods who are also attempting to descend in various ways.


    To Ke Xiaoliang, they are called ''Old Gods'' and ''Ancient Gods'', but they are actually newborns.


    But for themselves, they have lived for many years, the ancient stars, the old masters.


    And these settings loaded on them are ''real'' for the wasteland world.


    Lilithian, who walks the world as a saint, summoned a large number of believers by performing miracles and combining various means.


    At the same time, the powerful fifth- and sixth-level demon sealers in the wasteland world also gathered to siege and hunt Lilithian several times.


    The most recent battle took place in the Wailing Plains of the Old World.


    In that battle, eight fifth-level demon sealers died, and a sixth-level chaotic giant was seriously injured.


    The saint form of the spider goddess Lilithian was blown up three times.


    Forced to enter the body of a believer and sneak away.


    The mythical crystal that fell was plundered by some demon sealers.


    May be used to study the path to the seventh order.


    After this battle, some gods who also tried to descend in the form of saints began to restrain themselves.


    Even though she has descended in the form of a saint, she is no longer as high-profile as the spider goddess Lilithian.


    In the Old Continent, there has long been chaos and chaos. It is the first stop for the return of the gods, and it is also the key point for the gods to compete for belief, anchor, and foothold.


    However, the New World is also undercurrents.


    The main forces in the New World are the Emperor Beast Sect, the Artifact Sect, and some monks from the Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sect.


    Other miscellaneous sect monks and casual cultivators have also formed some fragmented small groups, but they mainly rely on the social system constructed by the above sects.


    As more worlds unfold, though.


    Most of the core, high-end forces, and talents of the Beast Controlling Sect, the Artifact Refining Sect, and the Sword Sect have been taken away.


    The remaining power is just to maintain stability.


    Such stability maintenance, under normal circumstances, can also build balance.


    However, when the undercurrent is surging, it is difficult to suppress everything.


    Less than two months after the stars returned to their positions, five large-scale riots occurred in succession in Fengdu, the core city of the New World.


    The scale and time interval of the riots are not greatly expanding or shortening.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： confusion

    Chapter 668 Chaos


    Located in the north of Fengdu, a satellite city has a lot of various manufacturing factories. As the technological products of the last era are continuously excavated and reproduced, the industrial industry has also begun to flourish.


    After a hard day''s work, a large number of workers will organize various activities in the places they are used to.


    Drinks, bonfires, food, parties... and chaotic "heart life", all of these began to overflow wantonly.


    Life has not completely settled down.


    But the life in front of me seems to be okay.


    So, people are used to instant gratification.


    A large number of modified magic vehicles drove into remote roads.


    A large number of flames, ignited on both sides of the road.


    At this time, there is a large group of people gathering together for racing.


    Fine wine, luxury cars, beauties and gambling constitute everything about this place, this place, about the night.


    Obviously, workers are not the only ones gathered here.


    There are also some rich children in the main urban area, and even many practitioners.


    Most of these practitioners are watching the fun, and a few are from Baotong World. Those who are more open-minded... will choose to play with those people.


    Racing, drinking, chaotic parties... These are also common among young people in Baotong.


    It can even be said that many activities in the factory satellite city are derived from the influence of this group of Baotong monks.


    At this moment, seven or eight modified sports cars parked at one end of the road.


    The girl with a flirtatious face and scantily clad clothes twisted her waist and stood charmingly in front of the vehicle. Then she took off the last clothes on her upper body, shook her dark eyes, and raised the cloth strip high.


    The clothes fell, all the vehicles were started, and they rushed past the girl like lightning. The whirlwind not only lifted the girl''s long hair, but also blew the clothes that fell with the wind farther.


    The men and women around began to cheer, and the person in charge of the bank had already begun to record the license plate numbers bought by the gamblers.


    Desire! The whole scene is full of lust.


    All kinds of desires are almost like a river.


    This natural nature is a breeding ground for attracting certain evil gods.


    At the moment when the stars return, the first to descend must be the evil gods.


    Because they are the most unscrupulous, and also the most impatient, wanting to return to the world and satisfy the desires that have been sealed for many years.


    And those gods with more noble godheads should be slightly behind.


    They are waiting for the evil gods to play around in the world to their heart''s content.


    Turn the world into a mess.


    Then they will come down from among the stars in the deep pleading of people, bringing light, warmth and redemption.


    Above the sky, thick cloudy clouds, a rare opening, leaked a little bit of clear sky.


    The dimly flickering starlight is extraordinarily obvious and extraordinarily bright.


    Shining on the speeding road with bonfires, reflecting everything that is blurred around is extraordinarily distant.


    Two speeding sports cars in the distance collided suddenly in a burst of weird syllables, and exploded with dazzling flames.


    People exclaimed one after another, and ran towards the scene of the incident.


    There are very few people with regret on their faces, but most of them are excited.


    Wonderful racing is accompanied by extreme destruction. The reason why they gather here is to pursue such excitement.


    Suddenly, the few strong men in the front stopped almost at the same time, and they looked at the billowing flames with terrified eyes.


    In the two burning cars, an extremely ferocious Dire Wolf was not afraid of the flames, dragged the corpses out of the car, tore them into pieces with his mouth, and began to eat.


    The sports cars that were running in the distance continued to be overturned one by one by huge wolf shadows, and the eyes of the wolves in the darkness emitted a green light.


    On the back of a giant black wolf, a burly wolf-headed man was being supported. He smiled cruelly, commanded the pack of wolves, and rushed towards the crowd not far away.


    Screaming and wailing became the main theme of the scene.


    After a feast, the wolf-headed man raised his head and howled, breathing in the residual **** smell in the air.


    A fiery red halo exploded from his body, and his originally robust body suddenly swelled and then shrank back.


    The giant wolf he was sitting on whined, as if under great pressure, lying on the ground, his limbs were so weak that he couldn''t support the werewolf at all.


    The werewolf restrained his swelling breath and clenched his fists. The sense of strength flowing through his body made him feel extremely satisfied.


    Grazing the pack of wolves, the werewolf headed towards the next feast location in the night, following the breath of desire.


    This is obviously not a person.


    He is the **** of desire and fear.


    But it is just an evil god, and even a **** that only appeared in the records of a certain nomadic minority.


    This type of **** is certainly a myth, but it is not advanced.


    Even retains some traces of primitive worship, and there are more beasts than humans.


    A crimson sword light cut through the night.


    The huge sword shadow slashed towards the werewolf man.


    However, what the sword shadow cut through was just a phantom.


    The real evil **** has already completed the transfer in an instant.


    Wearing armor and holding a blood sword, the sword bearer looked at the devastated appearance with cold eyes.


    Similar things have happened a lot recently.


    The temptations and actions of the evil gods have become more and more rampant and more obvious.


    As for the experiment and direction of the seventh order, it has not been confirmed for a long time.


    The materials occasionally dropped by evil gods are too dark.


    Even the Demon Sealer itself is a professional system developed with the theme of sealing darkness and evil.


    It is too reluctant to control those evil consciousnesses in the materials left by the evil **** with the will of a mortal.


    Sudden, violent explosions awakened everyone who was sleeping soundly at night.


    In the prosperous Fengdu, an extremely violent explosion suddenly occurred.


    Almost one-third of the urban area was shrouded in flames.


    Among the raging flames, there is a huge figure of evil **** standing upright with horns and a body of a sheep, wielding a blazing mad blade, slashing unscrupulously in the city.


    Fengdu''s sixth-order demon sealer, the sun of the soul has already greeted him.


    The great and noble spirit could have suppressed all evil poisons.


    However, when this pure white spirit collided with the spirit of the evil god.


    What he encountered was an even crazier mental counterattack.


    After the bright spiritual sun flickered a few times, a large area of ??black spots unexpectedly appeared.


    A huge flame fell.


    Seeing the little house of the goddess Molly, it will also be set on fire.


    Looking at the little skirt hanging on the hanger outside, it has turned into fly ash. The goddess Molly, who hadn''t planned to make a move, finally showed something.


    Enduring the pain, she pulled out a hair from her head.


    Then handed it to Leo beside him.


    "Take it, you go and kill him!"


    "Woo...my little skirt, my Huayi Pavilion, my neon dress Kyushu, my Elizabeth...!" Molly was talking about the brand of the little skirt, and the expression on her face was even more sinister.


    And Leo took the hair of the goddess.


    Hold it in the palm of your hand, but it seems to be holding the mighty divine splendor that pierces the sky.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： Spirit of the Near God (big

    Chapter 669 The Spirit of the Near God (big chapter)


    Leo''s abilities were normal.


    But he is the closest thing to the goddess Molly.


    Under the long-term exaggeration of the goddess, he is already extraordinary.


    As we all know, the wasteland world now has the sixth-level demon sealers such as the spiritual sun, the chaotic giant, the intermediary, and the sword bearer.


    Among them, Phoenix broke through the upper limit through a battle with the Chaos Giant, raising the Phoenix to Tier 6, which is considered a special Tier 6.


    However, what no one knows is that in addition to the above-mentioned types, there is also a sixth order in this world.


    That''s Leo''s sixth rank...God Servant.


    When he holds the god-given thing in his hands, the light of God will refract and bloom on his body.


    Holding a hair of the goddess Molly.


    Leo seems to be holding a pen and holding a sword.


    The original gentle and elegant temperament, only in a moment, it turns into domineering and domineering.


    Between the sky and the earth, dazzling rays of light shot up into the sky.


    The huge beam of light, like a knife, a sword, or a scepter of a god, seems to be held by a **** and man, swaying into the ethereal world.


    The scepter fell, and the fire that spread in Fengdu City was also slightly stabilized.


    The evil **** who was slashing with the huge flaming blade also let out a manic roar.


    He also seemed to smell the breath of the **** he feared, hated...feared.


    Compared to this kind of ancient evil gods who used to spread belief in a small area, God is undoubtedly the monarch of gods...even gods above gods.


    The Cthulhu, who had been wantonly swaying and spreading fear, began to restrain his sharpness and publicity.


    He roared.


    Then he uttered a thunderous sound.


    "I smell it!"


    "I smell your breath!"


    "Get out!"


    "I heard that you have passed away, so come out and be eaten by me! You and I used to be enemies, and now being eaten by me is the cycle of your fate."


    This evil **** is obviously shameless.


    In general, the angle of throwing a shuriken eight hundred miles away, claiming to be comparable to the first generation of Naruto, has the same effect.


    Of course, he didn''t just talk about it for nothing.


    The flaming giant blade in his hand fell, and a large number of fire bats flew in all directions with spirituality.


    This is not only a method of temptation and search, but also a means of escape when the situation is not good.


    How to use it is in one mind.


    The giant blade of flame slashed recklessly, but he didn''t dare to catch the blow from the sky that was launched by Leo like a scepter.


    The huge beam of light crossed Fengdu Square straightly, leaving a huge and deep rift where it passed.


    Leo held the hair of the goddess, and his attack missed.


    After all, this is the reflected power, not from him.


    This also led to Leo''s control of power, which was not satisfactory.


    There are great shortcomings in the handling of details.


    Cthulhu apparently also discovered this loophole.


    The stature began to shrink slowly, but the strength continued to gather.


    The raging flames turned into plasma-like magma.


    Holding a large magma sword, a terrifying smile appeared on the face of the evil spirit.


    He has locked Leo''s position, he wants to cut Leo down with a sword, and at the same time pass him to find the goddess.


    At this moment, the sky shone brightly, and a dazzling sun slowly rose among the ruins!


    This is the spiritual sun of Fengdu City!


    He has overcome the evil thoughts and negative emotions in his heart, and at the same time, he has exploded with more positive, bright perseverance and spiritual light.


    The path of the spiritual sun is indeed pure, so there are obvious loopholes.


    But at the same time, his purity also makes him not so easy to be shot down and defeated.


    The so-called darkness is just the shadow of burning and blooming.


    When the light and heat release is strong enough and large enough, all shadows will be covered.


    This round of high spiritual sun helped Leo share most of the pressure.


    The power of the evil **** collided violently with the spiritual sun, but was calmly digested and absorbed by it.


    The purpose of the spiritual sun is to suppress all evil and sweep away all turbidity, filth and darkness.


    Although evil gods are gods, they are also evil.


    There are too many impurities in his heart, and under the illumination of the sun of the soul, these impurities begin to have nowhere to hide.


    The scorching hot sun exudes extreme light and heat.


    However, this light and heat are just appearances.


    The core is directed at the brilliance of the soul, ignites all filth, and does not allow the slightest blemish.


    The evil **** with a muddy mind, under this light, kept roaring with anger.


    At this moment, Leo had already held the lock of hair of the goddess, as if holding a scepter, and killed again.


    This time, he directly pressed the thick beam of light on the head of the evil god.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    During the successive bombardments, the evil **** was hammered into the ground just like the Bull Demon King who was suppressed by the golden cudgel in Journey to the West.


    Boiling magma corrodes the surrounding ground.


    Under the manipulation of the monks of the Beastmaster Sect, some tree monster roots that were not afraid of magma pierced through, trying to bind the evil god, then absorb his energy, and capture him.


    "This cooperation is really good."


    "However, we can''t let you win so easily."


    "The potential of the goddess is great to be tapped, so she must be able to lift her spirits and stop being addicted." Ke Xiaoliang had a thought.


    The evil god, who had been suppressed before, suddenly exploded again.


    The crimson magma communicated with the stars in the sky.


    An ancient star, twinkling in the starry sky.


    Then, a large number of flaming meteorites began to fall in the direction of Fengdu.


    A large number of demon sealers flew up one after another, and then tried their best to intercept these meteorites in midair.


    In the impact of energy, the flying fragments will further ignite everywhere.


    The small building of the goddess Molly did not escape the fate of being destroyed.


    Amid the mournful cry of the goddess, it exploded into pieces.


    In a split second...the goddess woke up for a split second.


    The shattered small building actually began to retrospectively reorganize.


    The fallen meteorite fragments will also return to mid-air.


    However, in the next moment, everything still happened, and the goddess failed to reverse and stop everything.


    "time!"


    "That''s real time being reversed scheduling!"


    "I have captured the information fluctuation at that moment, but...it is too complicated, and I can''t interpret it in a short time. I need to use the power of the world''s fortune to conduct a long-term deduction."


    "Even so... I have already obtained the key. It''s a pity... the time for the goddess to wake up is still too short."


    "Perhaps it''s because, although her small building is important to her... it''s not that important." Ke Xiaoliang nodded in satisfaction, and then exerted more force in his hand.


    Yang Zhenzhen let out a shy cry.


    She always seems to be coming out in this shape lately.


    However, Yang Zhenzhen was not really idle.


    Under Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s resources, she has already cultivated into a Nascent Soul. At this moment, she also divides a part of her spirit and devotes herself to the world of wasteland. The stars return, and the gods will come to this big drama.


    At this moment, he is actually the same as Ke Xiaoliang, in fact he is doing two things at once.


    Yang Zhenzhen, who is being bullied in reality, in the wasteland world, wields a big knife ferociously, chops up a large number of monsters transformed by the breath of evil gods, and chops them into pieces of meat.


    clang!


    There was a deafening bang.


    The evil **** finally supported the consciousness suppression of the soul sun, and also used the magma sword in his hand to block Leo''s further bombardment.


    Just as the price of further angering the goddess Molly.


    At this moment, the power that Leo can reflect is even more tyrannical and powerful.


    The scepter in his hand turned into a long whip of thorns and lightning.


    When the long whip twitches.


    It seems that the mountains and rivers are solidified under this blow, and billions of rays of light are also condensed and blooming in it.


    In this whip, the evil **** felt the essence of power that had terrified him for many years and still could not be unraveled.


    Afterwards, before he had time to think about it, he endured the severe erosion and pain.


    unexpectedly grasped the radiant, spiritual sun like a scorching sun.


    Using the spiritual sun as a weapon, he threw it towards Leo.


    The long whip of thorns collided with the spiritual sun.


    The light of the sun of the soul, only in an instant, it appears dimmed down.


    Afterwards... But it became more and more brilliant.


    The spiritual sun is not an evil god, he is a pure light bather.


    Maybe you don¡¯t believe in the goddess, but you must firmly believe in the light, and take dedication as the spiritual core.


    In the world view of the wasteland, the God symbolized by the goddess is the embodiment of light and hope.


    Belief in light and belief in goddess are actually the same.


    The power of the goddess will not really hurt her followers.


    At this time, the spiritual sun actually began to constrict his light.


    He began to collapse into a complete and concrete human form from a steady stream of luminous bodies.


    A pair of bright, huge wings of light flutter behind the sun of the soul, and every time the wings flap, a lot of dust spots are scattered.


    And these bright dust spots are impurities in terms of the spiritual sun.


    For darkness, for evil, it is an extremely severe poison.


    Where the dust spots fall, the magma stops and the flames go out.


    Undoubtedly, under Leo''s whip, the spiritual sun gained the blessing of the Goddess''s power, and took another half step forward.


    Although it has not yet broken through to the seventh level.


    But it can already be called the sixth and a half order.


    It is still at the level of the spiritual sun, but it has a brand new form...angel form!


    Among the angel''s wings, a ray of pure white light fell from top to bottom.


    This ray of light is gentle and pure.


    But when encountering the darkness, it becomes cruel and cold.


    "You actually hit me back in such a way?" Ke Xiaoliang looked at the half-step evolution of the spiritual sun, and was only surprised for a second.


    Leo is not a real combat unit after all.


    So, Ke Xiaoliang used form to force the goddess Molly to show her strength.


    The goddess Molly, after a moment of awakening, helps the soul sun to undergo new changes according to her instinct and power.


    At this time, the spiritual sun appears in the form of an angel, restraining the evil **** from the attribute.


    If Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t continue to cheat, then the mighty Evil Fire God will fall in Fengdu City and become the first **** to be completely killed.


    "You can''t be reckless, otherwise the rules of the world will be chaotic."


    "Such consequences, even for me now, are somewhat unbearable."


    "It seems that this game of chess has to be played!"


    "However, so far, I have won two hands... but they are only small victories."


    "A branch of time, a false backtracking retrograde, and a real time, a short and broken space-time reversal, were obtained respectively."


    "The reference between true and false is constantly playing back in front of my eyes. If I spend a thousand years and repeat the deduction in the wasteland world, I can also assemble a complete message... After a thousand years, I will become gold Immortal."


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang let out a long breath...but was blocked helplessly.


    The nephrite jade blocking the mouth and nose is too strong.


    "A thousand years is too long!"


    "According to the current form, there are at most three years... maybe even only a few months."


    "Not to mention, the black-hearted old man of the Ten Demon Sects is at the Golden Immortal level, and has the ability to pollute the heavens and become his clone."


    "The Xuanqing Realm is unreliable if you defend it for a long time and you will lose it!"


    Ke Xiaoliang picked up his spear, and successively displayed the stunts of a hundred birds facing the phoenix and a poisonous dragon exploring the sea.


    With continuous consensus, the enemies who think they have made progress and become tenacious will be taken away in waves.


    Blood from the spear, frost on the red tassel, Ke Xiaoliang stood proudly and straight, looking coldly at the opponent who had fallen and was powerless to resist.


    "Today''s battle, although you lost, I still recognize you."


    "Practice your dribbling skills, maybe one day you will let me fall at your feet."


    After finishing speaking, Ke Xiaoliang supported his waist, looked up to the sky and smiled.


    The loser covered his face and let out a weeping sound.


    Fly out of the woods by the wind and stand on the lake.


    Ke Xiaoliang reached out and grabbed a drop of water.


    This drop of water flickered several times on Ke Xiaoliang''s fingertips.


    It seems that there is no difference, but in fact, there have been great changes.


    "Traveling back for a moment, followed by the ultimate crushing from the crushing of time and space."


    "In this drop of water, not only the tiny life, but also the energy, elements and even the breath have been completely crushed and purified. It can be called real pure water."


    "Such means are far from my real goal, but if turned into an attack method, it can be described as terrifying."


    Ke Xiaoliang put away the drop of pure water.


    Then take another look at the wasteland world.


    When he stopped cheating.


    Being under siege and offending the evil **** of the goddess, obviously there will be no good end.


    The soul sun that turned into an angel cut open the head of the evil **** with a huge lightsaber.


    The thorny whip in Leo''s hand locked the soul of the evil **** and tore it into pieces.


    A large amount of divine radiance overflowed, scattered among the ruins, and turned into various divine materials.


    At this time, many guys who had already been lurking around and hadn''t tried to stop the evil **** before.


    Now they are like hyenas, surrounding them and starting to **** the spoils.


    Ke Xiaoliang withdrew his gaze.


    The result has been seen.


    What happens after that, I can¡¯t do without watching it.


    "If you want to deal with the goddess, I can no longer be the one behind the scenes."


    "She has an extremely keen intuition, and has an instinctive resistance to my ''maliciousness''."


    "I have to place the ball where she can''t sense it."


    "And this place... can only be Xuanqingjie."


    "I can use the cultivators from the Xuanqing Realm to deploy methods against the goddess and stimulate her true, complete and thorough awakening."


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang suddenly remembered the two avatars he left behind, still wandering in the Xuanqing Realm.


    Inside the Ten Demon Sect, on the Bone Peak.


    The graceful Lady Bone is wearing a white gauze, playing in the hot spring pool like a mermaid.


    But Ke Xiaoliang''s incarnation Taixuanzi stood by the pool like a puppet, without any response.


    It wasn''t until Ke Xiaoliang gave him an instruction that there was some turmoil in his eyes.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： cheap son

    Chapter 670 Cheap Son


    "Senior Brother Bai! Your father has been back for several months, you really don''t want to go and see? I can''t guarantee that the second child has come out!" In the secret blood realm temporarily kept by the Ten Demon Sect for the destroyed Blood Demon Palace, a passing by Ten Demon Sect disciples greeted Bai Gusheng kindly. The smile on his face was as dazzling as the sun. If it weren''t for the still wind around him, it would almost make people think that this is some righteous boy chatting with his fellow disciples.


    Looking at the literal meaning alone, it seems to be some mocking words, coupled with the bright smile on the face, it seems to have become a joke between friends, and the malice seems to be reduced to the extreme.


    However...Maliciousness is maliciousness, and it will not be changed because of the packaging.


    Bai Gusheng slowly got up from the blooming blood lotus seat, but then he didn''t follow the rules, and went back in an indifferent manner.


    He twitched his long sleeves, and slapped the opponent directly in the face at a speed that the opponent had no time to react.


    This slap not only shattered the teeth of the fellow boy, but also planted a vicious curse into the opponent''s flesh and blood, slowly taking root.


    If this spiritual young man doesn''t raise his vigilance and spend a lot of money to seek help from the elders of the master''s sect, maybe in a few months, he will die suddenly during a certain practice.


    Such an operation is not ten demons.


    But it is not absolutely alternative.


    After all, Ke Xiaoliang was once the suzerain here, so something has changed after his arrival.


    "He''s just a pawn, why is Brother Bai making such a big fuss?" A rising star of the Ten Demon Sects walked across the **** lake, then stood beside Bai Gusheng, and said in a casual tone.


    Bai Gusheng sneered, turned his head and asked, "What confidence do you have that you don''t?"


    The smile on the rising star''s face froze.


    Then he shook his head and said, "Even if it is, it is the most useful one."


    "Senior Brother Bai! It''s not appropriate for an identity like your father''s to stand in the gate of my Ten Demon Sect for a long time."


    "There are actually many uncles and uncles who have ideas, but they all hinder Lingtang''s face."


    Bone Bone said: "If they have the courage, they will go to Bone Peak and drive him out."


    This is the end!


    The patriarch of Jiuxuan Mountain, Taixuanzi... who is that person?


    That is a person who dared to defy the sky, and now his identity is a mystery, like a fairy but not a fairy.


    Not to mention, just outside the mountain of corpses, a large number of monks from Jiuxuan Mountain are hiding among the people. They are actually waiting for their ancestors to come out of the mountain of corpses so that they can respond.


    The consequences of improper handling will directly lead to the war between the two sects of Ten Demon Sect and Jiuxuan Mountain.


    At this time, although the Ten Demon Sects were not weakened to the miserable appearance of the Blood Demon Palace, they were also seriously injured due to the successive battles in the past few days and the successive deaths of the suzerains.


    Another large-scale conflict with a righteous sect of the size of Jiuxuan Mountain, what the consequences will be... unimaginable.


    Of course, in the final analysis, it is also the current Ten Demon Sect that lacks a real backbone.


    Wang Yu''s strength is too weak to support him, but Qin Chu and his ilk have bad names and bad words, and there are many people in the sect who are not convinced by others.


    "You are also trained by the sect and received the kindness of the sect. At this moment... do you still want to evade your responsibility?"


    Bai Gusheng sneered: "I heard that you stayed in Jiuxuan Mountain and stole a copy of "Nine Seals Returning to Truth", which can be regarded as some credit."


    "It''s just that you have been disciples of the righteous way for a long time. Have you forgotten that we are the demon sect... As monks of the demon sect, it is not common sense to be ungrateful and ungrateful?"


    At this moment, Mozong...especially the advantage of daring to admit that he is Mozong.


    As in the case of worshiping the Holy Sect, others say it is the Demon Sect, but they themselves are embarrassed to deny it, and they are still forced to be bound by the so-called morals and norms.


    "Don''t you want to know why your old father came back from the dead? And don''t you want to get some powerful secret methods of practice from him?" The rising star finally grasped the core of the problem after repeatedly hitting the wall.


    At this moment, Bai Gusheng''s eyes flickered with brilliance.


    He does want to know and get.


    Father... This word is very far away from him.


    He is not one of those fragile children who lack love, who will resist awkwardly, but yearn for a certain emotion in his heart.


    Whether as an adult who has lived for decades, or as a firm and solid Mozong monk, Bai Gusheng is a complete egoist.


    "I want to! But I don''t want to!"


    "I am not his legitimate son, and my mother has not won such rights for me."


    "Although he is the founder of the orthodox sect, I have already verified that the original Jiuxuan Mountain did not have the scale it is today, let alone claiming to be an orthodox. So whether he is right or wrong, a demon or a fairy, it is still unclear. It can be seen that it is a matter of course to want to deceive others!" Bai Gusheng narrated part of his thoughts.


    He knew that the one who was communicating with him at this moment was not just the rising star of the Ten Demon Sect in front of him.


    It is more likely to be a master of the Ten Demon Sects...or even a master of Jiuxuan Mountain.


    After all, being an undercover agent is a matter of being an undercover agent. I am in you, and you are in me.


    Who is it in the end, and how can it be completely clear?


    In the history of the Ten Demon Sects, it is not that there have been a small number of ''rebellious'' disciples.


    Under the ''influence'' of Zhengdao, he became the shadow of Zhengdao lurking in the Demon Sect.


    Among them, isn¡¯t the best one the master of the former suzerain Ke Xiaoliang, who used to be the master of the Demon Wind Palace, Song Qingwen?


    Although there are many supplementary plots in his heart, Bai Gusheng didn''t say anything.


    He just wanted to get the answer he wanted from the mouth of the person in front of him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to see Taixuanzi, but that he doesn''t know what capacity to use to open the situation.


    Bai Gusheng knew that there was only one chance.


    With his titular father, in a formal way, there is only one chance to meet for the ''first time''.


    Missed this time, and defined the relationship between each other in a position that he thought was ''inappropriate'', and it would be difficult to change it later.


    "He can resist the bloodline, but he cannot resist the help brought by the bloodline."


    "I have a special ancient scripture here. As long as Senior Brother Bai promises me one thing, this ancient scripture will be delivered to me immediately."


    "With this volume of ancient scriptures, the problems you face, Senior Brother Bai, can be solved immediately." The rising star did not disappoint Bai Gusheng.


    In Bai Gusheng''s expression, there was a little excitement on purpose, but he restrained it quickly.


    Then he said in a deliberately blunt tone: "That''s good! Just hand over the ancient scriptures!"


    The rising star opened his mouth, using the technique of sound transmission into secrets, and recited the scriptures that were distinctly imprinted in his soul, but which he himself could not remember.


    When the scriptures were finished, he himself had already forgotten them all.


    "It turned out to be something like this?"


    "How could they... come up with something like this?"


    "What exactly is Taixuanzi? It is worth taking out such a thing?" After Bai Gusheng accepted the scriptures, three questions flashed in his mind.


    At the same time, being keen, he has begun to feel a little regret.


    Although it was just an intuition, he knew that he might have been involved in a big trouble.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： Zu Shen Jue

    Chapter 671 Ancestral God Art


    After all, Bai Gusheng came up to Baigu Peak with a lot of worries.


    he is very smart.


    So he knows that once something is in his hands, it is impossible to get rid of it.


    That will only make you more passive.


    At this time...he is not without chips.


    "At least...!" Bai Gusheng thought of the ancient scripture in his hand, and his steps became a little more swift.


    Whilst White Bone Peak sounds intrusive, it is actually a truly benevolent place inside the Ten Demon Sect¡¯s mountain gate.


    The entire mountain is covered with snow-white edelweiss trees. From a distance, it looks like this mountain is carved out of white jade.


    From the halfway up to the top of the mountain, there are palaces and buildings rolling up and down.


    It''s just that most of them are pretty empty.


    Madam Bone doesn''t like to meddle in common matters. As time goes by, although there are some disciples who yearn for her prestige and fame, there are more disciples who leave instead and go to other hills to develop.


    In the ten demon sects, except for the main halls, which directly recruit the most elite disciples.


    Most of the more ordinary disciples are looking for errands on various hills and receiving ''salaries''.


    If you go to a weak and powerless mountain, you will inevitably lack resources for practice, which will hinder your path of practice.


    Bai Gusheng, as the young master of Baigu Peak, has a natural and unimpeded journey.


    Until the place near the hot spring palace on the top of the mountain, I saw a thick fog that almost enveloped the entire mountain.


    At the same time, I heard my mother''s clear and girlish voice.


    "The hot spring water is just right, soaking in it is good for relaxing the muscles and activating the blood, and relieving fatigue. Why don''t you come down and enjoy it together? Although I''m a beginner, I''m a quick learner, and it''s also fun to give you a massage. "


    Bai Gusheng subconsciously stopped his steps, and at the same time sealed his ears with true energy, so as to avoid hearing some voices that he shouldn''t have heard.


    But a gust of wind blows away the dense fog.


    The scene that was originally covered up appeared in front of Bai Gusheng.


    Madam Bone has already dressed, sitting on a jade chair by the hot spring pool, squinting lazily, like a cat about to take a rest.


    Tai Xuanzi still stood behind her expressionlessly.


    Bai Gusheng looked up.


    Then he walked up firmly.


    Then said: "Bai Gusheng has seen his mother... father!"


    Taixuanzi ignored him. He neither denied nor agreed with the title of ''Father'', and simply ignored it.


    In general, it is like the bodhisattvas and Buddhas in the temples, who are often regarded as godmothers and godfathers by the common people.


    Bodhisattvas and Buddhas did not object, but this is definitely not an agreement.


    "Why are you here?" Madam Bone asked casually in a lazy tone.


    Then he added another sentence: "If you don''t have any spirit stones to spend, go to the warehouse to get them yourself. If you run out of them, don''t come to me again. As for the others... it has nothing to do with life and death, so don''t bother me!"


    Such a tone is really not like the attitude a mother should have towards her child.


    However... Considering that this is the Ten Demon Sect, in a sense, the mother, Mrs. Bone, can already be regarded as qualified.


    At least she never thought of using her child to practice some appalling magic skills.


    There is no doubt that in the Ten Demon Sects, there are many people who choose to give birth to parents and children in order to practice some special magic skills, and then kill and destroy them at the right time.


    Although the Ten Demon Sects are Ke Xiaoliang''s starting point and occupy a certain subjective perspective, it cannot be ignored that it is not a pity that this Demon Sect has been destroyed a hundred times.


    There is a huge difference between the ten demon sects and those who use the guise of demon ways, but in fact they are only somewhat deviated from the framework and restraints, and deviate from the "pseudo" magic ways.


    Bai Gusheng has obviously been used to his mother''s attitude for a long time.


    The expression was flat and said: "The child is here to ask his father for something."


    Madam Bone''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Did they send you here?"


    "Are you planning on him? I don''t allow it!"


    "No matter who it is, I''ll kill whoever comes... the suzerain doesn''t work!" Mrs. Bone''s tone was serious, with a sickly expression, looking at Taixuanzi''s numb face, but at this moment, a girlish blushing appeared.


    Bai Gusheng was so embarrassed that he wanted to use his toes to dig out three rooms and one living room on the ground, but he still had to continue to stand on the spot, then cupped his fists and said: "Mother... don''t worry too much! The child just wants to see his father! After all... He is my father, and I... am his child."


    Madam Bone sneered: "You want to get some benefits from him!"


    "I don''t remember teaching you to be such a hypocritical coward who dares to act but dare not admit it."


    After saying that, she still turned her head, and said to Taixuanzi: "Whether you see him or not, it''s up to you to make a decision, and I have no opinion!"


    This is strange.


    Bai Gusheng has clearly seen Taixuanzi.


    However, Taixuanzi turned a blind eye to Bai Gusheng, but it can also be considered that the two never really "met".


    Taixuanzi said to Mrs. Bone Bone, "Is this your request?"


    Madam Bone frowned slightly, and said coquettishly: "I hate it, and I want to say something, of course...not!"


    How could it be possible for her to waste the precious ''karma'' of getting along with me on the birth of a mere son?


    In the past, Taixuanzi''s hand bones were taken to extract blood essence and give birth to heirs.


    It was just to forcibly create a connection with Taixuanzi.


    Now that there is a direct relationship, why do you need a son?


    Looking at his unreliable mother, Bai Gusheng had no choice but to draw out his hole cards.


    "Father, my son has an ancient scripture here, which I got by chance, and I want to present it to my father as an honor."


    This is considered a meeting gift.


    However, it has always been heard that fathers give gifts to their sons, but it is rare to hear that sons who have never met give gifts to their fathers.


    It seemed that he was worried that Taixuanzi would not care.


    Bai Gusheng hurriedly said: "This is a volume of ancestral nerves. Through the continuation of the bloodline, a huge practice family is created, and the sublimation of the bloodline offerings is obtained, so as to complete a certain myth, break the boundary between heaven and man, and cultivate into a true immortal."


    These words were updated in Ke Xiaoliang''s ears simultaneously.


    Ke Xiaoliang also knows something about the ancestral nerve.


    This special scripture of cultivating the gods and cultivating immortals is between the supernatural and tasteless.


    Mainly build and expand the bloodline family, the children of the huge family worship and believe in their ancestors.


    After a long period of time, it can turn decay into magic.


    As long as there are enough descendants and the quality is high enough, sooner or later a road to heaven can be built.


    Of course, the reason is very simple, but it is difficult to do.


    Managing, growing, developing, and continuing a family is an extremely difficult task.


    And a family, after all, is inferior to the broad masses of the people.


    It is difficult to estimate the difficulty and time cost of achieving the realm of conferring gods and becoming immortals through the beliefs of family members.


    The benefits are not without.


    That is to cultivate a myth in this way, and there will be relatively few specific restrictions.


    Unlike pure belief in conferring gods, even personality will follow the direction of believers'' beliefs and undergo uncontrollable changes.


    Although the ancestral nerve has various defects, its preciousness and importance are still hard to find in the world.


    Even if it has been developed into the universe and starry sky, it is still rare.


    "Bai Gusheng will never come up with such a kung fu for no reason. With the background of Xuanqing Realm, there may be... but the probability of it being unearthed now is not high. So it should be passed on from a certain force outside the realm."


    "Then...you want to use Taixuanzi to do something?" Ke Xiaoliang began to use the astronomical calculations, combined with the existing information, to perform calculations.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： holy mountain

    Chapter 672 Divine Mountain


    "I see!" Ke Xiaoliang obtained a total of 179 different answers in an instant, and among these various answers, according to his subjective judgment, he already had a complete cognition.


    "The sudden appearance of Taixuanzi has attracted the attention of some outside powerhouses who covet the middle of the gourd. They want to control Taixuanzi to invade or even change the Xuanqing Realm, gain a firm foothold in the Xuanqing Realm, and even increase the upper limit of the Xuanqing Realm. , then invade and search for me." Ke Xiaoliang smiled.


    Now that the motive is known, it is naturally easy to deal with it.


    It''s just eating the sugar coating and hitting the shells back.


    Thoughts floated, Ke Xiaoliang kept some thoughts and continued to pay attention to Taixuanzi.


    Most of the attention is still in the wasteland world.


    Now, the most important thing is to analyze the message carried by the goddess Molly and decipher the password of the advanced golden fairy.


    There is only the golden immortal who has cultivated to be untouched by all dharmas and is eternally at ease.


    Combined with many special identities of the Heavenly Dao in the Huzhong Realm, Ke Xiaoliang can stand in an almost invincible position in the coming chaos and test.


    To put it bluntly, Jinxian is a valve.


    Gold Immortals and monks below the Golden Immortals are most interested in Ke Xiaoliang''s current magic in the gourd world.


    surpassed Jinxian and reached a higher level.


    The birth and death of one or two, or even a dozen worlds, are no longer taken seriously.


    Their horizons will be higher and their needs will be higher.


    Just as a pack of wild dogs would break their heads over a piece of rotting meat, a real dragon would not lower its head and take a look.


    Of course...the point is, don''t let the real dragon find out that there is a Nine-Turn Golden Elixir hidden in that piece of rotten flesh.


    The fourth month after the return of the stars!


    Many evil gods have shown their ferocity all over the world.


    Some of them were very unlucky, and were united by the Demon Sealers to suppress or even kill them.


    But many more have caused huge disasters, gathered a large number of believers, and have formed their own sects in the world, and they have begun to take shape.


    Under this premise, the people who have been devastated in the wasteland are once again facing a new test of survival.


    And those gods who had long been eyeing the human world could not continue to suppress their ambitions, and began to prepare to fall into the mortal world.


    In the wasteland world, the sky of the New World suddenly flashed endless thunderbolts.


    Thunderbolt, as the theocratic power that most "God Kings" must have in the old days except God.


    At this time, above the sky, venting wantonly, showing off his might.


    The sky was torn apart by a pair of huge palms.


    A golden giant leaped across the sky and descended.


    His height is nearly a thousand meters, standing above the sky, it is the projection of the ancient gods.


    This vision caused a large number of demon sealers to take off.


    Some of them showed worried faces, but a considerable number of them showed extreme fanaticism.


    god!


    Old gods!


    What a material that is!


    The more powerful the deity is, the better the materials that can be dismantled.


    Through the "contribution" of the evil gods, although the seventh level has not officially appeared among the demon sealers, there are several new sixth-level paths, and quite a few people have already been promoted.


    Under the premise of high overall cutting-edge strength, the fighting spirit of the demon sealers is turbulent and arrogant.


    "Phew! Is this...the old place? It''s such a narrow world, so depressing. This breath...it''s her...it''s really annoying!" The giant raised his head, his eyes seemed to sweep the whole world, looking for some goal.


    While speaking, the giant''s figure moved, disappeared in the clouds, then quickly shrank, and finally turned into the size of a normal person. The golden armor on his body changed into a black suit, covering his body .


    The next moment, he appeared silently above the boiling black sea.


    Holding a spear in his hand, he pointed at the surging sea.


    The powerful divine power directly separates the sea water. The sea water rises high, like two high walls, exposing the deep and deep seabed.


    Deep in the bottom of the sea, an ancient temple has long been decayed and collapsed.


    At this moment, in front of this giant, brilliance flashed again.


    Follow the broken stone gate into the temple in ruins.


    Above the empty temple hall, twelve gods appeared.


    The **** holding the spear walked towards a position, and then sat down on the **** seat.


    The temple welcomed back its master and began to activate.


    It is like a living thing, and it begins to devour the surrounding substances wantonly.


    The original ruins and collapsed temples began to be restored at a speed that could be discerned by the naked eye.


    When the temple was complete, the seabed began to erupt violently.


    A large amount of magma erupted from the seabed.


    Under the temple, a mountain rises abruptly.


    Then supported the temple and began to rise continuously.


    The mountains surpassed the sea, crossed the floating clouds, passed through the radiation layer covering the sky, and finally seemed to rise into space.


    Under the shining and shining stars, the temple shines brightly, reflecting colorful light.


    A total of eleven huge beams of light fell in the direction of the temple.


    Hundreds of large and small auras, either close to mythology or similar to mythology, also followed.


    When the gods returned to the mountain, miracles appeared on the temple.


    Thousands of auspicious colors scattered in all directions.


    Those cloudy radiations covering the world and enveloping the entire planet began to dissipate rapidly, truly dissolving.


    The rules of the world seem to be being modified.


    At this time, in the dark place of the mountains far away in the depths of the old continent, Matthew, the first pure black messenger who had been sleeping for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "How dare the false gods forcibly turn around before dawn?" Matthew''s eyes were bloody, and the aura he exuded was not just a myth.


    Following Matthew''s order, a large number of pure black messengers began to act according to the order.


    The dark side that is refracted as light.


    When the goddess Molly appeared, Matthew also passively obtained part of the information.


    As Ke Xiaoliang cultivated to become a celestial being, Matthew was also pushed to reach a height that did not belong to him.


    The holy mountain is still rising.


    Many of the gods above the stars are still crossing back.


    The Godhunting army composed of Demon Sealers has already assembled.


    The conceited and self-satisfied demon sealers, under the instigation of a large number of monks, directly crossed the sea and came towards the sacred mountain.


    This group of demon sealers who vainly want to conquer the mountain and kill the gods is exactly 90% of the mid-to-high-end power in the group of demon sealers in this world.


    Accompanied by a wild cry.


    The Demon Sealers charged into the mountain and quickly climbed towards the mountainside.


    Suddenly, a large number of palaces appeared around the mountain.


    Thick fog locked the entire mountain peak, and the surrounding sea water became more turbulent and turbulent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： extinct

    Chapter 673 Extinction


    Dense fog, palaces, labyrinth-like stone forests, clouds and turbulent airflow all over the mountain.


    turned the entire mountain into a huge maze.


    The influx of a large number of demon sealers not only failed to fill the maze, but separated them.


    The danger is coming, but not many people are prepared... or fully aware of the danger.


    The catastrophe is coming, and the way of heaven falls behind.


    Most of these outstanding people who should have been smart and sober have lost their minds due to various reasons.


    A fifth-level demon sealer, holding a seal seal stone and a seal sword, walked in the empty palace.


    This is a water palace.


    It is surrounded by tall stone pillars and above it is a high hanging dome.


    And under the feet, it is a deep and calm lake.


    In the very center of the palace, a sacred object is enshrined.


    It seems to be the coordinates of the return of a certain god, and it is also a part of himself.


    At this moment, the fifth-level demon sealer saw it, showing a greedy expression.


    He walked towards the strange black spar quickly with slightly excited steps.


    The color of the black spar began to change, and a trace of purple appeared on one side of the spar.


    Then a purple beam of light shot up into the sky, broke through the thick fog that enveloped the palace, and shot straight into the stars.


    Then the whole starry sky trembled.


    The face of the fifth-level demon sealer changed slightly, he took out a strange bag, and quickly covered the spar, trying to take the spar away.


    But the air bubble space in the pocket was burst in an instant.


    Obviously, this kind of pocket made of the stomach pouch of a special beast can''t accommodate this spar with strong divinity at all.


    "The blasphemer, who blasphemes the gods, deserves to be punished!" The purple-haired boy in golden battle armor and horned helmet stepped out of the dark depths of the palace stepping on the water waves.


    The fifth-level demon sealer stopped what he was doing and stared at the comer.


    Then he showed a contemptuous smile: "Isn''t it a god? It''s just a small servant of the gods, probably only a fourth-rank demon sealer. I kill you like a dog, and you dare to stop me?"


    The young man in golden armor looked indifferent and assumed an offensive posture.


    The sarcasm on the expression of the fifth-level demon sealer subsided, and then he raised his hand and waved a chain of seal, the chain is as illusory as Yin fire, but it carries a strong magic.


    Obviously, the rank of this fifth-tier demon sealer belongs to the ''output'' category.


    That is, among the class types of Demon Sealer, it is a way to output and vent the uncontrollable magic and evil thoughts in the body through certain methods.


    This is a big category, and it has even gradually surpassed the original "restriction" and "restraint" flow, and has become the mainstream feature of the current Demon Sealer class.


    It started to deviate from Ke Xiaoliang''s original intention.


    Facing the attack of this fifth-level demon sealer.


    The young man in golden armor suddenly opened his golden eyes.


    After that, he had a special resonance with the golden armor on his body.


    Powerful starlight fell from the sky and landed on him, raising the level of the golden-armored boy in an instant.


    Fourth order, fourth order limit, fifth order, fifth order limit... sixth order!


    In less than a second, a **** attendant who is equivalent to a fourth-level demon sealer raised his own strength to a sixth-level.


    The next moment, he punched.


    The greedy fifth-order demon sealer was thrown into the turbulent flow of space by this punch, and was torn into pieces.


    After killing the intruder with one punch, the teenager sat cross-legged on the water.


    The aura that was originally as high as the sixth level began to decline, and fell back to the fourth level again.


    Within the scope of Shenshan, similar battles took place in various palaces.


    Often seemingly ordinary teenagers and girls can reach extremely powerful levels in a short period of time with the help of starlight infusion.


    These boys and girls eliminated and killed most of the demon sealers who poured into the mountain.


    Only a very small number of truly powerful demon sealers can successfully break through the barrier and enter the higher part of the mountain.


    As more and more people died and sacrificed, some more sober demon sealers began to regain their senses.


    At this time, they were looking back and reviewing this action, and they would break out in cold sweat.


    "No! Why do I feel something is wrong!"


    "Why are we breaking right in here?"


    "And... why do we need to spread out?"


    "In the face of evil gods, we all need to massacre... Is it really capable of strangling the gods of an entire pantheon?"


    "What''s more, we don''t know much about them, and we haven''t even fully judged which **** they belong to and which ancient mythological system they come from." The wise man began to reflect.


    Some people have already planned to leave the battlefield and not continue.


    It''s just that at this time, things are no longer up to them to choose.


    The way down the mountain has disappeared.


    In the holy mountain, it seems that they have also been banned from the air, and they cannot fly for a long time at all.


    The ground is shaking, and a large number of vicious monsters are rolling and climbing, moving towards the place where the crowd gathers.


    The rest of the demon sealers have no choice but to continue climbing and go up.


    This is a trap and a dead end.


    The person who arranges is the heavenly way of this world...Ke Xiaoliang!


    Powerful demon sealers, powerful class workers, these used to be Ke Xiaoliang''s leeks, the source of strength.


    But now, these people are getting in the way.


    With them, the goddess Molly will always have excuses and reasons to escape.


    Therefore, Ke Xiaoliang must first break the back of the Demon Sealer.


    Let them get down honestly.


    Only in this way can Goddess Molly be further persecuted and her original power be unleashed.


    Distressed figures passed through the stone forest, across the palace in ruins, and arrived at the temple on the top of the mountain.


    When they saw the majestic temple shrouded in starlight, there were less than ten demon sealers left, looking tiredly at the temple not far away, showing depressed eyes.


    The original greed and extravagance have all dissipated.


    "Go! Go in!"


    "Now that you''re here!" said a sixth-level swordsman.


    Demon Sealer is, after all, an extraordinary way to major in willpower.


    The minds of these powerful demon sealers are not so easy to be completely defeated.


    Even if they were about to die, they would face it calmly...and crush the teeth of their enemies.


    A group of people walked to the main entrance of the temple.


    The huge coercion came out from the temple, which made everyone''s spirits heavy.


    "Mortal...don''t look directly at God!" A great voice erupted from the temple.


    The language, these demon sealers can''t understand, but they can fully understand the meaning.


    At the same time, a more stalwart light and a more unnegligible pressure crushed towards them, trying to break their knees and make them kneel.


    Plop!


    A Demon Sealer knelt down!


    This is a newly promoted sixth-level demon sealer, belonging to the rank... Nuclear Envoy.


    According to legend, a fierce class who can rub small nuclear explosions with his hands.


    But it is also one of the high-end jobs in the "output system" today.


    Facing the majesty of God, the weakness of the output system in terms of willpower has undoubtedly been exposed.


    Even though the nuclear energy man was mad with anger, he could only kneel on the ground.


    Goodnight everybody


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： kill game (big

    Chapter 674 Killing Bureau (Big Chapter)


    Didn''t even look at the kneeling Demon Sealer.


    The remaining demon sealers turned their abilities to the maximum one after another, and then walked towards the temple at the same time.


    At this time, the ambition of hunting God seems to have been shattered.


    In order to get here, the originally huge team of demon hunters has been exhausted.


    Move on, just looking for death.


    But the rest of the people still stubbornly walked in.


    Some people want to get an answer, others for dignity, and some...such as monks, they want to get information.


    leave?


    Everyone is smart, can they still leave?


    The closer you get to the temple, the greater... the power that seems to transcend time becomes clearer.


    The power of time shrouded everyone.


    Everyone feels that their skin is rapidly sagging and dry. This kind of aging is constantly deepening, gradually affecting their flesh and blood and even their souls.


    This is different from the corrosion of radiation. The power of time is invisible and qualityless. It changes a person unconsciously, from birth to death, from youth to old age, all in the years.


    But these demon sealers are not panicked.


    They are all strong men, and they have all stepped through mountains of corpses and seas of blood at this level.


    Their minds are extraordinary, with a determination that they cannot be defeated.


    More importantly, they don''t believe that these so-called gods really have the power of time.


    Time is the most magical rule force, it is omnipresent and runs through all worlds.


    But it is also the most nihilistic, because the value of time only exists in ''civilization''.


    It actually appeared along with the derivation of civilization.


    If the world is barren, then time may be meaningless.


    Time is a mysterious power.


    It even goes straight to the core of many truths.


    Because of reason...sometimes it is civilization.


    The Demon Sealer, who possessed the spiritual sun class, was the first to react.


    When his eyes emitted white light, the wings on his back were spread wide, and the milky white light spanned the hypocritical passage of time and shrouded the mountain that soared into the starry sky.


    The superficial power of the soul sun is to use the soul to bloom light, replace the sun with the soul, so as to bring the world back to light.


    But its inner core is to overcome matter with the mind.


    With pure will, change the fact that has already been done.


    When the white light of the mind manifested, enveloped the entire mountain.


    What can be seen with the naked eye is that all the rotten things began to rejuvenate, and everyone''s shriveled skin regained its luster and elasticity.


    Sure enough, it was just a false time rule.


    In the temple, the power of time released is just a poison of decay hidden in the years.


    The ability of the spiritual sun cannot fight against real time, but it can fight against this kind of "poison" of nothingness.


    A sixth-level swordsman, took a step forward with firm steps.


    Even if rushing towards death, there is no turning back.


    But seeing his hands clasped together, a huge sword appeared in the shape of a sword, and then chopped down in a way that covered the sky and the sun.


    Boom!


    The rainbow light released from the temple was forcibly split from it, tearing a straight passage.


    Angrily scolded, as the sword fell, it rushed out from the temple at the same time.


    The invisible confinement firmly locked the sword-wielder''s every move, causing him to fall into the quagmire, unable to move at all.


    He could only watch helplessly as a gust of wind that directly penetrated into the bone marrow and flesh and blood rushed towards his face.


    In the blink of an eye, he will be completely consumed.


    A pair of huge palms fell heavily from a height.


    At that moment, the giant palm mixed with light and darkness faced the wind that ate everything away, and at the same time hit the temple in front of it along the torn passage.


    Boom!


    The flickering thunder pierced out like a spear, piercing through the huge palm.


    The Chaos Giant tore off his palm, rolled his body, and slammed heavily towards the temple.


    The dazzling sunlight spilled out from the temple, crashed into the Chaos Giant, and smashed his body into pieces.


    Golden flames are constantly burning on the body of the Chaos Giant.


    The extreme pain didn''t make the Chaos Giant utter a cry of pain.


    He''s still pushing.


    The Chaos Giant used his body to block the attack released from the temple.


    The purpose of this group of people is simple.


    They will arrive at the temple, stand in front of the gods, and show them their pride.


    Even if they were completely annihilated, they would die as soldiers, not lambs being hunted.


    The Chaos Giant kept moving forward under tremendous pressure.


    His huge body is dissipating little by little.


    Behind the giant, a group of demon sealers showed their most ''real'' appearance.


    There was no communication, but almost everyone chose to release the ''devil''.


    The strong radiation erosion began to completely merge with their own willpower.


    This is a gesture of ¡®liberation¡¯.


    A method that only demon sealers who have reached the fourth rank or above dare to use it.


    Even after reaching the sixth level, using ''Liberation'' still has the risk of losing control completely.


    At the moment, no one cares about this.


    Finally, the body of the Chaos Giant fell down.


    At this moment, everyone was less than ten meters away from the gate of the temple.


    In the temple, a lame man with a heavy hammer and his whole body on fire walked out.


    He looked down at the crowd approaching indifferently, and then swung the heavy hammer in his hand heavily.


    Boom!


    Simple tremolo, and pure flame.


    Above the flame, there is an unimaginable gravity.


    Like an invisible air sledgehammer, it was pressing down on the flames and hitting everyone hard.


    The sword walker had a grin on his face.


    As a combat unit with outstanding combat power among the sixth rank, the Sword Carrier has never officially demonstrated its power.


    That is of course because, the sword walker guards the desperate situation, and everyone is... living towards death.


    Death, despair... and the liberation of madness, will release the sword bearer, that extremely terrifying, even crazy combat power.


    At this time, the half-demonized sword-wielder has appeared, facing the oncoming gravity, pressure, and firepower.


    Took a step forward, and then pulled out a bone from the half-demonized body.


    The bone turned into a sword, and then split out.


    Sword light dances, invincible will, crazy and desperate sword energy collides with fire and heavy pressure.


    In an instant, it turned out to be a force of resistance.


    The lame deity with the hammer seems to be irritated by the resistance of the sword bearer.


    He spilled another fire.


    At the same time, the heavy hammer in his hand struck twice again.


    It''s like tempering something in the air.


    The sword performer began to vomit blood crazily.


    But the madness on his face became more and more insane.


    Pain, stress, dying... are the source of strength for the sword performer.


    Holding the sword...killing!


    Walker...Fearless!


    Walking with a sword in hand is going forward without hesitation.


    If you take a step back and step back half a point, your faith will collapse.


    Undoubtedly, the birth of the class of sword bearer has the shadow of Jianzong behind it.


    However, the cruelty, swordsmanship, and brutality of this class are even far beyond ordinary swordsmen.


    Since Huzhongjie is a testing ground, it is of course not just Ke Xiaoliang''s testing ground.


    Those monks who are accustomed to various extraordinary paths and various rule changes in the Gourd Middle Realm, but who can guarantee a high probability of immortality, will of course do their best to... die if conditions permit.


    For monks, any advancement in attack tactics is accompanied by various huge risks and deaths.


    The ear-piercing sound of friction rang out from the air.


    The sword in motion rubbed against the compressed air that solidified like refined iron, creating flickering arcs of light.


    Blood squeezed out from every piece of skin on the sword bearer.


    His body is further demonized.


    The black bone armor had already covered half of his body, and sharp bone spurs pierced out, making him look extraordinarily ferocious.


    The sword performer continued to move forward despite the pressure.


    One step! step!


    A distance of ten meters will soon be exhausted.


    And he will eventually set foot on the temple, break into the hall of God, and destroy the banquet of God.


    Spit out a mouthful of thick blood foam, pulling down the pride of God from the high temple.


    The **** holding a heavy hammer blocked the main entrance, with admiration and pity in his eyes.


    Haven''t started yet.


    was pushed away by a light behind him.


    "Go away! Trash!"


    "It''s just a few mortals who haven''t been killed yet, ruining the great fun of the banquet." Said the arrogant voice.


    Worn in golden battle armor and holding a spear, the burly and tall deity has replaced the original lame deity.


    Looking at the sword-wielder walking on the blood, the god''s eyes showed pure disgust.


    Then he stabbed out the spear in his hand.


    The huge force directly slammed into the sword bearer.


    The sword performer raised his sword to block, but the bone sword collapsed in an instant, and the bone armor on half of his body was also shattered.


    The figure that was originally moving forward was also forced back more than ten meters by the blow.


    The hard work just now has become useless.


    A few meters away, there will be the soul sun and other demon sealers.


    The spiritual sun leaped forward, and a massive amount of light fell on the sword-wielder.


    The terrible torn wounds on the sword performer began to recover quickly.


    "I said, you will be like a broken bamboo, nothing can stop you!" The soul sun said to the sword runner.


    The huge spiritual will begins to change reality in a limited way.


    Distort the concepts in reality to some extent.


    The sword bearer held the re-drawn bone sword and charged forward with the sword again.


    This time, he covered ten meters in one step.


    Then the sword in his hand collided with the God of War''s spear again.


    "Dare to come?" God of War sneered, and lashed out the spear in his hand.


    Strong force, under the blessing of divine power, brings a sense of oppression that crushes everything.


    A sword and a spear collided on the center line in front of the temple gate, but it seemed to split the vision in front of them into two pieces.


    The remaining flames around the battlefield were completely pushed far away by the terrible wind pressure.


    The fire spread, and it seemed to ignite the entire mountaintop, and it seemed to hold up a huge beacon, showing something to all directions.


    Flames flew, and they spontaneously made a detour around God of War.


    But there are still a lot of flames, which continue to wrap around and lick the body of the sword-wielder.


    Covered by a tall shadow, it was the burning body of the Chaos Giant.


    Although he died, he still stood firm.


    Using a huge body to resist part of the pressure for the companions.


    In the raging flames, one person, one god, and four eyes are facing each other.


    The contempt in God of War''s eyes gradually subsided. Although he was still indifferent, he was still a little more solemn.


    The sword bearer is still crazy.


    The wanton liberation has further polluted his soul.


    But he fears nothing, and he doesn''t care.


    Sword Runner... This is the class that lives to die.


    Even when they are not fighting, they have to bear more erosion from the ''devil'' than ordinary demon sealers.


    Because of him... They are always at the forefront of fighting against evil beasts and pure black messengers, absorbing more radiant energy, and being out of control is often accompanied by them.


    "What a fierce sword!"


    "Surrender to me, I can change your blood into your soul, and let people become my fighters, fighting for me!"


    "A brave man like you should serve a God of War like me." The God of War proudly said to the sword bearer.


    He took the initiative to throw an olive branch.


    Then as it should be, as a mortal swordsman, he should be grateful to Dade, and then agree to get the only life.


    However, the answer to God of War is the bone sword thrown by the sword bearer.


    At the same time, another bigger and more ferocious bone sword pierced through the chest of the sword bearer, stabbing towards the God of War at the same time.


    Surrender?


    Are you kidding me?


    The army of demon hunters is attacking, originally for hunting gods!


    If he surrendered, wouldn''t this move become a complete joke?


    Crazy sword performer, at this moment, he can only swing his sword at God!


    Despair gave him endless courage.


    In this courage, either he beheaded the mighty enemy, or he was smashed to pieces.


    Boom!


    There was another dull sound of clashing weapons.


    The position of one person and one **** actually changed subtly during the battle.


    God of War... He gave up his position at the door, took the initiative to take a step, and was about to crucify the sword bearer with his spear.


    The sword-wielder, who dismissed God of War''s solicitation, completely angered him.


    At this moment, a guest who had already hidden nearby launched a final charge.


    He rushed into the temple and stepped into the hall of God.


    In the temple, the thrones of the twelve main gods are high above.


    Many places of God are scattered around, some of which are occupied by figures, but some are vacant.


    Jianke stood in the hall of gods, looking at the gods that filled the hall.


    On the most central seat of God.


    The **** king held a thunderbolt, illuminating the entire temple.


    At the same time, it also took photos of the guest hidden in the space-time gap.


    In an instant, the entire temple was noisy and sensational.


    Without God''s invitation, without God''s permission.


    A person...a mortal, unexpectedly, dared to break into the realm of the gods!


    This is the most unforgivable blasphemy.


    A large number of gods looked at the intruder with angry gestures.


    The golden arrow of the sun has crossed time and space and shot at the guest who could not be attacked or hurt.


    The golden arrow pierced Jian Ke''s chest, nailing him in the gap between time and space.


    The raging fire of the sun will completely burn this guest.


    Goodnight everybody


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： echo

    Chapter 675 Echo


    Rules are rules.


    In essence, there is no so-called complete restraint.


    Only mutual interference will occur.


    Jianke has gained the favor of time, and can play some harmless little tricks in the passage of time.


    The light of the sun **** has been from ancient times to the present.


    It turned into a sharp arrow, flying in time and space, interfering with the retrograde travel of time.


    It looks like an arrow of light hit Jianke''s body, but in fact it is light interfering with the unusual beating during that short time.


    It sounds mysterious, but it is actually very simple.


    Just like every ordinary person, they can use their fingers to move the pointer on the dial.


    That is also a kind of interference with time.


    What the Sun God did was to amplify this movement.


    It does not require him to have a deep understanding of time and space in essence.


    The occasional guest was injured, and his soul became even more void.


    He attempted to flee towards a deeper place in time and space.


    However, the arrow of light nailed to his chest released a powerful ''existence'' message, fixing him in the current time and space, making it impossible for him to complete the jump transfer.


    The moment is the sun god''s attack on the guest.


    It is also Ke Xiaoliang himself, a tentative attack deduction for targets who are good at using time and space.


    It is absolutely impossible for Xuanqing Realm to carry on as a fortress forever.


    So, before everything comes, Ke Xiaoliang must think well and be prepared to deal with everything...at least most of the challenges.


    Before the opening of the Xuanqing Realm, achieving the Golden Immortal is of course the best way to break the game.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, Ke Xiaoliang has to leave some follow-up means for himself.


    At this time, the battle outside the temple is still going on.


    The fight between the **** of war and the sword bearer seems to be coming to an end.


    The battle that seems to be back and forth is actually a crushing one.


    For the sword bearer, his battle is the madness of burning everything and abandoning everything.


    Although the God of War didn''t hold back, it was due to his own pride that he didn''t use all means when facing a mere mortal.


    "Surrender, or... die!" The spear of the God of War pressed heavily on the body of the sword bearer, and the golden pupils were still so proud and indifferent.


    Even the sword bearer has fought against him for dozens of rounds.


    In the eyes of God of War, he is still just a humble ant.


    This is due to the arrogance of the life level itself, and of course it also stems from the true God''s own personality.


    Not far away, the spiritual sun, which was fighting against the suppression of Vulcan, once again shook its blood-stained wings and flew into the sky.


    Then he stretched out his hand, as if holding the scorching sun.


    The vast light, the warm light, the light that suppresses evil and evil.


    It turned into a torrent, a channel, and a dedication and sacrifice without hesitation, all of which rushed towards the sword bearer.


    Soul Sun... He is decomposing his own rank and ability, turning it into a special vitality, and injecting it into the body of the sword bearer.


    He wants to turn the world around and push the sword-bearer, who has almost been completely demonized, back to the realm of ''human''.


    Back to his sanity without sacrificing his strength.


    The sacrifice of the spiritual sun is meaningful.


    The sword-wielder who only knew how to keep roaring in anger, his scarlet pupils suddenly regained some sanity.


    Closing both hands across the spear, he broke off a sharp claw on his left hand, and stabbed at the God of War with his right hand like a sword.


    God of War dodges slightly, but there is no time for follow-up actions in the future.


    But he was kicked on the chest fiercely by the sword runner.


    In an instant, this proud god, the mortal whom he looked down upon, kicked back into the temple.


    Originally, the situation of the sword-wielder was to choose one of the two.


    Either have power and give up reason.


    Either keep your sanity and lower your power.


    At this moment, with the self-sacrifice and dedication of the spiritual sun, the sword-bearer breaks through his own limitations.


    While gaining strength, he still retains absolute sanity.


    His combat wisdom and combat experience have all returned.


    In the temple, there seemed to be a burst of laughter at this moment.


    Of course this laughter is not noisy, it only comes from a very few gods.


    But because of such laughter, God of War was angry.


    When the bright light rushed out of the temple again.


    The originally handsome, tall, and muscular God of War has turned into a huge pig-headed man.


    His eyes were burning with burning fire, and the fangs on both sides of his big mouth gleamed with a dazzling cold light, gestating some kind of extremely strong murderous intent.


    The spear in his hand has also turned into a rough battle axe. The battle ax is sharp and thick, which is more conducive to chopping and killing.


    The God of War at this time no longer has any reservations.


    Only by cutting the sword-bearer into pieces in an instant can he wash away the humiliation he suffered before.


    The sword walker, however, used the bone sword that was condensed again in his hand in a tricky way.


    The martial arts skills from the world of high martial arts have been used extremely delicately by the sword performers.


    All kinds of techniques of using softness to overcome rigidity and using clever strikes are also perfectly connected and used.


    Swipe, Swipe, Swipe!


    Then fought several more rounds with God of War.


    As a result, the **** of war became more and more angry. Although the divine power burst out became more tyrannical, and there were more and more flaws in the use of moves.


    If it weren''t for the strong body of the gods and the armor of the gods, the bone sword of the sword walker would be difficult to break through.


    At this time, even if the God of War is not seriously injured, he should still be wearing red clothes.


    It looks like things are getting a little better.


    In fact, it is still just ''resistance in the corner''.


    The only guest who advanced into the temple has been crucified.


    The rest of the demon sealers were also blocked outside the door. Although it seemed that there was only one step away, this step could not be crossed.


    The distant New World, inside Fengdu City.


    A demon-sealer with long-sightedness and the ability to broadcast live broadcasted the scene on the top of the mountain on the Internet.


    Immediately aroused a large clamor and frenzy.


    Some people expressed their silence.


    There are also some people who don''t know the so-called ridicule.


    But more people began to worship the gods on the mountain and in the temple.


    They weren''t even sure that the gods would see or hear.


    has already sold his soul first, and chose to flatter without a bottom line.


    On the holy mountain, facing the pressure of the gods, the demon sealers who have not broken their spines are still fighting for their dignity and burning everything.


    Besides the sacred mountain, on the land of the world, there are already countless people among all living beings who have broken their own legs, licked and crawled like dogs, and begged for mercy.


    Goddess Molly was sitting in a chair in a temporarily rented rental house, wearing a little skirt she just bought, and also watching the live broadcast.


    Her expression, from the initial interest, gradually became indifferent, but finally looked dignified.


    sighed lightly.


    Placed on the side of the bed, the "Alice in Wonderland" series of LO dresses that just arrived couldn''t attract her eyes and attention at this time.


    "They don''t believe in you."


    "Why are you sighing?" Leo appeared at the door and asked Molly who was sighing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： call for help

    Chapter 676 Ask for help


    "They are not good people!" Molly pouted slightly, and then returned to the sentence first.


    This sentence seems to have nothing to do with Leo''s question.


    "But?" Leo thoughtfully gave a turning point.


    Molly got up, turned her face, wrinkled her face, and said with some annoyance: "But I don''t want to watch them die like this."


    Leo stepped forward and held Molly by the shoulder.


    The tone was deep and deep: "As your leader, your future pope, I hope you will stay on the sidelines. The passing of these top demon sealers is a good thing for you. You can take this opportunity to expand your circle of belief, and you will also temporarily lose your confidence." A lot of troubles will make many people who originally resisted believing in you choose to worship you."


    "But as a person, I hope you can do something to leave a little spark for the bumpy road of the demon sealer."


    "I will not interfere with any of your choices, I will always be your believer, not your manipulator...my goddess!"


    After speaking, Leo bowed slightly and lowered his head.


    When he said these words, he was actually conveying some kind of message in a subtle way.


    He is calling for help.


    Ask his goddess for help for those demon sealers.


    Such behavior does not conform to Leo''s identity, but it conforms to the principles of being a human being.


    Of course, everything is God''s choice.


    Man has a thousand calculations, but the sky has one calculation, and man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation!


    Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t calculate everything, he just needs to give certain people a little push when a certain choice comes.


    Then in his world, almost any so-called ''calculation'' will eventually benefit him.


    Molly seemed to understand Leo''s words, but also didn''t seem to understand.


    Her eyes lost focus, and her will has traveled hundreds of thousands of miles, arriving on the sacred mountain.


    But Molly didn''t shoot rashly.


    She will continue to look at it.


    The battle between the **** of war and the sword bearer was still fierce.


    The God of War is becoming more and more crazy, and the skills of the sword performer are also constantly being learned, read, and countered by the God of War.


    For God of War, fighting is his instinct and godhead.


    Those useful combat skills, he only needs to take a look at them, and he can learn them immediately, and even draw inferences about other cases from one instance.


    Continuing to fight will only become more and more unfavorable to the sword bearer.


    Although the sword performer has repeatedly bottomed out and rebounded.


    The gap between mortals and gods cannot be bridged so easily.


    In other words, the ''singleness'' of the extraordinary class of demon sealers limits their potential to cross classes.


    Even though the high-level Demon Sealer ranks have more possibilities, they still have their inherent limitations.


    And this limitation cannot be changed.


    From the original settings and rules.


    If it is changed, everything must be overthrown and restarted, and there must be help and support from external rules.


    On the other side, the spiritual sun, who had already dedicated and sacrificed most of it, and the other demon sealers, faced the pressure of Vulcan, and it became increasingly difficult to support them.


    Although Vulcan didn''t show his full strength, he didn''t release any water because of his admiration for them.


    What''s even worse is that the gods in the temple seem to have lost their patience.


    Holding a golden bow and arrow, the sun god, wearing the flames of the raging sun, walked out of the gate of the temple with proud steps, and aimed the bow and arrow pointing directly at death at the spiritual sun.


    As the **** of the sun, he is not allowed to be present, and there is another luminous body.


    Even the spiritual sun is not the same as the sun.


    In Fengdu City, the barrage in a live broadcast room suddenly became extremely dense.


    I don''t know who it is, but it took the lead to ask the goddess for help.


    In the next moment, a lot of prayers to the goddess, and the barrage of help from the goddess, swiping and scrolling.


    The madness and tenacity of the sword performer, to many spectators, is just moving.


    But if the spiritual sun falls, the entire Fengdu will fall into darkness again.


    Maybe one day, a certain sun **** will come to this city and give sunshine back.


    But that''s just a possibility, not a certainty.


    I don''t even know what price to pay for this.


    So, people don''t want to see the mind sun die.


    At this time, they also thought of the goddess, and thought of the rumored goddess who inherited the honor of God.


    Most people will be moved by others, but they will only choose to fight for themselves.


    Worshiping the goddess, praying to the goddess, these are all cramming.


    But there are also many people, and there is no other plan besides this.


    Among the monks, there are some true immortals.


    Several real immortals even came to the wasteland world to watch the battle.


    But that''s all!


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s world, these true immortals are just a group of low-level demon sealers.


    Even if they can make full use of the ability of the low-level demon sealers, the upper limit still limits their level, such a fighting spirit...they have no right to interfere.


    How much monks ignored the wasteland world before, now... how much they regret it.


    After all, the stars return to their place, and the wasteland world where the gods descended has at least as much potential as the wild world.


    And compared to the wild world, there are more ''stories'' that can be dug in depth.


    This also means that there will be a large number of plot points bursting out.


    It''s just that the strength is not good, the manpower is generally low, and it seems to be stretched. As a result, in these successive memorabilia, only soy sauce and side drums can be played.


    "These powerful demon sealers cannot be defeated. They must live. Only with the help of their experience can we reach a peak in strength in a short period of time and regain a huge advantage in the wasteland world." Some monks began to communicate.


    However, how to save these demon sealers is still at a loss.


    Goddess Molly also sensed that many people were praying to her.


    People begged the goddess to bring back those demon-sealers who fought **** battles on the mountain.


    Molly''s own superficial consciousness also began to have such a will.


    But another layer of consciousness deep in the instinct is resisting.


    The battle between the sword runner and the **** of war fell into a tug-of-war.


    After a heavy blow from God of War, the sword-bearer retreated a few meters, spat out the blood from his mouth, and then said: "You can''t control your own strength, you are just a wild boar, you have supernatural power, but you can hardly control it." Fully play."


    "If I were you, I should be able to sit on the highest point of that temple, instead of being a watchdog here."


    The sword performer is provoking and angering the God of War with words.


    This is also a kind of combat wisdom.


    Just like on the basketball court, many players will also compete with each other for trash talking.


    It''s not for nothing.


    The God of War was really enraged, he lost his sense of proportion in his hands, and the force with which he swung the giant ax became even more brutal.


    The thick and heavy ax almost broke the mountain.


    However, the sword performer didn''t know that his words also had an impact on Molly, whose consciousness was floating above her.


    Goodnight everybody


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： perverse

    Chapter 677 Perverted


    The angry **** of war burst out with violent divine brilliance.


    Originally returned from the starry sky, but returned to the world as a rootless duckweed.


    Excessive mobilization of divine power may lead to the overflow of divinity, giving birth to many evils, and burying disasters that may lead to self-subversion in the future.


    However, at this time, the God of War didn''t care about it.


    Even if he consumes his source, he still wants to kill these mortals who have shamed him.


    Under the most extreme explosion, countless divine lights turned into spears that densely covered the entire space, so dense that they could not be detected by individuals.


    Spears densely covered with a large number of divine power attacks, sealed all the demon sealers on the mountain, together with the sword walkers, in this vast divine brilliance field, doing the most extreme strangulation.


    In an instant, all the demon sealers left on the mountain.


    It was only in an instant, wiped out by this divine brilliance that could not be seen directly.


    No matter what class or orientation the Demon Sealer is, he can''t resist this blow.


    There were indeed evil gods who were besieged and killed by the demon sealers.


    But the vast majority of "evil gods" are essentially wild gods worshiped by some barbaric and ignorant small tribes, small nations, and a very small number of people.


    Unclear theocratic power, vague clergy, chaotic personality, and confusion of individual consciousness are common problems of most evil gods.


    With so many problems, and his own ability is relatively vain.


    Under the siege of a large number of demon sealers, it is only natural to be suppressed and killed.


    God of War is different.


    He belongs to a huge **** system, and this **** system was once the common belief of many people.


    He has a distinct function, and belongs to his mythology, even after he was exiled to the starry sky, he still endures in the mortal world for a long time.


    How can such a true and righteous **** be compared to an evil god?


    At this time, the live broadcast room that was being played simultaneously had already been illuminated by light into a snowflake.


    The last image that everyone remembers is the figures of those demon sealers who dissipated and smashed under the light of the gods.


    it''s all over!


    The powerful Demon Sealers have all been killed.


    And in this era when gods appeared side by side, without these top demon sealers, human beings seem to have lost the confidence to talk to gods.


    Perhaps in the near future, the world will completely become the hunting ground and pasture of the gods.


    There is no reason, but of course, many people cry to their mobile phones or computer screens.


    May have different perceptions.


    But everyone knows what they lost at the moment of passing away.


    Goddess Molly looks down on the mountain.


    In her eyes, she jumped fast and shone with a different light.


    These lights go up and down.


    Accompanied by Molly''s breath, it also followed the constant ups and downs.


    Only in an instant.


    Everyone''s tears froze on their faces.


    This is the freezing of time.


    The next moment, everything seemed to be reversed.


    Tears flowed back on people''s faces, collapse and despair disappeared on people''s cheeks.


    The God of War''s burst of divine light retracted into his body again.


    The God of Vulcan, God of War, and God of Sun retreated to the temple in accordance with the order and by rewinding the tape.


    The broken bodies of those demon sealers also returned in this process, and the broken souls were also intact again.


    fall back! fall back! fall back!


    Everything is going backwards.


    While regressing, there is an absolute force that washes away the history and time that already existed, making it disappear completely.


    The army of demon sealers retreated from the mountain.


    Restored to the appearance before the attack.


    Also at this time, in the minds of the leading Demon Sealers, a certain option that had been abandoned re-lighted up.


    The choice of fate is standing at a fork in the road.


    And this time, they made a different choice.


    Boom!


    In the dark, it was like a bell was ringing.


    Everything returns to nature.


    Everything started to flow again.


    Everyone...including those gods who descended into the world, have been uniformly erased a piece of memory.


    There is a lot of noise on the Internet.


    Because they took the lead in forming a team, most of the powerful demon sealers who went to attack the mountain and hunted the gods chose to turn around and gave up this hunt.


    Only a very small number continue to climb the mountain of God, heading towards their unavoidable death.


    Even if time is turned back, the damned person, the person who seeks death, will still die.


    Those netizens who have forgotten their memories and have been pushed back in time are making such noise and even insulting on the Internet.


    And the team of the Demon Sealers was also split because of this. It was only a short-term alliance, completely separated from Germany.


    What people can''t see, what they don''t know.


    Goddess Molly bears it all alone.


    Her eyes are less human and more divine.


    And her body began to ''mature'' rapidly.


    Legal loli, completely expired.


    "I see!"


    "Heavenly Immortal is to obey the destiny, the time, and the ultimate law of heaven. Further up, it is a process of deviant and perverted. No one can fully understand and explain what the real time is. But Molly''s way of handling it is It is through reversing the entire world, and then completely deleting a piece of memory, to achieve the reversal of time."


    "And among them, the huge cause and effect, karma, and backlash need to be carried by her."


    "Only the rank of Jinxian is immortal. In such a backlash, it can withstand the violent wind and pressure."


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang suddenly thought of a sentence that was often on his lips when he was a teenager in the previous life.


    "Jump out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements."


    "This sentence can be the most simple interpretation, but it can also be extended. The Three Realms and the Five Elements are the simple cognition of the world in a certain period of time. But the key to this sentence is to jump out, out of the frame, out of the shackles, out of the Rules. If you are not within the rules, you will naturally not be affected by the rules."


    "As an immortal, if I act perversely in other people''s world, even if I do, the pressure and consequences I bear will directly crush me back to my original form, or even wipe me out."


    "But Jinxian is different. Jinxian controls the rules, but goes beyond the rules."


    "Of course, just like true immortals and heavenly immortals are different, so are golden immortals."


    "The most extreme golden immortal should be above all rules, so as to be truly untouched by all dharmas and untainted by all fruits... But this should be an extravagant wish, which can be imagined, but it is best not to make such an expectation. A little The second point is to be transcended from a certain concept, a certain known.¡±


    "It means that all known rules cannot be applied to it."


    "That is to say, to break the golden body of this kind of golden fairy, one must master the method of surpassing and breaking through all the existing rules at this time. Create the known on top of the known."


    "As for this kind of golden immortal, I can ask for it, or if I have the opportunity, I can cultivate it."


    Ke Xiaoliang suspended the analysis and deduction of Jinxian.


    First summed up a little bit, and tried to see if I could transcend the rules and information I had mastered through many gourd realms.


    Then he came to the conclusion that he seemed to have a certain probability of becoming a Golden Immortal.


    But the category is very low and the level is not high enough.


    It may be a little higher than the most basic literal concept of jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements.


    If it is placed in a closed world like a prehistoric world, such a golden fairy is more than enough.


    However, under the background of boundless openness, multiple universes, multiple worlds, and vast voids, the "basic" golden immortals are a bit unfavorable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： idea

    Chapter 678 Thoughts


    "The secret of the Golden Immortal, in my eyes, has opened most of it. The remaining puzzles are not incomprehensions, but true knowledge can only be obtained through practice. If you don''t verify and feel it yourself, this part will never be solved. Enlightenment." Ke Xiaoliang''s level of comprehension is not only applicable to the so-called Dao of the Golden Immortal. It can be applied to any reason.


    Many of the most obvious truths are rotten on the lips, and they have not been experienced in practice. They can only be said to have a half-knowledge, not a complete understanding.


    "Then the next step is how to cultivate a golden fairy... the best golden fairy is the closest to the limit, that is, the golden fairy who jumps out of all existing rules. Only such a golden fairy can survive the challenges and dangers in the future. Only then can we stand still and let the wind from east to west, from north to south." Ke Xiaoliang thought of this, but he didn''t feel worried.


    Although the goal is high, the road seems to be very rough.


    But there is already a direction, and that is the greatest good news.


    In matters of practice, we are not afraid of long distances, but we are afraid of lack of direction.


    Soon, Ke Xiaoliang had an idea.


    "For how to break through the Golden Immortal, there is naturally an old way."


    "Reopen, or expand a certain world, stuff all the rules I can collect into it, turn it into gods or immortal Buddhas, anthropomorphize them, and then form a pattern like a chaotic battlefield. And I myself, Incarnate in it, as the protagonist, fight against the sky, break all the rules through practice and fight all the way. Use intuitive killing and fighting to achieve the purpose of practice and exercise. Transform the originally complicated and incomprehensible practice into Into this simple mode of fighting and killing all the way."


    "When all the rules are broken, and the self and the other become one, the Golden Immortal Avenue will naturally be opened."


    This seems to be a kind of self-anesthesia.


    Actually, it uses the world as a chessboard and speaks for itself.


    It''s like the process in which a mathematician poses a difficult problem for himself and then solves the difficult problem.


    Isn¡¯t this a kind of improvement and leapfrogging of academic level?


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang''s thoughts temporarily stopped here.


    Ordinary practitioners are fast first and then slow.


    Even for a monk with the best talent, once he reaches the level of a true immortal, his progress will usually be calculated in terms of a hundred years, a thousand years... or even ten thousand years.


    Ke Xiaoliang is just the opposite.


    His gourd vine and gourd middle world have given him extraordinary convenience.


    The further you go, the smoother it becomes.


    From Zhenxian onwards, it''s more like getting on the fast track.


    This is actually very reasonable.


    When he was a low-level monk before, even if he had mastered many worlds, the meaning of the world itself was difficult to reveal the true colors in front of his eyes.


    What Ke Xiaoliang obtained was nothing but leftovers overflowing from the derivative world.


    Now, he has reached a certain height and can really digest what he has.


    Naturally, he got on the fast lane and could quickly increase his realm and cultivation base.


    "There is no need to rush to create a new world." Ke Xiaoliang, who came to this conclusion, frowned... felt the taste of poverty for a long time.


    "There is still a gap in the magic value, and the second is that the leeks are not enough!" Thinking about it, Ke Xiaoliang began to sigh again.


    If the things in this world were as expected, there would not be so many setbacks and ups and downs.


    Ke Xiaoliang wants to move fast and develop freely.


    It''s just that now the scale is getting bigger and bigger, and the business is getting more and more prosperous. Naturally, obstacles and temptations from all sides will come as promised.


    "Although the Baotong Realm is used as a springboard to attract a large number of monks from the heavens and myriad worlds to enter the Huzhong Realm. But in fact, the throughput of the Baotong Realm itself has a limit. What''s more... there are still monks who master the Baotong Realm Their respective selfishness collided with each other and restricted development."


    "Not only that, some powerful forces outside have actually begun to restrict more ''players'' from flowing into my Huzhong Realm."


    "For example, the number of ghost cultivators entering the gourd realm has been decreasing in a certain trend recently. Obviously... in the underworld connected to the Xuanqing realm, some variables have occurred that I can''t control. Judge Lu and the Bull-headed Ghost King have not logged into Huzhong Realm for a while, and they may have been punished by the underworld."


    "I must also take into account the interference from the underworld, and be ready to deal with backstabs from this side."


    "Although the underworld and the human world are not completely connected, they are also attached to the Xuanqing Realm, one body with two sides. Therefore, one of the major forces that took the lead in attacking the Xuanqing Realm must be the underworld." Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t help but think of the chess pieces that were randomly placed in the underworld.


    At the beginning, it was done casually, but now it seems that it can be collected a little bit.


    See if you can fish out some content.


    "Creating a new world will certainly attract a wave of enthusiasm, but it will lead to a large area of ??emptiness in several other worlds. At that time, a relatively small number of monks will drive a large number of worlds. Development and maintenance of balance and stability are like small horses and large carts, which cannot be moved at all.¡±


    Ke Xiaoliang frowned.


    "That''s like developing a wasteland world, expanding a world with similar potential?" In Ke Xiaoliang''s mind, several worlds in his hands flashed through, but he didn''t make up his mind.


    Of course Ke Xiaoliang is not in such a hurry.


    Whether it is a wasteland world or a wild world, it can actually play a certain role.


    Help Ke Xiaoliang jump out of various rules and restrictions.


    It just doesn''t have a strong and intuitive pertinence.


    After all, the expansion of the wasteland world is to stimulate the loli goddess Molly and let her expose more mythological information.


    And this goal was achieved just now, allowing Ke Xiaoliang to analyze some of the mysteries of the Golden Immortal.


    The wild world is to obtain more mythological information.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang himself has become a celestial being, it does not prevent him from continuing to collect and deduce more mythological information.


    This is a long-term effective behavior.


    More mythological information and more mythological content are of great significance for supplementing and filling in the shortcomings of Ke Xiaoliang''s own accumulation and experience.


    It can even make up for Ke Xiaoliang''s possible shortcomings from various aspects.


    "Once the core of the world''s operation is changed, most of the original direction and value of the wild world will be abandoned."


    "Then the two worlds of high martial arts and weirdness, what potential is there for transformation?" Ke Xiaoliang continued to frown.


    "If it''s not easy to choose, it''s hard to judge...then hold a referendum again, or simply conduct some kind of brainstorming through the world of God''s Domain?"


    "Wait a minute... Brainstorming?"


    "I seem to have... missed something!"


    "This kind of thing should have been started a long time ago, but it has never been given. Now it seems... it''s time to give it?"


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： crisis looming (big

    Chapter 679 The crisis is approaching (big chapter)


    "If you want to play, play bigger, open up...just open up."


    "These things are essentially the same and play a role of communication."


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang began to act in many worlds.


    Of course, in order to achieve the overall utilization of resources, Ke Xiaoliang also calculated the right time while making a new plan.


    No matter how good something is, the timing of its announcement is also very important.


    The timing is wrong, even if it is good, it is still good, but it cannot be the best.


    Ke Xiaoliang spent a large amount of magic value, of course he wanted to make a large amount of money back through reasonable operations.


    Although it is difficult to get rich through diligence and thrift, you can definitely manage a family through diligence and thrift.


    For Ke Xiaoliang, perhaps these worlds created by himself can be regarded as home.


    While Ke Xiaoliang was making new plans for many worlds.


    Outside the Xuanqing Realm, outside Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s Gourd Middle Realm, the influence caused by the Gourd Middle Realm has reached a critical point.


    Under the boundless starlight, there is an ancient and pure land.


    The ancient forest, shrouded in starlight, flickered with inestimable divine splendor.


    This is a land of immortals.


    It was shaped by someone who was at least at the level of a fairy, with great supernatural powers and great mana.


    A shady and lush village, scattered among the colorful flowers, occasionally mixed with the sound of children playing, the chirping of gentle alien beasts, and the hearty and bright laughter of men and women, make this land, Some paradise-like feeling.


    The five monks from Baotong World walked slowly through the village, and around them, from time to time, curious children, as well as young girls and boys flashed out, and then opened their eyes wide , staring at them with curious eyes, and there were occasional bursts of chuckles joking with each other.


    Compared to the openness of Baotong World, the people in this village seem to live a rather conservative and simple life.


    For the monks of Baotongjie, it is more like traveling back from modern times to the ancient barbaric period.


    "Don''t mind friends coming from afar. Our Satsuma people are located in a remote place, and we usually seem a little closed. Few outsiders can come in. The children are a little curious." Said the Satsuma who was in charge of leading the way in front of the five people.


    The five monks from Baotong Realm dare not even say it.


    In the world of practice, it is the most stupid behavior to be simply obsessed with appearances.


    The seemingly ancient and ignorant village has the power to easily destroy the entire Baotong world.


    Many existences in this existence will be masters of suppressing one side outside.


    "The front is the main building of our village. Most of our Satsuma people live there, and people from other ethnic groups usually visit. If you want to buy or sell, or inquire about any information, you should go there. Already!"


    "Ok!"


    A few people in Baotongjie nodded, and then quickened their pace. After a while, wide bamboo and wood style buildings appeared in sight, and the rows of buildings opposed each other, forming a street , with many moving figures. Most of them are Samoans, but there are also many other people of other races interspersed among them.


    This is very strange!


    A place where information is sold and transactions are made, but it maintains a certain simplicity and simplicity.


    This is not only unreasonable, but also contradictory.


    In the world of practice, it is best not to be interested in this kind of contradiction, let alone take the risk of spying on it.


    This may just be a big person''s fun, but if it is disturbed, it will definitely not be a good thing.


    The buildings on both sides are very distinctive, and the opened stores also sell many unique products in the starry sky, which may not be considered as precious, but they occupy the word "odd", so the shops on these streets The store is still worth exploring.


    Baotongjie and his party of five are not in a hurry to carry out the mission here.


    Instead, he wandered around like a real tourist.


    After buying a lot of special products from all directions in a shop, the oldest member of the five-person group showed a jade talisman, and then asked: "I don''t know the owner, do you know what will come when Xuanqingjie comes in?" change?"


    The shopkeeper said with a kind smile on his face: "The guest wants to ask about the three major forces of the Demon Mountain, the Underworld, and the Spirit Gate, who are about to encircle and invade the Xuanqing Realm!"


    Being punctured by one word, the monks in Baotong Realm were not embarrassed, and nodded in recognition.


    "If it''s information about Xuanqingjie, I don''t know much here. Most of the information is scattered and worthless."


    "However, the matter of Xuan Qingjie is also a hot topic recently. If you want to know more carefully, you might as well go to the Hot Stove Tavern to try it." The owner should actually be trying to shirk.


    Perhaps it is because some people have issued a gag order to this kind of intelligence dealer.


    The Baotongjie cultivator who asked the question could only nod and said: "Thank you very much!"


    Five people left the shop and walked towards the direction pointed by the shop owner.


    "Elder Huo! Changes in Xuanqing Realm, will it really affect the revival of our Baotong Realm?" Lin Yuhan, who was at the front and the only female monk in the team, asked the older monk.


    Elder Huo replied: "The blood talisman flows out through the Xuanqing Realm, so the real entrance to those worlds should be in the Xuanqing Realm. This matter is related to the rise and revival of our Baotong Realm. We only need to collect more information to figure out our Only by knowing which enemies will we face can we make a complete plan for future actions."


    Lin Yuhan nodded.


    This is actually a meaningless exchange.


    Similar dialogues have happened several times on the way.


    It''s just that Lin Yuhan himself didn''t know what to do, and instinctively felt that there seemed to be danger sweeping around him all the time.


    That''s why I asked Elder Huo a question to relieve the pressure in my heart.


    Not long after they left, the five arrived at the so-called Hot Stove Tavern.


    It is different from most of the original ecology in the village.


    The Furnace Tavern has a weird style of painting, completely like an ugly scar left after another dimension invaded here.


    Looking luxurious but tough decoration style, and a large number of exotic animals tied to the door, all make this tavern full of some kind of wild tension.


    Five people filed into the tavern.


    But it seems to have penetrated a layer of boundary membrane.


    After one step, what I arrived at was not a real tavern lobby, but a very magnificent square.


    There are a lot of beams of light around the square.


    There are always people who disappear and leave through the beam of light, or come and arrive.


    Looking at all kinds of strange people in front of them, and even those of different races who look ''not human'' in appearance, the five of them calmly found a jade table in the center of the square and sat down.


    Soon there was a flying green radish elf, who brought some drinks and fruits.


    The five of them listened for a while at first.


    I found that I couldn''t directly spy on the desired information.


    Elder Huo took out a large piece of star crystal and walked towards a stall.


    The stall owner chosen by Elder Huo is a charming and beautiful woman. Her clothes are not very revealing, but she shows the word ''sexy'' all the time. She jokes with the people around her from time to time. Exquisite and sleek, with ease.


    Elder Huo didn''t talk nonsense, walked to the booth, put a large piece of star crystal in his hand, and gently placed it in front of the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman glanced at the star crystal, but did not pass.


    Instead, he picked up a wine glass placed on the side, took a sip, and let a trace of blue wine slide down the scarlet lips, flow over the slender and elegant neck, and fall into the bottomless gully go.


    "Gululu!"


    Surrounded by a large sound of swallowing saliva.


    This is a real goblin, maybe her face is not so beautiful, it is peerless. But the kind of charm she showed was far better than those young girls who didn''t understand the taste.


    "I know what you want to know. There are a lot of people who have been looking for me to buy news recently... But you gave me the lowest price!" The beautiful woman said in a lazy voice, shaking the wine glass in her hand.


    But a mouthful of wine-scented aroma came out of his mouth, and the breath lingered for a long time, lingering in the air.


    "Since you know what I want to know, then give me a glass of wine too... and this is just the price of the drink!" Elder Huo said grandly.


    The smile on the corner of the beautiful woman''s mouth grew stronger, and she said softly: "This senior... is really generous! Then come with me!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head first and walked to the back of the booth.


    In just one step, the figure disappeared as if cutting into the water waves.


    Elder Huo followed closely and entered, but he had already arrived at a relatively private space.


    "According to the news I know, the underworld has mobilized at least five ghosts and gods, and an army of millions of ghost cultivators will be the first to attack the Xuanqing Realm through the channels of the underworld, while the Demon Mountain and the Spirit Gate will send a large number of ghosts False immortals and false gods enter the realm to expand the upper limit of Xuanqing Realm''s tolerance. Maybe... there will be several heavenly immortals, even golden immortals, and it is unknown."


    "Secondly, there are some casual cultivators who have reached a certain level and are also interested in the Xuanqing Realm. It''s just... no one seems to be completely sure who caused the turmoil in the Xuanqing Realm. Or... Seniors can tell Me, in exchange for the price, anything is fine!" The beautiful woman blinked her eyes lightly.


    As an information dealer, the seemingly frivolous behavior of this beautiful woman is actually a temptation.


    Elder Huo is also an old Jianghu, and he just said indifferently after hearing the words: "No need! I definitely don''t know as much as you."


    "That is to say, as long as I say what senior wants to know, will senior be willing to do anything for me?" The beautiful woman blinked her starry eyes, looked at Elder Huo with a smile in her eyes, and the provocation in her tone seemed more obvious .


    Elder Huo was still not in the suit, and took out a long wooden box from his arms: "Open it and have a look!"


    The beautiful woman stretched out a slender and slender finger, the nails dyed lavender, under the light, exuded a strange halo. With a slight flick of the finger, the lid on the wooden box was quickly opened.


    A blood-red humanoid ginseng is placed in it, exuding waves of surging spirituality.


    "This is... Wannian blood ginseng?" The beautiful woman seemed a little surprised.


    "No! Not only! This is a ten-thousand-year blood ginseng that has grown to the limit of blood ginseng. If a strand of gold thread on it grows all over the body, it will return to dust due to the limit of growth. And this ten-thousand-year blood ginseng The golden threads are only a tiny bit short, and they have grown to the limit. This is a rare top-quality ten thousand-year-old blood ginseng!" The beautiful woman continued to taste in amazement.


    Then he said: "You Baotongjie can produce such treasures. It seems that you are already on the verge of running out of fuel, but it is not true."


    "Then...Senior Huo, what do you mean?" The beautiful woman revealed the identity of Elder Huo in one breath, but it just showed her restlessness.


    Elder Huo''s asking price just hit a certain weakness of her.


    Elder Huo said: "This is a reward! The condition is that the information you give me must be complete and reliable.


    Snapped!


    The beautiful woman closed the wooden box in an instant, hugged the wooden box into her arms, and said to Elder Huo in a positive tone: "Okay...for the sake of this blood ginseng, I will take a risk for a while, Tell you something real."


    "However, later you have to cooperate with my mother to perform a show."


    "The other four juniors you brought... all have to die!"


    "Otherwise, if this information leaks out, I can''t afford it." The beautiful woman gritted her teeth.


    Elder Huo hesitated a little, then nodded in response.


    Behind the Satsuma is an ancient demon-like golden fairy.


    However, the Satsuma people responsible for selling information did not dare to accept this business.


    Elder Huo took the risk to find this beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman herself is average in cultivation, but she has a layer of identity. She is an outer room supported by an elder who opened the door of the Lingmen.


    Knows a lot of inside information related to Lingmen.


    Of course, not many people know her identity.


    In the Furnace Tavern, she had a bad reputation, and many people thought she had been having an affair with many men.


    so that she can''t gain insight into her real background.


    Elder Huo also learned through the mouth of the Great Elder that there is such a thing.


    "The three immortals of the Lingmen, using the calculation of the return of thousands of worlds, released a message."


    "This message will belong to the three swords, and the point of the sword...is the target."


    "The triple invasion of the Underworld, the Magic Mountain, and the Spirit Gate is just a cover-up. The key lies in the three swords."


    "However, in order to be safe, these three swords will be thrown into the Xuanqing Realm first, and return to the Xuanqing Realm thousands of years ago, so that their breath is compatible with the Xuanqing Realm, regardless of each other, and it is difficult to be detected."


    "It''s really a power that steals the sky!" Elder Huo gasped when he heard that.


    Thousand Realms Guiyuan Calculus, he has also heard of it.


    This is a technique of deriving immortal calculations, borrowing the interaction between the world and the world, and referring to the coordinates.


    To perform this technique, not only requires a strong cultivation base, but also needs to use the power of nearly a hundred realms.


    It can be expanded up to a thousand realms.


    Even if there is no root, no source, no basis, you can also calculate the income according to what you want.


    "If we get these three swords first...will we be able to know the answer in advance?" Elder Huo asked.


    The beautiful woman sneered, "I advise you not to make such plans."


    "The three immortals of Lingmen, what kind of existence are those?"


    "All your choices may be just part of the plan. The three swords need to be unsheathed, but sacrifices are needed."


    What he said did not seem to be the position an intelligence dealer should have.


    Elder Huo didn''t know if he had listened in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： The first live broadcast (big

    Chapter 680 The first live broadcast (big chapter)


    Elder Huo was wounded and looked extremely embarrassed, but he left the Satsuma territory full of thoughts. The other four people who accompanied him all made "sacrifices" in exchange for information, so that the beautiful woman could have an "account" ''.


    As for what to explain and how to explain it, that is the business of the beautiful woman, Elder Huo will not think about it any more.


    Even the dead female disciple climbed into his bed the night before.


    Elder Huo always weighed in his heart the warning about the beautiful woman.


    There will always be a lot of fear of the unknown for the unknown realm and level.


    In fact, there is no need to communicate with the Great Elder, Elder Huo knows that there are only two choices before him.


    Or, announce the news to attract the attention and attention of the Xuan Qingjie.


    In this way, a tug-of-war can be formed, allowing Baotongjie to continue to benefit from it.


    Either, it is to take the initiative to attack, try to intercept the three swords, try to get chestnuts from the fire, and **** food from the tiger''s mouth.


    It''s just this choice, the risk is greater, and it can be called endless troubles.


    Baotongjie has the ability to call back all the elites who have gone out, and it may not be able to withstand this storm.


    What worries Elder Huo even more is that he is actually not sure whether the beautiful woman told him this information for the sake of the Wannian blood ginseng, or... this is just fishing.


    Their arrival was expected.


    His choice will become the bait for the next step.


    With heavy thoughts, Elder Huo returned to Baotong Realm and reported to the Great Elder.


    At this time, the wasteland world is becoming more and more noisy and ostentatious.


    Enter the wasteland world again.


    As Li Xingzhou, the old leek, when he opened his eyes, what he saw was a dark, long road with no end in sight and no idea what lay ahead.


    "Is this the new random reincarnation?"


    "Delivery a certain plot point, randomly obtain some abilities of the previous life, and start an unknown journey."


    As a veteran player, Li Xingzhou has gone through vicissitudes and has become extremely calm.


    At this moment, he stopped thinking about it and walked along the road.


    The road gets longer and longer, and the mountains in front of you are getting taller and taller.


    The shape of the mountain is very unique, and it enters the mountainside along the dark tunnel.


    But I saw another mountain in the belly of the mountain.


    And this mountain seems to be taller and more majestic than the mountain that is used as a cover outside.


    It was dark, and stood there heavy, giving people a sense of oppression.


    The mountain is bell-shaped, like an inverted giant bell.


    The tip of the bell is pointing down, while the split bell is pointing up.


    The dark wind blew past, whistling and whimpering, like ghosts crying, indescribably penetrating.


    Li Xingzhou couldn''t help but feel a little more anticipation.


    After all, the wasteland world is in a situation where the stars return to their positions and the gods descend.


    Such a unique experience may be related to a certain god... It looks more like it is related to a certain evil god.


    Maybe there is something profitable in this?


    Li Xingzhou has long been an old gambler!


    Since pulling the hips, I have long since ceased to believe in step-by-step and steady progress.


    What I want is to go to heaven and hell.


    If you succeed, you can listen to the music, if you fail, you can sing, but that''s all.


    Stride forward along the mountain road.


    Li Xingzhou stopped suddenly.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly opened the personal panel.


    In the latest panel update, there are three more gray sections on the panel.


    Many people are wondering what these three sections are.


    Li Xingzhou subconsciously took another look at this time, so as not to miss it.


    But found that there is a small red punctuation point under his own panel.


    Clicked to open it, but found that it was an invitation.


    "As the veteran of the worlds, you have made great contributions to the progress and development of the worlds, and now I sincerely invite you to become an internal beta user of the live broadcast platform. You can actively start the live broadcast and let the audience take part in it. From your perspective, or from a third-party perspective, you can also be put into the screen. In the live broadcast, every thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, million, tens of millions of people online can get different degrees plot point rewards, and reward channels, which will be opened one by one in the future.¡±


    Looking at the invitation letter, Li Xingzhou''s expression changed several times.


    Having experienced both the wasteland and the weird world, even though Li Xingzhou was originally a local dog, now he has a general understanding of the live broadcast...and its meaning.


    Although I really want to have the backbone to refuse this invitation.


    But after thinking about it, Li Xingzhou chose to accept it.


    After all...he is no longer the high-ranking Lord of the Blood Demon Palace in the past.


    Now he is just a lost dog.


    Starting the live broadcast, Li Xingzhou chose the first-person perspective.


    This makes the picture in the live broadcast room more realistic, but less spacious.


    Li Xingzhou stared at the small screen at the corner of the panel, and found that there was no barrage, so he stopped paying attention and continued walking.


    There are many caves on the bell-shaped mountain, and the sound of the wind is the echo generated here, and then mixed together to form various sounds.


    Woohoo...!


    Wow haha¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    Oh hehehehe...!


    woo woo woo woo!


    All kinds of weird cries, laughter, wails, screams, screams, and screams evolved in these caves.


    Combined with this depressing scene, hallucinations abound.


    It seems to have really come to the endless purgatory, surrounded by **** hungry ghosts.


    Li Xingzhou walked on Zhongshan with a blank face, and every time he passed a cave, he felt as if an evil spirit had crawled out of **** and rushed towards him with blood on his face.


    Phantoms and phantom sounds combine to form a powerful mental attack. If the spirit is weak, they will be mentally broken by these things.


    However, these are too tender for Li Xingzhou.


    Compared with what he experienced, how can such a scene be called hell?


    At this moment, a thin barrage finally appeared in the lower right corner of his panel.


    "Is this live?"


    "Fuck! Live broadcast! You can actually watch the live broadcast, how did the boss start the live broadcast? Why didn''t I? Shady? PY? My son?"


    "The sound effects and environment are so scary. This inevitably reminds me of the days when I practiced at the northern foot of Yinshan Mountain in the underworld more than a hundred years ago. Now it''s different. I entered the ghost town and it became lively. I bought a few ghost concubines. Every day We can only lend money and collect some scraps to live on.¡±


    "Boss upstairs! Please ghost dew! Please ghost dew! Please ghost dew! The price is negotiable!"


    "I have a private video of the host, private chat and likes if I understand."


    When Li Xingzhou saw these bullet screens, he thought it was quite interesting.


    After waiting for a while, I found that there are actually not many people online, and... there is no reward for any plot point.


    I lost interest again, so I could only continue on my way.


    Facing the wind, he jumped down towards the hole ahead.


    Li Feng pierced through Li Xingzhou''s ears and hair tips, and penetrated through every pore on his face, constantly torturing his soul.


    The intense dizziness caused Li Xingzhou''s eyes to lose focus.


    Everything around became blurred, distorted and unreal.


    When the dizziness and vomiting disappeared, Li Xingzhou felt as if he had fallen into the icy water, and the cold breath brought Li Xingzhou back to his senses instantly.


    Beating the surface of the water, Li Xingzhou quickly rushed out of the lake, heading towards a boulder beside him.


    But the barrage is even rarer now.


    Although Li Xingzhou¡¯s series of operations just now can be regarded as exciting.


    Coupled with the first perspective, it is even more impactful.


    However, all the people watching the live broadcast are monks, which also leads to this level of stimulation, which is far from enough.


    Sparse barrage is better than nothing.


    The tip is still zero.


    Li Xingzhou and Palace Master Li obviously haven''t been able to find the wealth code yet.


    At least, he wants to make money standing up... This idea has deviated from the ''right way''.


    The surface of the water is very cold, but what is even colder is the feeling of despair in it.


    Because of being in a trance, Li Xingzhou couldn''t know exactly how long it took him to fall from the top.


    I can only guess from the number of bullet screens in the live broadcast room, maybe it has fallen for more than ten minutes?


    Standing on the boulder, looking around.


    It''s strange that after entering the bottom of the cave, I can''t feel the flow of the wind.


    The bottom of the cave doesn''t look that big, you can see through it at a glance, and there are no secret doors or passages leading to other places.


    Looking at the sapphire blue lake, Li Xingzhou took another deep breath and jumped towards the lake.


    The body is sinking rapidly.


    Control your own weight, allowing your body to quickly shuttle through the water layer.


    The undercurrent at the bottom of the river is a bit strange, some are constantly rising, while some are sinking.


    It is completely different from the undercurrent flow pattern in general rivers.


    Following the sinking undercurrents, Li Xingzhou was sucked into a vortex along with the lake water. When he got out of the vortex, a new world appeared in front of him.


    The sapphire blue brilliance shone above the head, and all kinds of beautiful plants grew on the golden sandy beach. Across the sandy beach was a vast sea, and the blue water slapped against the sandy beach.


    The sea breeze blowing on the face does not have any fishy smell, but a slight sweet smell.


    Just in the distant sea area, a luxurious palace stands on the sea. The white jade-colored palace can rival any beautiful castle in the world. Its style has a particularly flamboyant taste.


    The grandeur, but not the kind of symmetrical solemnity, the whole palace presents a kind of irregularity.


    It seems that the owner who built him didn''t like to follow the rules.


    Perhaps due to the passage of time, even if you look at this palace from a distance, you can still find its incompleteness and incompleteness.


    Even if it is so incomplete, it still makes it more beautiful.


    "The anchor has entered the secret place?"


    "That''s a temple! It must be a temple!"


    "Tu Shen! Tu Shen! The anchor Tu Shen, reward Zhu Xianjian immediately, if you don''t reward me, I will stand upside down and have diarrhea." Netizen Yu Wang, a netizen of the old driver, sent out such a barrage.


    On the live broadcast platform set by Ke Xiaoliang, the value of a Jade Sword is 20,000 plot points.


    Of course, after the commission, the host can get 8,000.


    "It''s better to be careful. Although most of the gods are actually very ordinary, especially the evil gods with few beliefs and wide and unclear clergy, it is not particularly difficult to kill. But if you encounter a **** of the great gods, the anchor will immediately It''s cool, why don''t the anchor tell you where you are, and we''ll gather our troops, shoulder to shoulder...!"


    "It''s sold as a panacea! It''s sold as a panacea! One pill for 30 episodes, three pills for 100 episodes."


    The barrage is still devoid of nutrition, as if it has no purpose other than to engage in mentality.


    From a small anchor who only deserves to be ridiculed and whoring for nothing, to a big anchor with a large number of dog and wealthy audiences, Li Xingzhou still has a long way to go.


    At this moment, Li Xingzhou didn''t have the heart to deal with the barrage.


    He smelled something not so good.


    Sure enough, in the next second, a few thorny flower vines suddenly sprang out from among the beautiful plants in the sand, hiding in the golden sand, and bound towards Li Xingzhou''s legs and feet.


    Li Xingzhou held the dagger in his hand, flipped it over, and chopped towards the flower vine.


    "So dizzy! So dizzy!"


    "What kind of perspective is this?"


    "The anchor can''t change the angle of view? Do you still want to reward me? Do you want to start a live broadcast just like this?"


    "I wish the anchor will die immediately, thank you!"


    "It''s okay not to love, but to hurt with force!" The barrage gradually became full of hostility.


    Some people are not targeting Li Xingzhou either, they just simply feel uncomfortable watching everything.


    Fortunately, Li Xingzhou didn''t have time to take care of them at the moment, otherwise he would have to be **** off with hundreds of magic points.


    Boom!


    Like the sound of a broken string, the dagger cut off the flower vine.


    Blood-red sap flowed out from the broken part of the flower vine.


    Wow¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    Woohoo...!


    Like the sound of a baby crying, it sounded on the beach.


    A monster shaped like a squid but covered with flower vines rolled out from the beach. A pair of scarlet eyes stared at Li Xingzhou, and waved the flower vines on its body messily.


    Seems to have finally stopped the pain, the squid waved the flower vine again, and hit Li Xingzhou head-on and face-to-face.


    The visual impact brought by the first-person view made many viewers in the live broadcast room subconsciously take a few steps back.


    Afterwards, many people felt as if they had been hit.


    Their dodging skills are not great.


    However, Li Xingzhou dodged flexibly.


    To many people, it intuitively showed what agility is.


    Dodging the slapping of the twisted flower vines, Li Xingzhou rushed forward without any hesitation, and directly stabbed at the main body of the squid.


    The sharp light hit the past, and the squid''s head was split in half like jelly.


    The pitch-black pus and blood dyed the original sapphire-blue sea black, and a jet-black fist-sized spar floated out from the squid''s corpse. It was about to escape into the ground, but Li Xingzhou reached out to stop it, holding it In the palm of the hand.


    His hand is cold, and there is a very dull and dark force running in it.


    "I am! I am... This is the crystal nucleus of a monster. This thing is related to gods, but it is not a god. It is the product of ancient gods and gods in this world. Most of them have strange origins. However, the core of the monster , contains a small amount of divinity, which is absolute."


    "Anchor, I will offer 10,000 plot points to buy your Warcraft crystal core."


    The barrage scrolled quickly.


    It was not until this time that Li Xingzhou really opened his business and received two rewards for exorcising evil spirits.


    Value... Ten plot points, four points if you get it.


    In the sapphire blue sea, huge sea beasts swim in the sea.


    Occasionally sticking out of the sea, holding his head up as if he wanted to jump up and bite Li Xingzhou into his mouth.


    If you guessed correctly, these are monsters with special bloodlines.


    Even if they are not the blood descendants of gods, they are still related to gods and evils. Their magic cores are relatively rare materials.


    Even if it cannot be used as the main material for the advancement of a high-level Demon Sealer, it can be used in conjunction with real divine materials to reduce the amount of high-level materials required for advancement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： unfair

    Chapter 681 Unfair


    At this point, the barrage began to become muddy.


    More and more people have heard the news and come to watch Li Xingzhou''s live broadcast.


    Of course Li Xingzhou is not the only broadcaster, but at this time, there are not too many monks who are qualified to broadcast live and have already started live broadcast in several worlds.


    "It''s not fair, why can he broadcast live?"


    "There must be an inside story! There must be an inside story!"


    "Can this world be better? In a different world, we still have to treat people differently and divide them into different levels."


    "Retire from the world, withdraw from the world, if you don''t open the national live broadcast, you will withdraw from the world. The manipulators behind these worlds must have needs for us. As long as we are united, we will definitely be able to talk to him."


    A large number of noisy barrage scrolled quickly in Li Xingzhou''s live broadcast room.


    Even these barrages have covered up the original topic center.


    Most of them showed a lack of interest in what Li Xingzhou was going through at the moment.


    People are more interested in the "live broadcast" itself.


    Among these messy voices, the voices clamoring for ''unfairness'' are the most.


    Some people are indeed sad, angry, jealous, and unwilling, while others take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and add fuel to the flames.


    Some people are just boring repeaters.


    And such unfairness is Ke Xiaoliang''s goal.


    Why... why did he give these people the so-called fairness?


    No matter how many worlds you have traveled, how many lives and deaths you have experienced, there has never been any absolute fairness.


    Someone lived to be one hundred and eight years old before closing his eyes safely and dying.


    Some people die in infancy.


    Is this fair?


    There are people who live in a rich family, live in peace and happiness all their lives, and most of what they want is fulfilled.


    Some people live in a poor and humble place, with narrow vision and shallow knowledge, and they don''t even realize the origin of their own fate.


    Is this fair?


    Ke Xiaoliang created worlds one after another, and some worlds were filled with a lot of resources.


    In some worlds, however, they only started at the beginning, given a setting, and then allowed it to develop on its own.


    Ke Xiaoliang is deliberately creating inequality and unfairness.


    This is in line with the development logic of the world and society.


    And in this kind of logic, a lot of ''maliciousness'' will be born one after another, and this maliciousness is exactly the excellent ''food'' Ke Xiaoliang needs.


    The noise of the barrage still failed to affect Li Xingzhou.


    At this time, he has temporarily ignored the gradually dense barrage, immersed in the exploration of the world in front of him.


    Li Xingzhou is certainly not a qualified anchor.


    He has never been engaged in related industries before, nor has he paid much attention to the so-called live broadcast industry.


    The ''poor'' performance at the moment is also reasonable.


    At this time, Li Xingzhou was crossing the sea.


    Using the energy in the body, stepping on the water waves, maintaining a simple balance, the shape of the boat crossing the sea is still a bit embarrassed.


    Some monsters poked out of the sea, their heads held up as if they wanted to jump up and bite him into their mouths.


    Li Xingzhou did not compete with them, but avoided them more carefully.


    Although he inherited some of the abilities of the ''previous life'', everything can be regarded as starting from scratch.


    Li Xingzhou didn''t dare to act recklessly, recklessly wasting new opportunities.


    Half an hour later, Li Xingzhou climbed onto the shore, passed through the sea-blue reef, and appeared in front of the palace square above the reef cliff.


    From a distance, it looks like a pure white palace. When you really walk into it, you will find that it is not white, but a color similar to platinum.


    Only under the support of the sapphire blue sea water, it becomes pure white.


    Crossing the square, the main entrance of the palace has been violently smashed open.


    Walking inside, there is an empty hall.


    The main hall seems to have been thoroughly cleaned. There may have been some furnishings before, but now they have all been removed. Even some precious materials or treasures that might have been embedded in the wall were unceremoniously dug away.


    The walls are full of potholes, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Li Xingzhou''s mind kept sinking.


    He felt that his opportunity had been taken first.


    What rolled on the barrage was mostly the sound of ridicule.


    Intense jealousy and resentment towards ''unfairness'' made it difficult for the audience in the live broadcast room to calmly analyze or even comfort Li Xingzhou.


    Of course, it is difficult to say anything good in almost all the open live broadcast rooms at the moment.


    Some live broadcast anchors, unwilling to watch these barrage, chose to quit the live broadcast.


    And Li Xingzhou...he just simply ignored it.


    As a once great villain, ignoring other people''s bad comments on him is simply the norm for him.


    Pass through the corridor behind the main hall, and then there is a deserted garden.


    All things should have withered many years ago.


    However, for some reason, a few fresh footprints remained on the dark red soil.


    Li Xingzhou stopped.


    Carefully distinguish these footprints.


    This doesn''t look like a human footprint, more like the hoofprint of some kind of animal.


    Li Xingzhou couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    At this moment, a useful message floated in the barrage.


    "This is the footprint of a golden goat. Ordinary sheep''s footprints are like plum blossoms, but the footprints of a golden goat are like the shape of two overlapping plum blossoms."


    It''s a pity that this barrage was covered by a lot of verbal abuse and insulting barrage.


    Li Xingzhou didn''t see it.


    Carefully picked up a handful of soil from the ground, Li Xingzhou carefully put it in front of his nose and sniffed it.


    Then he licked it with the tip of his tongue.


    "There is no **** smell...why is there such a weird color?" As the owner of the Blood Demon Palace, Li Xingzhou is still very authoritative in judging the smell of blood.


    Baa...!


    A distant sheep cry came.


    In the corner of the collapsed wall of the ruins, a golden goat walked out slowly with small graceful steps, and then stared blankly at Li Xingzhou who was sticking out his tongue to add crimson soil.


    It seems to be stimulated by something.


    Suddenly turned around, jumped, and ran deeper.


    While running, he also excreted.


    The excreted content is the same color as the surface, also glowing deep red, like the color of coagulated blood plasma.


    Li Xingzhou''s face turned black immediately, eating... is not scary, what is scary is being witnessed by many people, and he died directly.


    The audience in the live broadcast room all laughed heartily.


    Although it was just an accident, Li Xingzhou undoubtedly did a good job.


    Tips have also become more frequent.


    Even those barrages full of malice are a little less.


    There were a lot of laughter and laughter.


    The joys and sorrows of human beings are not the same, but they are very consistent when watching other people''s jokes.


    That''s why, most of the comedies are actors acting ugly and embarrassing, rather than conveying how happy and joyful the characters in the story are through language and images.


    Li Xingzhou''s anger only burned for a second.


    Then he succumbed to the intensive rewards.


    For those watching the live broadcast, dozens or even hundreds of plot points are nothing.


    Gathering less makes more, but on the data bar that Li Xingzhou saw alone, it can be clearly seen that the balance of plot points has increased significantly.


    For the first time, Li Xingzhou truly felt the charm of the live broadcast.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： effect

    Chapter 682 Role


    Forums, newsletters, live broadcasts.


    These can have the effect of communication.


    Then why did Ke Xiaoliang choose the most "tactful" live broadcast as the first punch for the monks to connect with each other in the Huzhong Realm?


    Because of interests!


    Never forget that a monk is not exactly a player.


    For players, they can freely post their strategies for the game, some understanding of the game, and deep opinions on certain things on the forum.


    However, monks will not!


    If the forum is used as the first punch, it is conceivable that the result will be a lot of spam content, as well as meaningless advertisements and temptations.


    The ''communication'' that Ke Xiaoliang wants to promote, especially the more in-depth ''communication'', is simply impossible to take shape.


    Putting aside all the bells and whistles.


    It''s like practicing sects one after another.


    It is impossible for them to publish and open the precious classics in their respective doors.


    Even internally, there will be multiple assessments and screenings.


    Even if they know that teaching some powerful and key classics and methods to talented young monks can make them go higher, faster, and farther, these monk sects will still choose to test step by step , step by step.


    The blockade of information happens all the time.


    Even in the so-called modern society with open information, this is still the case.


    So, Ke Xiaoliang chose to live broadcast.


    The live broadcast made it difficult for the monks who performed the live broadcast to hide what they saw and gained in the first place.


    The benefits generated by the live broadcast made them reluctant to turn off the live broadcast and ignore this important change.


    At this time, the criticality of Ke Xiaoliang''s limited opening of the live broadcast quota also appeared.


    The market needs to be cultivated, and people''s consumption concept needs to be guided step by step.


    Before the market is fully opened, the opening of the live broadcast to the whole people will only make this step of the plan completely chaotic, or even aborted.


    Li Xingzhou couldn''t comprehend Ke Xiaoliang''s profound intentions.


    As a ''simple'' monk, he just suddenly felt that... perhaps compared with this rebirth of identity, obtaining the right to live broadcast is the key to his return to the top.


    After all, plot points are everything in the Huzhong world.


    As long as there are enough plot points, even becoming a fairy or **** seems to be within reach.


    Thinking too much, Li Xingzhou couldn''t help feeling ups and downs.


    And the ground under his feet occasionally undulates, as if bouncing up and down along the waves.


    This can''t help but make Li Xingzhou wonder whether the place he is in is a palace... or a part of a ship.


    Under the reminder of the barrage, Li Xingzhou cautiously pursued the golden goat.


    In the last era set by the wasteland world, the golden goat has an extremely unique status in many ancient myths.


    However, Jin Goat seemed to be frightened, and Li Xingzhou followed his footsteps, but gradually lost track.


    There are many side halls sandwiched between the front hall and the back hall. Li Xingzhou first found a side hall for storing books.


    Originally thought that there would be some gains, but unexpectedly, maybe too much time has passed, and no one has properly kept those books. With just a light touch, they turned into a piece of burnt ashes.


    "It seems that none of them are important classics, otherwise they wouldn''t need some power to protect them." Although Li Xingzhou was a little regretful, he was not a pity.


    In the barrage, taunts rolled.


    Many cloud explorers began to come up with their own seemingly witty ghost ideas, and at the same time satirized Li Xingzhou for not looking at the barrage, which was extremely stupid.


    Continuing to walk forward, I passed several unused side halls and a treasure house for collecting utensils.


    It''s a pity that, just like the books in the library hall, this treasure trove of utensils has long been dilapidated due to long-term neglect. Sea water seeps in through the ground. After years of corrosion, the patterns on many utensils have long since changed. It was so blurry that it was impossible to make a reasonable guess about the origin and background of this palace through the patterns on the utensils.


    Going forward, there is a sea of ??royal blue.


    In the last side hall, there is only an hourglass that looks like two warriors standing upside down. The bronze armor around the hourglass is thick, and some strange patterns are carved on it. It looks like text, but it is different from any kind that Li Xingzhou knows in the wasteland world.


    Of course, this does not deny that this kind of writing does not belong to the wasteland world.


    It may be a small or ancient language that has become ancient, incomplete, or little known in the last era.


    After carefully looking at the copper-yellow hourglass for a long time, Li Xingzhou confirmed that there was no danger, and then slowly put his hand on the hourglass.


    As soon as I put my hand on the hourglass, I felt a huge gravity. This gravity is not derived from its own weight, but a sense of heaviness, which seems to be derived from time and history.


    Li Xingzhou mustered all his strength, and pulled the left and right copper handles again.


    The hourglass finally shook, but the sand inside was very stubborn and did not shake at all.


    Li Xingzhou tightly grasped the patterns on both sides of the hourglass, and the patterns on the copper-colored outer skin were also deeply embedded in Li Xingzhou''s palm. With the increase of strength, Li Xingzhou''s fingers were even worn out. Skin.


    Blood began to seep from the palm.


    Li Xingzhou felt the tingling pain in the palm of his hand.


    Start to let go instinctively.


    "You''ve lost your head, why did you pull it out?" Li Xingzhou felt like a reckless and ignorant young man, not old-fashioned at all.


    It''s not like him!


    "There must be something interfering with my thoughts." Li Xingzhou said with certainty to the live broadcast room.


    The audience in the live broadcast room who watched the whole process once again sent out a lot of laughing barrage.


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes! The anchor is extremely wise, and if he doesn''t understand, he dares to get started directly and pull it out with all his strength."


    "Let me tell you a joke, the monks of the Blood Demon Palace still have thoughts." Through some small details, although Li Xingzhou''s real identity has not been completely locked, it has been deduced by some viewers in the live broadcast room that he may come from blood. magic palace.


    Facing the barrage of cynicism, Li Xingzhou began to try his best to argue, trying to explain his reckless behavior.


    However, the large number of rewards made him shut up.


    It feels inexplicable, it seems that the character design of "reckless man" is not bad.


    It seems that there is a rhythm of going back to the old line.


    After all, it seems... reasonable for a monk from the Blood Demon Palace to act as a reckless person in his true colors.


    While struggling, the hourglass that absorbed the blood of Li Xingzhou''s hands suddenly emitted golden light and became golden and brilliant.


    The hourglass seemed to be getting hotter and hotter, and in an instant, the entire palace complex became equally hot.


    Li Xingzhou was in it, and he could feel some kind of drastic change more clearly.


    Originally, he was floating on the surface of the sea, but now he felt that he was on top of magma.


    Goodnight everybody


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： video playback (big

    Chapter 683 Video Playback (Big Chapter)


    "This feeling... is going to explode!" Li Xingzhou felt the rhythm of his feet, and unconsciously spoke with a local accent.


    And the barrage at this time has also become ''It''s going to explode! ''.


    Obviously Li Xingzhou created the first meme in the live broadcast circle invisibly.


    Perhaps Li Xingzhou failed as the palace lord.


    But maybe... As an anchor, he can be very successful.


    Like some professional players, although the game is full of hips, the live broadcast effect is full.


    There is nothing wrong with Li Xingzhou''s feeling.


    The moment he held the hourglass, the palace complex was really exploding.


    The surging underground seemed to release some strange power.


    A deep, deep, hot but magical energy is gushing out endlessly.


    "Oops... this is a seal, this hourglass is the node of the seal!" Li Xingzhou is also an old man, and he understood the situation in an instant.


    Deliberately leave quickly.


    But found that he had been locked in place by a huge energy, and could only face the huge energy impact that was about to erupt immediately.


    Li Xingzhou knew that the bad luck that had been haunting him had come again.


    It¡¯s like many times before¡­ At the moment when I¡¯m very close to success, the ship will always capsize due to various reasons, and then ¡®the old devil starts all over again¡¯.


    This feeling of proficiency, this familiar taste made Li Xingzhou suddenly heave a sigh of relief.


    As blessed as his soul is, he switched his perspective at the last moment.


    The scene at this moment is being broadcast live from a third perspective.


    At the same time, he made a gesture of six to the camera, and then in a terrifying explosion, half of his body flew into the sky.


    In the lens, half of the flying body is bumping ''freely'' and freely in the magma, flames and explosions.


    The mocking smile on that face seemed to be silently accusing something.


    At this moment, a large number of monks have the same thought in their minds.


    The emoji pack for the next month is here!


    If there is no emoticon pack in the barrage, it has no soul!


    Now, at the last moment of the first live broadcast, Li Xingzhou injected soul into the entire live broadcast room.


    It''s not a perfect rebirth.


    But it was definitely a near-perfect first live broadcast.


    The appearance of live broadcast facilitates the communication of news and information.


    At the same time, it also provides a window for many people to vent their negative emotions.


    The magic value that Ke Xiaoliang dissipated is returning to its original value at a faster speed.


    At this time, almost all the monks in the wasteland world found that one of the three blank pages had been unsealed.


    The center of the unpacked layout is a player.


    Someone curiously clicked on the player.


    But in an instant, the sense consciousness was simultaneously projected into a brand new ''horizon''.


    Someone recognized it at a glance. What they saw at this moment was the picture and civilization style that should have existed in the last era before the wasteland.


    I am sighing and doubting, what is the function and significance of this newly opened function.


    Their self-righteous ¡®identification¡¯ suddenly had a huge reversal.


    Some situations that should not have appeared in the last era in the monks'' original cognition, suddenly "run away", subverting their fixed thinking.


    In the picture, the sun in the sky has not completely landed.


    Armed helicopters and heavy armored tanks have already entered the city.


    On the street, people with the usual panic on their faces, hid in their homes in an orderly manner, closed the door, and took out the guns and ammunition hidden under the bed.


    On the other hand, this tense atmosphere was inexplicably filled with joy and madness.


    On the street, there were many people running around and reveling.


    They were celebrating and singing, wearing the most gorgeous clothes, as if they were having a grand gathering, or... a sacrifice.


    People are unscrupulous in the streets, venting their emotions.


    An ancient noun is chanting in his mouth.


    This kind of crazy enthusiasm, combined with the bursts of resounding artillery fire and roaring machine guns, seemed weird and magical.


    Most of the monks watching this scene inevitably felt chills down their backs.


    The screen is constantly drifting, upside down, and flipping.


    It''s like mocking this ridiculous world.


    In the screen, some sporadic question marks and questions flashed from time to time.


    During the playback of the special ''video'', bullet chatting can also be sent.


    However, it is different from the interaction of live barrage.


    The barrage in the video, every bar...even every word, every symbol, is expensive.


    It is not impossible to post, but it is best to have something to say.


    Otherwise it is really a waste of plot points.


    Finally, someone interpreted it.


    "I''m afraid this is not a traditional historical picture, but more like a concealed history...or, a history in a parallel world." After the barrage drifted past.


    Suddenly, another huge red light flashed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The monk who was in charge of interpreting the screen received a reward of 50,000 plot points.


    This seems to indicate that as long as you make a reasonable interpretation of the information presented in the screen, you can get rewards.


    "Interpret everything that happens in the parallel world, let two parallel lines that don''t want to intersect intersect, and guide more information through the comparison of messages. At the same time, it also allows many thoughts and ideas to circulate under the temptation of interests."


    "This is me, one of the purposes of opening the special video broadcast..." Ke Xiaoliang will never follow the steps.


    When everyone thought that he would engage in cross-border networks, cross-border connections, WeChat groups, penguin groups, forum posts and other things.


    He is not!


    Although it is not unique, it must always show something different.


    The first interpreter, after receiving the reward.


    The originally sparse barrage began to become dense.


    It''s just the next reward, but it''s getting rarer.


    Obviously, most of the monks failed to catch the flashing point in the picture.


    The direction of the analysis also deviated from the focus and purpose that Ke Xiaoliang wanted them to know.


    For example, the old driver Yu Wang sent a barrage analysis. The girl in red in the corner of the screen is actually a modified luxury car. Although the analysis is sound, she doesn¡¯t get the slightest reward. It can only be a waste of plot points.


    The picture is shaking, and it seems to be moving in a jerk.


    A fat guy was struggling to move through the crowd, with a look of extreme panic on his face.


    Like a chick accidentally caught in a giant beast war.


    Suddenly there was an exclamation, and a girl who was almost naked staggered into the arms of an old gentleman.


    Afterwards, two vicious big men surrounded the old gentleman.


    "Bastard, you old bastard! Are you the woman who wants to **** me, Mr. Cole?"


    "What did you **** it for? You can''t enjoy it, so why don''t you take it home to make decorations? Women... are for pain! Haha...!" The big man smiled wildly, as if nervous provocation.


    The abrupt jumping of the screen made most of the monks who tried to interpret the content confused.


    However, in the next second, the old gentleman who seemed to be unable to stand still grabbed the arms of the two big men and threw them casually, and the two big men flew out like clouds and fog.


    With a snap, it knocked down a large group of people.


    Crackling!


    There was a sound of punches to the flesh, and there were constant people who were blown away by unexpected attacks in the crowd.


    Then people continued to squeeze in.


    This is not a senseless riot, but an organized and purposeful attack.


    Suddenly, a ferocious look flashed across the face of the fat man in the crowd, and he rushed towards the old gentleman at a speed completely inconsistent with him, and before he had time to react, he stabbed a poisoned dagger deep into the ground. He stabbed deeply into the old gentleman''s back.


    The old gentleman was pushed by the crowd. Even though he was injured, he was still moving along the crowd like duckweed on the water.


    The blood was not spilled on the ground, but it was stained by the clothes of a large number of people.


    "Old guy! How dare you **** my woman! I''ll stab you to death!" The fat man pulled out the dagger ferociously, and then sent the dagger into the old gentleman''s body again.


    The old gentleman trembled violently, and his face turned purple-black.


    "!" Not too many, but not too few exclamation marks floated by.


    Next is another interpretation by a group of people.


    It''s just that they still can''t grasp the point.


    The core of the interpretation is that this was a premeditated assassination.


    But such an interpretation is too superficial to be rewarded.


    As for the deeper things, people have too little information.


    Unable to perform in-depth interpretation.


    There are even a considerable number of people who have not fully reacted until now.


    What exactly is this video player expressing.


    What is the use of existence.


    "Let you **** Lao Tzu''s woman! Let you snatch... let you snatch!" The fat man shouted frantically while holding a dagger.


    There was wild applause all around, fists one after another, and the old gentleman''s face that had turned purple and black was greeted, causing his nose to bleed, and his face looked like an assortment shop, red and white. , purple, black, any color.


    At this time, the old gentleman is not dead yet, he just looks dizzy.


    However, the madness and brutality of the surrounding crowd continued to ''see off'' this seemingly innocent old gentleman.


    The stampede, madness, and frenzy of the crowd seem to be doing this seemingly irrational behavior under the influence and drive of some force.


    Until the old gentleman''s clothes were stripped clean, revealing the black feathers under his clothes.


    The old gentleman died in the crowd, and then turned into a huge black crow.


    Until this time, those crazy people were only a little sober. They were stunned and looked at the fallen black crow in the crowd.


    People don''t seem to know what''s going on.


    There are chaotic crowds all around, all moving figures, young people grinning and wailing on the ground, and some weird killers, standing on a high platform, using their weird musical instruments , playing strange and loud music.


    The bodyguards originally hired by the old gentleman squeezed into the crowd frantically, looking at the black crow whose body was getting cold, their faces were pale.


    Then everyone stared at everyone present with fierce, hungry wolf-like eyes.


    Then, this group of people actually took out their submachine guns.


    began to shoot unscrupulously in the crowd.


    Such strafing was matched with the sound of artillery fire in another block not far away.


    There is an inexplicable rhythmic ups and downs.


    I don''t know who shouted: "Run!"


    Crazy people scattered in all directions, heading towards other streets, towards other alleys, towards the corner of the street, fleeing in a mess.


    "They killed Archduke Ferdinand! Catch them! Don''t let any one go! Find the murderer... find the murderer, and we will apologize with death, otherwise our relatives, our friends, and our teachers will all Get implicated!" A crazy bodyguard yelled loudly.


    They turned into half-man, half-wolf in broad daylight.


    Two supernatural beings who were responsible for taking care of the body of Grand Duke Ferdinand frantically rushed to the body of Grand Duke Ferdinand, tremblingly checking the physical condition of the Grand Duke.


    A person with the ability to make potions shivered and opened Archduke Ferdinand''s mouth, and stuffed his best potion into his mouth, but just as the potion was poured in, it turned into miserable green foam from From the mouth of Archduke Ferdinand.


    The venom on the dagger was too vicious. After it turned into poisonous gas and corroded all the internal organs of Archduke Ferdinand, it came out of his mouth, directly turning the potion into a deadly poison.


    The two supernatural beings jumped up and hurriedly avoided the poisonous gas.


    At this time, they had no choice but to be passively convinced that Archduke Ferdinand was indeed dead and hopeless.


    The successive changes may sound long, but they are actually very short.


    Placed in the video, it is actually a picture within one minute.


    The barrage in the video had a violent ''explosion''.


    "Werewolves?"


    "This is a werewolf!"


    "No, it''s not a werewolf, it''s a kobold (laughs)!"


    "I just said that the last era was not simple. Conspiracy theories will always be popular, and there will always be a market."


    "Watch movies, watch interesting live broadcasts, add ID*******."


    "Turned into a giant crow after death... Is it a monster? There are monsters in this world?"


    "Hey! Bold monster! Dawei Tianlong, Shi Zang!"


    There are still a lot of meaningless barrage.


    Although the screen cannot be interpreted, the purpose of sending such a barrage is only for one word... Cool!


    This is like, why do many readers who insist on watching pirated copies suddenly decide to subscribe?


    Could it be written by the author?


    Could it be that the author''s women''s clothing is too frivolous?


    Could it be that the recent update is very diligent?


    Of course not! It''s all a ball.


    That is to read this chapter, and then complain with everyone!


    The author of this sentence, "I" not only has opinions, but also speaks out! Let''s see how everyone whipped his corpse together!


    For this pleasure, so what if a few cents are spent?


    Although most of the barrage is meaningless.


    But there are also some analysis, which are penetrating.


    At this moment, there was a bullet screen that was "rewarded" with a red light, and it floated openly in front of the eyes of all the audience.


    "If I remember correctly, in the history of the last era, the cause of large-scale conflicts in the Barcelona area was the assassination of Archduke Ferdinand. But... history did not tell us that Archduke Ferdinand was a crow. If not The history is wrong, that is, there is a problem with the picture we see, the data and information brought back by the time traveler, is it the real history, or is it just a fantasy born when they delusional time and space?"


    Goodnight everybody


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： Seeking the Sword (Happy Dragon Boat Festival)

    Chapter 684 Seeking the Sword (Happy Dragon Boat Festival)


    By playing video, the parallel world derived from the wasteland world interacts with the main world. This is another exploration of time and space by Ke Xiaoliang.


    And this time, to a certain extent, he dispatched the scattered but full of possibility thinking of the larger number of monks.


    As the Dao of Heaven, Ke Xiaoliang can derive, deduce, and measure almost all problems in his own world.


    The key to the problem lies in the word "almost".


    It is a stupid way to mobilize a large number of monks to think for him, but it is almost the only shortcut to seize that ray of opportunity, ray of hope, and ray of escape.


    Ke Xiaoliang has indeed realized most of the road to the Golden Immortal.


    But it doesn''t mean that his upper limit is only Jinxian.


    Although there are some tests in front of us, we still need to lay the foundation for the long-term interests.


    During the live broadcast and video playback, the two updates have blown up all the worlds in Huzhong, and when there is a lot of trouble, the undercurrent that should have been surging long ago will not stop its surging.


    The monks in the Baotong world finally made a decision after receiving important information.


    Of course, this decision can be said to be only half done.


    They plan to send a group of people privately to enter Xuanqing Realm to find the whereabouts of the three swords.


    After finding the sword, decide whether to follow the trend or go against the trend.


    As for what is going with the trend and what is against the trend, it depends on the environment afterwards.


    The monks in Baotongjie made their judgment.


    No matter whether this judgment is made by a small number of people instead of the majority, they will all have to bear the result of making such a judgment.


    Since the promotion of Huzhongjie in Xuanqingjie has intensified.


    The whole world is still running.


    But practitioners, on the contrary, are becoming more and more difficult to find among the common people.


    For ordinary people, it seems that practitioners have become even more illusory legends.


    There are even a considerable number of small sects that have completely quit production in reality, and choose to become "professional players", relying on the output in the gourd world to exchange for various cultivation resources to meet the needs of cultivation.


    The monks stayed behind closed doors, and the practice circle, which was originally densely populated, began to gradually become deserted.


    Many special logistics, passenger transportation, and means of crossing regions that were originally controlled by the monks were also abandoned in pieces.


    At this moment, far away in Hanzhou, heavy snow has closed the mountains, rivers and lakes as usual.


    The snow trembled slightly.


    A huge silver-white animal head emerged from under the snow.


    There are two scales erected on the head of the beast, but it looks like two seats side by side.


    A snow-white mask shrouded the scales, blocking the flying ice and snow outside.


    "This is my Ruixue Sect. I cultivated a snow beast, which is most suitable for walking through the ice and snow, and has no trace." An old monk with silver hair said to a monk with a cropped head and a unique temperament.


    Yuan Pingsheng finally showed a smile on his face at this moment.


    After arriving in Xuanqing Realm, he had to suffer a lot in order to find the ''cold spirit'' among the three swords.


    The primitiveness and various inconveniences of Xuanqing Realm are extremely uncomfortable for monks who are used to the convenience of Baotong Realm.


    This is the result of Yuan Pingsheng''s training before entering the Xuanqing Realm.


    If the ordinary Baotongjie monks come here, even if they are not unable to move an inch, they will soon reveal their identities.


    Jumped onto the top of the snow dragon beast and sat on the scales.


    The old monk from Ruixuezong also appeared on another scale, sitting upright.


    stomped on the huge head of the snow beast.


    The snow beast let out a sharp roar.


    Rolling sound waves spread everywhere, and heavy snow fell from the top of the mountain, instantly covering the two and one beast.


    Under the white snow, the snow beast was like a fish in water, moving quickly under the burial of the heavy snow.


    Everything around is a vast expanse of whiteness, but I don''t know how this snow beast can tell the direction.


    "The snow beast is originally a snow spirit, and has the ability to control heavy snow to travel through the snow field. The speed of traveling in the snow field is no less than a short space jump. The 100,000-mile snow mountain is the most suitable tool for this beast."


    Yuan Pingsheng looked at the snow beast under his feet and said: "This beast must have been cultivated for almost three hundred years! Your Ruixue Sect is really strong."


    The elder of Ruixuezong smiled but did not answer.


    Although they agreed to cooperate, Ruixuezong would still choose to show their muscles when they should show their muscles.


    As a relatively respectable sect in the area of ??Hanzhou, although the Ruixue Sect is far behind the legendary sects of righteousness and evil for thousands of years, it is also quite similar to Cuiyun Mountain, which once cultivated Yin Feiyang, the master of Yulongjian. similar close.


    At this time, Yuan Pingsheng seemed to be ignorant of certain customs of the Xuanqing Realm, and asked bluntly: "I don''t know where your Ruixue Sect is in this vast snow mountain? How to build a sect and hide the mountain gate? "


    The elder of Ruixuezong said: "After crossing the 100,000 snow-capped mountains, we entered the hinterland of Hanzhou, where there is a Heihan River. Our Ruixuezong is connected with this Heihan River."


    The elder Rui Xuezong answered Yuan Pingsheng''s question, but it was the same as not answering.


    The Heihan River passed through most of Hanzhou, and even flowed into the neighboring Yanzhou.


    How difficult is it to find a small sect in such a vast river?


    The snow beast walked through the heavy snow for three days.


    During the three days, Yuan Pingsheng even saw in the depths of the snow layer above the snow beast''s head, the kind of eternal black ice that could only be collected in the depths of the snow mountain where no one was seen for thousands of years.


    Yuan Pingsheng, who has never seen such a good thing, of course, will not miss the benefits of such a delivery, and collected some Wanzai Xuanbing fiercely.


    When the snow beast came out of the snow and reappeared in the sky.


    Through the distant water wind, Yuan Pingsheng saw a vast, calm, and north-south river.


    Under the reflection of the sky, it seems to be a deep black river, flowing calmly through snow mountains, glaciers and large areas of snowfields, curling mist waves, born on the cold river, and a ferocious bird, occasionally crossing the water surface lonely , making a hollow cry.


    Taking a deep breath, Yuan Pingsheng felt that his whole heart was empty.


    The elders of Ruixuezong were fully prepared before landing on the top of the snow beast. A giant snow eagle swooped down and flew towards the vast river with the two of them humped on its back and fluttering its wings.


    Standing on the bank and looking at the big river, I just feel that it is empty and quiet for thousands of years, calm and remote.


    Only when you are on the river, you will know that the river is windy.


    Every gust of cold air can freeze a living person into ice.


    The almost extreme cold is the biggest feature of Hanzhou.


    Only those monks who have achieved success in cultivation and monsters with extraordinary talents can survive and practice in such a place.


    Xue Ying carried the two of them on his back and shuttled across the river all the way.


    The water mist is getting thicker and thicker, and the cold is getting more and more pressing.


    On Snow Eagle''s back, it doesn''t hold up a shield to keep out the cold like the Snow Beast.


    The two need to use their own cultivation to resist the invasion of the cold wave.


    This is obviously the elder of Ruixuezong, giving Yuan Pingsheng a blow.


    The cooperation has not yet officially started, but the competition and exploration have never stopped.


    Finally, Snow Eagle''s wings cut through the thick fog.


    On the vast river surface, dots of golden sunlight sprinkled on the giant river island.


    From a distance, you can see three huge mountain peaks towering over the island, and in the mid-air surrounded by clouds and mist, pieces of pavilions are looming on the top of the mountains.


    There are strange birds and birds above the head, and the painted boats and flying boats fly by, embellishing the whole island like a fairyland.


    Yuan Pingsheng raised his head and squinted at the towering mountain peak, and there were countless stone steps winding up.


    Another glance, the mysterious runes engraved on the stairs.


    but muttered in a low voice: "What a waste!"


    It seems that Rui Xuezong''s premeditated ''straight to the point'' did not shock Yuan Pingsheng.


    In Yuan Pingsheng''s eyes, he only felt that Ruixuezong''s use of many ''advanced'' materials was simple and rough...even extremely wasteful.


    Snow Eagle flew into the ruling hall of Ruixuezong.


    In the main hall, the suzerain and elders of Ruixuezong also waited for a long time.


    Although Ruixuezong lives in a remote corner, it has already fallen into a bottleneck after years of development.


    Because of the environment, as well as the bitter cold and barrenness of Hanzhou, outsiders will generally not invade this place.


    However, it is also difficult for the monks of Ruixuezong to develop their influence.


    There are great restrictions in terms of resources, population, and selection of younger disciples.


    This cooperation with Baotongjie monks is a rare opportunity for Ruixuezong.


    Knowing the strength of Baotongjie, Ruixuezong will show its strength again and again, in order to show its value and at the same time seek an ''equality'' as much as possible.


    "Such a wonderful world, so many high-quality spiritual materials, are wasted by these ignorant bumpkins..."


    "If it weren''t for the special nature of this world, wouldn''t it be better to capture it?" Yuan Pingsheng thought endlessly, didn''t he know that even if the Xuanqing Realm had no special value, even with the ability of the Baotong Realm, it would not be able to take down the Xuanqing Realm.


    Judging from the appearance of civilization shown, the Xuanqing Realm seems to be inferior to the Baotong Realm.


    But based on the real strength comparison, the Baotong Realm may not be stronger than the Xuanqing Realm.


    Generally speaking, in an attack between two worlds, the attacking party must be at least three times stronger than the attacked party to have a probability of success, and more than ten times to form a crushing situation with small losses.


    Yuan Pingsheng was introduced into the main hall.


    The suzerain of the Ruixue Sect and all the elders all spoke some words.


    Then gradually introduce the topic.


    "I already know the purpose of the distinguished guest."


    "If you are looking for a cold-attributed spiritual sword, although my Ruixue Sect is not as profound as those ten thousand-year-old sects, I still have some leeway in this regard...Why don''t you go to the treasure house and pick one?" Ruixue Sect Master Said.


    These words seem to be generous, but they are actually probing.


    Baotongjie, looking for the cold spirit sword, said to Ruixuezong that he is the new disciple of the great elder, and he needs a high-quality cold attribute spirit sword with cold attributes.


    It just so happened that there was a monk in the Baotong Realm who had heard of a ''Cold Soul Sword'' which was forged by a senior in the Baotong Realm and left it in the Xuanqing Realm, so he came here to get it back.


    This sword should be hidden in Hanzhou, and it has absorbed the cold essence of Hanzhou for thousands of years, and it has a bit of fairy embryo appearance.


    This rhetoric is barely justified.


    It''s just the high level of Ruixuezong, but they don''t fully believe it.


    Yuan Pingsheng had received a secret letter from the Great Elder to teach him. Facing such a temptation, he showed a hint of greed at first.


    After that, he still resisted the temptation, shook his head and said: "The current situation is chaotic, and there is an undercurrent in the Xuanqing Realm. My Baotong Realm didn''t want to cause trouble, but that cold soul sword was with the disciple of the Great Elder. There are some karmic causes and effects in previous lifetimes, and this sword should be used to solve the mystery of the womb."


    This statement is not fully explained, but it provides a direction of thinking.


    It is very common for monks to guide each other and transform each other.


    When the cultivation base has reached the stage of Yuanshen, even if it is reincarnated and recultivated, there is a certain probability of awakening the memory of the previous life.


    Cultivators who intend to retrain often place certain ''keys'' to unlock memories in some special places, waiting for chance.


    Of course, trustworthy monks will also be asked to find their reincarnation and go for extradition.


    Yuan Pingsheng gave such an explanation, no matter whether Ruixuezong believes it or not, they can no longer entangle.


    The head of Ruixue Sect said at this moment: "I, Ruixue Sect, are very familiar with the land of Hanzhou. Even if I searched through the 100,000 Snow Mountains, I will definitely help you to find the Cold Soul Sword."


    "It''s just that... the guest needs to provide relevant information about the Cold Soul Sword."


    Yuan Pingsheng said: "This sword is sharp and full of aura. If it is pushed to the extreme, it may have the ability to freeze time and space."


    "As for the shape of the sword and the light of the sword... it is not fixed. This sword blends into the ice and snow mountains and rivers. I am afraid that it has turned into a unique chill. If it is not when it is revealed to the world, it may not be able to see the true face."


    The elder and suzerain of Ruixuezong exchanged glances quietly.


    Then he looked at Yuan Pingsheng seriously and said: "In that case, please stay at my sect''s gate temporarily, and I will mobilize all the disciples to search for it."


    "If there is a clue, I will definitely inform the distinguished guests."


    Yuan Pingsheng didn''t seem to worry that the monks of Ruixuezong were making troubles.


    directly agreed.


    In the areas that the Ruixuezong monks could not see, some special utensils as small as bacteria were scattered on the main hall, and then quietly landed on the elders and even the suzerain in the main hall.


    These artifacts have no attack or interference effect.


    The only use is to resonate with each other, capture the surrounding pictures, and then transmit them to the Hundred Thousand Snow Mountains, another receiving place built by the monks of Baotongjie.


    In this way, the monks of Baotongjie are really dispatching the monks of Ruixuezong to serve them, but they will not be deceived.


    After all, it is a ''treasure hunt'' in another world.


    Fully mobilize the local forces to achieve the goal more quickly.


    It''s not just Hanzhou.


    In addition, in the other two places in Xuanqingjie, Baotongjie also has similar arrangements.


    Lingmen planted three swords thousands of years ago in Xuanqing Realm.


    These three swords are the key to finding out Ke Xiaoliang''s whereabouts.


    As for Baotongjie, it is necessary to master these three swords in advance, in an attempt to preempt and seize the opportunity in Xuanqingjie.


    (Seeking subscription, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass! Thank you everyone! I wish you all a happy Dragon Boat Festival!)


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： Ape Hunter (big

    Chapter 685 Ape Hunting (Big Chapter)


    In the land of Hanzhou, there is Yuan Pingsheng who is active in the open, and there is a group of people who follow secretly.


    is taking the path of collusion with local forces.


    At the same time, Manzhou, which is also on the border of Xuanqing Realm, went straight to the point.


    The monks in the Baotong Realm, through some means, have found the place where one of the three swords... the Zhikong Sword is located.


    The only thing to do is, get it.


    The barbaric state is not a barren land, but a living environment, which is extremely barbaric.


    Swamps, deserts, volcanoes, sandstorms... and other harsh natural factors are all spliced ??here like building blocks.


    Hui Yuan, who was sent to the Xuanqing Realm to make amends, brought his own group of hard-core confidants, and was shuttling through the densely packed volcanoes.


    The volcanic crater with billowing smoke sprays hot and hot magma from time to time.


    And in the center surrounded by many volcanoes, a large sea of ??fire paved by magma is flowing, exuding infinite scorching heat.


    The people in the entire team were marching in a hurry throughout the whole process, and there was not much communication.


    This just shows the tacit understanding of this team.


    Xiuyuan, who has messed up several things one after another, will never allow this time to fail again.


    As the original "successor" of Baotongjie, Xiu Yuan''s current situation is far more than the words "precarious" can describe.


    The blow and damage Ke Xiaoliang''s avatar caused him was just an introduction, a fuse.


    The most important thing is that the Baotong world is undergoing unprecedented drastic changes, and he, Xiuyuan... the default "Prince", has made mistakes one after another during this change, and seems to be unworthy of virtue.


    If it wasn''t for the Great Elder''s efforts to protect Xiuyuan for various reasons.


    It is even difficult for Xiuyuan to retain his current status, let alone get this opportunity.


    While running fast, Xiuyuan is constantly planning and simulating possible conflicts and obstacles.


    Among the three swords, Hanpo is the main one hiding, so the monks of Baotongjie tried their best to guess that it is hidden in Hanzhou.


    The burning of the sky dominates, and the day the sword comes out, it will be like a raging flame burning the sky, with the potential to burn the sky and boil the sea.


    At that time, not only those who have plans for these three swords will take action.


    Even the local monks in the Xuanqing Realm, who are aware of such a vision, will also take action to **** it.


    It is bound to be a fierce battle.


    While thinking, Xiu Yuan''s mind was awakened by a violent roar.


    Roar!


    The violent roar shook the air, as if it was connected with the surrounding volcanic eruptions.


    Immediately three medium-sized volcanoes began to erupt.


    A large amount of volcanic ash began to fall from midair like raindrops.


    The rising black fog covered hundreds of miles around, making the world I saw look like hell.


    "Find a place to hide first, I''ll take a closer look." Xiu Yuan made a stop gesture, and then instructed the team members behind him in secret words.


    There is no need to be so secretive about this sentence.


    It¡¯s just that everything has to be a habit so that there will be no omissions.


    Since the last incident, Xiu Yuan has also been frightened, and he feels that no matter how cautious he is in everything, it is not too much.


    The group of team members behind Xiuyuan immediately followed what Xiuyuan said, and followed the pattern set and planned long ago, scattered and hidden.


    Each station fixed position.


    Be ready to meet Xiu Yuan at any time.


    Xiu Yuan nodded slightly.


    Then the shimmering light under his feet spit out.


    The whole person flew towards the place where the roar sounded.


    After a short while, they came to the place where the roar of the beast was transmitted.


    As he approached the destination, Xiu Yuan sensed several quite strong breaths.


    Although it is not yet possible to determine the cultivation level, at least it should be above Nascent Soul.


    This should not be underestimated.


    After all, every move of a true immortal will definitely attract the attention of all forces.


    Below the true immortal, the realm of the Yuanying is only weaker than the Yuanshen.


    Of course, combat power is not equal to realm, and realm itself is not absolute, so there is no need to explain this further.


    Sensing the gathering of various auras in front of him, Xiu Yuan shook his body, and the person has become transparent, hiding behind the giant rock.


    Across the rocks, Xiu Yuan could ''see'' the scene not far away without looking.


    But in the undulating sea of ??fire and magma, a black-red giant ape with a size of five or six feet stood upright.


    The whole body of the giant ape exudes a scorching and sharp flame breath, and the heavy breath is spit out from its huge nostrils, like two red fire mist, its arms are slender, and its claws are as big as four adult heads Between waving his claws, there were several gusts of wind blowing out, splashing the rubble from the nearby rocks.


    The pair of fiery red eyes of the giant ape were full of rage and killing intent, and it was staring viciously at the six figures surrounding it.


    This is Zhuyan Giant Ape, and Xiu Yuan has only seen a description of it in Baotongjie''s database.


    In the ancient times of Baotong Realm, there were some such giant apes.


    It¡¯s just the blood and brains of the Zhuyan Giant Ape, which are excellent materials for practicing some powerful fire techniques. Within a few hundred years after the world was opened, the Zhuyan Giant Ape was quickly extinct.


    Now, like many other powerful monsters that have been extinct, they have become a few lines of text and pictures in the database in Baotong Realm.


    An adult Zhuyan giant ape is powerful enough to move mountains and fill seas, break gold and crack rocks. Although the big guy in front of him looks like he has just entered adulthood, but in terms of combat power, he is comparable to the beauty god.


    Demon cultivation is far more difficult than human beings.


    If you choose to dig out the blood and trace the root, you will have to constantly transform and rebirth, and every time you change your cultivation, you will have to start all over again.


    Until the mythical blood in the body is excavated, it completely becomes a legendary mythical species.


    The other is to choose to abandon the demon body and transform into a human.


    Demon cultivators without special opportunities have to rely on swallowing human blood and yang energy, and then spend a lot of cultivation base and time and energy to change certain structures in the body until they are the same as the human race in terms of meridians and acupoints. In order to practice the spells and exercises that humans practice, it can be said to be twice the result with half the effort.


    Therefore, even in the Demonic Dao Sect, the monster monks can only occupy the middle and lower levels, and there are very few monster monks who have mixed into the high-level.


    Compared to the human monks, the advantage of the monster race may be that they have a relatively longer lifespan.


    Of course, all the heavens and worlds have their own rules and conclusions.


    There are worlds suitable for human races, and naturally there are also worlds suitable for demon races.


    There is no need to feel sorry for the monsters.


    Looking at the six people surrounding Zhuyan Giant Ape, when he saw a certain mark on the chest of one of them, Xiu Yuan''s expression changed slightly.


    That is the symbol of the spiritual gate.


    Only direct disciples of the Spirit Sect can hang the mark of the Spirit Sect directly on their chests and announce it to all monks.


    The cultivator who dares to make things difficult after seeing this mark is tantamount to not giving Lingmen face.


    Wait until the Lingmen came to the door, and there was nothing to say about breaking the sect and cutting the door.


    "This big guy is quite difficult!"


    "It is not difficult to kill it, but the difficulty is to force it to escape from the demon soul and return to the lake of fire, so that the sword has a spirit, and the spirit sword is completely forged."


    At this time, a rough voice sounded, and Xiu Yuan glanced at it.


    The person who spoke was strong and strong, with a beard all over his face, and his body was also unusually strong.


    This kind of body type, if it wasn''t for Lao Yin''s tricks, he must be good at body training.


    It may even have cast some kind of demon body or **** body, and the melee ability should not be underestimated.


    "If it doesn''t want to, then it will be skinned and boned. It just so happens that there are two small ones in its cave. If you threaten to kill them face to face, it will obey. Although beasts are brutal, they are also wise. They know how to choose, so they can be less Suffer." The person who spoke was the only one with the Spirit Gate mark on his chest.


    But there was an undisguised rebellion on his slightly handsome face.


    What he said seems a bit evil.


    The name of Lingmen sounds decent.


    However, the actions of this disciple of the Spiritual Sect are not like good ones.


    It is enough to see that any force, small sect, and three or five people in one line, still have good and evil, still have morality, and still have the bottom line of family style.


    If it reaches a certain level, it will lead to the same goal by different routes.


    Righteousness and evil are just rhetoric, but in the final analysis it is a collection of rights, an exclusive organization, and a huge community of interests.


    Zhuyan Giant Ape looks violent and fierce, but he was born witty early.


    The dialogue between several people did not deliberately hide it, and even told it intentionally.


    Hearing this time, he was naturally very angry.


    The eyes became even more red in vain, and the huge black iron-like claws slammed heavily on the chest covered with red bristles, and suddenly a wave of air visible to the naked eye spread out.


    As the energy spread, the surrounding rocks shattered and cracked one by one.


    Such demonstrations seem fierce, but they are actually weak.


    If it was really fearless, it should have directly swung its claws and hit those people instead of acting like this.


    Obviously, the five people who came from the spirit gate also saw through the reality of Zhuyan Giant Ape.


    The five figures turned into blurred shadows, scattered separately.


    Someone chose to fight in close combat, blocking the approach and escape of the Zhu Yan giant ape.


    There are also people who start to choose places and perform various mysterious techniques.


    It¡¯s like playing a competitive game. In a small team with a complete combination, such as meat, control, output, and support.


    It''s not impossible for one person to shoulder all of them, but it''s more difficult to excel in all aspects.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Feeling the mutation and pain in the body, looking at the vines growing from the shoulders and legs.


    The body of the giant ape was shrouded in a layer of flame, tearing and scratching constantly.


    The blood in the eyes of the giant ape became more intense, as if it was about to flow out of magma, which made people feel chills at a glance.


    And its huge and sharp claws slapped his chest suddenly, opened its **** mouth wide, and burst out a roar that could pierce gold and crack rocks.


    Amid the roar of the giant ape, the figures of the people from Lingmen visibly shook slightly, and at the moment they shook, the soles of the giant ape stomped fiercely on the ground, and the huge volcano under its feet trembled. trembling, in conjunction with the eruption of a large amount of magma. The giant ape stepped on the magma, but it seemed to be surfing.


    The entire giant body, like a huge black-red cannonball, grabbed the five people as fast as lightning.


    It¡¯s just that the giant ape itself knows that it thought it was freed from the shackles of the spell, but in fact it has already been secretly cast into the curse of insanity.


    Under the curse of distraction, reason fades, and animal nature surges.


    This spell is an excellent way to deal with monsters.


    The great ape, with its **** nature, only knows to attack the enemy, but forgets the principle of capturing the thief first, and attacking five people at the same time, but it will inevitably fall into constraints and passiveness.


    Sure enough, the attack of the giant ape was dodged by the five people without exception.


    And almost all five of them took advantage of this gap to launch a fierce offensive against the giant ape again.


    One person throws a magic weapon.


    The magic weapon, like an iron tower, kept growing in mid-air, carrying the superimposed gravity attribute endowed by the spell, like a mountain, and slammed heavily on the head of the giant ape.


    The flying sword swam like a dragon, piercing through the giant ape''s body quickly.


    A large number of blood holes were pulled out easily.


    The hot blood melted into the magma.


    The magma pool boiled even more.


    It seems that there is a sword energy that burns the space, gushing out from the depths of the ground.


    The brilliant brilliance turned into a crimson halo, illuminating the entire volcano group.


    Fortunately, the volcanic group emits red light and swallows a large amount of volcanic ash, so this kind of vision has not yet broken out of the cover, attracting more attention.


    The giant ape was defeated in one blow, and his mind, which had been blinded, also began to recover a little bit under the painful stimulation.


    The claws were wrapped in a ball of fiery red magma, and it crazily smashed towards the spiritual disciple with the mark on his chest.


    As soon as the offensive was changed, someone immediately broke the original rhythm and instinctively protected the Lingmen disciple.


    The pagoda tore through the air, and blocked the Lingmen disciple heavily, blocking the giant ape''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    The giant claws of the giant ape collided fiercely with the iron tower, and after a loud noise, magma splashed everywhere.


    The thick and heavy iron tower trembled constantly, and cracks appeared on the tower body.


    "Don''t mess up the rhythm!"


    "The pagoda can''t be lost, otherwise there will be no way to restrict it positively." The Lingmen disciple snorted coldly and immediately reminded his companions.


    At the same time, his feet moved quickly, and illusory gossip patterns flickered under his feet one after another.


    After several jumps, more than a dozen of the same figures appeared around.


    It looks like a split body technique, and it seems to be arranged at different nodes by illusion, interfering with the sight of the giant ape.


    When the giant ape was hesitating, where should he attack next.


    All the dozen or so figures and the crimson flying swords by their cuffs were shocked.


    A large number of flying sword lights gathered from all directions.


    Then the violent aura around it was rolled, forming a whirling storm.


    Amidst the storm of sword energy rolling, the giant ape was wearing magma armor and suddenly hit.


    Attempt to retreat in the direction of the cave.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, it no longer intends to fight anymore, but runs away with two cubs.


    Just the moment he turned around.


    Jumped to the farthest point, a monk who hadn''t made any obvious move, waved the command flag in his hand, and spit out a mouthful of blood towards the black doll in his hand.


    "Cut!"


    The voice fell.


    An invisible knife fell quickly.


    Slashed at the neck of the giant ape.


    The knife penetrated half a meter deep into the flesh.


    Almost cut off most of the great ape''s neck.


    A lot of blood burst out.


    Under the stimulation and sacrifice of the blood of the giant ape, the spirit sword buried under the volcano for thousands of years to extract the essence of earth fire is rapidly improving its spirituality, and then breaks out of the rock.


    At this time, the bright and eye-catching sword aura brilliance shot straight into the sky, shining across the land of Banzhou.


    Don''t say it''s a barbaric state.


    Even Liangzhou and Wuzhou, which are connected to Manzhou, can also see this dazzling sword light.


    In an instant, a large number of monks, riding on clouds and fog, rushed towards the place where the sword light rose.


    Goodnight everybody


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： Sword up

    Chapter 686 Sword Up


    The great ape was seriously injured, and his survival instinct was activated.


    As a monster, it doesn''t have the so-called shame of human beings.


    Some monsters learn human culture, pay attention to etiquette, integrity and shame, and pay attention to morality and goodness. In fact, they want to better integrate into the crowd and change their shape.


    And this Zhuyan giant ape, obviously took the path of blood transformation. Although it has wisdom, it is mainly animalistic.


    At the critical moment of life and death, no offspring is as important as the safety of one''s own life.


    See the great ape running.


    The five members of Lingmen had already expected it.


    "Sure enough! A beast is a beast... stop it!" The Lingmen disciple stood with his right hand and **** in front of his chest, and the crimson flying sword surrounded his body.


    After a while, the dense sword shadows almost covered half of the mountain.


    Feeling the terrifying blade storm brewing in mid-air, the others in Lingmen also understood that their boss was going to use a killer move.


    At the moment, they are all retreating, and at the same time displaying their respective control skills, trying to contain the giant ape, without disturbing their own boss to perform his unique moves.


    Similarly, the giant ape also felt the terrifying storm brewing in mid-air. The sharp sword energy made all his hair stand on end, and a howl shot out from its mouth. Suddenly, a gust of hot magma With scorching hot ripples, it spread rapidly, and even the reefs along the way were corroded by these terrifying magma to form a large deep pit.


    The sudden runaway of the giant ape interrupted the spellcasting rhythm of several people in Lingmen.


    The beast face of the giant ape showed an extremely ferocious color.


    Let the wound at the wound continue to tear and expand, and the hot blood dripped into the hotter magma, becoming one of the auras that gave birth to the Burning Sky Sword.


    The soles of both feet of the giant ape suddenly stomped towards the rocky ground, its huge body soared into the sky, and in an instant it appeared beside the disciples of the Spirit Gate who were surrounded by the storm of sword blades.


    Grinning and roaring at him, the giant ape''s bright red eyes burst out with murderous intent, and its sharp claws were wrapped in thick magma and slapped the spirit disciple''s head fiercely. Looking at this posture, if he was really caught If it hits the shot, I''m afraid that no matter how good this Lingmen disciple is, he will end up with his brains cracked and his body and dao disappeared.


    Crouching aside, Xiu Yuan behind the huge rock carefully rolled his body.


    Dodging a wave of magma erupting from the crater, looking at the disciple of the spiritual sect who was bullied by the giant ape, he couldn''t help shaking his head. This unlucky guy, I''m afraid it''s more than auspicious!


    However, just as Xiu Yuan sighed, the Lingmen cultivator, who was in the magma flow and temporarily unable to move because of his unique move, suddenly trembled, and the crimson sword energy that was chaotic like a storm suddenly came into order Arrange and combine, and then form two huge crimson blade wings behind his back.


    The wings of the blade were ejected suddenly, and the wings fluttered. The cultivator of the Spirit Gate narrowly escaped the killing blow of the giant ape. With his tall figure, he spread his arms, and then pushed forward with both palms.


    The wings of the blade on the back trembled rapidly, and the crisp sound of long swords coming out of their sheaths resounded, and the surrounding space violently swayed.


    Such a force, such a method, does not live up to the name of Lingmen.


    Hiu Yuan, who was hiding aside, couldn¡¯t help admiring a few times, but he wasn¡¯t envious.


    The way of practice in Baotongjie has already gone astray.


    Although there are many paths of practice, how can we really clarify what is right and what is wrong?


    According to legend, in the very ancient times, monks practiced to collect the aura of heaven and earth, and what they learned was the way of heaven and earth. At that time, protecting all living beings on the ancient land was the right way.


    Looking at the star world, crossing the heavens, and appreciating the world of Hengsha can only be an auxiliary means, not the right path of practice.


    Nowadays... is there a more correct path than practicing in various worlds and understanding different principles of practice?


    At the same time that Xiu Yuan was stunned, the cultivator of Lingmen had already manipulated his sword wings to launch a fierce attack on the giant ape.


    The crimson sword wings wrapped around his body, spinning rapidly, manipulating the energy tide between heaven and earth, rushing towards the giant ape.


    The originally flowing wind in the high sky seemed to have completely frozen.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another gust of wind, and an extremely powerful force condensed in mid-air, with the cultivator of the Spirit Gate at the core, and then tore the air, like tens of thousands of long swords unsheathed at once. The sound of the wind, like a whistle, lingered in everyone''s ears.


    Phew! call out! call out! call out¡¤¡¤¡¤!


    Sword gangs containing extremely powerful power, with strong winds, turned into crimson petal-shaped sword blades, and swept towards the giant ape like a machine gun.


    And in the midst of these fine sword strikes, there was another crimson shadow that was extremely vague, but judging from its general shape, it was the real body of the flying sword of the Lingmen cultivator.


    This sword is extremely fast and terrifying, gust-like energy turns into traces of crimson sword gangs that are compressed and condensed into the crimson flying sword.


    The crimson flying sword hidden in the Wuliang Sword Gang is obviously targeting the giant ape not far away.


    At this time, the body of the giant ape was already falling downwards.


    It roared, howled, and waved its claws, smashing the crimson swords into pieces.


    Its keen intuition felt an extremely strong crisis, and immediately opened its mouth full of fangs, and roars rushed out of its throat.


    Circles of fiery red masks enveloped his body surface, and finally wrapped it into a big red-black magma ball.


    As soon as the magma ball condensed, the sharp sound of breaking the wind came instantly, and the crimson flying sword was fiercely inserted into the magma ball, and the two collided violently. The fiery red ball fell to the ground at an even faster speed, smashed heavily into the magma, and rolled the entire sea of ??flames.


    The terrifying force seems to have not stopped following the landing of the magma ball, but continued to rush towards the fragile crust here.


    The volcanoes surrounding the ruins of the sea of ??fire began to erupt violently. Layers of magma covered these volcanoes with a fiery red coat.


    The magma slid down like a drop of blood, causing the entire sea of ??flames to rise a lot.


    Watching the giant ape fall into the magma, everyone in the Lingmen sect showed joy on their faces.


    "Quick! Use the soul-stealing array to squeeze out his monster."


    "The Zhikong Sword is about to take shape completely, and the sword energy is soaring into the sky. If you don''t take the sword quickly, there will be some trouble."


    When the voice fell, the large array had already covered it.


    The invisible millstone stirred the magma.


    The undulating giant ape in the magma let out bursts of wailing.


    But in the end, he was squeezed out of the demon.


    The strong demon merged into the magma.


    In the center of the fiery red magma, there seems to be a heart that is constantly beating up and down.


    Finally, the beating ''heart'' burst.


    A whole body of glass, showing a crimson color, flew out like a special sword weapon that escaped a spirit sword like a flame.


    In the first grade of junior high school, the sword is raised.


    Wan Jian surrendered!


    At this moment, a lot of sight betting came.


    A large number of figures have already rushed towards the newborn spirit sword.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： god is tanned

    Chapter 687 God is tanned


    "Huh!?" At this time, Ke Xiaoliang also noticed the dazzling sword light of Manzhou.


    Ke Xiaoliang is not the way of heaven in the Xuanqing Realm, and of course he can''t do it in the Xuanqing Realm. Just like in the Huzhong Realm, he treats everything as if he is reading in the palm of his hand.


    But he is a fairy!


    With the consciousness of a celestial being, with a sweep of thoughts, half the world can be seen.


    Manzhou has undergone changes, Ke Xiaoliang saw the spirit sword that had been conceived and formed, and faintly felt a sense of trepidation from this sword.


    It should be understood that Ke Xiaoliang at this time is already in the realm of celestial beings, and has mastered many gourd middle realms. Even among celestial beings, he is still at the top.


    But the sword that burns the sky is only a spirit sword, not afraid of the spirit of the gods, and does not contain mythological background. If it stabs Ke Xiaoliang head-on, it will only end in an instant collapse.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not suppress the throbbing in his heart, but magnified it.


    Then in many gourd circles, it was calculated by the method of heavenly calculation.


    After a while, Ke Xiaoliang got a total of more than 30 plausible answers.


    "No, my calculus method is actually big data deduction. There will not be so many results of data deduction. Unless something is interfering with my calculation...someone deliberately Mixed with a lot of false data, misleading my calculation." Ke Xiaoliang frowned.


    Big data deduction is not perfect.


    There is no perfect means in this world.


    The basis of big data deduction is to grasp a large amount of data information, then edit it in a database, provide a direction or clue, and then promote the combination through the database, and find the most "suitable" possibility through comparison.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s astronomical calculation is based on this foundation, adding his own psychological calculation and coherence of fate.


    Finally get an answer that is closest to the truth.


    However, once the big data is mixed with a large amount of highly instructive and biased false data, it will lead to the distortion of the "possible" analyzed.


    It¡¯s like a novel, its recommendation tickets are swiped, its monthly tickets and clicks are also swiped, comments are still swiped, and even subscriptions are swiped to tens of thousands.


    Everything looks prosperous and lively.


    All the data available for reference have been revised, so judging from the feedback results, is this really the last good book?


    From another perspective, when reading that book as a reader, those parts that seem uncomfortable, are they already eliminated by the sudden popularity as readers and cannot keep up with the times, or are they really not good-looking? Even the reader himself, even if he has ten years of reading experience, still can''t help but mutter in his heart.


    Ke Xiaoliang at this moment is such a reader who is blinded by false data.


    He sensed a problem, but he couldn''t immediately judge where the problem was.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang is not a real reader.


    Real readers can stabilize their views by communicating with some familiar readers.


    But Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t discuss with others, he couldn''t find a reference.


    In short...he has no friends!


    "It can only be understood through several avatars and different channels."


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang cast his ''eyes'' again. Wherever he looked, Ke Xiaoliang watched the spirit sword being quickly taken away by the monk of the Spirit Gate, but he also watched the monk of the Spirit Gate being ambushed by Xiu Yuan and took the spirit sword away.


    "Xiu Yuan?"


    "So, what do the monks in the Baotong world know?"


    "No, these Lingmen cultivators were defeated too quickly, even Xiu Yuan had planned a sneak attack... too fast!"


    "Could it be that you are using Baotongjie as a knife to deliberately lure me into the game?"


    "The key point of the layout is in Baotongjie, and it is also in me? If I don''t participate, it''s okay if I don''t know. If I know, if I participate, I will definitely fall into a trap?" Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    Then he didn''t stay in this logical hole for too long.


    "In any case, hard power is the strongest reason."


    "If I become a top-ranking Golden Immortal, then I can fight back directly no matter what tricks or tricks it has."


    "If you have a Golden Immortal cultivation base, you should be able to control several worlds. Unless I fully expose the unique attributes of the gourd vine and the gourd middle world, otherwise there will be no more peeping and coveting." The matter of the birth of the spirit sword, he still had a little bit of attention, but he put more energy into the wasteland world.


    During this time, Ke Xiaoliang had already made a decision.


    Half-heartedness is the most taboo in everything.


    Since I plan to take the opportunity of interpreting the goddess Molly, I will be promoted to Jinxian.


    Then even if there are some changes, you should continue to uphold the original determination.


    At least, continuing to promote the evolution of the wasteland world can reduce many unnecessary magic value expenditures.


    It just needs a little more thought on the original setting.


    "To speed up the interpretation of the mysteries of the Golden Immortal and break through the road to the Golden Immortal, you have to work hard from the goddess Molly."


    "At this time, the magical effect of the parallel world is revealed."


    On the video platform, many people continued to watch the projections from the parallel world.


    Through a unique perspective, a large number of monks learned a completely different history.


    However, with the development of history, the monks gradually fell into a strange silence.


    The barrage began to become scarce.


    In that parallel world, the planned end of the world has not yet come.


    Crazy president, kicked out of politics.


    A ''qualified'' politician has become the new spokesperson for the capitalists.


    History has gone into a fork here.


    But qualified politicians are sometimes not completely ''suitable''.


    The political correctness he believes in is sometimes just avoiding contradictions and drinking poison to quench thirst.


    For example, I don¡¯t know when it started. In all film and television works, and even in humanities works, the description of ¡®God¡¯ has changed from white males to white females, and finally fixed on blacks... no matter male or female.


    While people of other skin colors are under tremendous social pressure, a large number of people choose to give up having children, resulting in repeated declines in the birth rate.


    On the contrary, although most blacks live at the bottom of society, they reproduce without any scruples.


    Like a drop of ink, it quickly renders the whole world, and occupies more resources and soil in a disguised form in terms of population.


    History has been frantically falsified in a certain atmosphere.


    At first, it was a fictitious... or a mythological figure that is not visible to the public, and it was wantonly transformed into a black person.


    Then there are those that actually existed in history.


    Whether they are white or yellow...all have black skin.


    Reality is not only dyed, but even history has begun to splash ink.


    In the reality of the wasteland world, the goddess Molly looked at her face that was getting darker and more charcoal, and let out a piercing scream.


    She received the person of ''God'', and with the truth of a drop of ancient god''s blood, she was reborn as a god.


    At this moment, it is natural to be influenced by ''God''.


    If God is black, then she... the goddess Molly, must also be black.


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Announce the group number again!

    Announce the group number again!


    Recently, some friends reminded waste paper, and some book friends don''t know the group number.


    Waste Paper suddenly realized that it seemed to be quite lazy about the announcement in this regard.


    So, open a single chapter and promote yourself!


    Ordinary group of waste paper: 289578897


    Ordinary second group: 206228384


    Ordinary three groups: 700516294


    VIP group (requires a screenshot of a full order of any book): 219828232


    Although Waste Paper himself hit the street, but unknowingly, the group has engaged in several....


    The atmosphere in the group is average, the activity is average, and there are quite a lot of drivers.


    So those who like to look at the car casually, and those who like to drive actively... Please consider whether to put more effort into the waste paper, and then continue to change!


    Now that a single chapter has been opened, let¡¯s advertise again.


    "Unlimited Mythology" all subscribe to 6,000 plus works, old books with waste paper, time travel, mythology, driving, and complaints. If you like it, you can go and read it.


    "Mythical Protozoa" is a boutique work, with adults, a world view of the big universe, driving, and complaints. It is still recommended for everyone to watch.


    "Summoning the Boss" is close to a high-quality product... It''s a pity that it is short of hip-pull works, driving, complaining, traveling, and the protagonist''s black heart and maggots, which are in the same line as this book.


    There is also a "Mythical Martial Arts" written by the previous issue, which seems to be only available on the client side. It focuses on a comprehensive martial arts, and the overall setting has been greatly upgraded.


    As for the other books on that number...Waste Paper personally thinks that there is no need to read them, they are all sloppy works from the youthful period.


    that''s it!


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： Change timeline (big

    Chapter 688 Changing the timeline (big chapter)


    Fengdu City, which was still under reconstruction, suffered another inexplicable impact.


    The huge city wall, after a flash of white light, was left with only rubble. The tired disciples of the Beast Master Sect looked at the sky blankly, showing the expression of ''destroy, hurry up, tired''.


    At the feet of the goddess Molly, who has been ''blackened'' in the physical sense, there are a large number of fragments of broken mirrors scattered.


    The black skin reflected on the mirror surface, even in the case of dim light, is still dark and glowing. The black is healthy, the black is delicate, the black is bright, and the black is colorful.


    Dozens of different makeup and whitening products are meaningless to her, but they are still piled up messily on the makeup table, mixed together, emitting a pungent fragrance.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s move is really too poisonous.


    Molly was directly broken defense.


    Although the goddess Molly is not a monk, she cannot see the data panel. Through the data panel, she can gain insight into the changes in the parallel world.


    However, as a goddess who holds the authority of "God" in the wasteland world, as long as she calmly feels it, she can naturally feel the prayers from a large number of believers in the parallel world.


    When she opened her eyes, she passed through the barrier of time and space and crossed to another world.


    What I saw was the statues of gods that were knocked down and remodeled in churches. The deliberately painted black paint, thick lips, and curly short hair all made the goddess Molly feel thorns on her back.


    It¡¯s okay to be black, if the image still undergoes such a change, it will be even more unacceptable.


    At this moment, Molly''s dark but still beautiful face showed an indistinct blush.


    In another timeline, the blackening of God has its significance of the times, and there are also some dark creatures deliberately contributing to the flames. Of course, the most important thing is Ke Xiaoliang''s guidance in the dark.


    He is the heinous ''fate''.


    The world is changing every second, and with every change, there is a choice.


    Ke Xiaoliang, on the other hand, promotes the inevitable arrival of a possibility among countless choices.


    Faced with this kind of blackening, the goddess Molly certainly couldn''t bear it.


    So she made another move and showed her true skills.


    Certain messages engraved in the depths of one''s soul and blood are being transformed into mysterious and mysterious powers, interfering with the development of the Huzhong Realm, which is promoted by Ke Xiaoliang.


    She wants to reverse the timeline and change some results in the parallel world.


    And block the experience and process of the blackening of the image of "God".


    This is the process of wrestling between Ke Xiaoliang and Mo Li.


    As mentioned earlier, the essence of the Golden Immortal is that it does not touch all dharmas, so it is immortal.


    Cultivating to become a golden immortal is to get rid of all dharmas and prove immortality.


    Following this line of thought, it seems that Ke Xiaoliang should experience different rules with a certain identity, and then break them one by one, and finally become a golden fairy.


    However, time is running out, and Ke Xiaoliang has no time to spare.


    Then...Ke Xiaoliang chose to change his mind and turn everything upside down.


    As the way of heaven in many gourd realms, Ke Xiaoliang naturally masters the rules.


    Even the mysterious rules of time are interfered with in his world. One of the most obvious points is that the unequal time flow rate, isn''t that a kind of real time means?


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang''s approach is to lay down many rules and confront the goddess Molly.


    Then capture the message released by the goddess Molly when she breaks various rules.


    This is still practiced by the goddess Molly.


    In a sense, this is the goddess Molly teaching him exercises.


    It can also be regarded as a variant of double (anti-shielding) repair.


    Although the offense and defense are different, the result is the same.


    With sufficient capital and confidence in hand, Ke Xiaoliang is qualified to think broadly, thinking that ordinary monks cannot think.


    For him, practice is not only searching up and down, but not step by step.


    Facing Ke Xiaoliang''s difficulties, the goddess Molly couldn''t completely reverse the timeline of the parallel world, so she could only choose to find a way to insert nails into some key nodes in an attempt to achieve some kind of change.


    At the same time, a large amount of spirituality was scattered into the parallel world, and implanted into those extraordinary people who existed in the parallel world.


    Through their means and bodies, they break down the barriers and obstacles set by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Molly''s hand, Ke Xiaoliang looked familiar, but took it for granted.


    The later in practice, the less it is a matter of one person.


    Like any kind of learning and theory, when it reaches a high level, it needs a large number of entourages to help and promote it together.


    Because no matter how high the wisdom and thinking of an independent individual are, there are flaws, shortcomings, and omissions.


    This is not determined by wisdom or thought, but by personal thoughts...even selfishness.


    Seeing a flower, I feel that it is unique in the world, and I think it is the most beautiful flower in the world.


    This is a personal opinion, not the opinion of the general public.


    Perhaps in everyone''s eyes, this flower is just beautiful.


    The strong can modify the will of mortals, but a world with a single will will eventually perish.


    "To the end of the practice, it is not only to stick to one''s own opinion, but also to reach the same goal by different paths, and it is also to brainstorm!" Ke Xiao''s conscience has a feeling, and his cognition of the gourd world has also improved to a higher level.


    In intense confrontation and conflict.


    A large number of rules were derived under Ke Xiaoliang''s connivance.


    Then it was smashed and smashed.


    This kind of confrontation made Ke Xiaoliang imperceptibly improve rapidly.


    The control over energy and rules is rising to another unimaginable level.


    The fight between the two world masters did not see the slightest spark.


    But the common people are used as pawns, all kinds of rules, and various avenues are used as weapons.


    In this world, those who kill come and go, it is hard to tell the difference.


    Of course, there will also be specific scenes, which will be implemented.


    At this moment, in the parallel world, in the country known as the freest and most equal.


    The country''s notorious secret service is in some sort of secret handover with another team.


    They escorted a super criminal.


    This criminal was sealed in a sealed alloy coffin.


    The mouth of the coffin was all welded shut, and weird spells were written on it with blood.


    The soldiers with live ammunition held the special guns tightly, and pointed their muzzles at the coffin meticulously during the transportation.


    The safety of the firearm is on, which means that it can be fired at any time.


    The **** team directly drove the cars into Big Bear Lake. Obviously, these cars are specially made, with amphibious functions. When they get into the water, they directly turn into submarines, dive into the deepest part of the lake, and create an arch made of two huge stones. Drilled in.


    Inside the arch was a new scene. A thin film blocked all the water flow outside. Soldiers with live ammunition checked every car that came in, carefully checked everyone''s identity, and checked the day''s report. password.


    "I really didn''t expect that a country of freedom and science would still use such a primitive method to check identities." A hoarse voice came from the closed iron coffin.


    This coffin obviously has no gaps at all.


    But the person lying inside seemed to know everything that happened outside.


    Facing the questioning from the people in the coffin, all the escorts present seemed to have their tongues cut off, and no one made any sound.


    This is a serious and mysterious **** incident.


    But it was the same, it was another game between Ke Xiaoliang and Molly.


    Molly''s core purpose is very simple, to participate in the historical process and change key nodes in history.


    Prevent "political correctness" from continuing to be correct.


    Ke Xiaoliang, on the other hand, maintains the original order and context, and defends the already formed ''history''.


    From the perspective of offense and defense, it is beneficial to Ke Xiaoliang.


    But right now, who belongs to Ke Xiaoliang and who belongs to the goddess Molly?


    The heavy-duty amphibious **** vehicle drove into a large underwater warehouse.


    In the empty warehouse, there are only a dozen steel doors, each with an Arabic numeral pasted on it.


    A **** man jumped off the **** vehicle, directed the soldiers, pushed the large alloy coffin, pushed the coffin directly in front of the No. 4 gate, reached out and pressed the switch on the door.


    The floodgate opened, revealing the true content inside.


    Some strangely shaped equipment is placed inside the gate. They don''t look like weapons, but more like some strange handicrafts.


    The **** man skillfully held a transparent flashlight-like object in his hand, and then snapped his fingers.


    Immediately, several steel robots appeared in the empty warehouse.


    The **** man pressed a switch on the transparent flashlight, and a beam of light flew out instantly, hitting a robot.


    In an instant, half of the body of the seemingly extremely robust robot was blown off. The robot''s flexible brain didn''t even have time to analyze the situation and make corresponding treatment measures.


    "This is your execution plan for me?"


    "Do you think you can kill me with this?" The voice from the coffin continued.


    He seems to have a lot of confidence, but he doesn''t know where this confidence comes from.


    "Flash gun, a high-energy compression weapon, with fourteen bars of standard energy in memory, can fire 300 rounds, and the interval between each round is 0.3 seconds. Every time fifty rounds are fired continuously, the energy guide tube will overheat. If you continue to fire , may cause the reaction device to overheat and the gun box to go off. But its advantages are obvious, the shooting speed is extremely fast, and it is difficult for people to have time to react." The **** man said something irrelevant, as if he was just making a brief statement The introduction of weapons.


    But anyone who knows a little bit knows that it is more difficult to limit the power of energy weapons, increase the rate of fire, and maintain stability than to directly open high damage.


    The implication of the **** man''s words is nothing more than to explain that since they have such weapons that sacrifice power and increase the rate of fire, there are naturally those weapons that are simply made to highlight the damage.


    Sure enough, next, the **** man held a silver-gray star-shaped metal plate and solemnly placed it on the back of his hand.


    As if feeling the temperature of the skin, the metal plate melted quickly, and the right arm of the **** man turned into a silver-gray gun barrel in an instant.


    "The weapon on the arm of the Star-Fighting 15 can be converted into a high-energy particle cannon, a quick-attack burst light barge gun, and a melee energy sawing sword. The particle cannon has a power of more than 50 tons per blow, and the maximum can reach 300 tons. Each shot of the burst light barge gun is about five tons, and it can shoot 70 bullets per second. The energy sawing sword, with a very high frequency, 500 vibrations per second, rotating sawing, can perform violent cutting, powerful Extremely strong."


    Listening to the **** man''s introduction, the man in the coffin seemed to be slightly intimidated.


    Obviously, the piece of equipment in the hands of the **** man is enough to threaten his life.


    "Hee hee hee...hahaha...! Interesting! Interesting!"


    "You specially escorted me to such a secret warehouse and let me see these supposedly secret weapons. Do you think that this will scare me and make me cooperate with you honestly?" asked the person in the coffin.


    At this time, this video was also played in front of many monks.


    This warehouse, which seems to have few people, can actually be regarded as densely packed with people.


    The monks have actually been stunned.


    It is difficult for them to understand why the civilization of the parallel world, which has developed to the "next stage" some time ago, has suddenly reverted to certain pictures, and the scene before the world pattern has changed again.


    And the "political correctness" that was overwhelmingly one-sided now has a large number of opponents.


    There were even some forces that directly shouted the slogan of re-electing the ''mad king''.


    Compared with the current elite politics, many of the decisions made by the "mad king", although seemingly crazy and naive, catered to a considerable part of the population and satisfied their needs and orientations.


    Scattered barrages slid past the monks in front of their eyes.


    Compared with Li Xingzhou''s tricky death, such an interesting live broadcast, in the eyes of the monks, the video playback with a chaotic timeline seems a lot less attractive.


    The remaining monks are all those with keen spiritual sense.


    Although they couldn''t understand it, they instinctively felt that such a video was far more meaningful than the deadly live broadcast of Li Xingzhou and his ilk.


    The real world is fragmented and fragmented.


    If you want to achieve growth and progress, you must know how to extract cocoons from these fragments, and then get the conclusion you need.


    No one can fully see the world.


    Countless people spend their lives, but they can only see the last corner of the world.


    However, some people have stood at the pinnacle of the times through the peeping of this corner.


    Precisely because they saw the ''truth'' and cleaned up the false.


    See through the truth, and implement the truth, and then know how to use falsehood to disguise, then no matter what you are engaged in, you will achieve something.


    This messy video timeline, what is the essence of reality?


    It is a fight between two strong men.


    This kind of fighting method is not about two people, showing off their chariots and horses, and after agreeing on a place, they will be reckless with real guns and swords.


    There is also that kind of recklessness, but this is because Ke Xiaoliang and Molly...do not make sense.


    Their fighting skills can be seen where they are not seen.


    Unobservable, unrecognizable, uncheckable.


    You can only see the micro-knowledge, and then think for yourself.


    If the viewer gains something, it is not the work of Ke Xiaoliang and Mo Li, but their own ability and their own good fortune.


    Just like Zhuang Zhou dreaming of butterflies, sages observe water, Buddha sits on Bodhi, and his predecessors travel around the world.


    Dreaming of butterflies, watching water, sitting dry, traveling around, these are all important, and they are not important.


    There is a natural opportunity to inspire, as well as its own accumulation and awareness.


    Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： attack and break

    Chapter 689 Attack and Break


    Of course, no matter how invisible the game is, it also has its realistic foothold.


    The fight between air and air is nothing but pure illusion.


    Even the entanglement of wind and rain will show traces of their scales and claws everywhere on the lake, in the mountain stream, in the meadow, and in the field.


    The game between Ke Xiaoliang and the goddess Molly will naturally continue to settle in the world, and manifest between ordinary and extraordinary people.


    At this time, in the underwater warehouse, the conversation is still going on.


    And some powers that symbolize ''darkness'' are quietly approaching.


    It may be ridiculous, but Molly, who is a "God", is driving the power of darkness, preparing to destroy the political structure that originally symbolized order and stability.


    This seems to be inconsistent with her identity, but it can be completely dissolved in logic.


    First of all, Molly is not the real "God", she is just forced to integrate into this personality.


    Secondly, even those that are dark were once a part of God.


    Just like Buddhism talks about Western bliss, it also talks about eighteen levels of hell.


    The Paradise of Ultimate Bliss and Hell are inseparable, which is one body and two sides of the Buddha.


    Light and darkness, too.


    The werewolf transformed into a huge and ferocious wolf. The vampires unfolded their long blood-black bat wings. The body of the corpse began to swell, continuously spraying highly corrosive poisonous water, gargoyles, Bearmen, Basilisks, Vultures, Beemen, Basilisks, Skeletons, Ghosts, Wraiths.


    These ghost things that usually can only hide in the sewers all swarmed up.


    They are quickly capturing this secret base.


    After mastering this base, these monsters will wear a layer of skin.


    Replace everyone here grandiosely.


    Become a part of the secret service of this country.


    Ultimately, through it, influence the outcome of some great event.


    It''s not that Molly doesn''t want to make things bigger, but that Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t allow it.


    Such a move was the result of Molly retreating during the process of fighting each other.


    Ke Xiaoliang really needs Molly to help him practice and break the law.


    But it is impossible to release water.


    Because once the water is released, the law-breaking information obtained will be missing and become incomplete.


    The final result is that Ke Xiaoliang''s Golden Immortal is not strong enough.


    "It''s time for us to act now! The monsters are attacking from the front gate, so let''s stop them!" O''Neill said to the soldiers behind him.


    "Everyone follow me, go to the planned location, and snipe."


    The monsters ahead were massacring the soldiers guarding the gate, while O''Neill led his men, but moved quickly towards the high ground opposite the main gate with a calm expression.


    "You guys go! I don''t need to occupy the high ground. Head-to-head confrontation is the battlefield I should go to!" A weird guy with white light shining all over his body, short platinum-blonde hair, and a military uniform with a cross on his chest said to those black people who were moving. said the soldiers.


    O''Neal nodded: "Be careful!"


    "Don''t worry!" The guy with the cross on his chest nodded.


    Then he took out the cross and turned it into a giant sword, and rushed towards the monsters.


    Some soldiers behind O''Neill showed admiration and regret on their faces.


    In their view, Joseph, who faced the monster head-on, was bound to die.


    Deep in the warehouse, the leader of this secret base... that **** man who looks black and glows is still talking to the coffin.


    The verbal confrontation between them gradually became more intense.


    The **** man became more and more excited, as if he was being aroused.


    But his eyes are always calm, maybe there is something that has not been exposed.


    O''Neill led his men to continue moving, while Joseph was already fighting fiercely with the monsters.


    The giant sword of light quality is swung, and each sword can cut a monster into two pieces.


    But the vitality of these monsters was extremely strong. Even if they were cut into several pieces, they could still move. Both the upper and lower parts rushed towards Joseph, ferocious and ferocious.


    The bearmen are extremely powerful. They hold huge iron pillars in their arms and swing the iron pillars. Every blow can make a big deep hole in the ground.


    Joseph''s cross lightsaber is difficult to parry the bear man''s blow from the front.


    Sprayed out the holy light, igniting the bear man''s shiny fur, watching them rolling and howling on the ground, but they couldn''t extinguish the holy fire on their bodies.


    When the holy light completely wrapped the cross lightsaber, Joseph had almost no enemy on the entire battlefield.


    Any opponent will be instantly torn apart by Joseph''s sword, and then burned to ashes in the holy light.


    O''Neill and his people have already occupied the high ground, facing the gate.


    Long-range incendiary bomb sniping, igniting the bodies of monsters one by one.


    The fire was flickering, and the roars of various monsters came from the fire, like curses.


    However, neither Joseph nor O''Neill showed any excitement or relaxation on their faces.


    The battle seemed to be going too smoothly. Although the soldiers guarding the base still suffered heavy losses, the difficulty of the battle was completely different from what they expected.


    "Whoosh!"


    A dozen or so burning firebirds spanned half of the sky and smashed fiercely towards the lake where the base was located.


    It wasn''t until the ''Firebird'' approached and the alarm equipment sounded frantically that Joseph suddenly woke up.


    What kind of Firebird is this? It is clearly more than a dozen missiles.


    At this moment, both Joseph and O''Neill turned pale, feeling over.


    A moment later, a cloud of fire enveloped all the missiles, intercepting them in mid-air. The missile exploded in the cloud of fire, but no sound came out.


    From a distance, this exploding fire cloud looks more like a strange aurora.


    At this moment, a black shadow spread out a pair of huge bat wings, turned into a shadow, and attacked Joseph like lightning.


    His razor-sharp claws are better than blades of solid alloy.


    It was about to break Joseph''s neck.


    Joseph didn''t respond at all.


    It seems to be fixed by some kind of force.


    Countless bullets shot at the huge bat shadow, trying to stop him.


    But these bullets couldn''t even touch the shadow of this giant bat.


    Click!


    Joseph''s right arm was quickly covered by a layer of mechanical barrel.


    The time gained by the soldiers made Joseph burst out with a strong will and break free from the shackles of that moment.


    The giant bat shadow is still jumping and flickering in the shadows, taking the lives of some outstanding soldiers from time to time.


    Joseph sullenly opened the fire, and countless bullets poured out like beans. Only an extraordinary human being like Joseph could bear the strong recoil.


    If ordinary people were equipped with such weapons, their bodies would have been torn into pieces by the recoil the moment they shot.


    The flared bullets obviously caught the bat shadow by surprise, the bullets hit him, and bursts of black smoke quickly ignited on him.


    Bullets have no substance, they are all high-energy compressed light. This kind of bullet is the most lethal to creatures like vampires.


    The bat shadow stayed in mid-air, with a pair of bat wings flapping non-stop, blocking the spot bullets.


    Under the dim moonlight, a human-shaped bat shadow appeared again, and a translucent scimitar appeared in his hand.


    Countless innocent souls wailed in this scimitar, which seemed to flow with bright red blood.


    The spot bullet failed to cause him much damage, but it hurt him a lot, and the pain ignited Bat Shadow''s anger.


    Lifting the scimitar, the sharp blade sliced ??through the air, making a sound like tearing cloth.


    The next moment, the ghostly blade light penetrated the void and appeared directly in front of Joseph, colliding with the spot bullets that formed a chain.


    The two forces collided fiercely, and suddenly there was a roar like thunder in the base under the water.


    Joseph began to pray quickly to the Lord of faith.


    Amidst the sound of prayer, angel wings seemed to appear behind him.


    Joseph believed in God, but at this time he was actually an enemy of ''God''.


    But he has absolutely no way of knowing this.


    As a **** who does not know his destiny, he has never known what the **** he believes in is.


    And his so-called power does not originate from ''God'' in essence, but from himself.


    He believes in God, so he is firm and tenacious.


    Because of his firmness and tenacity, his soul shines brightly in the darkness.


    This is a rule and an attribute.


    Of course, the vampire who turns into a bat also has his attributes.


    The collision between attributes is also the mutual destruction, cancellation, or even extinction of rules and rules.


    At this moment, no matter who wins or loses between the two.


    For Ke Xiaoliang, it is beneficial.


    Of course, it is not fighting that is beneficial to Ke Xiaoliang.


    In the parallel world of the wasteland world, the expression of power presented is particularly explicit, and it also points directly to the core.


    This is the key.


    And in other worlds, even in the world created by Ke Xiaoliang himself.


    Most forms of power are processed through overlapping, encryption, and complexity.


    Although the information of Po and Yu can also be extracted, it is more fragmented.


    It will take a longer time to integrate and form the nutrients that lead to a powerful Golden Immortal.


    Ke Xiaoliang is not worried about not being able to become a golden fairy, but how to quickly become a powerful golden fairy with a good background.


    A large amount of light shrouded it, shining towards the surroundings.


    The originally gloomy underwater base was completely white because of this, as if it lost all space for shadows to move.


    The powerful vampire roared miserably under this kind of light.


    But he was not killed by the light.


    This is obviously a monster with pure blood, closer to the ancient evil god.


    Three destructive sword lights instantly tore apart the field of light.


    During the alternation of sword light, the scattered light was almost extinguished.


    The angel behind Joseph paused and frowned.


    He has displayed his strength beyond normal, but he still hasn''t killed this difficult opponent.


    If he continued to entangle like this, he began to worry that he would lose.


    As if he really lost.


    Then the conspiracy of these dark monsters will succeed.


    Thinking of this, Joseph, who was determined in his heart, once again surged up a force called firm faith.


    The hair that was originally full of luster began to dry quickly and lose its color.


    Instead, Joseph''s more powerful slash.


    A slash that brings together the power of the Holy Light.


    clang!


    Joseph''s lightsaber struck the vampire''s scimitar.


    The two intersected, and the billowing air waves fluctuated in all directions. A large number of buildings in the underground base were torn in half by this violent air wave.


    The lake water began to pour down, rushing into the underground base.


    Two figures rushed out of the water and flew into the air to fight each other.


    Joseph wants to fly to a higher place to fight, and attract more people''s attention through the light raised by the battle.


    Even if you must die tonight, you should alert the world and destroy the evil plots and plans of these dark creatures.


    In the midair, the two figures backed away, and the vampire looked at Joseph with more murderous intent.


    In the confrontation just now, although Joseph''s lightsaber was blocked by his scimitar, the shattered holy light had already taken the opportunity to penetrate into his body.


    For dark creatures, it has strong damage and corrosive power, which makes vampires feel extremely troublesome.


    However, Joseph was at the end of his strength. He raised his head and roared. The implant weapon in his right hand sprayed out particle cannons, chasing the vampire constantly, and the lightsaber in his left hand suddenly swelled a big circle. The beam of light is average.


    Wielding the lightsaber, he shattered the darkness that emanated from the vampire''s blade and locked towards him like a shadow.


    This is already a flashback attack.


    But in a sense, Joseph achieved his goal again.


    The dazzling beam of light attracted attention from afar.


    The sound of the aircraft humming, approaching.


    It''s just that Joseph is still unlucky!


    He obviously forgot that not long ago, the scene of the dozens of missiles attacking with long fire tails was also enough to awaken some forces.


    However, the rush to help that was bound to come did not arrive.


    The fighter lowered its position and began to fire wildly at Joseph.


    It¡¯s just an ordinary bullet, but now it¡¯s constantly weakening the light curtain around Joseph, tearing the wings behind him.


    Joseph suddenly woke up.


    Enemies come not only from outside, but also from among them.


    Peace, freedom, equality... Some people don''t desire and don''t expect ''them'' to come.


    For some politicians, equality is the greatest inequality.


    But Joseph woke up too late.


    The reproductive weapon on the right arm has been turned off, and the particle cannon has lost its energy supply.


    Joseph could no longer burst out with more power.


    The originally firm body was completely torn apart in a storm of metal.


    He didn''t even die at the hands of his destined enemies... those dark creatures.


    Broken flesh and blood, scattered into the lake.


    Some carnivorous fish began to compete for the blood that was sprinkled from the sky.


    The bullets that swept across the lake, but shot and killed a lot of fish.


    The bullet fell towards the bottom of the lake, but the impact force was reduced by the resistance of the water, making it difficult to cause major damage.


    At this time, the fire cloud that spread in the midair converged.


    Obviously digested the missiles that were speeding forward.


    The witch in red, with a tired look on her face, looked at the dark creatures that continued to flood in like a tide, as well as the several fighter jets entrenched in the sky, biting her lips with her white teeth, and finally chose to give up and continue entanglement.


    He stretched out his hand and even opened a portal, and the person has already left the battlefield.


    Flee to the distance.


    Recommend a book "Welcome to My Weird Website"


    Jiuxuan pushed it to waste paper, if you are interested, you can take a look.


    Paste the introduction below.


    A mysterious site that only strong vengeance can resonate with.


    Here, as long as you can afford it, you can fulfill any of your wishes.


    A world full of weirdness, bone claws that will devour souls.


    In order to survive, Chen Zhong worked hard to do the task.


    However, there are always evil spirits greedy for his body!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： narrow gate

    Chapter 690 Narrow Gate


    The escaped witch is Mary.


    She used to be an ordinary person, but by chance, she gained extraordinary abilities.


    Later, he served a special department of the government and became a powerful figure in the special department.


    She naturally has her own stories, even legends.


    But for the whole world, her story is just a thread that makes up thousands of changes.


    The secret base has been captured, and the subsequent political situation will undergo tremendous changes because of this capture.


    Perhaps the original historical process will thus reach an inflection point.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang will not make Molly happy so easily.


    This confrontation is neither the beginning nor the end.


    Similar games existed in the past as well as in the future.


    Spread over a period of time, like a wave of waves, one after another but born and died at the same time.


    But in this kind of birth and death, Ke Xiaoliang''s consciousness is having a unique dialogue.


    Indistinctly, the consciousness transcends the constraints of the body...even the primordial spirit, and rises to a whole new dimension.


    In this unique dimension, Ke Xiaoliang saw the goddess Molly...or in other words, the true will remaining in that drop of ancient god''s blood.


    Will itself cannot be described as ugly or beautiful.


    That is a living message.


    Through the traces, Ke Xiaoliang can see only strands of mysterious but ethereal fragrance.


    This seems to have revealed the true gender of the person who belonged to that drop of ancient god''s blood.


    Nothing less than that, under the guidance of Ke Xiaoliang, the goddess who was reincarnated in the wasteland world easily determined her gender.


    ¡°Perhaps we should have had a conversation long ago.¡±


    "But I have self-knowledge. If it weren''t for this time, if it wasn''t for this situation, I would just be your stepping stone to recovery. You don''t bother to see me." Ke Xiaoliang''s will said to the true will of the goddess Molly.


    The will of the goddess Molly seems to be staring at Ke Xiaoliang, and this gaze does not contain any negative emotions such as contempt or looking down, or anger or prejudice.


    Just like a sage will not underestimate ordinary people to show his own transcendence.


    "Why do you want to see me?" Goddess Molly asked Ke Xiaoliang instead.


    Their dialogue transcends the timeline of the world, and exists between nothing and everything.


    If it weren''t for the blessing of the world itself, Ke Xiaoliang would not have risen to such a level, and would not have discovered the unique frequency fluctuation this time.


    Facing Goddess Molly''s inquiry, Ke Xiaoliang''s thoughts changed sharply, but he calmed down. All kinds of distracting thoughts were contained, as if all the billions of noises in the world were blocked, leaving only the most simple vowels.


    "I insist on seeing you." Ke Xiaoliang replied.


    Goddess Molly said: "Since you practice, why don''t you see me? Why do you practice if you don''t see the Dao?"


    This sudden question is actually reversing Ke Xiaoliang''s layout.


    In the parallel time and space of the wasteland world, no matter what the alternation between those secular worlds is.


    Essentially, Ke Xiaoliang is asking questions, and Goddess Molly is answering.


    Then Ke Xiaoliang copied the answer.


    That''s all.


    But now, the goddess Molly directly compares herself to Dao.


    Ke Xiaoliang copied the answer, that is to see Dao, that is to see her.


    In this case, why do you say you don''t want to see her?


    In just one sentence, the goddess Molly has actually shown multiple intentions.


    In this overclocking conversation, any inadvertent answer by Ke Xiaoliang may lead to an irreversible consequence.


    He needs to think carefully, but he needs to be diligent and brave.


    After all, the opportunity is never here!


    Ke Xiaoliang has an intuition. After passing the ''test'', he can obtain results faster and break into the ''shortcut''.


    "Cultivating the Tao does not speak of the mandate of heaven. Practice is apostasy. I don''t see you, but me. You are my mirror, according to my scriptures." Ke Xiaoliang gave his own answer.


    He admitted his ''stealing'' behavior, but regarded it as normal.


    Goddess Molly says she is Dao.


    Ke Xiaoliang said, she is just a mirror, used to see the way of self.


    Cultivation is to go against the sky. All the fate and the way are false. I seek my own way.


    My way is to plunder and steal, so what is there to be ashamed of, fearful of, or worried about?


    "You said the scriptures, what is the scriptures?" Ke Xiaoliang''s answer obviously made the goddess Molly really interested, and her shadow began to become obvious.


    And such a question is directed at the heart.


    Ke Xiaoliang replied: "The so-called scriptures are called ''nature'' in Taoism and ''Nirvana'' in Buddha. You, but the way you seek is not my way, but your way. There is no high or low in the way, but people have high and low. I learn from you, but I don''t bother to be you."


    Molly said: "Since that''s the case, why don''t you turn around? You have seen a lot, but you need to know that the sea of ??suffering is hard to cross."


    Ke Xiaoliang frowned upon hearing this.


    In the words of the goddess Molly, there are some Buddhist words mixed in, and there is even some guidance in it.


    Could it be that the body of this goddess is actually a Buddhist Bodhisattva?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t cross the sea of ??suffering, how can you see the other shore?¡±


    "If you don''t have obsessions, how can you practice?"


    "Buddhas say ''put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately''. Many people in the world have misunderstood it. They think that holding a butcher''s knife and suddenly killing the heart, putting down the butcher''s knife means letting go of killing and thus becoming a Buddha. This is actually a fallacy!"


    "In the past, there was a good man who practiced for nine generations but failed to achieve the right result. He entered the Lingshan Mountain and sought to see the Buddha. The Buddha Taoist Lingshan is full of Buddhas, so it is difficult for him to prove the Tao."


    "The good man held a steel knife, felt that it was not easy to practice in the ninth generation, and wanted to kill the Buddha to become enlightened. After several struggles, he finally put down the butcher knife."


    "This thought is certainly a way to let go of obsessions and cultivate good causes instead of good results. However, the practice of nine generations cannot be ignored."


    "I have to have it first to be qualified to say I don''t care!" Ke Xiaoliang''s answer was simple and thorough, and at the same time he was testing the details of the goddess Molly.


    But the goddess Molly quoted a saying in the Bible: "Enter through the narrow gate. For wide is the gate and broad is the way that leads to destruction, and there are many people who enter in it. Narrow is the gate that leads to eternal life." Yes, the way is narrow, and few find it."


    Ke Xiaoliang suddenly heard this and wanted to refute at first.


    Then he kept silent, thoughtful.


    "Looks like you got it!"


    "Let''s go!" After the goddess Molly finished speaking, the whole conversation about overclocking ended abruptly.


    In an instant, Ke Xiaoliang''s consciousness returned to his spiritual aperture.


    The conversation at the previous moment also needs to be recalled carefully before it can be fully recalled.


    "Maybe there was an error in my previous analysis."


    "I was wrong!"


    "First of all, rank is rank. Although there are high and low, they are not static. There is no need to be obsessed with ''perfection'', because at this stage, there is no such thing as perfection."


    "Secondly, to become a Golden Immortal, you need to find a breakthrough instead of comprehensive suppression. That is too general and too taken for granted."


    "Finally... she seemed to hint at something else."


    "But I seem to have forgotten!"


    "The thinking is out of overclocking, and some inspirations that could have been caught, but can''t be caught!" Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： step over

    Chapter 691 Step over


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang still hadn''t broken through to the Golden Immortal, and he was still short of finishing.


    The realm has already been greatly improved.


    The previous conversation was not so much a conversation.


    Rather, it is the goddess Molly, in order to thank Ke Xiaoliang for her ''help'', and also to warn Ke Xiaoliang not to continue to ''make trouble'', and give some kind of ''benefits''.


    She infected Ke Xiaoliang with her own realm.


    Forcibly raised Ke Xiaoliang''s perspective to a level equal to it.


    let him see the landscape beyond his realm.


    Like a primary school student who suddenly has the thinking and perspective of a social person.


    That is not necessarily a good thing, but it is enough to change some views and concepts.


    In essence, elementary school students will inevitably be more mature than their peers of the same age.


    "I''m too obsessed!"


    "Stay attached to what is in front of you, and forget about the wider."


    "Everything in the gourd world comes from myself, so I take shortcuts in the gourd world, but it is actually a kind of self-eating."


    "I must see more things, to touch a wider world."


    "The Xuanqing Realm may not be stronger than the world I own, but it does not belong to me. It has secrets for me. That is the practice I should have, instead of always working behind closed doors." At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang, despite forgetting Some content has been read, but there is still a considerable degree of perception.


    Standing at the entrance of the floating island, Ke Xiaoliang stepped out without hesitation.


    Finally... After many days, Ke Xiaoliang walked out of the ''cage'' he had drawn for himself as a prison, and returned to the living world.


    In an instant...all the feelings are different.


    Vigorous, full of oppression and freedom, but dangerous and unknown.


    This is of course not as good as staying in the gourd world, where everything in the world is under control, but it has a different feeling.


    In this unique feeling, Ke Xiaoliang''s shallow film between the fairy and the golden fairy seems to be getting thinner and thinner.


    Letting go of himself, Ke Xiaoliang''s consciousness of the primordial spirit keeps rising, and the realm of the celestial being coincides with the heaven and the earth.


    At this moment, he temporarily violated the perspective of heaven in the Xuanqing Realm.


    This is one of the skills of the gods.


    Of course, this encroachment cannot last long.


    Every moment, there is a huge backlash.


    Just because of the special relationship between Ke Xiaoliang and the Heavenly Dao of the Xuanqing Realm, this kind of backlash after the occupation is relatively mild.


    Ke Xiaoliang could even feel the feeling of grievance conveyed by the Heavenly Dao of the Xuanqing Realm.


    At the moment when Ke Xiaoliang temporarily occupied the Xuanqing Realm''s vision of heaven, he was always floating without a trace, but most of the truth of the ''crisis'' that made Ke Xiaoliang''s heart palpitations was exposed in front of his eyes.


    "The scorching sky is actually earth fire, the cold soul is actually sky frost, and there is still a lack of human reality in the middle. The three swords of heaven, earth and man, spanning time and space, will converge at a certain key point. The point of the sword...has the ability to kill The power of any creature in this world."


    "Although I am a fairy, I am still a creature in the Xuanqing Realm. In a sense, I am still restrained."


    "The Xuanqing Realm was originally my best shield, but now it has turned into a spear in the hands of others. Sure enough... I must not underestimate anyone. If it weren''t for the overclocking enlightenment of the goddess Molly, I would still be in the dark." In the dark, because my sight is only in the present, only in the future, and I don''t see the past."


    "Some people, however, buried their murderous intent in the past, which was a blind spot in my sight and thinking." Ke Xiaoliang was not so startled that he broke into a cold sweat, but he still felt the danger of the game between monks.


    The further the future, the more games that go beyond ''common sense''.


    What is needed is not only one''s own cultivation and practice, but also a thinking and perspective beyond the ordinary.


    After all, how could a person who was born a thousand years later think that someone planted a murderous intent just to kill him a thousand years ago?


    Under normal circumstances, he would only think about who would kill him then and who might kill him in the future.


    "The two swords of heaven and earth each have their own masters. If I pull one and move my whole body, if I make a direct move, I will be locked in an instant. The Xuanqing Realm is no longer my shield, and I will be exposed. Now only the human sword is hidden in the world. Maybe I can Make a plan." Ke Xiaoliang thought in his heart.


    In Xuanqing Realm, the two avatars scattered all over the world also felt a sense.


    But this time, these two clones are no longer the main force.


    The main force will be Ke Xiaoliang himself.


    Practice needs to be cautious at every step, but also diligent and brave.


    With a thought, Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t hide his figure, let alone change his appearance.


    Put directly into the mortal world and fall into a city.


    Since these three swords are aimed at him.


    Then there will inevitably be an air-driven traction with him.


    Especially the human sword which is the most critical among them.


    Since Ke Xiaoliang appeared in the real world, if there is such a sword in the mortal world, or if it is wielded by this sword, it will inevitably form an interaction with Ke Xiaoliang.


    As for the two avatars of Taixuanzi and Gong Sanshiliu, they can be used as ambushes to support them secretly.


    Walking in the world after a long absence, although the distance is actually not too far away, even not as good as some Yuanshen monks traveling to the outside world to retreat, but it gave Ke Xiaoliang a completely different feeling.


    Looking at the bustling downtown, watching the endless stream of people.


    Ke Xiaoliang felt that they were as humble as ants at first, but later felt that they were full and rich, and they were better than many immortals and Buddhas.


    "Buddhism says that everyone has enlightenment, so everyone can become a Buddha."


    "Perhaps this is not just empty words, but a truth."


    "Possibility and necessity are different after all." Ke Xiaoliang flicked his sleeves and squeezed into the crowd gracefully.


    Those pride, those alienation, those dismissive, completely dissipated at this time.


    Half a day later, Ke Xiaoliang was already carrying the jug and the roast chicken, and the aura of wine and meat on his body covered up the air that was floating in the dust.


    Then, he looked at the girls'' chests out of the corner of his eye, showing displeasure to the beggars passing by, and respectful to the tyrannical passers-by, with resentment in his eyes.


    In this way, the last trace of unusualness is washed away.


    Even if he didn''t change his body and appearance at all, those fellows of the Ten Demon Sects might not recognize him when they saw him.


    Riding an old donkey with mixed hair, Ke Xiaoliang walks through the streets and alleys, and sometimes does some swindling work to earn a little living expenses.


    This is not considered a game world.


    Just because he temporarily chose this ''life''.


    Jinxian means immortality.


    What is immortality?


    Before, Ke Xiaoliang thought it was a rule that existed in this world.


    But rules depend on civilization, and civilization is still destroyed.


    Later, Ke Xiaoliang analyzed it as breaking the rules and not being afraid of the rules.


    That''s certainly not bad.


    After all, if you jump out of the Three Realms and are not in the Five Elements, you are considered immortal.


    Today, Ke Xiaoliang feels that immortality is the universal...ordinary life.


    Even if civilization is destroyed, the world collapses.


    But as long as life is derived and civilization changes, the mediocre life that has always existed for the general public living in this civilization will continue for a long time.


    This is another special kind of immortality.


    It doesn''t matter what the true meaning is.


    The important thing is... to cross over!


    Find the right path and opportunity, and cross over!


    Goodnight everybody


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Organize your thoughts and take a day off!

    Organize your thoughts and ask for a day off!


    There are too many trivial things at home recently. Of course, this is not to shirk responsibility, but the time that can be used to calm down and think is really limited.


    As a 30-year-old married man, Waste Paper understands the weight he should bear and bear, and it is inconvenient to go into details so as not to look like he is complaining.


    As an old guy who has been writing books for ten years, the matter of Calvin is actually nothing.


    Usually, if you can¡¯t write it out, you force it. If you really can¡¯t drive a car, or pull another branch line.


    However, I don''t want to do that today.


    Although waste paper is very easy to get, and it¡¯s hard to brazenly say how well-educated I am, I still want to organize my thinking before moving on.


    It''s just that thinking seems to be going to a dead end.


    The development and changes of several Huzhong Realms, the games inside and outside the Xuanqing Realm, the doping of various forces, the peeping and plotting of Ke Xiaoliang''s golden fingers by certain forces, and Ke Xiaoliang''s road to the Golden Immortal, these waste papers are originally I want to do it at the same time, influence each other, refer to each other, and even the characters in different scenes appear in a different scene, but the inexplicable fate interacts, alternately forming a complex structure.


    But it seems to be messed up, it looks a bit messy.


    Perhaps waste paper does not yet have such ability, and it is powerless.


    It is also possible that this is too much taken for granted.


    After that, I will try my best to purify the route, draw out one key point, and stop at other aspects.


    So be it!


    Today organize the main lines, choose which lines to discard, or reduce the description of which lines, and simplify the characters and plot.


    If you have time tomorrow, make up for it!


    thank you all!


    Good night everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： question

    Chapter 692 questioning


    Ke Xiaoliang, who had a little insight again, completely let go of his worries and began to continue wandering in the world.


    Although he has been in Xuanqing Realm for many years, he has almost never really seen this world.


    As for the ''Xuan Qingjie'', at most he only learned from the side through various methods.


    And this kind of understanding is like looking at the moon in a well or looking at flowers in a fog. Although you can get the shape, you can''t understand it.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s mentality further fueled his realm.


    The so-called jumping out of the three realms is not in the five elements.


    This is not just a change in the level of life and the attributes of the rules, but more importantly, it is a change in mentality.


    From the perspective of Taoism, this is called doing nothing, and Tao follows nature.


    From the point of view of Buddhism, this is seeing through and breaking through, and the four elements are all empty.


    Thousands of spells and rules, if they are mysterious to the eyes, they will be hard to resist when they are exposed.


    If everything is natural in the eyes, if the breeze is blowing slowly, if the morning fog is lingering, if the cicadas are singing in midsummer, if the stream surrounds the forest, so what?


    In this mortal world, all ordinary beings.


    In their lives, there are rules that belong to them.


    Human relations, awe of power, attachment to the powerful, pursuit of wealth... all these things, although cumbersome, are also part of the world, and they are closely related to their lives.


    However, what are these connections to Ke Xiaoliang?


    Not to mention Ke Xiaoliang, but any mortal among ordinary people, if he sees through these things and ignores them, then the constraints these rules have on him will be greatly reduced.


    It''s easier said than done!


    Anyone who lives in the common world, if he seeks nature and isolates himself from the worldly worries of the outside world, he must be self-sufficient in all aspects, and be able to stand on his own feet and resist external humiliation.


    As a fairy, if I want to be free from the intrusion of rules, I only ask for my own way, and that''s the case!


    Ke Xiaoliang''s ideological realm at this time has undoubtedly reached a new level.


    The interpretation of Jinxian is different.


    Abandoning those formal and procedural things, gradually grasping the true essence, and better understanding what the goddess Molly said to him in the overclocking state.


    "Sure enough, there is no difference in the essence of Jinxian, only the difference in consciousness. If what I see through is only the limitation of a mountain, then my strength is to lift up a mountain. If what I see through is a realm, then what I can bear will be It is a realm, if in my eyes, all dharmas are empty, then I will not stick to all dharmas."


    ¡°Although the truth is simple, it is extremely difficult to truly comprehend it spontaneously and actually do it.¡±


    "This process can be accomplished overnight, or it can be accumulated slowly. First cross a mountain, and then go to Longwangshu." Riding on the donkey''s back, Ke Xiaoliang squinted his eyes, took off the wine pot from his waist from time to time, and then took a sip.


    Drunken eyes see the world, with many hazy illusions, but how do you know that the world after drunk is not the reality of this world?


    In this way, drunk and hazy, Ke Xiaoliang crossed several states.


    The understanding of the Xuanqing world has also gone from high to low, and it is more three-dimensional.


    Originally, such a journey can continue forever.


    Until he has traveled all over the world, every plant and tree in the entire Xuanqing Realm will be imprinted in Ke Xiaoliang''s mind, fresh and real.


    However, a person blocked Ke Xiaoliang''s way forward.


    He shaved his head bald, but wore a Taoist robe, and instead of a ring scar on his head, he received a golden swastika.


    There is hostility in the eyebrows and eyes, but compassion is in the corner of the mouth.


    A green lotus whisk in one hand, and a glazed Buddha bead in the other.


    "The benefactor is polite!" This person is neither a monk nor a Taoist, but he should be considered a monk. At this time, he was stuck on the narrow mountain road and greeted Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang was still drunk, as if he didn''t notice this person''s arrival.


    It was the old donkey under the seat who made the sound of "Oh Hey" and "Oh Hey", as if responding to this person''s greeting.


    "I met Ke Zongzhu when I was a Confucianist in Xiazhuang." This person said again, revealing Ke Xiaoliang''s previous identity, and at the same time vaguely explained the purpose of coming.


    There are already many doubts about Ke Xiaoliang.


    These doubts would have been magnified in the eyes of those foreign true fairy myths.


    If Ke Xiaoliang hadn¡¯t been ¡®dead¡¯, these doubts would only have become bigger.


    Now that it is confirmed that Ke Xiaoliang is still alive, the doubts can almost be concluded as ironclad evidence.


    The visitor is not good!


    Ke Xiaoliang still didn''t respond to the guy who said hello.


    The old donkey knocked its hooves, then grinned its big yellow teeth, and let out a mocking sound.


    Zhuang Shiru''s expression became more gloomy, and he strode forward with his sleeves flung.


    In just one step, he had already appeared beside Ke Xiaoliang.


    Waving the whisk in his hand, it was hitting Ke Xiaoliang''s wrist.


    Unexpectedly, when the dust whisk passed by, everything was like an illusion. The dust passed through Ke Xiaoliang''s wrist, but it didn''t stain Ke Xiaoliang''s body at all.


    ''Oh Hey'' ''Oh Hey''!


    The old donkey barked again, as if mocking.


    Zhuang Shiru''s expression became serious.


    Turning the beads in his hand, he muttered something.


    In a short while, the wind in the mountain stream stopped, and the swaying on the treetops was no longer agile.


    Everything seems to be imprisoned in a frame, becoming stiff and boring.


    This time, Zhuang Shiru waved his whisk at Ke Xiaoliang again.


    The fly whisk in his hand seemed to be light, but now he waved it, as if it was heavier than ten thousand jun.


    Finally, Fuchen approached Ke Xiaoliang.


    Only this time...it still shuttles past Ke Xiaoliang''s body without sticking at all.


    Not only that, even Ke Xiaoliang''s old donkey was not disturbed or affected at all.


    Let out a few mocking calls, the old donkey kicked off its hooves and continued to walk leisurely. When it came to a place with lush grass, it would stop and nibble a couple of bites.


    Completely disregarding Zhuang Shiru.


    Zhuang Shiru''s originally angry expression froze and disappeared at this moment.


    The eyes looking at Ke Xiaoliang''s back were also full of fear and terror.


    Only he himself knows what kind of skills he used at the moment of the shot.


    Ke Xiaoliang not only has no problems with himself, but also makes his donkeys, just like him, unaffected.


    "If this is the place to stand, it will be a Buddhist country, or if one person attains the Tao, he will ascend to heaven?" Zhuang Shiru finally spoke again.


    This time, there was no trace of arrogance in his voice.


    He asked Ke Xiaoliang questions in a tone of asking for advice...even earnestly.


    And this time, Ke Xiaoliang finally made a move.


    He stretched his waist, and then said without turning his head: "Taoism is ''purity'', Buddha seeks ''effort'', Confucianism cultivates ''rule by man'', you know all three religions, so what are you?"


    Zhuang Shiru''s face turned red, and he wanted to speak several times.


    It''s just that the distinguishing skill that was originally outstanding, but at this moment it just can''t be used.


    Often words come to the lips, but when Ke Xiaoliang questioned, he suddenly had a new idea.


    But he choked back his original rebuttal again.


    Similar doubts have actually existed before... or never less.


    At that time, Zhuang Shiru could cite scriptures and references to refute them.


    Now, he can only speak at a loss.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： third sword

    Chapter 693 The Third Sword


    Finally, Zhuang Shiru gave up answering Ke Xiaoliang''s questioning.


    The same question, if asked by different people, will have different effects and depths.


    Since this is the suppressive effect caused by identity, status, and strength, there are essentially differences in thinking and thinking.


    Seeing Ke Xiaoliang''s back getting farther and farther away, Zhuang Shiru couldn''t help shouting: "Since I can find you, it means that your whereabouts have been exposed. I can''t do anything to you, but it doesn''t mean everyone can''t. Yours The land three feet around you is your absolute territory, your fairyland Buddha kingdom, but your enemies can destroy all the soil around you, seal you within these three feet, and make you unable to stand up forever."


    Ke Xiaoliang did not respond, but just walked further and further away.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang was in a state similar to half dreaming and half awake.


    The accumulation of gourd in the middle world, his own perception, and Molly''s enlightenment are intertwined in one place, and he is raising his level from the soul level.


    When you wake up from the dream, it may be the day when the golden fairy is cast.


    It can even be said that Ke Xiaoliang is already a half-step golden fairy.


    It''s not that he hasn''t started yet, it''s just that... it''s not over yet.


    Ke Xiaoliang hid for several years in order to cultivate, and became a celestial being.


    Now it is also for the sake of cultivation, to get out of the prison of his own painting, and gradually become a golden fairy.


    "Spirit Gate, Demon Mountain, Underworld, the three parties work together, there is no reason for you to escape. Even if you are immortal, you are just a plaything in their hands. If I were you, I would hand over my chips and take refuge in one side, so that , can also preserve the merits and achievements, and plan for the future. Otherwise, once a strong enemy comes, it will be a situation of death." Zhuang Shiru''s words seem to be persuading with good intentions, but in fact they want to disintegrate Ke Xiaoliang''s Taoism. Force him out of that mysterious and mysterious state.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s figure seemed to pause for a moment.


    But accompanied by the old donkey''s voice of oh, oh, oh, and continued to move forward.


    Zhuang Shiru saw that Ke Xiaoliang would not move, and was unwilling to leave like this, so he tried his best to chase Ke Xiaoliang in the direction of his back.


    Next, behind Ke Xiaoliang, there is an extra tail.


    He would always pop up a sentence or two from time to time to test Ke Xiaoliang.


    There are not only Taoism, but also Buddhism and Confucianism, and it contains many schools of thought with different origins.


    The reasons explained are also deep and shallow. More part of the truth, it seems evil and vicious, extremely vicious and crazy.


    It seems that because Ke Xiaoliang could not be touched with his hands, Zhuang Shiru instead probed Ke Xiaoliang''s heart with reason, trying to open the situation from another angle.


    As everyone knows, his behavior like this is tantamount to helping Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang lives in a small world. Even through the opening of Huzhong Realm, he has learned a lot of information from the outside world, but it is still not comprehensive enough and lacks depth.


    The emergence of Zhuang Shiru made up for some shortcomings and gave Ke Xiaoliang a certain degree of "inspiration".


    What Ke Xiaoliang needs at this moment is precisely this kind of challenge that stems from ''reason''.


    From this point of view, the emergence of Zhuang Shiru is inevitably a coincidence.


    It''s just that Ke Xiaoliang at this time has long been indifferent to thinking about this issue.


    He is just like a long-drought desert, absorbing the rain that keeps falling. Originally, the progress of ascending to the Golden Immortal was not slow, but now it has begun to accelerate.


    One day, two days, three days....


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    Zhuang Shiru has always been chasing Ke Xiaoliang, constantly using various theories to interfere with Ke Xiaoliang, trying to destroy his Taoism.


    Both are in the realm of celestial beings, Zhuang Shiru is not lacking in patience, let alone time.


    It''s just that he is far inferior to Ke Xiaoliang in the end, so he doesn''t understand that all his actions are beneficial and harmless to Ke Xiaoliang.


    But he himself just thought that he hadn''t seized the opportunity and was still looking for a breakthrough.


    Until this day, the two of them, one in front of the other, went to a small town.


    Then I saw a man and a woman, who came hand in hand like Bi people.


    Although they were in a hurry and looked embarrassed, they still did not change their supposed demeanor.


    The young girl has a beautiful face and a delicate temperament. The young man is arrogant and seems to be injured, but he still looks tall and straight.


    Compared with the surrounding crowd, he is out of place.


    And just behind the two, there seemed to be many figures trailing behind them.


    These figures, like dark clouds, fell from the sky, and then quietly melted into the crowd, gradually replacing the ordinary people around them.


    Only in an instant, the original bustling street was replaced by its essence.


    Although it is still so noisy, it has long lost the vitality of the previous moment.


    Everyone on the street suddenly turned their heads and looked at Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen who were passing by the street with cold and gloomy eyes, with a sneer at the corner of their mouth and murderous intent in their eyes.


    They are not in a hurry to make a move, as if they are still waiting for something, brewing an opportunity.


    Gong Thirty-Six supported Liu Tianzhen, walking step by step on the street, at this moment, he happened to pass by Ke Xiaoliang and Zhuang Shiru.


    There was no communication with each other, and they seemed to turn a blind eye to Ke Xiaoliang and Zhuang Shiru.


    In an instant, the undercurrent was surging above the street.


    Invisible attacks and confinement, curses and injuries all rushed towards Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen. It was not a means of killing, but it seemed to kill them alive without any sympathy.


    Such a trick, there must be some shady and sneaky purpose.


    "Huh...it''s...the third sword?" Zhuang Shiru, who passed by Gong Thirty-six at this time, suddenly turned his head, stared at Liu Tianzhen, and said this sentence deliberately talk.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who had been driving the old donkey, stopped walking.


    But he didn''t look back, he just stood there, as if he was struggling.


    The originally hidden murderous intent in the busy city was completely exposed at this moment.


    A large number of dangerous attacks turned into obvious light and shadow, scattered and covered... It was actually going to wipe a city directly from the map.


    During this ferocious attack, Gong Thirty-Six always protected Liu Tianzhen, even though he was seriously injured, he never retreated a step.


    And in Liu Tianzhen''s body, there was also an extremely piercing sword intent, as if it could turn into a ferocious sword at any time and split the world.


    And all these people, all the attacks... all turned a blind eye to Ke Xiaoliang and Zhuang Shiru.


    Mortals must not look directly at God!


    What''s more, it''s an angel comparable to a god?


    These mortals not only cannot see or feel the existence of Ke Xiaoliang and Zhuang Shiru, but even if they see them, as long as they don''t want to be seen, those who see them will instantly forget their presence , or directly collapse into madness.


    Ke Xiaoliang roams the mortal world. Although he has not concealed his real body, he has already desalinated it, and his sense of presence is extremely low.


    Zhuang Shiru can see him, but not everyone can see him.


    "Scorching sky, cold soul, supreme man, the three swords of heaven, earth and man are combined into one. It is not only sword divination, but also sword killing. You are a golden fairy, and you may not be able to withstand the sword of the boundary layout of the spirit gate fairy. If you don''t destroy it before the three swords unite, and leave it for later, there will be endless troubles!" Zhuang Shiru continued to yell.


    He is still committed to pulling Ke Xiaoliang out of that state and state, bringing him down to the same state as him, and then attacking Ke Xiaoliang.


    Goodnight everybody


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： Success or failure can be overwhelmed by the sea and startled the dragon (big

    Chapter 694 Success or failure, overwhelm the sea and surprise the dragon (big chapter)


    Zhuang Shiru''s words should have been effective.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang has an extraordinary heart, he is not a saint who has forgotten his feelings. The matter is related to his own body, and there are enemies planning outside the world.


    If at this moment, distracting thoughts come together to produce the complicated thoughts of breaking the situation and taking advantage of others, the original state of being extraordinary and refined will be resolved in an instant.


    Missed this opportunity, although it is not possible to enter the realm of the Golden Immortal.


    But because of this, he returned to the realm of immortals, and then fought against Zhuang Shiru, it must not be as lightly as before, and collapsed all offensives.


    Even if there is still victory but no defeat, the Xingzang is broken and traces are exposed.


    At that time, a large number of cultivators above the level of real immortals came after hearing the news, and Ke Xiaoliang was immediately surrounded, and the situation became very bad.


    This time, it was Zhuang Shiru who made the wrong move.


    It can be said that in the dark, if Ke Xiaoliang wants to jump out of the three realms and break through the five elements, he must go through a human calamity.


    Invisibly, Zhuang Shiru became Ke Xiaoliang''s doom by coincidence...of course, it was also his good luck.


    It¡¯s just that, although Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s mind and thoughts are in the process of comprehending the Dao and penetrating the Golden Immortal, it is not really thoughtless after all.


    The moment Ke Xiaoliang passed by with the thirty-six clone, the distracting thoughts that Ke Xiaoliang should have had disappeared.


    Ke Xiaoliang believes in Gong Thirty-Six, because this is himself.


    With Gong Thirty-Six here, Ke Xiaoliang also believes that without any extra planning, Gong Thirty-Six can handle the situation properly and hold the sword in his hand.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang did not fall out of the realm and break through the advanced stage, Ke Xiaoliang was still slightly affected, and stopped moving forward, but stopped in place, his body swaying, dazed, like waking up from a dream.


    Zhuang Shiru stood next to Ke Xiaoliang, trying to reach out his hand again.


    The palm passed through Ke Xiaoliang''s body as before, without any trace of grabbing.


    Zhuang Shiru snorted coldly, showing embarrassment.


    At this moment, he shut up.


    But it''s not because he understands that the benefits of his existence outweigh the disadvantages for Ke Xiaoliang, but because he realizes that even life and death can''t shake Ke Xiaoliang''s heart of Taoism. What might it do?


    Ke Xiaoliang and Zhuang Shiru had their own thoughts and thoughts, and at the moment, the powerful sword energy emanating from Liu Tianzhen''s body had already been chopped off.


    Three figures with different origins but the same terrifying figure rushed towards Liu Tianzhen from different directions.


    Facing Liu Tianzhen''s sharpness, these three people are not only fearless, but are speeding up, clearly wanting to grab this spirit sword that symbolizes ''human'' before everyone else.


    With the "human" with the fate of the "protagonist", isn''t the spirit sword conceived the most powerful human sword among the three swords of heaven, earth and man?


    At this time, Liu Tianzhen, facing the threat, closed those beautiful and clear eyes.


    When she closed her eyes.


    The beauty in this world has nothing to do with her, and has nothing to do with it.


    Since this is the case... how to destroy it?


    This sword does not need to be taught.


    Because this is Liu Tianzhen''s natural ability.


    The immortal venerable of Lingmen used great mana to move the history of Xuanqing Realm and changed some of the past.


    But it can only be like this.


    All development must still conform to the "God''s will".


    God''s will let Liu Tianzhen bear this sword, which is not only making things difficult for her, but also helping her.


    Kung fu and bad karma in this world always complement each other.


    There will never be a man who bears only his goodness and not his guilt.


    If someone is like this, it is also strange.


    Either someone changed his life and helped him to bear the burden, or his nature is extraordinary, and there was a reason for it long ago, but he just got back everything he had paid in ignorance.


    At this moment, what exactly is Liu Tianzhen''s sword doing?


    When will lovesick and meet each other? Embarrassing at this time and night!


    This is the foretone of this sword, and it is also the beginning of this sword!


    A young girl''s thoughts are like poetry.


    However, in just a moment, this feeling will be blown by the rain and the wind, and drift in the rivers and lakes.


    Liu Tianzhen doesn''t have the experience of Jianghu Yeyu ten years lamp, but the sword in her chest is no longer a fledgling.


    Before meeting Liu Tianzhen and choosing him as the host, it went through many generations and read all the vicissitudes.


    It used to be the Sword of the Son of Heaven, pointed at by the sword''s edge, with millions of dead bodies.


    It used to be the sword of princes, invincible and unstoppable.


    It is also the sword of a chivalrous man, within ten steps, the enemy will be defeated.


    The sword of scholarly spirit, the sword of the old man, the sword of backing the master and hurting the honor, the sword of down-and-out....


    It has changed its form and circulated in many hands.


    What remains unchanged is its essence, and what is tempered is its sword soul.


    In this world now, the sword charm is mature, the sword soul is perfect, the world is full of emotions, and there are thousands of people in the world, and only this sword is in it.


    Once Ke Xiaoliang''s avatar cut out a sword in the void, it can be regarded as similar to this sword, which has the same effect.


    It¡¯s just Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s sword, which has a higher intention. It belongs to standing on the clouds, sitting and watching the ebb and flow of the tide, and the crowds.


    The sword of a person, although borrowed from the name of a person, is carried by God''s will.


    Liu Tianzhen''s sword is different. It comes from the heart, resides in the mind, and grows in the world of mortals. What it splits is not the turbid world, but joins the world to meet the ignorance.


    Her sword looks slow, but extremely strong.


    The strong sense of atmosphere renders everything around.


    Those attackers who hadn''t reached the core of the battle situation all showed confusion.


    Although they are monks, they have been away from the world of mortals for a long time, but after all, most of them come from the world of mortals.


    There have also been unforgettable events in the world of mortals.


    At this time, the past was recalled.


    When the heart is ups and downs, it is inevitable to be hit by the sword, the sword energy rolls into the body, and the wound bursts the meridians.


    A sword has not fallen, but it has already hurt the ugly people.


    Seeing this sword, Zhuang Shiru couldn''t help applauding a little, and deliberately said to Ke Xiaoliang: "It''s such an exquisite sword. This sword has been brewing for thousands of years. It can eat the fireworks in the world. If you see the world of mortals, you will be a true immortal. Dao heart is not stable, I am afraid that under this sword, I will suffer some dull losses. It is a pity... There is neither the height of the sky nor the thickness of the earth. If the two are missing, this sword still has shortcomings. If someone breaks in with force, they will be able to break through this sword."


    This seems like a comment, but it actually implies a threat.


    The implication is nothing more than that such a world-famous sword, if it is assisted by the two swords of heaven and earth, it will be like a tiger with wings added, no matter how difficult it is to contain.


    Still wanting to guide Ke Xiaoliang, he fell out of the realm of wholeheartedly comprehending the Dao, and turned to fight for the human sword.


    It¡¯s just that Ke Xiaoliang still turned a deaf ear to Zhuang Shiru¡¯s words, and he was still confused, like a dream or awake.


    It seemed that he had a feeling for Zhuang Shiru''s words, but he didn''t take any action after all.


    It was the old donkey sitting under him who spat at Zhuang Shiru with the sound of ''ohhhh'' and ''ohhhhh''.


    The old donkey was lucky to be sat under Ke Xiaoliang''s buttocks, and after a long time, he gave birth to spirituality.


    When Ke Xiaoliang becomes a Golden Immortal, this old donkey will also have his own good fortune, and it is unknown that he will directly transform into a monster comparable to a fairy.


    This is the **** of the near-dao, the direct embodiment of one person attaining the Tao and ascending to heaven.


    Through his life, he was bound by Ke Xiaoliang, and there was no other way to go...but he reached the sky in one step. How many practitioners have passed, it will take hundreds or even thousands of years of penance.


    Speaking of it, it was still luck.


    It is precisely because he knows this rare opportunity that he gave birth to a wise old donkey, so he spits at Zhuang Shiru to vent his dissatisfaction.


    If Ke Xiaoliang stops, he will lose his chance to soar into the sky.


    Although it is still transformed into spiritual wisdom, it is just an ordinary monster, which is nothing.


    Amid distractions and trivial matters, everything that should have been going on is still going on.


    Liu Tianzhen''s sword cut across the sky and the earth, cutting off all the light in the world.


    Three figures, but all of them are fearless, and their speed increases by another moment.


    At this time, I can see three people again, they are Xiu Yuan from Baotong Realm, the inner disciple from Lingmen, and Moxiu from Moshan.


    Facing Liu Tianzhen''s dominance, the three of them resorted to tricks one after another.


    Xiu Yuan shuttled between, already externalized armor.


    The gold-plated armor is not only mighty and magical, but also takes into account both attack and defense.


    The sharp sword energy and sword light fell on the armor, but it was a collision with its own defense system.


    does not tear armor apart.


    Zhuang Shiru''s interpretation of Liu Tianzhen''s sword was correct, but he deliberately overestimated Liu Tianzhen''s own strength.


    No matter how powerful the sword intent and sword energy are, without essential support, they are still castles in the air.


    The flaming red flying swords of the Lingmen disciples circled around their bodies, making crisp chirps.


    The phantom of the fire phoenix, flickering in the air, wrapped around his figure, like a huge fireball, crashing towards Liu Tianzhen.


    As for the remaining cultivator from the Demon Mountain, the methods used are quite similar to those of the Ten Demon Sect, but they are more powerful and more effective.


    The three attack together.


    The seemingly invincible sword energy is actually being disintegrated inch by inch.


    At the moment when the four confronted each other, the energy rushed into the sky, and the energy squeezed out of each other turned into a rolling torrent, venting in all directions like an overwhelming mountain.


    At this moment, Gong Thirty-Six was standing behind Liu Tianzhen.


    Of course he doesn''t eat soft food!


    Even if you eat soft rice...you can''t eat it in front of the main body.


    Otherwise, the main body would become angry and take it back directly. Wouldn''t that be a huge loss?


    But at this time, Gong Sanshiliu hadn''t found a good opportunity to intervene.


    He is not only waiting for the opportunity, but also thinking about the current situation and countermeasures.


    The moment Ke Xiaoliang''s body passed by, although Ke Xiaoliang had no intention of intervening, he still passed the relevant information to Gong Sanshiliu, so that he knew it well.


    It was this moment of distraction that caused Ke Xiaoliang to stand still.


    He needs to spend time to regroup that strand of thoughts.


    Before this, continuing to move may lead to the expansion of the loss of mind, and a complete drop to the realm.


    "Three Swords, Heaven, Earth and Man!"


    "It seems to be a catch-all, but it''s actually an open-minded one."


    "After all, there is too much movement, and it seems that everyone knows about the trouble."


    "If there is really an immortal master of the Spiritual Gate who is pushing the calculations behind the scenes, such a trick... will inevitably seem too low-end. Even I don''t even bother to use it anymore. In those Spiritual Gates, at least there should be old guys in the Golden Immortal Realm , how can you use such a bad move?"


    "Of course... there is also a saying that ''the bridge is not afraid of the old, the most important thing is to accept''. Bad tricks also have their advantages. Great directors can''t avoid **** and fart in filming, let alone beautiful vases, but the usage is more advanced. Bring it back to the present, heaven and earth The man''s three swords move together, it''s like beating grass to scare the snake... No, the purpose is to test the depth of the water and blast the body out at the same time."


    "It''s done, that''s to take advantage of the opportunity to encircle the body, directly use human hands to tear the body to pieces. If it doesn''t work, then continue to push the three swords into one, and when the time comes to cut down with one sword, how much Xuanqingjie used to protect the body, after that How much damage will be caused to the main body. It can be said that both sides are pleased, and neither side suffers."


    Thinking of this, Gong Thirty-Six basically completed the basic idea that Ke Xiaoliang wanted to pass on to him.


    Any subsequent decisions are based on this foundation and continue to expand.


    "So if you want to break the game, there are two ways."


    "The first is to flee to another country, cultivate the body into a golden fairy, confine all auras, and then wrap his world and leave the Xuanqing Realm. From then on, the universe is boundless, the starry sky is infinite, and there is nowhere to stay."


    "Secondly, I or other avatars will take action, **** any one or more of the three swords, and then control these swords all the time, so that the three swords of heaven, earth and man will not be integrated and cannot form a complete threat."


    "So, compared to the flaws exposed by my body, the flaws of the Three Swords of Heaven, Earth and Man are more clear. This is why I think this set is old-fashioned and not very fashionable."


    "Although the sea is overwhelmed and the dragon is startled, it is still a pity. It seems that there is no room for it, and there is no back-up...."


    "Wait a second...?" Gong Sanshiliu was still brainstorming.


    At this time, the three of Xiu Yuan had disintegrated their sword energy inch by inch, and they were less than ten meters away from Liu Tianzhen.


    Going forward, Liu Tianzhen will soon fall into their control.


    Cultivators are not warriors, and they don''t have to approach three feet.


    Give enough space for casting, ten meters, one hundred meters...even one thousand meters, ten thousand meters, this is a casting distance.


    Of course, the closer the better, but I will not let it go, completely helpless.


    Gong Thirty-Six leaned forward and hugged Liu Tianzhen''s slender waist.


    Then he held her tender little hand.


    "Hold it! Concentrate! Listen to me!" Gong Thirty-Six whispered in Liu Tianzhen''s ear.


    Liu Tianzhen''s back was tense, but under Gong Thirty-Six''s numb voice, he gradually relaxed.


    The two of them stick together, and they look like one person in the reflection.


    Gong Sanshiliu held Liu Tianzhen''s hand, controlled her slightly stiff body, and twisted it lightly.


    Xiu Yuan and the others sneered.


    The sword of humanity lies in the integration of nature into the world of mortals.


    Liu Tianzhen forced his outburst, although it was not realistic, but it was barely too strong, which is not bad.


    And this guy who looks like a little boy, if he intervenes without authorization, trying to think that he can assist Liu Tianzhen with some sword skills and moves... that will only be superfluous.


    Gong Thirty-six at this moment, but his eyes are cold, as fierce as a wolf.


    In an instant, a sharp knife force penetrated the back of Liu Tianzhen''s hand, and spread it around through Liu Tianzhen''s palm.


    The sword is domineering, powerful...but that''s all.


    Xiu Yuan and the three of them suddenly changed their expressions and retreated hastily.


    But it was already too late!


    Boom!


    It was like lighting a powder keg.


    The Supreme Sword in Liu Tianzhen''s body exploded!


    Originally, it was only used reluctantly by Liu Tianzhen.


    Now it exploded spontaneously, raising the offensive to 70% to 80% in an instant.


    Zhirenjian''s overbearing, subjectively began to vent.


    Gong Thirty-six, who was the closest and the culprit, was of course the first to bear the brunt of being pierced with hundreds of sword qis.


    However, the three of Xiu Yuan who were already close were not feeling well either.


    This is a means of hurting oneself a thousand and hurting the enemy eight hundred.


    has become the key to breaking the game.


    Under the sweeping sword energy, the clowns bowed their heads, and the few who could resist were also seriously injured.


    Goodnight everybody


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： Cultivate a golden elixir, after which there will be no life and no immortality

    Chapter 695 After cultivating a golden pill, there will be no life and death


    "Such a very poisonous method, such a decisive heart." Xiu Yuan had several sword qi in his body, but he was already the least injured person among all the people.


    Of course, the armor he was wearing was also dismantled by the tyrannical sword energy, leaving only some fragmented fragments, which may not be able to be spliced ??back together.


    Xiu Yuan could still speak, but most of the monks who besieged Liu Tianzhen and Gong Sanshiliu couldn''t even speak.


    As for Gong Thirty-six, it also looks extremely miserable at the moment.


    Not only was his body covered in blood and flesh, but blood flowed all over the ground, as if he had died soon.


    Liu Tianzhen woke up now, looked at Gong Sanshiliu who was lying in a pool of blood, and let out a heart-piercing scream.


    She was trembling, and wanted to help, but she was afraid that she would tear Gong Sanshili''s body to pieces with too much strength.


    But after all, she was an extraordinary woman. After screaming for a few breaths, she quickly approached Gong Thirty-Six''s broken body, and carefully poured the elixir into Gong Thirty-Six''s mouth.


    Then tears filled her big eyes that were originally full of aura, and she saw very clearly that as the elixir was poured into Gong Thirty-Six''s mouth, a large amount of inspiration flowed out from his broken body, which could truly be digested and absorbed There are very few parts, and it is impossible to achieve a barely balanced balance between body loss and repair.


    "Don''t bother! His internal organs, together with the veins all over his body, are all torn to shreds. Unless a real immortal comes to the world and uses great mana and supernatural powers to reshape his body, otherwise at most it will take a while. Then the true energy will dissipate, and the soul will return to the underworld." Xiu Yuan said in a flat tone, half panting.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, Xiu Yuan will not use any fierce tone to further stimulate Liu Tianzhen, who is emotionally unstable.


    The eruption at that moment has directly explained the extremely powerful power contained in the Supreme Sword in Liu Tianzhen''s body.


    If Liu Tianzhen is really allowed to ignore it and explode completely, they will all die.


    Xiu Yuan never thought that he could withstand the second blow.


    Hearing this, Liu Tianzhen swayed a bit, but bit his lip stubbornly, and continued to feed Gong Thirty-Six medicine.


    Of course she knows, it won''t work like this.


    But she can''t really give up and do nothing.


    As long as there is a useful elixir or something that may be effective in healing, she will try it immediately to seize the fleeting vitality.


    Xiu Yuan took a breath, stuffed two elixir into the two largest transparent holes on his body, and used gel spray to stop the bleeding, and then said: "I can use the machine-use condensing agent removed from the rune armor to put the He freezes rapidly, saves his last bit of vitality to slowly drain, and then takes him to Baotong Realm, and asks the real immortals to save him."


    "However, it will cost a lot to ask a real immortal to save someone. I can''t afford the price. The only one who can save him is you!"


    "How to make a decision, you have to figure it out yourself."


    Xiuyuan seems to have given Liu Tianzhen the right to choose, but in fact, he has already grasped Liu Tianzhen''s mood at this time, and it is impossible for her to refuse.


    Sure enough, Liu Tianzhen''s gaze changed from being rigid and dull to lively.


    She pointed to her heart with her hand, and then said: "Save him... I will give you the sword! It lives in my heart, as long as you dig out my heart, you can find a sword to match it One, you can get the Supreme Sword you want."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Tianzhen said again: "However, I want to go to Baotong Realm with you and watch you save him with my own eyes. Otherwise, I will break my heart and shatter my heart. If my heart is broken If you die, the sword soul will transfer on its own, and it will not be easy for you to find it at that time."


    Speaking of this, Liu Tianzhen couldn''t hide the regret in his eyes.


    She wouldn''t be exposed so easily, but it was all because she didn''t listen to Gong Thirty-Six''s teachings and meddled in her own business, which made these guys know that she was carrying the sword of perfection.


    Of course, with Liu Tianzhen''s current perspective, she doesn''t know that since she is in the game, it is impossible for her to escape from the chessboard.


    Whether or not she chooses to be nosy and thus exposed.


    If there is any trouble, she will still be found.


    There was already a smile on the corner of Xiu Yuan''s mouth.


    "Of course, what we want is Zhirenjian. His life and death are not important to us. The resources consumed to save him are not worth mentioning compared to Zhirenjian." Xiu Yuan deliberately exaggerated the comparison, The purpose is to reassure Liu Tianzhen.


    As for whether it is really as he said, it is not certain.


    As long as Liu Tianzhen arrives in Baotong Realm, they will have ten thousand ways to make her unable to control herself.


    Seeing that Liu Tianzhen didn''t respond, Xiu Yuan found the condensate module from the broken armor fragments, and carefully approached Gong Sanshiliu''s body that was losing life.


    This machine-used condensing agent can indeed completely freeze a living person in a very short period of time, and even freeze the loss of vitality.


    But this rough method of freezing and freezing may not be a good medicine for a person who is already dying, and may only make the situation worse.


    Xiu Yuan''s purpose was never to save people, but to create an effect of wanting to save people.


    While approaching Liu Tianzhen and Gong Thirty-Six, Xiu Yuan was on guard against the others.


    He didn''t make a direct move, and eliminated his competitors first.


    If today''s events cannot be completely covered up, and competitors are eliminated by killing, there may be some troubles in the future.


    Xiu Yuan is still afraid after all!


    Fear of the Spirit Gate, and fear of the Magic Mountain.


    Obviously, the only lesson he has learned from past experience is that he never learns any.


    When dealing with Ke Xiaoliang''s clone, he was timid and fearful, and all kinds of scruples eventually led to his fall from the clouds.


    Lost his status as the successor of the Great Elder, he is no longer a high-level executive in Baotongjie, but just a thug sent out to perform tasks.


    Now, facing a similar situation, he made a similar judgment.


    A large amount of cold air sprayed on Gong Thirty-Six''s body that was constantly bleeding.


    When Gong Thirty-Six was turned into an unmelted ice sculpture, the disciple of the Devil Mountain, who seemed to be seriously injured, suddenly exploded.


    The whole person turned into black and blue, because the sword energy tore apart, and the broken body exploded directly. The head stuck to the **** spine, and it came out of the shattered body.


    Like a weird and terrifying centipede with a human head, it came biting towards Liu Tianzhen.


    This Moshan disciple thought to himself that he would have no chance to seize the Supreme Sword again, so he wanted to kill Liu Tianzhen at this moment with the thought of destroying it if he could not get it, and let the soul of the sword transfer, and everyone returned to the starting line.


    The sneak attack came suddenly, although Xiu Yuan was on guard, he didn''t expect the methods of the disciples of the Devil Mountain to be so vicious and decisive.


    Although he tried to block it, he couldn''t stop the disciple of the Demon Mountain from flying his head and descending.


    The supreme sword energy in Liu Tianzhen''s body exploded instinctively, but it was not sufficient.


    The previous outburst, in the final analysis, was that the Zhiren Sword was used by Liu Tianzhen''s body, and what was consumed was Liu Tianzhen''s true energy, magic power and physical strength.


    Seeing that Liu Tianzhen was about to be bitten by the flying head and died of poisoning.


    A beam of thunder came through from hundreds of miles away.


    Lightning like an arrow, pierced into the flying head of the Demon Mountain disciple, tearing it apart.


    After a short while, a person dressed in white stepped on the thunder and descended proudly.


    Following the white-clothed man, there was also a red-clothed barefoot woman.


    From appearance, she looks like a young girl, with clean eyes and immature expression.


    But the temperament is full of charm, which is not something a girl can have.


    As soon as the two arrived, the situation on the entire battlefield changed dramatically.


    Some old Yinbi who were still lurking, waiting for an opportunity, turned over directly, and had a faint plan to retreat quietly.


    Only Xiuyuan, because he was only one step away from success, said unwillingly: "But senior Taixuanzi of Jiuxuan Mountain is in person? Junior Baotongjie Xiuyuan, great elder..."


    The words are not finished yet.


    The red-clothed and bare-footed woman suddenly looked fierce.


    A palm shot out from the air.


    However, Xiu Yuan felt as if the bone marrow in his whole body had been sucked out. Not only was his body in excruciating pain, but he could no longer support his body to stand still. talk.


    "Noisy! What decision is he going to make? It''s your turn to intervene and question him?" The woman in red looked down at Xiu Yuan, and when she looked at Xiu Yuan, her originally clear eyes were filled with unconcealable magic.


    Madam Bone is only in front of Taixuanzi, like a cat, cuddly and clingy.


    In the eyes of others, she is the most vicious tigress.


    Xiu Yuan was seriously injured, and now his bone marrow was taken out by Mrs. Bone''s palm, how could he have any resistance?


    Xiu Yuan was misfired, not to mention the others.


    Taixuanzi and Mrs. Bone came together, of course it can''t be a coincidence.


    It was Gong Thirty-Six who borrowed the connection between clones and notified Taixuanzi to come to the rescue.


    Both are avatars, they are all part of Ke Xiaoliang, of course they will cooperate sincerely for the benefit of Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang himself is immersed in enlightenment, and his sensitivity to the outside world continues to decline.


    At this time, it is normal for Gong Thirty-six, who is not strong enough, to ask Taixuanzi for help.


    "Hey! This person is interesting!"


    "It''s neither life nor death, neither **** nor immortal, it seems to be the product of God''s will, but... I have experienced the will of God in this world, and I just have some vague consciousness, why can it give birth to the generation of Skywalker?" Zhuang Shiru It seems to be questioning, but it is actually observing whether there is any connection between Ke Xiaoliang and Taixuanzi.


    As he said, since Taixuanzi could not be directly conceived by the Heavenly Dao of the Xuanqing Realm.


    Then there must be a certain existence who borrowed the will of heaven and gave birth to such a unique existence as Taixuanzi on behalf of heaven.


    Guys with special attributes like Taixuanzi can reach the peak of the world in terms of combat power within a world.


    Taking Xuanqing Realm as an example, the upper limit of Xuanqing Realm¡¯s capacity today is a fairy, so Taixuanzi¡¯s extreme explosive combat power is a fairy.


    He was supposed to be a puppet of Heaven, but because of Ke Xiaoliang''s deal with Xuan Qing Jie Tianyi, he became one of Ke Xiaoliang''s avatars.


    Facing Zhuang Shiru''s temptation, Ke Xiaoliang certainly didn''t respond at all.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang has completely entered his inner world.


    Jumping out of the three realms, not in the five elements, this seems to be an extreme breakthrough.


    But it is also a kind of extreme exploration of the cognition of "self".


    Just like when the Buddha came to the world, he once gave birth to a lotus step by step, and then pointed to himself, saying "I am the only one".


    The "I am the only one" in the mouth of the Buddha is not a word of arrogance, nor is it a word of fame and fortune.


    Instead, we must obey the ''self'', respect the meaning of the ''self'' alone, and have nothing but ''I''.


    Simply speaking, it is the core point of idealism "I think, therefore I am".


    "Golden Immortal is like a great elixir, you need to be perfect yourself, and your whole body is full of wonderful energy, so don''t seek it from the outside world." Deep in Ke Xiaoliang''s heart, ideas flickered, sinking and falling thoughts, and began to reorganize a complete concept.


    Such a concept, although seemingly ''superficial'' and ''narrow'', actually has a lot to offer.


    Narrowness and vastness are relative terms.


    As far as tiny bacteria are concerned, a table and a wall are also vast.


    As far as those Chaos Demon Gods who spread the sky and the earth and stepped on the starry sky, even the vast universe was once narrow and aggrieved, and it needs to be violently pushed forward and continuously expanded.


    What matters is not size, nor height.


    It''s ''I'' standing above the horizon instead of continuing to hide under the sea.


    Wow!


    Like a sea fish, jumping out of the calm sea.


    The afterglow of the setting sun in the distance, the clouds and the sky above, the wind across the seven seas, and certain sounds passing through the clouds...all come together, all in an instant.


    A kind of completeness, a kind of immortality, a kind of indescribable...but quite extreme touch, sprouted from the depths of Ke Xiaoliang''s heart, and then grew rapidly.


    The majestic and terrifying true energy flowing all over his body began to condense at one point, collapsing like a black hole.


    Finally, within Ke Xiaoliang''s sea of ??dantian qi, it turned into a golden, round ''golden cave''.


    The trance fades away, and the sobriety returns.


    Ke Xiaoliang let out a long breath.


    Then opened his eyes and stepped into immortality.


    Golden Fairy!


    It''s done!


    But that''s all!


    "At the beginning of Hongmeng, there was no surname, and Wukong was needed to break the stubborn stone."


    "The truth is already in my heart, and the Dao has long been recorded in words, but I have no way of comprehending it, and I don''t know it!"


    "It''s ridiculous that I used such a few words to deceive Song Qingwen back then. Unexpectedly, I was also guarding Baoshan, but I didn''t know it." Ke Xiaoliang was not discouraged, nor did he have any real resentment.


    The self-mockery in my heart is just a joke!


    The truth is there, but whether it can be comprehended or applied, there are thresholds.


    Standing in front of the door can cross the threshold.


    It is thousands of miles away, and there is no door, so what are you talking about crossing over?


    At this time, Zhuang Shiru was still nagging in Ke Xiaoliang''s ear, and continued to observe, trying to destroy Ke Xiaoliang''s enlightenment.


    Suddenly, Ke Xiaoliang felt his breath subtly change.


    Although it was only for a moment, Zhuang Shiru felt the word ''Danger'', which seemed to be hanging above his head.


    No more beeping.


    Zhuang Shiru punched out, ignoring the backlash.


    is about to break open the world and escape to the outside world.


    Whether this punch will cause an earthquake or a tsunami thousands of miles away, how many people will die, and how much karma will be created, he doesn''t care!


    Escape!


    Escape!


    Escape!


    Run away!


    "Brother Zhuang, where are you going?" In the middle of the shuttle, Zhuang Shiru suddenly heard a very ''friendly'' voice, which rang in his ears.


    Afterwards, he was brutally pulled back to reality.


    The shattered void, the turbulent fist power, and the karma of various rules that were flamboyant all melted away.


    Everything seems to have never happened, but in Zhuang Shiru''s heart, everything is slowly overlapping and constantly staged.


    A strong sense of tearing, as if to squeeze and crush Zhuang Shiru''s supposedly strong soul.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： Open the door, ready to take off

    Chapter 696 Open the door, ready to take off


    At the moment when he was forcibly captured, Zhuang Shiru cast thirty-seven kinds of powerful spells in a short moment, using different techniques and different systems.


    Among these spells, there are Master Attack, Master Control, Master Curse, Master Illusion, some are used to unshackle, some are used to distort the target of the attack, and there are also directional misleading... all kinds of spells, and behind each spell , are actually tied to the effective application of a rule.


    However, when these spells fell on Ke Xiaoliang, they all fell to nothing.


    Not only these spells, but also all kinds of backhands that Zhuang Shiru arranged on himself, some defensive spells, magic weapons, and a large number of means of alternation between the body and the double, and the shuttle of the soul, all of which are ineffective.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s palm affixed a forbidden word on Zhuang Shiru''s body.


    After that, Zhuang Shiru became like a mortal and banned the extraordinary.


    Golden Immortal is a realm higher than Heavenly Immortal, but it seems that it is boundlessly high.


    Such a sense of gap cannot be felt when a heavenly immortal compares with a real immortal.


    It is even more thorough and obvious than the separation between true immortals and ordinary monks.


    The essential gap lies in the fact that Ke Xiaoliang cultivated a ''golden pill''.


    And this ''golden elixir'' is completely different from the so-called golden elixir state in the early stage of cultivation.


    The golden elixir in the early stage of practice is the product of the solidification of true energy.


    In the stage of refining and refining gas, the true gas changes from gaseous state to liquid state and then to solid state. These are three different ways of true gas storage.


    At the same time, it also provides a practice foundation for refining Qi and transforming gods in the future.


    Therefore, in the golden elixir, there is a trace of soul breath. Under the nourishment of the golden elixir, after the soul grows strong, it can be broken into a baby, breaking into the realm of the nascent baby.


    And Ke Xiaoliang''s golden pill, in a sense, is more like a hole.


    A hole that collapses, absorbs, and collapses everything.


    It is also a symbol of Ke Xiaoliang''s own perfection and immortality.


    It will not shatter into Nascent Soul, nor will it grow or shrink.


    The day it is formed, it will be fixed forever.


    Will not appear in reality as Ke Xiaoliang''s physical body is destroyed.


    Unless Ke Xiaoliang intended it to be revealed to others.


    Or in other words, that ''golden pill'' is a bug that Ke Xiaoliang pierced through in reality.


    In the three-dimensional world, Ke Xiaoliang opened a hole in his body leading to Gaowei.


    With this ''golden elixir'', Zhuang Shiru, who is clearly in the fairyland, is like a child who has not yet learned to walk under Ke Xiaoliang''s control.


    All the struggles seemed to be claws and claws, but in fact there was no threat.


    "When you reach the level of the Golden Immortal, you are completely free from the possibility of being killed by leapfrogging and killing elephants by ants. If there is a so-called ''leapfrogging'', it must be hypocritical, and there is a greater truth behind it." It¡¯s not the ability of the caster.¡± At this time, Ke Xiaoliang was thinking about the idea, holding Zhuang Shiru in his hand, but he was assimilating the five levels of wasteland, high martial arts, god¡¯s domain, strangeness, and wildness. worlds, bringing them all into their own immortality.


    When Ke Xiaoliang''s breath and brilliance sprinkle every soil in these worlds.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of monks of the same rank, or even higher ranks, these worlds have already turned into Ke Xiaoliang''s inner world, which is the foundation of his enlightenment, as well as his essence and heritage.


    The pervasive immortal brilliance seems to be the basis for Ke Xiaoliang to be able to cultivate into a golden immortal at a young age.


    At this moment, what Ke Xiaoliang did is certainly not meaningless.


    Invisibly, he has reversed cause and effect.


    In fact, he and many worlds are in a relationship of mutual promotion and mutual achievement.


    There are other reasons for the development of the world, as well as the promotion and evolution of the world.


    However, in the eyes of others, he was an unexpectedly ''fallen'' Golden Immortal powerhouse. Through the backhands buried in advance, he reorganized his glory in a short period of time and then recovered.


    After all, it is extremely, extremely, extremely difficult for the golden immortal who has mastered the immortality to be killed.


    With endless backhands and layouts that span time and space, it is possible to restore everything and ''live'' again in a very short period of time.


    Compared to just a few decades, from an unknown person to a golden fairy.


    Jinxian''s recovery and another great achievement are more acceptable.


    Having made such a layout, Ke Xiaoliang cut off his worries in a short period of time.


    For this round, those who have already entered the field are ignored for the time being.


    At least those more powerful monks will no longer set their sights on this.


    Unless there will be changes beyond Ke Xiaoliang''s own control.


    The fuse is no longer with Ke Xiaoliang.


    Of course, all this is temporary.


    Cannot be effective forever.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s Huzhong Realm is a high-standard world that can continue to expand and grow. Compared with those worlds in reality, it is still too "scary" in essence.


    When Ke Xiaoliang is able to mass-produce mythical beings in the world he created, even Jinxian strongmen, then he will break the peace again and become the coveted target of countless careerists.


    Just take a bite of the meal, and walk step by step.


    Never stop and give up development just because someone peeps, fears or schemes.


    That is the most stupid choice.


    Let''s not talk about cultivation, any industry that wants to reach the top will inevitably fight with others and be calculated by others.


    If you are in the Buddhist system with one heart, unless you are truly prosperous and equal to the sky, you can only stay at the bottom forever, and you will not be able to see the higher scenery.


    Therefore, a great man said, "Fighting with the sky will bring you endless joy, fighting with the earth will bring you endless joy, and fighting with people will bring you endless joy."


    The mentality of a strong man means not being afraid of challenges, and even taking the initiative to meet challenges.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s figure in Zhuang Shiru''s hand is gradually fading and disappearing.


    Zhuang Shiru''s eyes were full of pleading, but Ke Xiaoliang turned a deaf ear.


    He is ''absorbing'' Zhuang Shiru.


    It¡¯s like the Beiming Divine Art or the Dafa of absorbing energy, just the two, just absorbing energy and spirit.


    But Ke Xiaoliang absorbed the essence of Zhuang Shiru.


    Whether it is memory, thought, soul, or the principles that Zhuang Shiru has comprehended and felt, all of these will belong to Ke Xiaoliang and will be transformed into multiple worlds.


    Perhaps soon, in the multiple gourd worlds, there will be a certain hero who looks somewhat similar to Zhuang Shiru, but they all have nothing to do with Zhuang Shiru.


    In the final stage before disappearing, Zhuang Shiru''s original ferocity and resentment disappeared.


    Attributable to a kind of calm.


    until it disappears completely.


    Perhaps, he observed Ke Xiaoliang''s enlightenment breakthrough at a close distance, and he had some insights, and then under the threat of life and death, he had a breakthrough at the soul level.


    But Ke Xiaoliang didn''t give him a chance.


    He directly digested and absorbed him, that part was still brewing, after all, he didn''t have a fully formed feeling, and let it go away, without nostalgia.


    After dealing with Zhuang Shiru casually, Ke Xiaoliang looked up at the sky.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang didn''t pay the slightest attention to the two avatars Gong Thirty-six and Taixuanzi who were close at hand.


    Times have changed, and the so-called Three Swords of Heaven, Earth and Man are just play toys for him.


    Of course, if Ke Xiaoliang wants to act, he can continue to act along the lines.


    It''s just that it will inevitably become boring again.


    Since you already have the mighty power to overturn everything, why are you still pretending here?


    Different levels, different perspectives, different boundaries, the so-called prudence and recklessness are constantly changing.


    The prudence of the past, in today''s world, is a self-deprecation.


    The recklessness of the past, in this situation, is me, Wu Weiyang.


    "The repulsion of the world is increasing."


    "For the Xuanqing Realm, I put too much pressure on it. Although I was promoted in the Xuanqing Realm and theoretically gave it a certain amount of information feedback, there were not many ''celestial beings'' who laid the foundation for the Xuanqing Realm. There is still a long way to go before it grows enough to truly accommodate the Golden Immortal. The pressure I put on it, although not fatal in a short period of time, makes it uncomfortable, similar to the feeling of overwhelming the host."


    "It would want to push me out, that''s perfectly normal! But...how can it do what she wants?" Ke Xiaoliang was thinking in his heart, but he left the Xuanqing Realm on his own initiative, and had no intention of going to the outside world. .


    With one jump, one has already passed through many obstacles and easily reached the deepest part of Xuanqing Realm, which can also be regarded as the "outermost part" to some extent.


    The line of sight is both deep and focused, and it is condescending to look at the overall situation. At this moment, in Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, the appearance of Xuan Qingjie is different from the past.


    It is like a cloud that is rapidly expanding, but still looks weak.


    And this cloud group is tightly stuck to another big cloud group that has turned gray and looks lifeless.


    Some of the substances in the big cloud group are constantly being transferred to the small cloud group, and it seems that some kind of replacement is being completed.


    Some small passages are connected to the cloud, which seem to penetrate the void and faintly connect with the outside world, absorbing the nutrients of the cloud and stealing its origin.


    At this time, the clouds were glowing with golden light.


    The golden light seemed to tear the clouds apart.


    This is the pressure that Ke Xiaoliang himself put on the ''cloud''.


    Under this pressure, Yun Tuan itself had accumulated certain offensives, but was afraid of the greatness of the golden light, and dared not really fall.


    Ke Xiaoliang stretched out his hand and pointed.


    A large amount of world origin was output, and at the same time a key message was shaped and turned into a rune, which was firmly imprinted and fell into the core of the ''cloud''.


    Yun Tuan was a bit resistant at first, but after all, his consciousness was ignorant and he had not been fully enlightened. Facing the sweet temptation of the origin of the world, he failed to hold on to himself.


    When a mouthful of the sweet world essence was swallowed, the rune also poured in, and it reached the center of the cloud in a blink of an eye, fixed as its essence.


    The shining runes began to exude some kind of power, and the scattered will of the world began to be collected and sorted out.


    The originally misty cloud cluster just rolled around in place.


    Suddenly, she turned into a starry-eyed girl with three non-attributes.


    The girl was a little sluggish at first, as if she hadn''t recovered from the sudden change.


    A moment later, she turned into a dress made of clouds and mist, and folded it on her body, covering her innocent body. With pink lotus tips, she moved lightly with lotus steps, and then walked up to Ke Xiaoliang, prostrating gracefully.


    "Xuan Qing met the Elder!" the girl said.


    Taking a closer look at the girl''s appearance, there are many similarities with Liu Tianzhen.


    It''s just that the temperament is more ethereal, and the delicateness and fairness are much better. It already seems unreal, like a virtual character modeled by animation, not a real person.


    Ke Xiaoliang is a golden fairy at this time, and the place where he stands is the supreme fairyland.


    One person attains enlightenment, chicken and dog ascend to heaven!


    This is the ability bestowed by the essence of Jinxian.


    But Ke Xiaoliang did not choose to withdraw from Xuanqingjie, but directly turned Xuanqingjie into his "boy".


    It is not uncommon among the golden immortals to use the way of heaven in one world as a boy.


    It can even be said to be quite common.


    Of course, this is also due to the fact that Ke Xiaoliang is already in the Xuanqing Realm, and has long been in contact with the Heavenly Dao of the Xuanqing Realm, so he can lock the opponent''s position and aura.


    If a foreign golden fairy wants to break into the Xuanqing Realm, he will first encounter strong resistance from the Xuanqing Realm.


    Even when it was intense, the Heavenly Dao Society of the Xuanqing Realm engulfed all living beings in this world, and worked hard together with the foreign golden immortals.


    If the world itself is not strong enough, it will certainly destroy all living beings, but the golden immortal who forcibly breaks in will also be entangled in massive karma.


    Although they will not be disturbed by karma and fall, they will be ignorant of gnosis after all, their perception of the Dao will become dull, and their speed of practice will decrease.


    This is a bitter fruit that any Golden Immortal is not willing to bear.


    Only by recreating one world and producing supreme merit can these karma be washed away and the mind clean again.


    So, most golden immortals, even if they covet a certain world, conquer it through various means.


    Or dispatch subordinate forces to intervene or even conduct conventional attacks.


    In this way, karma does not touch the body, and there are not many other problems except the need to wait.


    After all, ''variables'' only exist in a few worlds.


    In the boundless void, as long as most worlds are labeled by a certain golden fairy, other strong people will not intervene or **** them.


    It is extremely rare for a small world like Xuanqingjie to be labeled with three major powers.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at the enlightened virgin girl Xuanqing, seemed to think about something, and then said: "Xuanqing should be the name of your mother body. Now that you have been reborn, I will give you a new name."


    The girl transformed into the Heavenly Dao of the Xuanqing Realm, with starlight still shining in her eyes, cupped her hands expressionlessly: "Please also give me a name from the Elder Master."


    Ke Xiaoliang was dull for a moment, and then said: "Why don''t you call me Xiaoqing!"


    The girl transformed into Tiandao in the Xuanqing Realm, although still expressionless, with dull eyes.


    But inexplicably, it makes people feel that her sluggishness at this moment and the sluggishness of the previous moment are not the same kind of sluggishness.


    Ke Xiaoliang stubbornly changed his name to Xiaoqing for Tiandao of Xuanqingjie, of course it was not boring.


    He is distinguishing the Heavenly Dao of the Xuanqing Realm at this time from the Heavenly Dao of the Xuanqing Realm that has died in terms of their names.


    Even though the two still have a successor relationship, they are no longer closely related.


    The Xuanqing Realm of the past is dead, no matter what the cause and effect is, it is best not to bear the newborn Heavenly Dao.


    The key is... don''t affect the radiation to Ke Xiaoliang.


    "Thank you for the name, Master!" Xiaoqing still recognized the name.


    As the enlightened person, everything about Xiaoqing is mastered and controlled by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang can decide his life and death with one thought, so what is a mere name?


    "Okay! Now that you are born, then open the door to the world for me, my lord."


    "It''s time for us to open the door!"


    "If it''s a wicked guest, close the door, tear him apart, and swallow him whole! Wouldn''t it be nice?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： Explain, explain, what is surprise

    Chapter 697 explains, what is a surprise


    Xiaoqing looked at Ke Xiaoliang expressionlessly, but could feel her emotional resistance.


    Has been enlightened by Ke Xiaoliang, if he opens the door to the world again, the damage to Xiaoqing will not be as great as before.


    But there are still losses.


    And not small.


    The most direct loss is that the extraordinary information that was originally kept in the world will spread out in large quantities, and the information that can really be captured and digested by Xiaoqing will be greatly reduced.


    Explain directly, that is, Xiaoqing''s evolution speed as the way of heaven in the Xuanqing world will be reduced.


    "Look at it, you have a hundred taels of gold, but you are kicking in your arms and refuse to use it. It is still only a hundred taels of gold. Follow me, you spend it, and soon you will have one thousand taels, ten thousand taels, Even one hundred thousand, one million taels." Ke Xiaoliang was a fool when he opened his mouth.


    Of course the words came out of Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s mouth, so it cannot be said to be a lie.


    Xiaoqing is just expressing her own attitude.


    As a boy taught by Ke Xiaoliang himself, she has no right to object.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s orders can only be followed.


    Did not ask Ke Xiaoliang if he needed to make more preparations.


    Xiaoqing waved her hand and shook it, as if she was peeling something, and pulled it vigorously.


    On the world, there is an invisible, intangible, but real membrane covering the world. It isolates the inside and the outside, and cuts the world and the void universe into individuals that communicate with each other but are not fully integrated.


    Any powerful creature that wants to pass through this membrane needs to obtain certain "labels". Crack the world, or be wounded by the film, and be disheartened.


    However, at this moment, under Xiaoqing''s pulling, the originally tough and strong membrane began to slowly disperse.


    The membrane is a part of Xiaoqing, and it is also the link between her and the world. When the membrane is dissipated, the remaining energy will go deep into the world and into the core of the earth.


    From now on, Xiaoqing may no longer be the ''Day of Heaven'', but should be renamed the Will of the Planet or the Consciousness of the Earth.


    Because all living beings in the Xuanqing Realm are above their heads, there is no longer a ''sky''.


    There is only the boundless starry sky, and the deep and unmeasurable void.


    At this moment, Xiaoqing''s figure is also slightly blurred in the process of opening the world.


    If Ke Xiaoliang hadn''t turned his own golden immortality into a rune, which had fallen into the core of Xiaoqing''s soul, replacing the original source of the world, as the most critical soul-condensing thing, Xiaoqing should have followed that A layer of film dissipated, and disappeared, leaving only the most basic ''instinct''.


    If Xiaoqing is a real human being, then opening up the world and letting go of the sky would undoubtedly cut off half of her body and give up most of it.


    Outside the world, a large number of cultivators who had gathered outside the world for many days showed astonished expressions when they saw the suddenly opened Xuanqing World.


    Although in the planning of forces such as Lingmen and Magic Mountain, there was an option to slaughter the Xuanqing Realm of Heaven and then transform it into an open world.


    However, the opening of this world was too abrupt, which also made them feel horrified.


    The big forces exchanged information with each other, trying to find out which team was so courageous and capable, it actually tore apart the heavenly way of the Xuanqing Realm and opened the door to the world.


    As the local residents of Xuanqing Realm, mortals only feel that the sky has become higher for a moment, and the stars, sun and moon seem to have become far away, but they have no deeper understanding. For them, changes in the world and the environment require Tens...hundreds of years, after several generations of people to sum up experience, at the time when changes occur, at the moment of all changes, they do not have a keen sense of touch, and lack the real sense of being in it.


    Those who are deeply touched are the monks, especially those who have conceived the Nascent Soul and reached the stage of refining Qi and transforming God.


    In their sense of inspiration, the whole world suddenly turned upside down in an instant, which was much more terrifying than the collapse of the sky.


    It seems that a thick and heavy shackle has been opened on the top of the head. Breathing and practice have become free. The vision and the body have all been untied, but it is like the roof of the house where I originally lived was lifted. Since then, it has been exposed to the sun, wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and has no place to live and live, and no barriers to shelter from wind and rain.


    This feeling is like a teenager who left home for the first time and traveled far away.


    There is both a sense of freedom as if breaking free from a birdcage, and a sense of uncertainty about the future and destiny.


    Excitement and panic lingered in the hearts of the monks at the same time.


    A very small number of monks who are practicing in seclusion, also because of the sudden changes in the world, have lost their understanding of certain principles between heaven and earth, and accidentally lost their minds.


    Outside the world, those outside cultivators who have been eyeing the Xuanqing Realm for a long time have exchanged messages with each other in a relatively short period of time.


    From mutual suspicion to testing each other, they finally came to the correct conclusion.


    The world in front of me turned out to be the one who opened the barrier and took the initiative to open it to the outside world.


    Instead, many outside monks who were eager to try had some bad premonitions in their hearts.


    The monks of Demon Mountain, Lingmen, and Hell are all directly related and involved with certain sects and forces in Xuanqing Realm.


    Then activated the means, communicated with some contacts in the industry, and asked them if they knew the reason for the opening of the world.


    Naturally...they didn''t get any useful answers.


    Ke Xiaoliang has been away from the mainstream practice team of Xuanqing Realm for quite some time. Naturally, it is difficult to have any useful feedback on any of his decisions and behaviors.


    "It''s just that someone deliberately set a trap to lure us into the urn! The frog at the bottom of the well tried to cover up the sky and opened the door to the world. He thought he could break free, so we are responsible for teaching him a lesson." Among the monks of the Spirit Gate, A responsible angel said.


    Right behind this celestial being, there are dozens and hundreds of mythical existences of different types.


    A small number of true immortals and true Buddhas, most of them are practitioners who have leapt to the mythical level with the power of faith, world personality, and blood.


    After all, true immortals and true Buddhas belong to the "intellectuals" who understand the mythical information and know why.


    As for other types of mythical beings, most of them are just delayed and used, and they are used directly. It is enough to understand the function and the effect, but not much is known about why it is so.


    Comparing the two, there is no distinction between strength and weakness, but the former has a bit more potential than the latter, and may go further.


    The Lingmen monk shouted fiercely, and did not move his hips.


    He has received a message from the Immortal Venerable, and the three swords in the Xuanqing Realm have all been conceived.


    This means that the layout of Xianzun is complete.


    Gong Thirty-Six once calculated the function of the three swords, but after all, because of its own limitations, it was not as far-reaching as the main body, and failed to predict the third purpose of the three swords.


    The three swords in one are just a pretense.


    The real functions of these three swords are not only what they are deliberately advertised.


    Their function and purpose are neither just for killing, nor for locating Ke Xiaoliang, but for teleportation.


    As a mark and a support, the three swords will attract the incarnations of the three immortals.


    These three swords imply the ''Tao'' of the three Heavenly Venerates.


    The thousand-year gestation of the Xuanqing Realm has already made these Taos manifest. Just a little bit, the three swords are the powerful avatars of the three immortals.


    There are three immortals sitting in command, no matter what is waiting in the Xuanqing Realm, the monks of the Lingmen dare to advance triumphantly and push all the way.


    Huge fireball... not a huge meteorite, it directly entered the Xuanqing world at this moment.


    Without the protection of the Heavenly Dao Boundary Membrane, only the Xuanqing Realm of the atmosphere is left. For the monks, it is a little girl who seems to be defenseless and can get whatever she wants.


    This huge meteorite has already been transformed into a base by Lingmen monks.


    There are multiple formations on the outside, and layers of restrictions on the inside. Once entering the Xuanqing Realm, the huge meteorite will explode the hidden restrictions, like a virus, spread rapidly towards the whole world, and then directly form a "true world" ''.


    In the real world, all living beings are like ants. From now on, the aura is poisonous, and the incense is evil. If the monks outside the real world practice, they will continue to suffer disasters, have a high probability of going crazy, deviate from the right path, and those who achieve success occasionally will definitely Crazy and weird.


    The real world is adsorbed on the world, absorbing nutrients continuously, like blood-sucking parasites, until the whole world is completely sucked dry.


    In this process, the demise of the world itself will be characterized as a natural ''death'', and the karma generated will be equally shared by a large number of monks.


    This method of creating a "real world" parasitic world, so that doves occupy the magpie''s nest, is a fairly mainstream combat method in the void.


    Not only is it threatening, but it''s also disgusting.


    As long as this thing enters the world, unless the core base is completely blown up, the monks in the base will not show up at all, and the world will be conquered by them, or even perish.


    At this time, Xuanqingjie did not organize effective defense and response at all.


    The local monks, most of them have not realized what happened.


    As for those Wannian factions, most of them were the fortresses that the outside forces put in the Xuanqing Realm. Even if they did not support the invasion of the Lingmen at this time, they did not dare to organize people to resist.


    In spite of this, there are still some monks who rose up without hesitation, and rushed towards the meteorite that was falling, above the sky, like another big sun in the sky, trying to absorb the nutrients of the Xuanqing Realm.


    Yin Feiyang is also among this group of monks.


    is one of the leaders of this group of rebels.


    Yin Feiyang, who was born in Cuiyun Mountain, has nothing to do with those outside the Lingmen, Magic Mountain and others.


    Even more violent, the world is in trouble at this time, how can he not take the lead?


    It¡¯s just that compared with the huge meteorite and the mythical existences entrenched on the meteorite, Yin Feiyang and others¡¯ going against the trend is more like a mantis¡¯ arms.


    Maybe a hard frontal collision isn''t needed at all.


    Just the aftermath is enough to make Yin Feiyang and others disappear.


    "Some people resisted, but it was a little bit less. The Xuanqing Realm is indeed the private land of my Lingmen. It has suppressed the resistance of those big sects. Our invasion can be said to be effortless." On the meteorite, the monks of the Lingmen were communicating.


    Although the fundamental purpose of this invasion is different from the past.


    However, this is not the first time that a similar invasion has occurred, and these monks will not be overly excited.


    For those rebels, they will only silently teach them what it means to be overwhelmed.


    God picks a piece of fruit in his own garden, so why would he care if he trampled a group of ants to death?


    The mentality of these Lingmen monks is exactly like this.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sky exploded one after another.


    Another two huge flames, wrapped in a huge meteorite, began to fall towards the Xuanqing Realm.


    The cultivators from the Demon Mountain and the Underworld were also dispatched.


    Lingshan is moving, how can they be willing to lag behind?


    At the moment when a large number of monks from outside came to Xuanqing Realm on a meteorite.


    The sky suddenly closed like an open pocket.


    Moments later, a golden hole inexplicably appeared in the middle of the sky.


    At first the hole was small.


    But everything is collapsing into this hole.


    Light, air, heat, flowing spiritual energy, floating rules...all the visible and invisible things are shrunk into this small golden hole.


    Meteorites coming in from the magic mountain, spirit gate, and the underworld also failed to escape the fate of being absorbed.


    No matter how hard they drive, they can''t get rid of the sticky absorption.


    A large number of monks chose to detonate the position they were in, and then tried to use the powerful energy that burst out forcibly to escape.


    They were once again disappointed, whether it was the outburst of true qi, the drive of mana, or even the departure of the soul from the body, forcing them to leave... it didn''t work, the power of swallowing was not rushed, it was fair to everything Fairness, will not change your attitude just because you have done something extraordinary.


    "This is a trap, it really is a trap!"


    "Patriarch! Ask Patriarch for help!"


    "The Demon Lord... the Demon Lord save me!"


    "Hitting the world with the underworld, directly overlapping the world of ghosts and yin and yang in this world, stop it... stop it...!" A lot of voices and shouts filled the whole world.


    Flying in mid-air, Yin Feiyang, who was planning to meet these foreign invaders, was stunned by the sudden change.


    Although the absorption of the golden hole seems to be completely irresistible, whether it is a real fairy or a fairy, it treats them equally in front of it.


    However, this huge suction force completely disappeared in front of Yin Feiyang and others.


    It seemed to be just a hallucination.


    At this moment, a series of extremely pleasant voices sounded in Ke Xiaoliang''s ears.


    is the sound of the magic value jumping greatly.


    Fear and anger are excellent food for increasing magic value.


    Since Ke Xiaoliang''s gourd in the world was successful, it is rare to harvest magic value in a large area in reality.


    As for those monks from the Magic Mountain, Lingmen, and Hell.


    They will be crushed into the most basic and original soul fragments, and then stuffed into the Huzhong Realm one by one, becoming the supply for the Huzhong Realm to continue to accelerate its evolution.


    Three sword sounds, all ringing.


    In an instant, the incarnations of the three immortals manifested from different directions, and surrounded the golden hole that Ke Xiaoliang transformed into in the form of a three-talent formation.


    Lingmen''s arrest plan for Ke Xiaoliang was officially launched.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： millennium war

    Chapter 698 The Millennium War


    Three sword lights, three figures.


    The moment it appeared, the worlds of heaven, earth, and human were all blocked.


    In just an instant, Ke Xiaoliang was isolated until there was no sky, no land, no front and no future.


    Even if he has thousands of methods and the best way to escape, he may not be able to escape this prison.


    But Ke Xiaoliang is not a fairy, but a golden fairy.


    Jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements.


    The formation of three talents can suppress thousands of immortals within the Three Realms and Five Elements, but cannot suppress the immortal golden immortals outside the Three Realms and Five Elements.


    Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t need to identify the direction at all, let alone care about where he is.


    Just a collision, it is the scene of the sky collapsing, the rivers flowing backwards, and the sun and the moon collapsing.


    The formation that isolated everything naturally also died together, dissipating invisibly.


    Out of the cage supported by the formation of three talents, Ke Xiaoliang raised his eyes, but already noticed something different.


    The Xuanqing Realm, which was already open, was closed again.


    Not only that, but even the obvious will of God has never sprouted.


    The world in this world is barely able to accommodate real immortals at this moment, and if a golden immortal like Ke Xiaoliang is directly stuffed in, it is a sign of the collapse of the world and the destruction of everything.


    The sky is full of cracks, and the ground trembles uncontrollably.


    A large number of monks in the world showed signs of collapse and madness. Among ordinary people, those with keen souls and natural intelligence also saw strange and terrifying pictures, and their minds collapsed.


    Ke Xiaoliang never made a move, and there was no extra action, but the whole world will be destroyed because of him, and all living beings in this world will also be destroyed because of him.


    The backward world cannot bear the powerful and advanced mythical atmosphere.


    A glimmer of brilliance that Ke Xiaoliang unintentionally scatter may destroy the whole world.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang already understood what method the three immortals of Lingmen used.


    The three swords of heaven, earth and man were sent into the Xuanqing Realm by them thousands of years ago.


    This is tantamount to changing history and sending things that did not exist in the past to the past.


    But in the same way, in order to avoid a greater backlash and at the same time for the layout, the three immortals of the Lingmen concealed the existence of these three swords. Even though they were related to many things in the world, they did not hinder or change any historical events in the past. process.


    At least before these three swords were exposed, these three swords did not exist in the perception of all living beings in Xuanqing Realm.


    It can be interpreted as "Schrodinger''s three swords".


    As far as these three swords are concerned, they essentially existed in the millennium.


    Thus, under the management of the three immortals of Lingmen, a millennium of ''disappearance'' was separated among the three swords.


    Ke Xiaoliang smashed the formation of three talents, and also smashed the barrier of time, and was sent back a thousand years ago by the three immortals of the Lingmen.


    The Xuanqing Realm thousands of years ago could not bear the existence of Ke Xiaoliang.


    At that time, he will definitely collapse the Xuanqing Realm and suffer karma backlash.


    Although the golden immortal is not dead, it can be sealed and ignorant.


    Huge karma will confuse Ke Xiaoliang''s true spirit, not only make him demented, but also more likely to make a series of mysterious operations, making his situation worse.


    At this time, if there is a strong external force, Ke Xiaoliang''s physical body will collapse, and the immortal true spirit will be reincarnated.


    If Ke Xiaoliang''s immortal true spirit always forgets the "true self" in endless reincarnation, and keeps reincarnating, how different is it from dying?


    "Sure enough, **** is still old and hot." Ke Xiaoliang tried his best to restrain his breath, but then shot after a while.


    His fingertips entangled with an aura belonging to the ''Perfect Sword''.


    This was simulated by Ke Xiaoliang through the contact between clone Gong Thirty-six and Liu Tianzhen in his memory, and the aura he mastered.


    Using this specious aura as a guide, Ke Xiaoliang grasped the ''Perfect Sword'' in this world in an instant.


    No matter how well it hides, Ke Xiaoliang has the premise of directional ''guidance'', and it is not difficult to find it out.


    At this time, the sword soul is immature and can be scattered at any time.


    Ke Xiaoliang can directly crush it, change the past, and thus change the future.


    But Ke Xiaoliang will also be trapped in a thousand years ago, and even deeply affect the past time of the big universe, and bear extremely huge time pressure.


    Although the golden fairy is immortal, it is just a reef in the endless flow of fate and time.


    Only by ascending to the realm of Daluo or Taiyi, can you travel through time without fear of the tricks and changes that arise therein.


    Ke Xiaoliang holds the Supreme Sword Soul in his hand, and injects a lot of mythical atmosphere into it. Although everything around him was annihilated and collapsed, Ke Xiaoliang was not in a hurry and acted calmly.


    In just a moment, Ke Xiaoliang forcibly performed the art of inviting the gods.


    Located thousands of years later, with the human sword as a mark, the spirit gate immortal who came to the Xuanqing Realm incarnate was forcibly invited into the Xuanqing Realm by Ke Xiaoliang.


    In an instant, there were two more golden immortals in the fragile Xuanqing Realm, and the speed of the collapse of the world increased greatly.


    The majestic and surging karma will also be divided into two streams, which will be injected into the bodies of Ke Xiaoliang and Lingmen Xianzun respectively.


    Ke Xiaoliang guided this karma again, sent it to Xiaoqing, and let it be self-produced and sold. Although it may be blackened, it is better than Ke Xiaoliang''s self-confidence to digest and absorb it.


    As for this Lingmen Immortal Venerable, without Xiaoqing''s help to digest, he passively endured it, and almost became unstable incarnate, and at the same time affected the deity.


    Sword curtain shrouded.


    The powerful three-talent immortal energy turned into a mysterious breath, and turned into the Xuanqing Realm.


    Massive mysterious breath input, regardless of the cost of supplies Xuanqingjie, so that the originally fragile Xuanqingjie, expansion and growth in a very short period of time.


    During this process, Xiaoqing also passively gained a lot of benefits.


    The spread of authority and radiating ability can be traced back to thousands of years ago, affecting the weather of the sky and earth at that time, and changing it in every possible way.


    At the same time, the historical trend of Xuanqing Realm suddenly had a small tributary, true or false.


    All accidents and risks have been driven into that small tributary, which has become a parallel possibility that diverges from the mainstream history of Xuanqing Realm.


    Ke Xiaoliang and the Immortal Venerable jumped at the same time and entered the ''Millennium of Disappearance'' again.


    There is no reciprocity and indecent assault!


    Ke Xiaoliang is not passive in being beaten and doesn''t know how to fight back.


    Firmly strangling the sword soul in his hand, more mythical breath was injected into it, without giving it the possibility of spontaneous annihilation at all.


    It only existed in his mind for a moment, and the classic scenes of dog-blood dramas that had tortured him for half of his youth in his previous life were poured into his brain.


    Thousands of years later, the three immortals of Lingmen each occupied one side, blocking the entire world and sealing off a piece of time and space.


    The millennium that disappeared was, in the final analysis, the narrow boundary where the three immortals co-evolved.


    From a two-dimensional perspective, they forcibly cut a part from the past Xuanqing Realm to seal Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang can easily break through, but he will be affected and fall into the real past, the real history.


    Ke Xiaoliang has already demonstrated the result of falling into this situation.


    Even in that momentary fight, Ke Xiaoliang had the upper hand and gave Xiaoqing the advantage.


    But it is a must.


    Although Xiaoqing is the Heavenly Dao of the Xuanqing Realm, her ability to withstand the karma of this realm is also limited.


    If it reaches the limit, it will be completely blackened and turned into a demon, just like the way of heaven that was ''attracted'' by the black-hearted old man before.


    It was so abrupt that the human sword evolved into a clone, and the immortal who appeared in Xuanqing Realm had a very strange expression on his face.


    Afterwards, he looked resentfully at the immortal who had transformed into a clone with the ''Cold Soul Sword''.


    "The first day Shuhuan left, I missed him."


    "The second day Shuhuan left, I missed him."


    "On the third day after Shuhuan left, I miss him and miss him."


    "Missing him like crazy. Shuhuan, what are you doing at this moment, tomorrow night is New Year''s Eve, do you want to watch the year? Do you still miss me?"


    In a split second, the celestial being transformed by the Supreme Sword came to his senses, and suddenly realized what he had said before. The momentary sense of shame almost caused him to kick the world with his kick.


    Watching the battlefield from afar, many monks from the Demon Mountain, Spirit Gate, and Underworld who happened to hear and see this scene all scratched their heads, wishing to completely dig out the memory of just now from their souls.


    They don''t know why Zhimiao Xianzun said these words to Yuque Xianzun, but they know that such words... are definitely not what they should listen to.


    They should look forward to, looking forward to the Supreme Master Miaoxian''s "law does not punish the public", otherwise they will not survive today.


    Zhi Miao Xianzun roared angrily at this moment: "Ke Xiaoliang! You are courting death!"


    The same as the Golden Immortal, although the most wonderful Immortal Venerable is a clone, it is also shrouded in immortal power, and it is still difficult to contaminate it with ordinary magical means.


    Ke Xiaoliang used almost a heart-to-heart method, not reasoning, only talking about mentality.


    Such means, from the physical level, do not have any lethality.


    But from another point of view...it is extremely insulting.


    Only then did Miao Xianzun roar, but his expression changed immediately.


    Staring wide-eyed, he innocently looked at the ''shivering'' Linghai Xianzun beside him.


    "Stop chasing me!"


    "If you really love me, please help me, you are so kind, you are so enthusiastic, you can give your best effort for each of your friends."


    "So for me, can you turn a small love into a big love?"


    "You clearly know that I love Shuhuan so much, why don''t you fulfill me?"


    Ling Hai Xianzun was full of resistance, and almost didn''t shout: "I''m not, I don''t!"


    It was another ''refresh'' in an instant, and the Supreme Immortal Venerable who came back to his senses again let out a piercing scream.


    A strong sense of grief and embarrassment swept through every nerve in his body.


    What is even more embarrassing is that the Xuanqing Realm is open at this time... That is to say, there will be many people, many monks, through various means, to see, witness, and even record and spread what he just said.


    Thinking of this, Zhimiao Immortal Venerable can''t wait to return to the Spirit Gate immediately, and retreat for a hundred thousand years first.


    With Jinxian''s concentration, it would not be so easy to be disturbed by Ke Xiaoliang.


    The problem is that Ke Xiaoliang was driven into thousands of years ago by them. That was when the Zhiren Sword was first planted in the Xuanqing Realm, and it was the basic source of all the clones today.


    Ke Xiaoliang made a move at the source, making it unstoppable and unavoidable for Zhimiao Immortal Venerable.


    "Don''t let him play tricks again, pull him back... let''s fight again!" Zhi Miao Xianzun said quickly without waiting for the embarrassing scene in the third act.


    The three immortals cast spells together.


    The millennium time that disappeared was reversed and repeated under their manipulation.


    Ke Xiaoliang was ''vomited'' out from the time of isolation.


    A face-to-face encounter, and the sword light of Zhimiaoxian, who is at the peak of his dignity, rushes to his face.


    No one used the power of time and karma to crush Ke Xiaoliang and send him into reincarnation.


    The three immortals planned to intervene violently, destroying Ke Xiaoliang''s body, and then sealing his true spirit.


    "As soon as I ask the ancestor to give me the sword, the sky will be endlessly bright." The moment Ke Xiaoliang appeared, the sad and indignant Supreme Immortal couldn''t wait to use the method of suppressing the bottom of the box.


    A flash of spiritual light shone brightly behind his head.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who had already cultivated into a golden immortal, could not help feeling chills all over his body after feeling the aura, and realized that there was something extremely unfavorable to him in this aura.


    The Supreme Immortal Venerable was not allowed to activate at all, Ke Xiaoliang shook hands with the Supreme Sword Soul, and directly poured some pictures that cannot be written into it forcibly.


    In an instant, some extremely misleading voices came from the mouth of Zhimiao Xianzun.


    Some of the emotions contained in the language that most monks could not understand were conveyed correctly.


    At this time... many people are blind!


    was stabbed blind by the strong murderous aura erupted by the other two immortals.


    But Ke Xiaoliang seized the aura at this time, and then consumed the magical value, threw it into the world of God''s Domain, and imprisoned it heavily.


    "Second, please give me the sword from the patriarch, the boundless boundless palm of chaos." Immortal Yuque also made a move, and behind him, there was also an aura of different color and appearance, but it generally made Ke Xiaoliang feel dangerous.


    Ke Xiaoliang turned his hand, imitating the aura that was forcibly pulled in, and stabbed at the aura behind the head of Immortal Yuque.


    The two auras collided, and as Ke Xiaoliang expected, there was no fusion, but a kind of extreme collision and tearing occurred.


    It seems that there are two completely different wills mixed in this aura, forming a hedge.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s move is not blind trial and error, but a momentary inference and judgment.


    Yu Que and Zhimiao, the two immortals of the Spirit Gate, are from the same lineage. If there is no incompatibility in the methods used, why not simply turn them into one move and use it in two places?


    Even if this method is compatible, it is by no means an easy task.


    After borrowing the sword to shatter the sword, Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t tolerate the remaining immortal master to make a move.


    With a palm seal, the golden cave opened like a big mouth, swallowing the clone of Linghai Immortal Venerable.


    A clone is just a clone. Even though he seized the upper hand and made a plan, when confronted head-on, he is still not as domineering and powerful as Ke Xiaoliang, the golden fairy himself.


    Jumping, Xuan Qingjie is Ke Xiaoliang''s home field.


    smashed all obstacles.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s palms grabbed the bodies of the two immortals.


    The two clones were about to dissipate, but Ke Xiaoliang used Xiaoqing''s help to freeze the ''disappeared millennium''.


    Since the disappearing millennium has been separated from the orthodox world system, the pressure and power consumption required to stabilize it will drop sharply.


    Fixing the disappearing millennium is equivalent to fixing the three swords themselves, and also fixing the three clones of the immortals.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang was able to defuse the crisis and make everything calm.


    But if that¡¯s all it is, how can Ke Xiaoliang calm down and gain power?


    The Three Immortals of the Spirit Gate... What a great name! What a flamboyant style!


    Ke Xiaoliang is going to make them immortal at this very moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： The waste paper irrigation group is full, please go this way to join the group!

    The waste paper irrigation group is full, please go this way to join the group!


    The special group for waste paper irrigation is full: 206228384 (do not add when it is full)


    Waste paper group, can accommodate thousands of people, the current number is less than 500, looking for talents: 289578897


    Wastepaper py group, with two hundred members: 700516294


    Waste paper VIP group, full order, leader can add: 219828232


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： Kneel down and ask the suzerain to return to the suzerain

    Chapter 699 Kneeling to ask the suzerain to return to the sect


    Kill, of course it cannot be killed!


    Both are golden immortals, the three immortals of Lingmen are just setting up a trick, trying to imprison Ke Xiaoliang for a thousand years, trying to deceive his true spirit.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Ke Xiaoliang to go directly to the Lingmen and beat the three immortals to death.


    No matter how fierce Ke Xiaoliang is, he still doesn''t have such ability.


    Although he couldn''t kill him, but with the avatars of the three immortals of the Lingmen, Ke Xiaoliang had room to manipulate.


    Just waving his hands, the karma and evil energy that had been hoarded for a long time in many gourd realms poured out in unison.


    Although the Huzhong Realm was created by Ke Xiaoliang, it is not a false world, but the real world.


    Originally, when these karma and evil energy accumulate to a certain extent, they will break away from Ke Xiaoliang''s control and evolve into Heaven and Earth Killing Calamity on their own.


    All living beings will open a new chapter after passing through the catastrophe. Maybe they can go one step further and the world will develop further.


    It is also possible that civilization will regress, the extraordinary system will collapse in a large area, and the shadow of the world will shrink.


    Now Ke Xiaoliang uses his own authority to forcibly absorb these karma and evil energy, and then turn them into three immortal spells and inject them into the clones of the three immortals of the Lingmen.


    With a casual punch, the three clones were crushed.


    The immortal golden energy at the core of the avatars is wrapped in the immortal spell injected by Ke Xiaoliang, and is about to cross time and space and return to their respective masters.


    "Wait, add more ingredients!" After Ke Xiaoliang smashed the three clones, he felt that it was not thorough enough, so he grabbed it with another hand, and the three immortal gold qi that were originally shattered and scattered and were about to return returned to Ke Xiaoliang''s palm. Xiaoliang condensed a thought, which landed on the three immortal golden qi, and returned all three immortal golden qi to condense into a complete thought and convey a complete message.


    "That''s it!" Ke Xiaoliang showed a satisfied smile, watching the three immortal golden qi break through the air and leave.


    Suddenly, Ke Xiaoliang thought that the Three Immortals of the Lingmen are old fritters after all, and they might be willing to spend a thousand years of cultivation to cut off all the three immortal golden qi, then his plan would be in vain.


    Therefore, the immortal golden energy was recalled again, and a relatively complete thought was carried on the three immortal golden energy.


    This idea contains part of the Golden Immortal Dao that Ke Xiaoliang has comprehended, which is extremely attractive to any Golden Immortal level existence.


    Of course, if the Three Immortals of the Lingmen really intend to learn something from this, then they are dreaming.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s foundation for enlightenment is the gourd middle realm bred by gourd vines.


    All along, he has been walking the path of cause and effect, standing at the height of the heavenly way, and reversing the way of practice.


    This kind of road is a way to reach heaven for Ke Xiaoliang, but it is undoubtedly a dead end for others.


    The Three Immortals of the Lingmen had better not take Ke Xiaoliang''s idea of ??immortal gold energy seriously, otherwise, it would be tantamount to falling into his second trick, and the loss would only be even more serious.


    Boundless void, boundless and endless.


    Countless worlds are scattered in the diverse universe.


    Some worlds shine brightly like stars, and some worlds turn into misty clouds, wrapping a space-time, hiding without a trace.


    And in the phantom of a star gate composed of worlds, the three golden immortal monks sitting side by side opened their eyes in unison.


    In their eyes, the stars are reflected, and the ancient, deep, and immortal aura lingers.


    They symbolize civilization... even civilization itself, the breath of antiquity surpassing the existence of many worlds.


    This is the Three Immortals of Lingmen.


    Just by feeling their breath, it is not difficult to see that they are following the way of Daluo.


    For the monks in the Golden Wonderland, the way of Da Luo is the right way.


    Studying time and space, penetrating time, spreading spirits to the heavens, and evangelizing the heavens, is the road of Daluo.


    The golden immortal who has set foot on the way of Da Luo often displays the charm of "ancient". The stronger and closer to the limit, the older he is.


    Until one day, as ancient as this infinite universe, as if born together with this universe, this road will pass through.


    Although the Dao is there, there are very few golden immortals who can cross the endless river of time and walk through this Dao.


    Golden Immortals are immortal, but in the endless time and endless variables, there will always be some changes, which are unexpected by the Golden Immortals.


    Just like the three immortals of Lingmen at this moment.


    How long have they existed? Apart from themselves, even the angels in the spirit gate are blurred in their conceptions.


    I just know that from the day when the Lingmen appeared, the three immortals of the Lingmen have been aloof, always shining on the stars, and peeking into the heavens.


    This was done intentionally by the Three Immortals of Lingmen.


    Even though they are so ancient, they are still just ordinary golden immortals, far from the misty Dao of Daluo, and there is an invisible gap.


    How big this gap is, they themselves don''t have the slightest comprehension.


    It seems that there is only one step, but it seems... impossible to reach.


    Even so, they can only continue to practice hard, continue to polish their aura, and disperse thoughts, auras, and even parts of true spirits into many worlds, leaving footprints.


    From different angles, through the vicissitudes of time, the imprint of time is superimposed, and the ''old'' is faster.


    The three imperishable golden energies crossed time and came before the three immortals in a short time.


    "Another variable!" Said Yuque Immortal Venerable among the Three Immortal Venerables of Lingmen first.


    Zhi Miao Xianzun had a dark face, holding Yu Ruyi in his hands, but Yu Ruyi exuded a subtle sword aura, piercing the surrounding void all the time, and seemed very angry.


    "What about the variables? After all, he is just a little fairy from the lower realm. Although he is already a golden fairy, his knowledge is limited after all, and his immortality should be normal. We can suppress it, and we can even seal him in the world and enter the land of absolute spirits. After sinking for thousands of years, he is still just a mortal." Zhimiao Immortal Venerable said.


    Linghai Xianzun took out a pitch-black carving knife, and was about to cut off the connection between himself and the immortal golden energy that flew back.


    "Three golden qi, give it to outstanding disciples!"


    "Although there are some weird things in it, opportunities and challenges coexist. If you pass it, you will be reincarnated for a hundred lives. In one life, you should hope for the great way, or you can peek into the realm of the golden fairy and be our fellow Taoist. If not, we can also add more A clone that is not weak in spirit." Linghai Xianzun said.


    Zhimiao and Yuque, the two immortals, both nodded and said ''good''.


    When you reach the level of Jinxian, you don''t strive for gains and losses in a day and a year.


    It''s like getting a fairy treasure.


    Ordinary monks must want to settle down, or swallow and digest it directly, and turn it into cultivation strength.


    When it comes to the golden fairy level, what I think about is how to plant and multiply it, one becomes two, two becomes three, and three and three are endless.


    Time consumption is no longer considered a big cost expenditure, and the ability to deal with risks and variables has also been greatly enhanced, and the family business can be kept.


    So, in the boundless void, almost any golden fairy has an extremely luxurious treasure house.


    Those Golden Immortals who have temporarily sunk...or even perished due to accidents, the treasure house left behind by them is the blessed land and miracle that infinite monks from all heavens and worlds are most keen to explore.


    "Wait!" Zhimiao Xianzun shouted to stop Linghai Xianzun''s self-mutilation.


    Then he took a closer look at the three immortal golden qi, and then sneered: "Okay! Great! He was willing to record his way of the golden immortal in these three immortal golden qi. Is it a bet that we can''t stand his dark hands?"


    "After I take out his Golden Immortal Way, I will reverse time and space with great magic power, and behead this guy before he becomes enlightened, and let him know that... although the Golden Immortal is immortal in this world, he cannot shine the immortal light to the past. The Golden Immortal... will still perish!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and said to the two immortals Linghai and Yuque: "Senior brothers, forgive me for acting abruptly. I will also bear the immortal golden energy of the two senior brothers. Please also ask the two senior brothers Protect the law for me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhimiao Immortal Venerable didn''t wait for the other two Immortal Venerables to dissuade him, and grabbed the three Immortal Golden Qis at the same time.


    The three immortal golden qis merged into Miao Xianzun''s body at the same time.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s idea was also assembled in his spiritual platform, and the recorded message of the way of the golden immortal gradually emerged.


    "It''s not right...it''s not right...how could it be like this?"


    "His past...why is his past...wrong! It shouldn''t be like this! Could it be that he is really a certain golden fairy who returned from calamity?"


    "How is this possible? How can a real dragon be raised in shallow water? The roots of the Xuanqing Realm have been taken away by us, and it should be a fragile little world. How could it be possible to connive at a golden immortal and return to the peak?"


    "No! I don''t believe it! It''s not true! There''s something wrong with his Tao... There''s a big problem, he''s lying to me? No! No! This can''t deceive anyone! No... It''s very wrong! He''s obviously just Jin Immortal, why was it stronger in the past than it is now? There is no reason in the world that monks become weaker the more they practice? But there is no reason... His way of the golden fairy is clearly...be aware before acting, and the way is before strength. How is it possible?" Zhimiao Immortal Venerable kept talking to himself.


    Such behavior made the other two immortals beside him frown.


    As a Golden Immortal, he should not have such a performance.


    However, the state of Zhimiao Xianzun at this time looks more like a young monk who has not experienced much, impetuous, sloppy and self-righteous, full of self-centered giant baby thinking.


    "Not good! Junior brother''s true spirit has been deceived!"


    "Ke Xiaoliang cast a curse in the Immortal Golden Qi, which condenses a huge amount of karma. He has multiple worlds in his hands, and it is indeed possible to extract a large amount of karma from them to deceive the mind of the Golden Immortal. It seems that he has become enlightened Not only in the past few decades, if he was not reborn, he kept changing his identity and concealed the past. Otherwise...even if we control many worlds, we will definitely not be able to extract them in a short period of time. Such a lot of karma is enough to blind the Golden Immortal''s mind," said Immortal Yuque.


    "Junior Brother Linghai, quickly use the golden light of merit to cut off karma for Junior Brother Zhimiao."


    "Brother Zhimiao! Wake up quickly, swear to the Dao, make a great wish, borrow the supreme power, help suppress karma, and restrain the demons." Yuque Immortal Venerable said to Linghai and Zhimiao Immortal Venerable at the same time.


    Linghai Immortal Venerable took out multiple worlds to preach and preach, and the golden light of merits and virtues condensed, continuously washed to the body of Miao Immortal Venerable.


    However, the karma condensed in the body of Zhimiao Xianzun is too huge.


    Ke Xiaoliang played tricks with time in the gourd world, increasing the time ratio again and again, resulting in the rapid accumulation of karma.


    If there is no ''help'' to digest it, then Ke Xiaoliang will have to face the backlash of these karma in a short time, and it will be troublesome to digest or transfer it out.


    After all, ordinary monks, even angels, cannot withstand the erosion of karma.


    Once unbearable, Dao collapses.


    The larger karma will flow back and poison the transferer.


    Only Jinxian can forcibly resist a large amount of karma with the foundation of immortality. Even if the body collapses, the soul will continue to bear karma because of its immortality, until reincarnation again and again, through time and The wear and tear of reincarnation clears up karma.


    It''s just...if it weren''t for the extremely special situation like now, three golden immortals cut out their immortal golden energy as the carrier of karma, and the Supreme Immortal chose to swallow the three ways without knowing life or death. Immortal golden energy, Ke Xiaoliang could not transfer the karma after forcibly receiving it.


    Although the golden immortal is immortal, it will continue to be robbed in its endless life.


    After passing through the calamity, you can increase your cultivation base a bit.


    If you can''t survive the calamity, you will deceive the true spirit and perish for several lifetimes.


    In the legends of the past, there were some great powers in the immortal way, who often entered the mortal world to survive the calamity, just to digest karma and avoid road obstacles.


    The method of transformation such as Tiangang Disha is actually the art of deceiving the sky and the Tao. A momentary change can be counted as a reincarnation.


    Every reincarnation eliminates a little bit of karma.


    Using such a method in battle will also have a killing effect similar to the treasure of merit.


    Do not touch cause and effect, do not touch karma.


    In the world of practice, there are many so-called powerful transformation methods, which seem to be able to absorb the blood or breath of various mythical beings to simulate changes, and even simulate the different talents and supernatural powers of various races. After the transformation of Tiangangdisha, it actually deviates from the true meaning of this method of transformation, forgetting its origin and multiplying its branches and leaves.


    In the Lingmen, the three immortals of the Lingmen are in a hurry because of Ke Xiaoliang''s black hand.


    At least within a thousand years, don''t think about taking time out to embarrass Ke Xiaoliang.


    In Xuanqing Realm, Ke Xiaoliang was standing in mid-air, but he saw a group of monks blowing conch shells, beating thunder drums, and resounding various spiritual instruments throughout the world, riding black clouds in groups and speeding towards him moved here.


    Leading the group were two true immortals, followed by many old acquaintances from the Ten Demon Sects.


    A few hundred miles away, I saw the numerous monks of the Ten Demon Sects, led by two true immortals, bowing down in unison and kowtowing non-stop.


    "The top and bottom disciples of the Ten Demon Sects, welcome the Sect Master back to the Sect!"


    "The top and bottom disciples of the Ten Demon Sects, welcome the Sect Master back to the Sect!"


    "The top and bottom disciples of the Ten Demon Sects, welcome the Sect Master back to the Sect!"


    The voice of shouting constantly echoed between heaven and earth.


    The disciples of the Ten Devil Sects shouted loudly, with fanaticism in their voices.


    As for the high-ranking members of the Ten Demon Sects, and even the true immortal monks who returned to the Ten Demon Sects, they felt uneasy.


    Xuanqing Realm has been opened.


    With the special connection between Xuanqing Realm and many gourd realms, Xuanqing Realm is about to usher in drastic changes.


    At this time, if the monks of the Ten Demon Sects didn¡¯t know how to hug Ke Xiaoliang, the former suzerain¡¯s thigh, wouldn¡¯t it be too insulting to their IQ?


    As for Ke Xiaoliang''s deceit, which caused the Ten Demon Sect to be damaged repeatedly... What are those pairs?


    I don''t know, at this time, in the entire Xuanqing Realm, how many orthodox demon sects are envious of the ten demon sects, and there was such a suzerain once.


    Even Zhen Wuzong was thinking about whether to ease...or even draw some relationships closer through some connections.


    After all, starting from Song Qingwen, Ke Xiaoliang can also be a member of Zhenwuzong!


    It''s just that, in terms of face cultivation, the Ten Demon Sects are warriors after all, and an orthodox sect like the Zhenwu Sect is a knight no matter how shameless they are.


    Knights still need to find a fig leaf, but fighters don''t.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： Why practice (Ask for a monthly ticket at the end of the month)

    Chapter 700 Why Practice (Ask for a monthly pass at the end of the month)


    Looking at the monks of the Ten Demon Sect who were kneeling on the clouds, Ke Xiaoliang didn''t make a decision right away.


    It is absolutely necessary to return to the Ten Demon Sects and continue to be the suzerain.


    In the Ten Devil Sects, there is still one thing that is somewhat attractive to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Just to take that thing away, it doesn''t necessarily need to be the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sect.


    Even if he wanted to take it by force, the Ten Demon Sects couldn''t stop it.


    And these monks of the Ten Demon Sects are also very ''sensible''.


    Never mentioning the old kindness, or taking advantage of human relations to kidnap, that is, kneeling and kowtowing, showing extremely humble, but not offensive.


    Ten Demon Sect guys... especially the leaders of the guys, Ke Xiaoliang knows well.


    They probably made up their minds. Ke Xiaoliang agreed to return to the Ten Demon Sect and continue to be the suzerain, which was naturally a surprise.


    Even if they don¡¯t agree, they will continue to connect the incense. With the great **** Ke Xiaoliang as the backer, even if the Xuanqing Realm is opened and monks from outside pour in in large numbers, few dare to provoke the Ten Demon Sects.


    The Ten Devil Sects are still in this world, the top sect, and may even extend in reverse.


    As for the "Shangzong" and "Upper Realm" in the name of the Ten Demon Sects, don''t pay attention to them at all.


    In the past, many disciples of the Ten Demon Sects were forcibly ''recruited'' by the True Demon Realm, and most of them may have become nutrients for the cultivation of some external great demons, and the True Demon Realm is affiliated to the Demon Mountain and is in charge of the Demon Mountain. One of many worlds.


    So, without Ke Xiaoliang as a backer, theoretically a large number of Demon Mountain monks would pour in, and in an instant these Demon Mountain monks would become the living ancestors enshrined by the Ten Demon Sects.


    In the future, the disciples of the Ten Demon Sects will have to wait for others, just like those goblin and ghost monks who used to make a living in the Ten Demon Sects.


    "I don''t need to mention the matter of being the suzerain again... I think it''s good for Wang Yu to continue to be the master. He is my devil no matter what. Don''t continue to bully him." Ke Xiaoliang said, kneeling in the crowd, even just Wang Yu, who was able to kneel at the back of the second row, was about to burst into tears in an instant.


    What I said is completely in support!


    Whoever listens is not confused!


    At this time, Wang Yu even suddenly recalled the first meeting with Ke Xiaoliang in the past.


    For a while, it felt like a lifetime away. Originally, it was just his robbery of bullying the market and buying and selling by force. At this time, it was covered with a halo of memories, and there was a sincere and simple texture of childhood friendship.


    Actually, Ke Xiaoliang didn¡¯t think that much.


    In a sense, Wang Yu played a positive role in promoting his initial development.


    Contribution is second only to Song Qingwen and Li Xingzhou.


    Without the selfless dedication of these people, it would have been difficult for Ke Xiaoliang to advance quickly in the early stage, and then enter the fast lane to take off.


    So when Ke Xiaoliang himself has no intention of continuing to be the suzerain of the Ten Demon Sects, it is nothing to say a few words casually to help Wang Yu stabilize his position.


    Of course...in return.


    Afterwards, Ke Xiaoliang took away the foundation of the Ten Demon Sects, the seed bank located at the back of the Corpse Mountain, and Wang Yu, the suzerain, had to come forward to help suppress some noise and deal with some chores.


    The ten demon sects also need to keep pace with the times, and they cannot always rely on the greenhouse made up of demon seeds to get out.


    Xuanqingjie is open to the outside world, the world is wider, and the information obtained is more abundant.


    Ke Xiaoliang believes that even the disciples of the Ten Demon Sects can grow well without the help of the Demon Seeds.


    Ke Xiaoliang is very confident about this.


    It''s just a hypothesis... It''s just a hypothesis, because the Ten Demon Sect lost its foundation and consolidated its advantages in some aspects, which led to the decline or even collapse of the sect, and that has nothing to do with Ke Xiaoliang.


    After all, the last Suzerain was at least Wang Yu.


    What does it have to do with his penultimate suzerain, Ke Xiaoliang?


    At this moment, the monks of the Ten Demon Sects, who were kneeling with a few clouds, didn''t know the thighs in their eyes, and were thinking about how to dig their roots.


    When Ke Xiaoliang responded, all the Ten Demon Sect disciples, although not as excited as Wang Yu, almost jumped up excitedly.


    With such a thick and strong golden thigh, at least in the Xuanqing Realm in the future, wouldn''t that mean walking sideways?


    Some disciples have even planned to go to the territory of the Righteous Dao when they want to plunder, and catch some righteous women, Taoist nuns, and nuns back to celebrate the prosperity of the Demon Dao and the decline of the Righteous Dao.


    With such a big boss on his head, there are still a few self-proclaimed righteous guys in Xuanqing Realm, who dare to shout the slogan of "eliminating demons and defending the way"?


    Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t need to do anything, as long as he puts on an attitude, he will be eloquent.


    In this general trend, Mozhang Daoxiao is a foregone conclusion.


    "Then... Disciple respectfully invites the Supreme Sovereign to return to the sect to practice. We have built the Supreme Demon Palace at the mountain gate for you to rest." Wang Yu immediately squeezed out from the crowd, then kowtowed to Ke Xiaoliang and said, the original The rough and crazily face is also full of delicate smiles at the moment... It''s embarrassing for him!


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded and said: "Forget it! Forget it! I have been hiding for a long time, and I have become unfamiliar with the bustle. Now I want to take a look at the prosperity and prosperity of this world. I will leave after a while!"


    These words leaked information like a sieve, which really made a monk of the Ten Demon Sect both worried and relieved.


    A crowd of lively people, blowing the conch and thunder drum, crossed the state and crossed the border.


    Where it passed, it passed directly over the heads of some righteous sects, and no one came out to say ''no''.


    There is a feeling of silence in the Xuanqing world.


    As for the gourd in the world, the returning true immortals from the Ten Demon Sect cautiously probed a few words, seeing that Ke Xiaoliang ignored them, they consciously stopped mentioning this aspect, for fear of offending Ke Xiaoliang, and then Talk more about what Ke Xiaoliang is interested in, especially topics related to the Real Demon Realm, the Magic Mountain and the outside world.


    Although real immortals can enjoy longevity, such longevity is extremely false in front of golden immortals.


    Ke Xiaoliang wants to crush one or two real immortals, it is no more difficult than crushing one or two ants.


    "The purpose of taking away the seed bank of the ten demon sects is to analyze the demon seeds."


    "Now that I have cultivated into a golden immortal, no matter what the nature of this monster is, it will no longer cause unsolvable harm to me, and it will only cause a little trouble at most."


    "The key lies in the road after Jinxian, how should I continue to go down."


    "Cultivation is like climbing a mountain. After crossing a mountain, there is a higher and farther one behind. Standing on this side of the mountain, you will feel that the scenery is nothing more than this, and the one in the distance is more beautiful. In fact, the beauty is from the A mountain, the way to another mountain, conquering the mountain, crossing the past is a sign. If there are mountains that cannot be climbed behind, there will always be challenges, and it will be an extremely beautiful thing.¡±


    Ke Xiaoliang was thinking in his heart, but he was chatting with a true immortal of the Ten Demon Sect who had returned from the Real Demon Realm.


    This real immortal, in terms of seniority, can be regarded as Ke Xiaoliang''s great-great-great-great-great-grandfather.


    It''s just the way of practice, and those who have achieved it come first.


    Since Ke Xiaoliang is a golden immortal, and this patriarch is only a true immortal, he has to be humble in front of Ke Xiaoliang and never disgust people with his seniority.


    "If you want to talk about the realm after the Golden Immortal, I have heard about it from some seniors in the Real Demon Realm. If you don''t mind it, I will tell you all about it."


    Seeing Ke Xiaoliang nodding, the real fairy who spoke immediately began to talk non-stop.


    "The orthodox way of practice, the mainstream direction is to achieve Daluo, all the heavens and worlds are reflected, the past and the future, all of us are the only one. It is said that it is a water grinder. Whether it is the body or the split body, you have to conquer each world. Leaving footprints, imprints in history, and then spanning time, growing ancient with the development of civilization. When you have accumulated enough, you will naturally realize it, but how is it enough? I have never heard of any quantitative standards for this.¡±


    "There are golden immortals who have practiced for hundreds of millions of years, but they have never made any progress. The imprints left in certain worlds may continue to be effective for hundreds of thousands of years, but as the times change and the mountains and rivers change, those imprints are also worn away, so they need to go to that world again , re-enter the imprint, and leave a legend. Therefore... Da Luo''s practice is also a regressive practice, not just continuous operation, but with the passage of time, non-stop cultivation and waiting, there will be results."


    "Just like the Three Purities and the Four Imperials, the Buddha and the Demon Ancestor... these rumored existences, almost no matter which world you go to, you can hear legends related to them. The specifics may be different, but they all existed in the same place. And it will not fade away in time, this is the sign of Daluo Jinxian." Hu Zhuzi, the founder of the real fairyland, talked endlessly, afraid of being cold.


    Ke Xiaoliang just listened like this, and did not express his opinion for the time being.


    So far, Ke Xiaoliang already knew what Hu Zhuzi said.


    Although the Xuanqing Realm is closed, Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s Huzhong Realm is a collection of information from a large number of monks inside and outside the realm. It is impossible for Ke Xiaoliang to not know such a "superficial" commentary on the most mainstream and orthodox Daluo Realm after the Golden Immortal.


    Seeing Ke Xiaoliang failed to mobilize the slightest emotion, Hu Zhuzi immediately stepped up his efforts, and continued: "In addition to the orthodox Da Luo way, there is also Taiyi sect."


    "It is rumored that the person who deviates from orthodoxy and holds a path that transcends time and space and penetrates the universe is the Taiyi Golden Immortal. Daluo and Taiyi are not distinguished from each other, and they can be certified alone or together. Daluo is transformed into light and shadow, scattered The heavens, and Taiyi holds a sword, cuts open the world of the heavens, and forcibly pierces through time."


    "Compared to the time-consuming and labor-intensive process of Da Luo''s orthodoxy, rumors of the Tao of Taiyi may be faster, but it requires a unique opportunity, and it also requires a very high level of understanding and aptitude. In the end... I am ignorant, nothing. Know deeply."


    Ke Xiaoliang gave a certain response this time: "Taiyi Sanshu, although one of the golden immortals, is desperate. If the Tao survives, people will survive, and if the Tao dies, people will die. In ancient times, there was Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortal, who can be called The ancestor of the Taiyi Golden Immortal."


    For Ke Xiaoliang''s previous life, a noun like ''Zhen Yuanzi'' was just a character in a fairy tale.


    But for Ke Xiaoliang in this life, combined with his own realm knowledge, it is enough to conclude that there is definitely a number one person like ''Zhen Yuanzi'' in this world.


    As Hu Zhuzi said before, Daluo Jinxian wants to spread his name and footprints to the heavens and spread all over the world.


    Perhaps Zhen Yuanzi is also like this, like the Patriarch of Sanqing and Buddha, he imprinted his name on the world where Ke Xiaoliang lived in his previous life.


    Although he is the ancestor of the Taiyi Golden Immortal, it does not prevent Zhen Yuanzi from also walking the Daluo Road and becoming a fellow practitioner.


    Hu Zhuzi saw that Ke Xiaoliang was interested in the topic, and immediately continued to exert his strength: "In addition to Da Luo and Tai Yi, there is also the World Honored One of the Buddha School, who can create and destroy worlds in the palm of his hand, and the thoughts rise and fall, that is, three thousand worlds Like flowers blooming and falling. This kind of lateral confirmation is equivalent to Da Luo, but it is said that one needs to observe the precepts and maintain a certain state, otherwise all disillusionment and extinction will be empty, and the empty appearance of all Buddhas will greatly reduce the realm."


    "Among them, our way of demons also has the principle of transforming the world of demons, sowing terror, and practicing through the shell. The way of others is my way. What others have done and practiced is what I have done and practiced. What I practice is dove The principle of occupying the magpie''s nest! It''s just that each has its own strengths and abilities, but I haven''t heard of any system, so they are all classified into Taiyi and Daluo."


    The further he spoke, the more vague Hu Zhuzi spoke.


    Obviously he is also trying his best to please Ke Xiaoliang.


    It''s just a bad realm, after all, a bad realm.


    Even if you hear something from elsewhere, the interpretation will be far from the real situation, or even the opposite.


    It''s just that Hu Zhuzi''s interpretation of the practice of demonic practice reminded Ke Xiaoliang of the demonic species and seed bank of the Ten Demonic Sects.


    Perhaps... this is also the way of some great demons to practice in the realm above the Golden Immortal?


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang became more interested in the seed bank.


    If this is the case, Zhong Ku Ke Xiaoliang will be determined.


    He really wanted to wrestle with the big devil behind this possible arrangement.


    "The theory of realm, let''s not mention it for now."


    "Do you know how many golden immortals there are in the magic mountain?" Ke Xiaoliang asked Hu Zhuzi.


    Golden Immortal is already the top of the current worlds and the universe.


    As for the existence beyond the Golden Immortal, that has crossed another dimension.


    If you have to explain it, it is normal people, and monks below the Golden Immortal actually exist in three dimensions.


    And Jinxian has stepped into the fourth dimension, making time and space lose the effect they should have on them.


    Further up, it may be five-dimensional or even six-dimensional.


    are not in the same dimension, so what competition or right and wrong can there be?


    Change a dimension, and the perspective is different.


    The understanding of life and death, destruction, and extinction in the eyes of the third and fourth dimensions, and even the so-called rights, wealth, and resources in the popular sense, are completely different from those in the eyes of the fifth and sixth dimensions.


    How could there be any conflict because of this?


    Under the golden fairy, looking at the high place, I only feel that the high place is extremely cold, and there are few footholds on the high place, so those who stand on the high place must compete with each other.


    When you reach the realm of the golden fairy, you will find that the world is different, even upside down.


    I thought that I had climbed to the top of the mountain, but in fact the sky is a mirror, and it is possible to continue to keep my feet on the ground after crossing it.


    Hu Zhuzi replied after hearing the words: "There are five Jinxian Patriarchs in the Demon Mountain, but they are independent. Compared with the Spirit Gate, the Demon Mountain is more free and scattered. The monks in the Demon Mountain belong to different worlds and sects. It is difficult to clarify the relationship between the sects and each other, and it is reasonable to pay attention to the size of the fist. The Magic Mountain is actually an alliance of demon monks."


    "Similar alliances are very common in the outside world. There are five patriarchs in Magic Mountain, and they are of medium size. In comparison, Lingmen can be regarded as a unified sect. Although there are only three immortals, it is more difficult to cooperate sincerely. .¡±


    Hu Zhuzi''s words are half audible.


    There is no lie, but there must be selfishness.


    Ke Xiaoliang heard it, but didn''t point it out, and let him play.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： Devil Remnant

    Chapter 701 Demon God Remnant


    The dark cloud carrying many ten demon sect monks, cast by several real immortals, travels in midair at a speed that can be described as lightning, breaking the speed of sound.


    It took less than half an hour from welcoming Ke Xiaoliang to returning to the Ten Demon Sect''s mountain gate.


    This kind of rapidity is much faster than before, borrowing a magic weapon and riding the cloud flow.


    Of course, if Ke Xiaoliang made the move by himself, no matter how far the distance is within a world, it is only one step away.


    In just one step, you can reach what you want.


    At this time, inside the mountain gate of the Ten Devil Sects, the gloomy main color that has remained unchanged for thousands of years has been changed, and various bright and festive colors have been extravagantly spread, and the atmosphere is full of vigor and vitality.


    If it was another old devil with Ke Xiaoliang''s strength and identity, the mountain gate must have decided to hold a grand blood sacrifice for at least 10,000 people to welcome him back.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s time away from the Ten Demon Sects was short after all. Many people in the Ten Demon Sects still knew Ke Xiaoliang well. It was restrained and replaced with a relatively ''normal'' celebration mode.


    Even so, the Ten Demon Sects have just sent a large number of demon cultivators outside, and they have looted thousands of righteous female cultivators from various righteous paths.


    Most of these orthodox female cultivators are unmarried and belong to the body of yellow flowers. They are much cleaner and more normal than those witches in the Demon Sect.


    After being selected, cursed, transformed, and trained, they will be sent to Ke Xiaoliang''s Supreme Demon Palace to serve Ke Xiaoliang.


    As for why not mobilize the Demon Sect''s witches, the higher-ups of the Mozong still have some doubts in their minds.


    After all, in the Demon Sect... it is not even possible to determine whether the seductive woman who appeared in front of her was originally a man or a woman, and whether she was a human being.


    Using such a guy to please Ke Xiaoliang, the risk is too great.


    Pure girls dangle in front of your eyes. You may not like them, but you will never hate them.


    But RBQ, female wolf, male-to-female, half-wife... these are not necessarily the case. If one is not careful, the horse''s **** will be slapped on the horse''s leg.


    Looking at the face and taking advantage of the heat are the bottom line of most Mozong monks, and a small number... don''t even have this bottom line. But Ke Xiaoliang worked hard to raise this bottom line, which can be called the conscience of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Now that it¡¯s over, Ke Xiaoliang, who returned to the Ten Devil Sects again, didn¡¯t have any emotion.


    He was very clear about the purpose of this return.


    Without saying hello at all, Ke Xiaoliang jumped directly into the back of the mountain of corpses, Ke Xiaoliang didn''t even look at the welcoming lineup at the front of the mountain.


    Those formations used to cover and hide, in Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, do not exist at all.


    After many days, looking at the seed bank of the Ten Demon Sects, Ke Xiaoliang saw through its ''truth'' at a glance.


    "This is indeed the stump of a demon god, and I can be sure that this demon **** is still alive. It is precisely because it is still alive that the stump that was cut out will continue to retain vitality and secrete demonic power. These demon species are more or less contaminated with the breath of the demon god, so they can evolve small magical powers of different sizes and functions."


    Ke Xiaoliang walked forward without hesitation, and without saying hello to anyone.


    Sweeping his sleeves, a golden spell was imprinted on the huge stone pillar mountain that pierced the sky. Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, and the huge stone peak began to tremble uncontrollably, shaking broken stones.


    During the shaking, the huge stone peak, together with the two seed banks under the mountain, ''shrunk'' together.


    The huge mountain shrinks and shrinks, and gradually becomes the size of a stone pier. It looks quite like the Linga that the three buddies worship.


    The movement of the back mountain cannot be concealed from the true immortals and primordial spirits of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Actually, as for the reason why Ke Xiaoliang was willing to return to the Ten Demon Sects, the senior officials of the Ten Demon Sects could somewhat guess, and the change at this time did not surprise them.


    Mozong pays attention to the relationship of interests and does not trust the so-called emotional fetters.


    The Ten Devil Sects at this time are essentially worthless to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Then Ke Xiaoliang agreed to come back, naturally for the last ''treasure'' in the Ten Demon Sects.


    At this time, under the hint of the top ten demon sect leaders, Wang Yu flew over Qiqi Ai Ai, and then slowly approached Ke Xiaoliang.


    After finding that there was no obstacle or warning, he breathed a sigh of relief and continued to approach.


    "Father Demon! The elders discussed and decided to temporarily entrust this item to you for safekeeping, but... please return it no later than three hundred years later. Otherwise, the orthodoxy of our Ten Demon Sects may not survive." Wang Yu said with a slight stammer.


    "Three hundred years?" Ke Xiaoliang smiled slightly.


    These elders of the Ten Demon Sects managed to get the timing right.


    No matter what secrets are in the demon god''s stump, three hundred years is enough for Ke Xiaoliang to study it thoroughly.


    Especially, these spirits of the Ten Demon Sects obviously also think of Ke Xiaoliang''s other identity...the identity of the ruler of those strange worlds.


    Even more determined, three hundred years should be more than enough for Ke Xiaoliang.


    As for the three hundred years of losing the seed library, the Ten Demon Sect may have stored a batch of demon seeds long ago, and to some extent, some demon seeds that could not be bred and born can still be recycled, barely... save a little , it will not be a problem to support it for three hundred years.


    Ke Xiaoliang thought about it for a while, and didn''t mind the plan behind it, and replied: "Okay! If I study it thoroughly, I can come back within three hundred years."


    Hearing Ke Xiaoliang''s positive response, Wang Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Demon Seed is the foundation of the Ten Demon Sect.


    In addition to the fact that demon seeds can be used to select disciples, improve disciples'' aptitude, and inherit various magical powers, the demon seeds themselves are actually the basis for practicing many specific magic arts of the Ten Demon Sects. More than half will be abolished.


    If Ke Xiaoliang is willing to suppress the Ten Demon Sects forever, then that''s fine.


    Naturally, there are ten or a million years to replenish the missing inheritance.


    But anyone with a discerning eye can see clearly that Ke Xiaoliang is only temporarily returning to the Ten Demon Sects. While taking away the seed bank, he also temporarily lent his name to the Ten Demon Sects.


    It is impossible to stay for a long time.


    Wang Yu, who was relaxed at this time, looked at the seed bank that had shrunk down to the size of a stone pier, and said in a joking tone: "This thing...is not serious no matter how you look at it, and I don''t know which **** it is, it was cut off This thing was thrown to our Ten Demon Sects and became the foundation of our Ten Demon Sects. Although our Ten Demon Sects took advantage of it, this one is very miserable."


    In front of Ke Xiaoliang, Wang Yu was very courageous, and dared to make jokes about unknown demon gods.


    Ke Xiaoliang was unexpectedly serious and said: "Above the mythology, everything is various. You should not only look at the appearance, but also correct its connotation. This thing looks ugly, but it can symbolize the characteristics of the beginning, life, reproduction, etc. It may be the ghost of the demon god. Limbs, but it may not really be their infamous things. More likely, it is the essence of the large number of demon gods."


    "By the way, this thing... the elders of the Ten Demon Sects should know about it. The Real Demon Realm... together with the Moshan Moxiu, don''t know about it. Why didn''t anyone take it away?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    This question is not for Wang Yu, but for the true immortals of the Ten Demon Sects who are following far behind and watching.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： dancer

    Chapter 702 The old man who performed the dance


    "I''ll answer this question for you next time!" It was Hu Zhuzi who responded to Ke Xiaoliang.


    "About eight or nine thousand years ago, in the Real Demon Realm, there was an expert from the Heavenly Immortal Realm, who restrained his cultivation and came to the back mountain of my ten Demon Sects, trying to take this thing away, but suffered backlash and retreated with serious injuries. Three or four thousand years later Inside, there were dozens of waves of people who came to take it by force, but they all returned in vain. Afterwards... gradually no one came to take it! Don''t be afraid of your jokes... Even I and I have made up our minds, but I have encountered some difficulties, so I dare not think about it anymore." Hu Zhuzi said.


    After finishing speaking, Hu Zhuzi said to Ke Xiaoliang: "You should be the first strong person in the Golden Immortal Realm to take this object. In the past, the Golden Immortals were unwilling to bear karma and karma, and did not dare to force their way into the Xuanqing Realm. Only you, To open up the world and open up the earth, and set foot on this place with the honor of a golden immortal, can this thing be subdued in one fell swoop."


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded, but did not respond to Hu Zhuzi''s embarrassment.


    Actually, when he asked, he just said it casually, and when he said it, he had already thought it through.


    The demon god''s remnant body fell on the back of the mountain of corpses where the ten demon sects are located, or it was arranged by the demon **** himself.


    The powerful monks who can come to the Xuanqing Realm can''t take away the remnant of the demon god, and those who can take it can''t enter the world.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, it wouldn¡¯t be Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s turn to pick it up.


    Not to mention anything else, the black-hearted old man of the Ten Demon Sect will definitely not miss it.


    Ke Xiaoliang put away the remnant of the Demon God, and Ke Xiaoliang did not bring it into the Huzhong Realm, but planned to study it for a period of time before making a decision on how to arrange it.


    Afterwards, Ke Xiaoliang drove away those followers, and conducted several months of retreat for them in the mountain behind the corpse mountain.


    In addition to observing the remnant body of the demon **** and analyzing the truth, he also summarized, summed up, and sorted out his own way of the golden immortal.


    This step is not necessarily necessary, but it can definitely gain something.


    It may not be able to improve the cultivation level a little bit, but it will help the future to go further.


    The movement of the back mountain did not alarm the entire Ten Demon Sect.


    Ordinary monks don''t even know that the root of the Ten Demon Sect has been taken away by Ke Xiaoliang, the patriarch of the Golden Immortal in their eyes.


    On the top of the newest and highest peak of the Ten Demon Sects, the newly erected Supreme Demon Palace looks extravagant and extravagant at first glance.


    But it''s just a show, neither heavy treasures to suppress the earth''s veins, nor a large formation to protect it.


    Even the building of the palace is only a collection of various spiritual materials, not refined talismans and spiritual tiles.


    On the high mountain with its appearance, the aura covered is extremely limited, and there are not many spiritual veins filled in the mountainside.


    The reason for this is not only because of limited time, but also because Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t need it.


    When Ke Xiaoliang reached the realm of practice, simply breathing out spiritual energy had zero utility.


    The body itself is a source of energy radiation.


    Extraordinary energy, born and evolved with Ke Xiaoliang''s body as the core, completely broke the so-called conservation of energy.


    After all, if you have to ask for the energy you need from the outside world, then the so-called immortality of Jinxian is just empty talk?


    After six months of retreat, Ke Xiaoliang quietly left the retreat.


    Without notifying anyone, he intends to take a look at the Supreme Demon Palace built for him by the Ten Demon Sects, and then listen to some opinions and ideas, make a good plan, the follow-up practice direction, and... about the Huzhong Realm follow-up development.


    Taking a step forward, Ke Xiaoliang has directly arrived at the main hall of the Supreme Demon Palace.


    The hall is resplendent with gold and jade, the floor is paved with white jade, the dragon corpse is painted with golden lacquer columns, and the accumulated orbs ''grow'' on the spirit tree, emitting wonderful light, making the whole hall hazy like a fairyland.


    In the main hall, the righteous female cultivators who were plundered, all with the puppet curse on their bodies, are gathering in one place, wearing light tulle, twisting gracefully, and rehearsing a variety of dances.


    The monk who cast the puppet curse in the corner of the main hall is also a serious female cultivator in the ten demon sects. There is a black mole between her eyebrows, which is condensed and does not disperse. What gathers is the pure and pure Yin Qi, which shows that this woman is also perfect. body.


    Such a witch is rare in the Ten Demon Sects.


    It should be a certain boss of the Demon Sect. The daughter and granddaughter who were raised outside before are always his family members.


    It wasn''t until Ke Xiaoliang, the former suzerain, returned to the sect that he thought about contributing his own "treasure" and betting on his chance.


    Ke Xiaoliang had no intention of appreciating the so-called **** dance. As a serious monk with a single heart, he dismissed the so-called enjoyment of this corrupt practice.


    Just ''unintentionally'', I saw a familiar face in the group of orthodox nuns.


    Especially the flat chest, dotted with the beautiful face that looks pure at the moment, it is also recognizable.


    "This is...?" Ke Xiaoliang remembered this face, and quickly searched out the corresponding identity from his memory.


    "Senior Sister Yang Zhenzhen...that Cuiyun Mountain Goddess Mengxi?" Ke Xiaoliang pulled the woman out of the crowd with a quick move, and at the same time broke the puppet string controlling her.


    At the same time that the puppet thread broke, Meng Xi was trembling all over, tears couldn''t stop falling, her face was full of horror.


    In an instant, Ke Xiaoliang only needed one thought to see that the Cuiyun Mountain in the distance had been shattered.


    The mountain gate that completely collapsed, and the remaining Cuiyun Mountain disciples who fled everywhere, quietly hid among the common people, breeding the buds of hatred.


    "So it is!"


    "Yin Feiyang led the crowd to fight against the invasion of outside monks, but was suppressed and sealed by outside monks. Cuiyun Mountain lost its backing, and was no longer able to fight Yang Zhenzhen''s master Bihan. Since then, Cuiyun Mountain has been wiped out, and the remaining disciples of Cuiyun Mountain have become bereaved dogs. , this Mengxi also happened to be robbed and returned."


    Look at Senior Sister Mengxi again, that expression of closing her eyes and waiting to die, or "just as if being oppressed by a ghost".


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to wipe his face.


    "Who do you think I am?" Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Senior Sister Mengxi slowly opened her eyes and looked at Ke Xiaoliang, the expression on her face was one of astonishment at first, then surprise, and finally shyness and collapse.


    She desperately wanted to use her slender arms and small hands to cover the scenery that a layer of tulle couldn''t block at all, but found that there was too much exposed content, and she couldn''t cover it at all.


    With such a shy posture, facing the "sweetheart" who met suddenly, Senior Sister Mengxi was completely dumbfounded.


    "No need to cover up!"


    "I''ve finished reading what should be seen and what should not be seen. Your action just now... probably was a volley! I stood below, and I can see clearly." Ke Xiaoliang said casually.


    Senior Sister Mengxi couldn''t bear to think too much, and shouted like an explosion: "Don''t...don''t say it!"


    As he spoke, he hugged himself tightly, then squatted on the ground, raised his head pitifully, and looked at Ke Xiaoliang with tears in his eyes.


    "Don''t cover it up! It''s nothing to see." Ke Xiaoliang didn''t show any sympathy.


    The reason why he dragged Mengxi out and gave her freedom was because Mengxi was one of the few women who didn''t know his true identity, but had once purely fallen in love with him.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t like her, but because of this reason, he is willing to save her...but that''s all!


    Ke Xiaoliang probably isn''t a good person, but...he doesn''t like to provoke women who don''t suit his orientation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： The Sixth World (Ask for a monthly pass at the end of the month)

    Chapter 703 The Sixth World (Ask for a monthly pass at the end of the month)


    "I will order people to take care of you to settle down in the Demon Sect. With my care, no one will dare to embarrass you. As for whether to switch to the Demon Kung Fu, it is up to you. But my suggestion to you is not to switch to the Demon Kungfu." Gong, no matter whether you have hatred in your heart or not." After speaking, Ke Xiaoliang shot out a golden light, which turned into an exquisite rune and branded it on Mengxi''s heart.


    Mengxi subconsciously pulled the meaningless collar, and saw the golden rune branded on the little pink strawberry, her cheeks flushed... There was a feeling of being stamped, shy ...but inexplicably exciting and exciting.


    But Ke Xiaoliang didn''t care about the small activities in Mengxi''s heart, and extracted the aura with fairy energy, and turned it into a snow-white aura of aura, which slowly fell on Mengxi''s body, wrapping her delicate body that was not much to look at. .


    The female cultivator of the Demon Sect, who was always silent on the side and didn''t dare to intervene in a word, looked hot for a while, and wished she could switch places with Mengxi and replace her.


    Mengxi, who was wearing a snow-white fairy robe, looked more pleasing to the eye than when she was only wearing tulle.


    Sure enough, some women are suitable for undressing, and some women are suitable for putting on clothes.


    If Ke Xiaoliang just confessed and asked someone to take care of Mengxi, it was done easily, and it was all based on his whim.


    This time, he bestowed the golden talisman and condensed the fairy clothes again, which showed deliberation.


    Ke Xiaoliang did have his plans.


    From the dark to the bright, from a small person in the cultivation world who has a lot of treasures but has no power to suppress it, to a golden fairy boss, Ke Xiaoliang has indeed overcome many obstacles.


    Looking up at this moment, it seems that he is already invincible, and there is no one who can fight.


    However, this does not mean that he has no enemies. On the contrary, Ke Xiaoliang''s situation at this time will be even more dangerous.


    It is possible that those who attacked him secretly were not only those exposed on the surface... but also those who had not been exposed.


    And once a shot is made, it will definitely be the winning hand, and there will not be much room for him.


    Ke Xiaoliang turned from darkness to light in order to seek the way of golden immortals.


    Those possible enemies have not yet been exposed, but he has already stood in the most dazzling position.


    Whether the Three Immortals of the Lingmen sect will fight back under Ke Xiaoliang''s conspiracy is still unknown.


    Are the five demon masters of the Magic Mountain peeping in the dark?


    There is also the most difficult and hidden hell!


    You must know that when Ke Xiaoliang was designing the weird world, he had dug the roots of the underworld, and even secretly pried off the "rebellion" of Judge Lu and the bull-head ghost king in the underworld of Xuanqing Realm, which led to the breakup between the underworld of Xuanqing Realm and the great forces of the outside world. couplet.


    The former Xuanqing Realm and Xuanqingmen, behind the collapse, the most important driving force is the underworld.


    Moreover, the Underworld is different from the Lingmen and the Magic Mountain.


    If you have to make an analogy, Jifu is equivalent to Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s world-renowned real estate group in his previous life, while Lingmen and Magic Mountain are local groups in a certain place.


    Difu, a large real estate group, chose to cooperate with local groups Lingmen and Magic Mountain in order to develop certain businesses on the land of Xuanqingjie.


    This kind of cooperation model is very common for the underworld.


    Sometimes they don¡¯t even need to do it themselves, it¡¯s enough to just be famous and take the lead, and when everything is settled, they can send random people to receive it.


    It is equivalent to emptying out a signboard, which will take a large profit.


    Three parties seem to be equal, but in fact, two parties are completely the dog legs of the third party.


    "Looking at the current situation, it seems that the Underworld still hasn''t shown enough importance to the Xuanqing Realm, even if I have revealed some of the value of the Huzhong Realm before. But...everything is forewarned, and if it is not forewarned, it will be abandoned , my Gourd Realm will inevitably open more and more, and the radiating area will become wider and wider. At that time, the Gourd Realm that prides itself on reincarnation, and even a certain definition of "playing with life and death", will naturally oppose the underworld."


    "When that time comes, even if there is no enmity...you will have to fight to the death. This is a dispute of reason, and it is inevitable."


    "I gave Mengxi the honor, benefits, and treatment that did not belong to her. In exchange, she has to bear the risk on my behalf. As the first woman I announced to the public and took the initiative to show my love, she will definitely bear a lot of prying eyes. Eyes. Those who even have malicious intentions towards me will try their best to use her to target me."


    "Of course, in order to avoid some messy miscellaneous fish, my card will be abolished with a delusional thought. The existence under the Golden Immortal will not be able to break the talisman on her body if they try to deal with Mengxi."


    "As for Yang Zhenzhen... In Mengxi''s memory, the part about Yang Zhenzhen has been downplayed by me. To Mengxi, Yang Zhenzhen is just her very ordinary younger sister. She even compares certain things between me and Yang Zhenzhen. Taking the initiative to replace Yang Zhenzhen is like Yang Zhenzhen''s stand-in. This is also the reason why I chose Mengxi. She has a good impression of me and even thought of replacing Yang Zhenzhen. These thoughts derived from her are slightly strengthened to cover the original reality. , if it wasn¡¯t for those who experienced it personally, even if they looked through all of Mengxi¡¯s memories, they still couldn¡¯t find any flaws.¡±


    "This may be a kind of self-deception." Ke Xiaoliang then stepped into the apse of the Supreme Demon Palace.


    Leave the situation in the front hall to Mengxi, to the Demon Sect nun who witnessed everything, and to the Righteous nuns whose bodies have been manipulated, and let them spread and imagine on their own.


    Everything develops and ferments naturally, and then achieves the effect Ke Xiaoliang expected.


    In this process, Ke Xiaoliang didn''t need to do too much.


    Sit cross-legged on the cloud bed.


    Ke Xiaoliang has put his personal will on the closed floating island.


    At this time, the floating island has already been included in the Gaowu world.


    Yang Zhenzhen on the floating island did not realize this, but instead used the blood talisman to enter the wasteland world and had a great time playing.


    A girl addicted to internet in another world.


    Seeing Yang Zhenzhen still immersed in her happiness and unable to extricate herself, Ke Xiaoliang withdrew his thoughts again.


    And then focus on his own things.


    Although the golden immortal is immortal, it is not the end of practice.


    Ke Xiaoliang has the determination to be diligent and brave, and to suppress everything, so how could he not move forward because of his "little" achievements?


    "Wasteland, high martial arts, weirdness, and wildness, these four defined worlds seem to be outdated!"


    "Even because of their own world characteristics and tone, the help to me in the future can only be horizontal. They are used to increase my background in all aspects, and there is almost no help in further digging my strength."


    "They have played a positive role in various periods, but they can only cope with one period. If there is not a goddess Molly in the wasteland world, or it has been eliminated long ago, it is impossible to help me achieve the golden fairy road .¡±


    "Perhaps the strange world can make some achievements in dealing with ghost cultivation in the underworld, but there is no need to expect too much. Eating ghosts is just a fork in the development of certain forms of power in the underworld. If you really think that by expanding If you eat ghost art, you can eat up a Nuoda''s underworld, it''s really wishful thinking."


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang frowned slightly.


    It seems that at first glance, the help of the gourd in the world... and even the gold finger of the gourd vine is almost useless.


    After all, he has already become a golden immortal.


    With the ability of the Golden Immortal, in the endless void and the infinite world, one can find worlds one after another, and then conquer and occupy them.


    Become the master and ruler of a large number of worlds.


    And it seems unrealistic to rely on the development of Huzhong Realm to open up the Daluo Road.


    Even if Ke Xiaoliang develops the existing several worlds to the level of the big universe world, I am afraid that there is still a considerable distance from the achievement of Da Luo... and there is no hope of success at all.


    As for continuing to develop more similar and identical new worlds for series connection, it is a bit thankless.


    With the cultivation of Golden Immortal, it seems that the containment that restricted Ke Xiaoliang''s development in the middle world will no longer exist.


    From now on, as long as the cultivators yearn for the Gourd Realm and envy the power of God''s Domain, they can obtain the blood talisman and enter the Gourd Realm to contribute to Ke Xiaoliang''s progress in the Gourd Realm.


    But these changes are just expansions on simple ''data''.


    Just like a person''s wealth has developed from 100 billion to 1 trillion, but the real economy and industrial chain have not undergone changes and changes in the process, and have been simultaneously expanded and improved, completed and even upgraded, then what the person has The real wealth possessed has not changed much in essence.


    Cultivating into Daluo is not simply a matter of promoting and developing the world.


    If Da Luo could be cultivated so easily, then the number of Da Luo Jinxians in this void would have already reached an extremely impressive density.


    After all, relatively speaking, Jinxian is easy to prove, but Daluo is hard to find.


    "Hu Zhongjie...is still useful!"


    "The purpose of this, in my opinion, is not in Daluo... but in Taiyi." Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes flickered.


    "The way of Daluo is to spread the imprint of the ''self''. Perhaps what is emphasized is that I am all living beings. There is no self in the world but all living beings are me. The essence of life and the imprint of immortality are all hidden in different civilizations. In the time and years, until everything is integrated and cannot be cut or separated from each other. After a civilization is destroyed or dies, all traces disappear without a trace, only some specific imprints belonging to the Da Luo Jinxian will appear in the new When China''s civilization opened, it reappeared with a new look and a completely different interpretation."


    "As many people have discussed and even written as a joke. Taoist ancestor is Buddha, Buddha is God, God is Satan, and Satan is the creator. They are both one and ten thousand, and they are the source of weirdness and madness Cthulhu , is the holy light of the element of peace and tolerance. They are all of them, but they are not only them. All interpretations are just a side profile of the bottom layer to the top layer. Daluo Jinxian stands on the high Dimensions, reflecting their images, people standing in low dimensions, each standing in different angles, describe these existences."


    "Or, what this describes is simply the observers'' own fantasy state." Ke Xiaoliang gradually entered a completely self-inner world.


    Deep in his heart, he tried his best to get rid of the interference of various ready-made thoughts on him.


    The way of Daluo cannot be pursued, and Taiyi may not necessarily be simple and clear.


    Taiyi is a scattered number.


    The word "scattered number" seems to be disdainful, but it actually implies that there is no order to find, no trace to catch.


    Although Da Luo is ethereal, there is still a way to accumulate step by step.


    Taiyi is completely illusory, like a flower in a mirror, the moon in the water.


    The way that transcends all, what kind of way is that?


    With one person, with his own power, how can he push a way, surpass everything, subvert everything, and even despise everything?


    Daluo means that all living beings are me.


    Taiyi means that there are no sentient beings except me.


    Those who go astray, they will destroy everything and smash all delusions, thinking that killing all living beings can prove the way of Taiyi.


    Of course... This may not be a wrong path, but the right path may not necessarily be.


    "The new world... The new world must be completely subversive, contrary to common sense, and completely autonomous. But subversion requires comparison, and anti-common sense requires common sense. Once it incorporates what is ''correctness'', then the world itself Inevitably, there was a slip in the ''right'' direction."


    "Suppose I create a world in which apples are called pears and pears are called bananas. There is no other comparison. This setting itself is correct. And such correctness cannot be said to be true. Anti-tradition is far from being subversive, and it is far from surpassing and leaping. But if I insert some accidental factor to make people in this world realize that pears are pears and bananas are bananas. Then as time goes by Turn around, everything will go back to what they think is ''right'', and the changes I make will not help."


    "At this time, the background setting of the world, the theme elements of the world, and the core points of the world are actually not important. The important thing is how to maintain a kind of independence of ''incorrect'' in the ''correct'', and let This kind of ''incorrectness'' overwhelms ''correctness''." Ke Xiaoliang''s thinking is a bit convoluted, but for Ke Xiaoliang himself, everything is in a stage of jerky but not difficult to understand at all.


    ¡°If I have to make another very intuitive analogy, it is that I need to create an absurd world that is not self-consistent.¡±


    "Just like the world view in Doraemon, even if there are a lot of ''toys'' with devastating power, the world still exists very beautifully, and Nobita can still be stupid and take it easy. Just like in Conan''s world, even if A murder case occurs every day, more than a thousand episodes have passed, and the elementary school students are still in elementary school."


    "In these worlds that exist in fantasy, there are all kinds of obvious logical contradictions, but what I want to do is to make such logically contradictory worlds truly exist in the newly created gourd world... This is actually a kind of self-confrontation.¡±


    "Because once I fix the world, the world itself will complete the unreasonable place. But if I don''t fix the world, just use the ''scene'' I created to deal with it, then the magic value will be extracted, and it will affect my own Pushing is almost zero, and running a huge... a world whose logic is not smooth requires a huge amount of computing power. I don''t lack this computing power, but I can''t spend a lot of mind on it, ignoring what comes from real threat."


    Today is the last day of June! Friends who have monthly tickets, can you give the tickets to waste paper?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： Hundred years of accumulation

    Chapter 704 Hundred Years of Accumulation


    Ke Xiaoliang, who has no solution for the time being, is naturally not in a hurry to promote the opening of a new world.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the setting, background of the new world, and the most important issue of maintaining the illogical tone.


    Ke Xiaoliang still hasn''t collected enough magic points just for the massive amount of magic points needed.


    It doesn¡¯t matter what the world setting is, but no matter what the world setting is, if you want it to play a role in promoting the practice of a golden fairy, then the overall framework and the upper limit of all aspects must not be low.


    Even if it is the first setting, it should be set in an extremely grand position, so that it can be used to fill the second and third settings later.


    To structure the world, deliberately leaving logical loopholes is the key, but the basic settings of the world cannot be overthrown and restarted repeatedly.


    Just like in Conan¡¯s world setting, no matter how unreasonable the flow of time is, there is absolutely no real supernatural factor in it. A superman will not fly out, destroy the world directly, and then restart the timeline.


    Grasping the scale is also the key to Ke Xiaoliang''s new world.


    Otherwise, in a world full of loopholes, even if Ke Xiaoliang put all his energy into it, he might not be able to maintain it.


    The opening of the Xuanqing Realm, and the fact that Ke Xiaoliang became a golden immortal and defeated the incarnation of the three immortals of the Lingmen, spread rapidly over time.


    The monks in the Baotong Realm, who were still struggling to die before, have been quickly eliminated by ''natural''.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang has already opened the restriction of the blood talisman.


    That is to say, whenever and wherever, as long as a stable coordinate is provided, the monk holding the blood talisman can be sucked into the gourd world and participate in the process and evolution of many gourd worlds.


    The monks who started to skyrocket greatly expanded the population in Huzhong Realm.


    In a short period of time, no matter which world it is, it seems to be filled with surging ''heads''.


    It¡¯s not that these worlds opened by Ke Xiaoliang are full of temptations for all monks.


    The key is that the current Ke Xiaoliang is a popular traffic.


    Naturally, the world he created has become an important evidence for many monks who are interested in Ke Xiaoliang, the "Golden Immortal", to dig and explore his practice steps.


    Countless monks entered the Huzhong Realm just to ''retrace'' the path Ke Xiaoliang walked, trying to get some inspiration.


    Maybe decades later, when the heat drops, the monks who entered the Huzhong Realm will fall back.


    Of course, a large number of fixed ''players'' will also be stabilized. They will get used to the life in the gourd world, and get used to directly exchanging the required cultivation resources with God''s Domain.


    The influx of a large number of people not only had an impact on the inherent structure of the world, but also had an extremely violent impact on the original extraordinary system.


    For example, in the wasteland world, the "God-level rank" that had been stuck was officially blasted away with the necessary materials provided by the gods and the collective efforts of a large number of monks.


    As many as a dozen god-level ranks have sprung up in the wasteland world like mushrooms after rain.


    The birth of these new gods has greatly compromised the "necessity" of the existence of the goddess Molly, which is a kind of damage to her "God" authority. But the goddess Molly herself does not resist this change, and even promotes it quietly.


    She is not the real ''God'', she is the real, great being who is recovering.


    The real peak is at least a golden fairy.


    In the world of high martial arts, the two directions of technological martial arts and restraint martial arts were simultaneously derived, which completely surpassed the original combination of qi and blood martial arts and true qi martial arts.


    Strange world, all spaceships are activated.


    The world has entered the era of starry sky, and the weirdness is accompanied by technology, sprinkled into the starry sky, and the powerful weirdness that came into being, even broke through the S-level, and reached a level that is even more unpeepable and indescribable.


    The corresponding ghost-eating technique has also been further promoted. There are S-level weirdness, and it is eaten by several powerful ghost-eating people. A powerful half-human, half-ghost spirit **** appeared in the world.


    As for the wild world, it has changed the most.


    Different gods, different races of gods, around a vast world, launched epic battles of gods.


    The exceptionally different speed of time makes the stories that take place in the wild world more abundant than other worlds.


    The development and changes of multiple worlds always provide Ke Xiaoliang with inestimable magic value.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who obtained the demon god''s stump, separated part of the source quality from the demon god''s stump after analysis, and then integrated it into the demon seed.


    In the Gourd Realm, a ''shadow'' was cut out, and the shadow carried the form of the ''devil seed'' sprouting and growing into a big tree, and was placed in the Gourd Realm, like a big net covering all realms.


    Many gourd middle realms are like the fruits of this big shadow tree.


    The gourd vines are wrapped around the big tree, absorbing the nutrients from the big tree.


    From now on, within Ke Xiaoliang''s body, there is no demonic species left, and naturally he cannot feel the existence of demonic value for the time being.


    This is Ke Xiaoliang''s process of purifying himself, which is harmless but beneficial.


    When Ke Xiaoliang has completely analyzed the demon god''s stump and obtained the complete core information, he will be able to feel and breed a new demon species himself. The absorption and digestion of the demonic value will become a real instinct, rather than borrowing the demon species to obtain it. special ability.


    As for this time, the magic value output in the gourd world will be converted by the shadow into the required supply for the gourd world and the gourd vines.


    Time is changing rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred years have passed since Ke Xiaoliang opened the Xuanqing Realm and became a golden immortal.


    The past one hundred years, when converted to wasteland, high martial arts and other worlds, it is more than one thousand years.


    Converted to the wild world, it is more than five thousand years.


    Under the long-term evolution, the local creatures in the Huzhong Realm who originally needed Ke Xiaoliang''s help have already been spiritually self-sustaining, and they can also provide Ke Xiaoliang with a huge supply of magic value.


    This also allows these worlds to be self-sufficient even if they are separated from the outside group of monks.


    And Ke Xiaoliang''s accumulation of magic points has reached an incomparably huge value.


    Ke Xiaoliang kneaded these magical values ??into a ball in the gourd world, turning it into an extremely dark gemstone that swallowed all light sources.


    Light up this jewel, Ke Xiaoliang can create a brand new and powerful world.


    A hundred years have passed, and the changes on the mountain of corpses have been changing with each passing day.


    As the suzerain, Wang Yu was originally a nameless master, but now he has become the revived master of the Ten Demon Sects.


    On the corpse mountain, not only a large number of new secret places have been created, but also many forms of high-rise buildings stand up.


    All kinds of new methods of cultivation, refining tools, alchemy, array formation, etc., were introduced into the Ten Demon Sect, changing the lives of the monks.


    The entire ten demon sects have undergone tremendous changes. Compared with a hundred years ago, the only one that has not changed much is the later Taishang Demon Palace.


    At this moment, the dark clouds that have lasted for thousands of years have already dissipated above the mountain of corpses.


    The sun shines on the crystal tiles of the Supreme Demon Palace.


    Donkey Taoist, who is also regarded as the patriarch by the ten demon sects, is wearing a black robe, sitting on a reclining chair at the entrance of the Supreme Demon Palace, yawning boredly, and facing the female nuns flying by in mid-air wearing JK short skirts, Whistle badly.


    Occasionally, when you see some hot-eyed scenery under the skirt, you will cry out bad luck, and then cast a spell to condense water **** to wash your eyes.


    It is in this kind of daily life that seems to last for thousands of years or thousands of years.


    The closed gate of the Supreme Demon Palace was suddenly opened at this moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： variables and invariants

    Chapter 705 Variables and Invariants


    The moment the palace gate opened, the donkey Taoist, who had a lazy face but a slightly arrogant expression, immediately changed his expression, became honest and dutiful, and became uneasy.


    At the same time, it rolled around on the spot, and turned into a donkey covered in black hair. Facing the direction where the palace door opened, it knelt down on all fours, and then uttered ''ohhhh'', ''ohhhhh'', as if it wanted to pass through such a situation. Way to awaken Ke Xiaoliang''s memory of him.


    He was an ordinary old donkey, but because Ke Xiaoliang rode it, his fate changed, and he became the patriarch of the donkey that everyone in the Ten Demon Sects should look up to.


    Just like the green ox that the sage rode, it doesn''t have any mysterious ancient blood, or it''s just an ordinary farming ox. It''s just because it was lucky enough to be a sage''s mount, so it was endowed with various unimaginable definitions. Very incredible blood.


    Ke Xiaoliang has been in seclusion for a hundred years, but he is by no means ignorant of everything that happens outside.


    Xiaoqing worked with him in the Supreme Demon Palace to help deduce the setting structure of the new world and improve the development of many existing worlds. Naturally, he will also pass on all the major events that happened in the Xuanqing world to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Not only that, as early as the third year of Ke Xiaoliang''s retreat, Gong Thirty-Six joined forces with Liu Tianzhen, Taixuanzi and Mrs. Bone, and left the Xuanqing Realm to travel in various worlds. different imprints.


    Ma Yuantao and his partner Bodhisattva are also doing this job.


    The soldiers are divided into three groups. A hundred years have passed, and they have successfully left deep or shallow marks in dozens of different worlds.


    It''s just that although they are the best in different worlds, they may not be able to stand the test of time.


    Perhaps it doesn¡¯t take thousands of years. In just a few decades, the names and chapters of the works that have been left behind will all be incomplete and lost for various reasons, and eventually disappear without a trace.


    This is also the normal state that any golden immortal will inevitably encounter on the way to Daluo.


    If you can get melons if you plant melons, and beans if you plant beans, then the road to Da Luo will not be so difficult.


    Of course, for the sake of the "life" of these avatars, Ke Xiaoliang''s main body is still very considerate. Each avatar has arranged a female partner, so as not to make them lonely on the road.


    This hundred-year journey can be regarded as wonderful.


    Among them, Ma Yuantao lives the most chic life. He has confidante in many worlds. Not only is the female Bodhisattva not an obstacle on his way to be the king of guns, but an excellent wingman.


    Taixuanzi is in dire straits, Mrs. Bone is full of jealousy, and she has a sick and delicate attribute. Any female who dares to approach Taixuan will be suppressed and plotted by Mrs. Bone, and the flames of war often burn on Taixuan, causing chaos chicken feathers.


    Gong Sanshiliu and Liu Tianzhen get along harmoniously. Gong Sanshiliu is also different from the other two avatars who seem to be superior, but are actually boring. They belong to the type of self-cleaning. But he still only guards his roses, and doesn''t think of anyone else.


    Different avatars, they belong to Ke Xiaoliang, but they are all just Ke Xiaoliang''s side.


    They were separated at different times, fixed their thoughts in different states of Ke Xiaoliang, and naturally endowed them with different personalities.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang did not intend to completely follow Da Luo''s way at this stage, but it does not mean that he is completely indifferent.


    At least one has to try. It is a routine operation to travel around the world with a clone, leave a mark, and spread ideas and theories.


    It is gratifying to gain something, but it is not worth regretting if there is no gain.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who walked out of the hall, did not go to see Taoist Donkey.


    Instead, he kept talking to Xiaoqing behind him.


    Of course, these words are naturally imprisoned. When Ke Xiaoliang does not want others to hear them, these voices will not be spread at all, so that they will be known to others.


    ¡°The most critical point in order to achieve the desired effect of the development of the new world is the proportional distribution between variables and invariants.¡±


    "Variables are to push the world forward, making illogical places even more illogical until it surpasses all logic. Invariants are to maintain the existence of the world, so that the whole will not collapse due to a large number of loopholes. Maintaining equal emphasis on the two attributes and continuous entanglement and development are the core issues. It is also an issue that we must continue to care about after we create the world. Of course... the most important amount of calculation, I am still thinking of a way, as a last resort... I You can go into the world yourself, play the protagonist, and move the world."


    "Speaking of which, in this concept, the ''unreasonable'' of the world itself cannot exist in the setting of the world itself, but exists in the cognition of outsiders."


    "Just like in Conan''s world, all the characters will not notice that the timeline is wrong. As an external spectator, they can keenly capture these unreasonable things. But in another world, such as the world of Dragon Ball , no matter how the combat power collapses, this is part of its setting, and it belongs to a place where it can be self-consistent and self-justified to a certain extent, so it is not unreasonable."


    "If the original foundation is recreated, the time problem in the Conan world is a loophole that cannot be recovered, but the various gaps in the Dragon Ball world can be filled through secondary creation."


    "To put it simply, irrationality can exist...the world should not respond to it, and the native characters in the world should not respond...even the monks who participate in this world should not respond to it... Feel something."


    "From this point of view, in fact, the worlds I have set up in the past all have such ''natures'', but they are all extremely weak and not obvious. For example... the different time flow rates between different worlds, the aborigines They don''t know this kind of unequal time flow, and the monks are used to it, and don''t regard it as some kind of ''flaw''." Ke Xiaoliang communicated with Xiaoqing unilaterally.


    As for some terms involved in it, such as Conan, Dragon Ball, etc., Ke Xiaoliang has already popularized science with Xiaoqing in the past hundred years.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not overly conceal the information about Ke Xiaoliang''s true origin that is implied in this.


    Not only because Xiaoqing will never betray him, but also because...don''t care!


    Has become a golden fairy, immortal, immortal, his past and future should not be flaws.


    Besides, some people have suspected Ke Xiaoliang''s origin for a long time. If such an inside story is really revealed, it will only prove this suspicion at best.


    Xiaoqing didn''t reply to Ke Xiaoliang''s words, she was already used to Ke Xiaoliang talking to himself.


    It was just very considerate, and recorded all these quotations of Ke Xiaoliang.


    Wearing a charming female secretary suit, black stockings, and high heels, Xiao Qing followed closely behind Ke Xiaoliang, looking full of allure, not at all like the incarnation of the heaven of the world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： Turin dream

    Chapter 706 The Dream of Turin


    "The preparatory work has been completed."


    "The pre-sale promotion has been done for seven years, and tickets have been skipped five times. Everyone''s expectations and emotions have been mobilized to the limit. If tickets continue to skip tickets, it may lead to emotional collapse, and most monks, No more expectations for the release of the new world."


    "Excuse me... can it be launched, the first phase of the internal test investment?" Xiaoqing held a magic weapon imitating a smart personal terminal in her arms, and there was no friction between her small-scale chest and the personal smart terminal. spark.


    Ke Xiaoliang glanced over calmly.


    Then nodded and said: "Then conduct a nominal lottery sale, and then release the first 500 places that have been screened."


    "Also...give each beta player a live broadcast agreement, and those who refuse to sign the agreement will be directly kicked out to select new beta players." Ke Xiaoliang didn''t even use the decorative term ''monk'', directly With the word ''player'', he called the mice who were about to enter the urn.


    When the gourd world unfolds, it almost no longer takes the collection of magic as the core value.


    Then the internal test and the birth of internal test players became inevitable.


    The new world is a new plan that Ke Xiaoliang has prepared for hundreds of years. How could he let a large number of monks flood in at the first time, directly destroying the various patterns he set up, and deviating from the original world view and The world is going.


    The influx of a large number of ''players'' is destined to wait until everything is on the right track.


    "Okay! Then please follow this plan and strictly implement the settings in it. Please don''t add any personal preferences, especially big breasts, big buttocks, celestial sports, and multiplayer sports... These settings are not Yes." Xiaoqing said to Ke Xiaoliang seriously, as if she could vaguely see some kind of emotion on her forever calm face.


    Ke Xiaoliang raised his hand, then put it behind his head in embarrassment.


    "Ah...haha! Hahaha! How come! Why do you miss your master so much?"


    "Actually, none of that was my idea. It was...Gong Thirty-Six! This avatar of Gong Thirty-Six...he is hateful! Recently, his wings have become stiff, and he actually wants to rebel, and the auxiliary consciousness actually wants to usurp the main consciousness. It took a lot of effort to subdue this disobedient avatar." Ke Xiaoliang opened his mouth and came.


    In a different world far away, Gong Thirty-six, who opened up the territory for him, felt grief for no reason.


    "If you want to say that... In short, please manage your avatar well." Xiaoqing''s eyes seemed to drift to a certain lower limb direction as he said that, and then he continued as if nothing had happened: "Then... Please use your magical powers and open a new world! I will also divide a part, and help you manage it according to the identity of the blood talisman as an internal test player."


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at Xiaoqing with positive eyes.


    I have to say, although Xiaoqing is sometimes too strict.


    But it''s reliable...it''s really reliable.


    At this moment, in the gourd world, in the world of God''s Domain.


    It was completely dark in a flash, but there were often magnificent clouds flowing in front of the starry sky giant gate, and there were already long-awaited monks standing in front of it.


    The world of God''s Domain full of various styles has already been built, and now there are even channel cuts.


    In different channel perspectives, on the same piece of land, there will be completely different painting styles.


    Maybe the first channel is the fairy tale style, the second channel is the sci-fi style, the third channel is cyberpunk, and the fourth channel is the doomsday ruins....


    People only need a simple frequency adjustment for physical environment migration.


    No matter what style of perspective it is, the buildings in the core area of ??the city are always the most popular and sought-after.


    Using the Void City owned by Ma Yuantao as a springboard, a large number of monks from different worlds came to travel in the Huzhong Realm, and many worlds formed a strategic cooperation relationship with the Huzhong Realms.


    Between the worlds, you can travel through the star bridge without barriers.


    These changes have attracted a lot of popularity and added a lot of tricks to the gourd worlds.


    Because of these changes, Ke Xiaoliang''s magic value income has always been growing at an extremely fast speed for hundreds of years.


    It is precisely because of this hundreds of years of accumulation that Ke Xiaoliang has the confidence to start his "Taiyi" world, the first attempt.


    "Seven years, seven years! Do you know how I have lived these seven years?" A monk, standing under the dark starry sky gate, looking at the new world that keeps skipping tickets, expressed such emotion.


    A familiar monk at the side said in a joking tone: "A young model in a club with money, a young model in a club without money?"


    The friend''s ridicule interrupted the train of thought of the monk who was full of complaints before.


    It took a while to come back to God: "No...we want to unite the front and let Ke Xianzun see our determination. This matter...we can''t back down, how can anyone whet our appetite, seven years at a time?"


    "I want to make a will for my disciples. On the opening day of the new world, the priests will never forget to tell the master."


    There are also many similar buzzing discussions around.


    Actually, the reason why these people gather under the starry sky giant gate is not because they have nothing to do, but because they have received wind from their respective channels, knowing that a new world is about to open, so they all want to grab a good position.


    There are only 500 internal beta quotas... Do you want everyone to know about it and talk about it when you meet?


    Naturally, these so-called ''insider information'' were also deliberately let out by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Amidst the noisy voices, the door that seemed to be permanently dark suddenly flashed with bursts of magnificent rainbow light.


    Following that, the four large characters first appeared on the door, imprinted on the star dome.


    "Dreams of Turin!"


    Someone pronounced these four words.


    "What do you mean? The new world is related to dreams?"


    Before people made all kinds of reliable and unreliable guesses, the text in the door changed.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s voice appeared together with the conversion of those words.


    "Dream of Turin... will be the first chapter of the new world, the structure of the world is very simple!"


    "It is a dream, a dream that belongs to children. When you enter this world, you will become the person in the dream. In this dream, what you will gain and what you will lose depends entirely on your own creation."


    "There are only 500 places in the internal test. You can choose to give up the places at the beginning, but once you choose to start, you can''t withdraw."


    "Now... start random selection."


    "All those who are selected will stand on the Rainbow Bridge and prepare to dream."


    At this time, the many monks under the Star Gate are very quiet.


    Ke Xiaoliang jokingly called them players, but they were not real players.


    When the Golden Immortal arrived, these monks who had been talking so much before knew to remain in awe and did not dare to be presumptuous.


    I finally went to get the first injection today. It should be that Waste Paper¡¯s health is too bad. After the injection, my arms are a little sore, and my spirit is not very good. I always want to sleep and feel uncomfortable!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： , dream

    Chapter 707, Dreamland


    What is absurd but easy to accept?


    Dreamland!


    is undoubtedly a good carrier.


    Ke Xiaoliang wants to create a world that is illogical but will not be forcibly endowed with logic. It is inevitable to use dreams as the initial transition point.


    And setting up a child''s dream further strengthens this illogicality.


    Because, people instinctively think that children''s dreams are more unconstrained and unconstrained than adults'' dreams, without constraints and frameworks.


    Among the crowd, many wise men are still analyzing the meaning behind this new world.


    There are 500 places, but the screening has been completed. A total of more than 400 candidates have taken the lead to stand on the Rainbow Bridge.


    Subsequently, dozens of new candidates were filled into the vacant positions.


    Among the 500 people who were selected first, there were still some who chose not to accept the new world and the live broadcast.


    Ke Xiaoliang is not the center of the universe, he cannot make everyone operate according to his will.


    Five hundred people stood under the Rainbow Bridge, looking at all the people under their feet, they unconsciously felt a sense of pride.


    In the crowd below, there are celestial beings, immortals, and many great monks who are famous in the starry sky, but now they ''failed''. This undoubtedly makes the winners feel a certain sense of pride.


    "Okay! The quota has been confirmed, ready to enter the world!"


    "Close your eyes, and let your minds go. Don''t be prejudiced. You will have a special experience that is completely different from what you imagined." Ke Xiaoliang''s voice fell.


    Five hundred people rode the Rainbow Bridge together, disappeared into the starry sky, and were sucked into the gate.


    At the same time, 500 live broadcast screens of the same size were distributed over the God''s Domain.


    The monks located in other Huzhong Realms can also enter different live broadcast rooms by searching live broadcast accounts, and watch the journey of these five hundred people to the new world.


    Ride on the boat!


    Still Li Xingzhou!


    As the leading anchor in Huzhong Realm.


    The former owner of the Blood Demon Palace has found his own new value in the live broadcast industry.


    Now, he has naturally been selected as an internal beta player and has entered the first chapter of the new world, The Dream of Turin.


    However, at this moment, Li Xingzhou was unable to speak in the direction of the camera as usual.


    He felt very suffocated, almost suffocated, suffocated.


    No vision, no hearing, five senses disappeared.


    He can only instinctively perceive his own existence.


    "Am I alive...or dead?"


    "Is it still in a sealed state from the beginning?" A strange thing happened, and Li Xingzhou''s inner voice turned into subtitles and hit the public screen in his live broadcast room.


    In an instant, the entire live broadcast room was filled with joy.


    "You are a ball!"


    "Yeah! You''re a balls!"


    "Is this egg? I have only practiced for a short time, so don''t lie to me, isn''t this a seed?"


    "Ah... There is an honest man in front, hurry up and grab him, and give him a crack."


    "Ah... If I didn''t see your profile picture, I wouldn''t dare to recognize it. Fairy Green Sandalwood... Is that you? Fairy Green Sandalwood? How can you send out such barrage? I envy the third floor."


    The barrage of bullet screens quickly crossed the live broadcast room, which seemed to vaguely reveal the identity of Li Xingzhou at this time.


    But as the person involved, Li Xingzhou couldn''t see the barrage, he lost his sight and hearing, so he could only follow his instinct and tap his inner energy.


    Soon, he felt a breakthrough force.


    He began as a shoot, broke the seed, and grew out of the ground.


    Quickly, he stretched out the first branch, and grew crisp and tender leaves.


    Through the leaves, he seems to feel the world.


    The wind, the sun, and the fresh smell in the air.


    Suddenly, Li Xingzhou heard someone calling him above his head.


    He raised his own leaves vigorously, as if responding to this call.


    "Hello! Are you a fellow Taoist?"


    "Friend Tree! Can you hear me?" The thick voice resounded in Li Xingzhou''s senses, shaking everything.


    Li Xingzhou shook his branches and leaves in response.


    He really wanted to express his thoughts, but he couldn''t speak because he didn''t have a long mouth.


    But soon, he no longer has this trouble.


    Because his mouth, eyes, and nose grew out of his small tree trunk.


    Naturally...he couldn''t see himself, his eyes were erect, one big and one small, and his mouth was crooked, like a stick figure in a child''s hand.


    Turning his weird eyes upwards, Li Xingzhou saw a big fireball hanging in the sky.


    The shape of the big fireball is not round, it is a little shriveled.


    There is a wave of light around him, with a funny face, looking at him.


    "Are you... the sun?" Li Xingzhou asked.


    The big fireball hanging in the sky, a little self-conscious: "Maybe... maybe! I''m not sure, I don''t feel that I am strong, I don''t look like a born sun star."


    Before the words fell, a dark cloud with an evil shape floated in the sky.


    The dark cloud stretched out its thick arms, and began to output crazily towards the surroundings.


    Lots of rain, falling from the sky.


    Li Xingzhou felt like he was about to fly comfortably.


    Under the irrigation of rainwater, he is growing at a speed beyond imagination.


    It was originally just a small sapling, but it became a towering ancient tree in a blink of an eye.


    On the contrary, the fireball hanging in the sky, like the sun, is actually going out.


    "Die...Die! Die! Die!"


    "Damn it! The rain from the dark clouds can extinguish the sun, can you believe that?"


    "What the **** are these settings?" Before the words fell completely, Mr. Sun had completely turned into a withered shadow.


    Then it was as if a blackboard eraser wiped across the sky, kicking the monk who was reincarnated as the sun out of the world.


    I thought it was the beginning of Tianhu... I didn''t expect it to be a short moment.


    Li Xingzhou saw such a change with his own eyes, and he also felt a sense of crisis.


    As an ancient tree that has grown to a very tall size, he doesn''t feel that he can sit back and relax.


    In this unreasonable world, there seems to be no fixed definition of strong and weak.


    Sure enough, when a gust of wind blew, the dark clouds that were still insane just now were blown away and disappeared without a trace.


    And in the sky, there is a crooked moon and a few sparse five-pointed stars.


    They are still played by monks.


    hanging in the sky, gossiping with each other.


    At this time, outside the world, people watching the live broadcast were also discussing enthusiastically in the live broadcast room.


    "What a strange setting, what a weird world... But, with all due respect, I don''t understand what this world wants to express."


    "This is a world that is subverted for the sake of subversion and funny for the sake of being funny. Ke Xianzun has created a lot of excellent classic worlds, but... this time he paid too much! There is no doubt...he screwed up !¡± Everything has not yet unfolded, the real world still exists in the mist, and some people have already begun to look down on it.


    And this kind of people, I have to say... quite a lot.


    Goodnight everybody! Go to rest! Arms are so sore!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： wipe out

    Chapter 708 All Destroyed


    Summer insects are beyond words!


    For many ignorant monks, Ke Xiaoliang created the world, as if serving them, providing them with convenience... even pleasure.


    When this convenience and enjoyment does not exist, or... when they are not as expected, they will sarcasm and satirize themselves, thinking that they are smarter than Ke Xiaoliang who created the world.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang didn''t bother to pay attention to these voices of doubt.


    On the other hand, Xiaoqing imposed plot-point fines and even title-level punishments of varying intensity on those cultivators who insulted the particularly ''outstanding'' cultivators.


    The sentencing standards are distinguished by the degree of their outrageous words.


    The lion king can turn a blind eye to the provocation of the mouse, but the lion group cannot condone it.


    As for whether this will cause some counter-effects.


    It led to a large-scale "retirement" of monks, which is too high for these guys.


    Regardless of their fault, once again, monks are not players.


    Even for players, if there is a game, as long as you play it, you will spend money wantonly, which is completely an attitude of doing public welfare and welfare. Even if some of the terms of this game are a bit strict, it will never lead to large-scale withdrawals .


    The external noise is not within Ke Xiaoliang''s concern.


    At this time, most of Ke Xiaoliang''s mind, even his calculation and evolution abilities, were invested in the first chapter of the new world, "Dream of Turin".


    The most amazing thing about this world is that Ke Xiaoliang only provided a platform for calculation and evolution. The dream itself is not controlled by Ke Xiaoliang himself, but the dream creator ''During'' created by himself.


    And Turin is indeed a child who knows nothing about the world, retaining the eternal innocence and unconstrained thinking.


    When a child whose thinking is not bound by a framework is combined with an identity like the ''creator'', an extremely wonderful chemical reaction is formed.


    In the dream, the big tree transformed by Li Xingzhou has grown to the point that it almost covers the sky. The earth under his feet seems small and narrow, and the sky seems to be wrapped in under the cover of his luxuriant branches and leaves, becoming a His adornments, even the stars and the moon, are like fruit hanging on a branch.


    Some winds and clouds, and a few stars, surrounded Li Xingzhou, speaking kind words to him.


    Currently, it seems that in the whole world, the most powerful one is the ancient tree that shrouds the sky incarnate by Li Xingzhou.


    Compared with him, any other existence is ''tiny'' out of proportion.


    Colorful clouds floated by his side like cotton candy. Occasionally, there would be some golden villains jumping on the cotton candy-like clouds. They seemed to be communicating in groups, collecting rain and dew in the air .


    The star river with rough lines flows along the colorful clouds. Some weird animals start to run and move on the ground. The animals are entangled at the feet of Li Xingzhou, and some of them are trying to climb.


    The earth spread along the horizon, as if a line was suddenly drawn on the drawing paper.


    The originally narrow ground began to expand suddenly, and it expanded to a seemingly endless level in an instant.


    More plants and animals began to spring up like mushrooms after rain.


    They are all noisy, speaking their own words.


    Judging from the dialogue, some of them sound like monks.


    And more, it is the native life in this strange world.


    In short, it was only in the blink of an eye that everything came alive**.


    A vine fell from the clouds, and huge ants stepped on the vine, migrating from top to bottom.


    The thick grass grows abruptly, and it looks taller than Li Xingzhou who has grown for a while, instantly taking away the demeanor that belongs to Li Xingzhou.


    The stars are singing in the sky, the melody is simple, and there are no rules, the first time is always different from the second time, and the second time is very different from the third time.


    Occasionally, some stars with poor pitch are picked out by the moon and regarded as the culprit of out-of-tune, and then kicked out of the galaxy and fell into the earth.


    The two mountains moved left and right, and grew legs and arms respectively.


    Then compete for strength in one place.


    The sweat dripping from them merged into rivers and lakes on the ground.


    The two mountains, however, melted into the rivers and lakes they created, becoming sand flowing far away.


    A rabbit was carrying an ax with twisted lines, walking very briskly, walked up to Li Xingzhou, then stretched out its paw, aimed at the left eye, gestured with the paw, and slashed with the ax abruptly and fiercely. It landed on Li Xingzhou''s body.


    Intense pain swept through Li Xingzhou''s body.


    In an instant, he felt that he was in pain, and he grew feet, and the broken sawdust turned into many tiny saplings.


    During the pain, Li Xingzhou felt that he had obtained the supernatural power to transform into billions.


    Every sapling is his clone, his eyes and ears.


    The giant ants that migrated down from the clouds began to eat the saplings.


    Every sapling was eaten, Li Xingzhou felt as if he himself was eaten.


    The rabbit was still swinging the axe, and Li Xingzhou had grown legs, trying to trample the rabbit to death.


    But the ax that the rabbit swung at will cut off the thick, strong and strong feet.


    Li Xingzhou suddenly thought of the sun that was extinguished by a shower of rain, and knew that this world cannot be judged by common sense.


    So I can only step on one foot, jump to escape, and prepare to avoid the "chasing" of the rabbit.


    A vine swept across, and Li Xingzhou tripped.


    When he fell, a large number of creatures were smashed.


    It seemed to provoke something, a force of obliteration swept across the entire land directly and brutally.


    A large number of creatures, including Li Xingzhou, disappeared from this world as if they were wiped off by a blackboard eraser.


    Accompanied by a sense of weightlessness, Li Xingzhou fell out of the world.


    Standing on the Rainbow Bridge again, Li Xingzhou felt a little dazed.


    He doesn''t even know what is the meaning and meaning of entering such a world.


    On the Rainbow Bridge, more and more people are standing.


    After a while, there were five hundred people standing there.


    That is to say, the monks who were initially selected as ''closed beta players'' were all driven out by the new world.


    All fail!


    At least...they have not seen what is the core of this new world, and what is the purpose and definition of existence.


    The cultivators who watched the live broadcast below were more excited than the closed beta players.


    They dare not criticize Ke Xiaoliang at will, but they also vent their dissatisfaction sideways.


    Many people are full of expectations for the new world.


    After all, in the several worlds that have been formed, the distribution of benefits has long been saturated, and it is too difficult for monks who enter later to obtain large sums of plot points.


    With the new world and new atmosphere, many people want to dig into the new world and get rich.


    Now the new world seems to be a big pit, how can this not make these cloud players anxious to get angry?


    "Master! Do you want to explain?" Xiaoqing asked Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang waved his hand: "No need, they will understand it soon, and then...become crazy. Release it, and the closed beta quota can be traded and transferred, or even captured by killing in reality and in the world!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： Crazy internal beta quota

    Chapter 709 Crazy internal test quota


    Ke Xiaoliang did not want to stir up chaos and killing, this is not his purpose.


    Instead, in this way, he wanted to attract real elites to join his new world.


    For example, Li Xingzhou, for a small Xuanqing world, he belongs to the elite of the elite.


    But placed in the vast cosmic starry sky, he can only be regarded as ordinary.


    If you talk about time and space, you can''t even be named.


    Even Ke Xiaoliang, he is not a truly amazing person, he was able to overtake in a corner in a short period of time, it is all because he has a golden finger by his side, and he has activated the blood of the ancient god, and he got a hint from it .


    It is equivalent to having the wisdom of several worlds superimposed on him, and having a teacher who comes with him from time to time to give pointers, which cannot be compared with ordinary people.


    Without these conveniences, Ke Xiaoliang could cultivate into a golden immortal within thousands of years, it should be due to his extraordinary intelligence, the best in the world.


    On the Rainbow Bridge, five hundred monks looked at each other.


    Some of them are still thinking, and at the same time doubting the value and purpose of such a weird and special world.


    Li Xingzhou is also one of the many skeptics, but as an "veteran player", he firmly believes in the word "excavation", and knows that Ke Xiaoliang will never create a useless world.


    I don''t understand, just because I haven''t found that key yet.


    With the same thought, Li Xingzhou suddenly felt that his "perspective" had changed.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Li Xingzhou seemed to be an ancient tree.


    Not only that, a large number of branches and leaves swayed and scattered, turning into densely packed clones.


    The sudden change startled Li Xingzhou, followed by the familiar angle of view and the familiar division of thousands of clones, which made Li Xingzhou have some guesses, and then from the depths of his heart, there was an indescribable ecstasy .


    Li Xingzhou''s sudden change shocked everyone.


    The closed beta players standing on the Rainbow Bridge were also inspired and tested the ''ability'' they had obtained from the new world.


    Some of them turned into lightning, passing through the north and south in an instant, some turned into wind, which could blow out the light of the sky, some spit out starlight, bringing a lot of vitality, and some flickered and jumped like a phantom moon, shuttling between reality and illusion.


    "This is... is this supernatural power?"


    "It actually directly gave the participants supernatural powers?"


    "If this supernatural power can be used in reality..." Someone immediately had an association.


    Subsequently, a large number of internal test players went offline.


    After a short while, plot points were consumed and went online.


    Between going offline and offline, everyone''s expressions changed almost in unison.


    Looking at the phantom light world behind the starry sky gate, they all showed fanatic expressions.


    "It''s true! These supernatural powers are actually imprinted directly on the soul and can be brought into reality. It''s too... so incredible! How... how did he do it? This is equivalent to putting some fragments of mythological information into reality. , directly stuffed into the souls of different people, under the premise of not interfering with the original soul attributes, to forcibly endow some powerful abilities. This kind of endowment is unlimited, and powerful abilities are not suitable for monks above the true immortal. It works. To a certain extent, it can even guide the next step of practice in advance." On the Rainbow Bridge, there are monks who are good at analysis, weighing in their hearts, and they are constantly shocked.


    The news spread among the crowd immediately, but after a while the monks gathered in the God''s Domain all knew the first-hand fresh information.


    There are quite a few monks who know how to analyze and understand the emperor. There are not a few monks who have never eaten pork but have seen pigs run.


    Just relying on some sporadic fragments, there are a lot of speculations that have been placed for everyone to discuss.


    Among the heated discussions, the conclusions are very consistent.


    "Ke Xianzun is awesome!" Someone who thought he was clever immediately started singing praises to Ke Xiaoliang.


    "Ke Xianzun, please give me a quota for the internal test!" Someone directly asked for it, with a thick skin.


    "Ke Xianzun, I have **** and choose me! Choose me!" This is a guy who knows some rumors, completely misunderstood Ke Xiaoliang, and didn''t know that he was definitely not such a superficial person.


    "You have pectoral muscles, no matter how big you are! Look at me, Ke Xianzun! I am a monster, and I can change the appearance you like. I can change the big ones, bigger ones, and bigger ones than people. Okay." This is the guy who misunderstood Ke Xiaoliang even more, just wait to be struck by lightning!


    The noise in the crowd implies strong jealousy and madness.


    Tsunami-like magic points surged towards Ke Xiaoliang.


    However, this is all secondary.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s hundred years of retreat is not for nothing.


    The stump of the demon **** has been analyzed by Ke Xiaoliang.


    It deconstructed a lot of myths and divine communication information. Ke Xiaoliang will spread the magic seeds and cultivate small magical powers. He has slightly tampered with it, and combined with his own uniqueness in the gourd world, he can do it and endow new world players with "supernatural powers". the goal of.


    And this is Ke Xiaoliang''s ''business card'' to the New World.


    is also one of the points of attraction that makes this world hot.


    Even if there is a big problem with the logic of this world, even if this world seems to be unplayable for the time being.


    Because of this advantage, it is bound to be firmly locked in the hot search, and it is the first choice of all monks.


    Of course, it is also because of the need to bestow supernatural powers on the monks participating in the internal test, so Ke Xiaoliang limited the first batch of internal test quotas to 500.


    The stump of the demon **** can cast a wide net and sow seeds, because what it bestows are small supernatural powers. Only monks can upgrade small supernatural powers to real supernatural powers through their own hard practice and continuous replenishment of information.


    Not only that, but the cultivator who planted the magic seed is not 100% able to activate the magic seed.


    The initial small magical powers contained in the demon seeds are not all useful, and there are also a lot of waste magical powers.


    Ke Xiaoliang is different. In order to enhance the shocking effect, he directly endowed the players with real supernatural powers. The consumption of this is naturally self-evident.


    All in all, when the ''truth'' was exposed, the first wave of madness far reached, even exceeded Ke Xiaoliang''s expectations.


    Everyone is asking for a spot.


    And they all looked at those monks who had already obtained places with envious or even jealous eyes.


    "Damn it! Such a good opportunity was given to him... How is he better than me? If it were me, I would never be cleared out so quickly. I will definitely be able to achieve higher growth and better supernatural powers. "A monk, looking at the ''good friend'' and ''good brother'' on the Rainbow Bridge, kept sending sincere blessings.


    Similar blessings flocked to the 500 internal beta players who were standing high above the rainbow bridge.


    At this moment, almost most of the closed beta players choose to consume a large amount of plot point savings, once again enter the dream of Turin, to participate and experience that weird and strange new world.


    Even if nothing else, they are willing to spend a lot of money just for that miraculous supernatural power.


    And at this moment, a piece of news quietly spread among the crowd.


    Some monks who knew the true identity of some of the internal test players went offline one after another to make preparations.


    intends to grab the quota.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： Quota competition

    Chapter 710 Quota Competition


    Ke Xiaoliang fired a shot, and what radiated outward were the seeds of chaos.


    In this chaotic process, the monks who can gain a firm foothold and keep their places are the best.


    Soon, the 500 people on the Rainbow Bridge also got the news that the internal test quota could be transferred.


    At this time, they all showed strange expressions.


    Except that Li Xingzhou has been persecuted all the time, so he has formed a good habit of hiding himself.


    Most of the winners of the internal test places just put their original bodies in the cave or the sect.


    The goal is very clear.


    In order to make it easier for people to locate and locate these monks, Ke Xiaoliang even forced all the ''closed beta players'' to start a live broadcast.


    During the live broadcast, most of their real identities could not be concealed.


    At this time, a storm has begun to sweep.


    As for the promotion in the new world, it seems that it is still stagnant.


    It is always in the disordered state of "collapsing" at any time, strong and weak, high and simple, it seems difficult to give an intuitive definition.


    All boundaries are blurred.


    However... the time in this new world has not been accelerated, that is to say, the time flow in the new world is equivalent to the real world.


    In this regard, the previous settings are changed.


    Sometimes the acceleration of time is an advantage.


    Sometimes, the parallelism of time is also an advantage.


    Starry sky In the universe, there are all kinds of stars. Most of the stars are in a regular or irregular spherical shape, but there are very few exceptions that have other characteristics.


    For example, this planet.


    It looks like a gigantic mountain standing in the void. It is black and has an unusually majestic sense of oppression. On the huge mountain, on every mountain depression and mountain ridge, there are several powerful roads. The breath is surging, and there are even teams of people and horses passing by quickly in the void from time to time.


    The sharp eyes kept scanning the companions around him, pulling the atmosphere into tension completely.


    On the main peak of Sankong Mountain, there are towering palaces.


    Huge temples stood there, like fierce beasts dormant in the darkness, exuding a fierce aura all the time.


    On the most open flat roof on the top of the mountain, this place that used to be quiet, now there is already soaring noise, countless sounds of tearing the void, endlessly resounding from all directions, and the silhouettes of one after another are like locusts It broke through the wind, and finally landed on the flat top of this mountain. The black head looked like a small piece of surging black ocean current in the void from a distance.


    In the deep and dark void, countless starlights are dotted, and a little bit of starlight gathers in one place. Amidst the noisy noise, it also changes from the original coldness to a bit chaotic and noisy.


    A series of gazes scattered and turned around, and those gazes were filled with anticipation.


    "I really didn''t expect that the three major forces in the Wuhao Great World would choose to join forces to form an alliance. Shouldn''t they be the most fierce on weekdays? There is also a mere small sect that has occupied the internal test quota and is reluctant to hand it over. I just don''t know how to live or die." Amidst the bursts of whispers, although the information revealed was messy, there was still a lot of value in it.


    "Hey! This is why your news is blocked! Daohengmen is different now. It is said that they have quietly promised a place to a big man from the Devil Mountain. Behind them is the Devil Mountain, who spans multiple worlds." What is a colossal monster, a mere local force in the Wuhao Great World?"


    "That''s it! But... this quota can be taken by force. Whether Daohengmen can keep the quota is still another matter."


    "Of course, but... I heard that even the Jiufeng clan came here, I don''t know if it''s true or not!"


    "Jiufeng family? Why are they here to join in the fun? The alien species of the gods, the blood is mixed with supernatural powers, and they still use it to compete with us? As long as the blood is purified, isn''t it guaranteed to be in the mythical realm?"


    "This is the problem. An ordinary monk who has nothing to do with the Feng Clan has only survived in a different world for a short while, and he has mastered the Nirvana Divine Fire, which is the most core member of the Feng Clan. How can they sit still? I can''t sit still...but there are not only Jiufeng clan. I heard...a lot of worlds are in chaos, and all kinds of alien races who live in seclusion have been blown out."


    Various voices spread over the entire Sankong Mountain, and most of them were discussing the 500 internal beta quotas and the new world created by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Whoosh!


    Countless figures suddenly came from a distance.


    Following the landing of this group of people, the entire Sankong Mountain seemed to shake.


    Immediately afterwards, a flickering khaki-yellow light flashed by, but all those figures disappeared, obviously being moved to other places by someone with great magic power.


    The real competition is not revealed to others.


    In addition to maintaining face, I am also worried that someone will fish in troubled waters.


    Those big forces that compete with each other for places, all have a tacit understanding.


    Naturally, under this kind of tacit understanding, the fight will not rise to the extermination faction.


    At least...not yet.


    After all, although the value displayed by the new world is astonishing, it has not yet reached that level.


    At this time, such a frenzy can be set off, mostly because people want to ask for a possibility, rather than saying that just giving a certain person a supernatural power will make a large number of practitioners lose their strength.


    Of course, the main reason is that there are really few places.


    Compared with so many worlds and so many monks, the mere 500 places are really too few, too few!


    Located in the hinterland of Sankong Mountain, several forces are entangled in one place.


    Finally decided to place the person who bears the quota into the battle maze.


    Each sect that wants to compete for a place needs to pay a fixed compensation fee, and then send three people into the maze to compete for a place.


    is limited to one hour.


    Within an hour, whoever gets the quota will belong to him.


    On the contrary, you must give up the fight.


    Acknowledging that this quota belongs to the cultivator of Daohengmen, so no further entanglement is allowed.


    After setting the rules, the forces of all parties arranged for manpower to break into the maze.


    In the maze, there are flying stones, poisonous rain, ghost fog, evil wind, hidden arrows, dark thunder...all kinds of hidden weapons, blocking the footsteps of monks from other sects, and the experience delays time.


    Boom!


    The huge tornado collided fiercely with a figure, and the dragon-like tornado was torn apart with a single blow.


    Light cyan clouds floated over, and cyan stones fell crazily.


    Where every stone falls, a piece of greenery will grow. In a short moment, the originally barren land will be covered with green clothes.


    Beware!


    The clear sound of Fengming burst out from this person''s body, resounding through heaven and earth.


    Brilliant red light enveloped the surface of his body, and then a powerful coercion spread rapidly.


    Right under a pile of rocks, a man with a long knife in his hand rushed out suddenly and galloped up.


    The long knife in his hand vibrated, and waves of brilliant mana condensed in the sky like a tide, and the few layers of clouds that had just condensed were quickly shattered.


    In just a few breaths, the knife light turned into a gorgeous light wing in the sky. The edge of the light wing is like layers of sawtooth, the brilliance flows, and the space is constantly trembling under the influence.


    "what!"


    With a wave of Zhao Qiong''s arm, the gorgeous and dangerous blade-like blood wings roared out. In a flash, it shattered the space, penetrated the void, and charged towards the figure with Fengming. Come.


    Facing the masters of the Nine Phoenix Clan who came to rob him of his quota, this cultivator from Daohengmen made the first move.


    Obviously from a small family, but with such confidence, it can be seen that Ke Xiaoliang is not wrong in choosing people.


    As an internal beta player, Zhao Qiong is not an ordinary person.


    It''s just that at a special stage, Ke Xiaoliang''s requirements are higher, and Zhao Qiong seems almost meaningless in Ke Xiaoliang''s requirements.


    "Boom!"


    As Zhao Qiong launched an offensive, the strong man of the Jiufeng clan spread out with a heavy aura.


    As the momentum spread, the entire ground trembled.


    Blows of earth-shattering cold wind blew out from the cracks in the ground, and then turned into a long black dragon, rolling towards Zhao Qiong.


    Boom!


    The roaring jet-black long dragon collided with the blade-light wings piercing through the void.


    The two made a piercing sound like steel rubbing against each other, and the surrounding space seemed to be constantly broken and reorganized under the vibration of this sound.


    Although none of them are at the myth level, their methods have reached the myth level.


    In the eyes of many small world monks, the insurmountable obstacles appear so weak to them, as if they can be overcome with a little effort.


    But they are all restrained and have deeper ambitions.


    Boom!


    The violent energy finally exploded completely, and the two attacks completely opposed each other, forming a vortex of energy, and all kinds of hidden weapon attacks that swept down madly were also involved in the vortex, and exploded, exploding the entire energy, pushing it to more climax.


    The two backed away dozens of steps, and then looked at each other with vigilant eyes, and were even more alert to the changes around them, worried that someone would suddenly ''visit'', and hid in the dark to take advantage of it.


    Coincidentally, both of them used the method of splitting light and transforming shadows.


    Jumping continuously in the void, scattered many figures.


    These figures are fighting each other and fighting each other.


    At the same time, the real body is shifting positions.


    This maze is not big... certainly not small.


    It¡¯s just that no matter how big or small, with such a violent energy conflict, it¡¯s not easy not to attract the attention of others.


    Soon, this small area was crowded with many bright or dark figures.


    The situation of the battle will be even more treacherous.


    Who wins and who loses will also be difficult to explain clearly in a few words.


    Different time, same situation.


    Among the 500 people with quotas, most of them had similar encounters with Zhao Qiong.


    Those who are backed by big trees are better. At most, they have experienced some strife within the sect. Some monks with more confidence and strength will use some methods within the rules to force the monks who have the internal test quota to transfer their quota. .


    As for the pressure from the outside, it was temporarily resisted by the forces behind it.


    If unlucky, like Zhao Qiong, the backing behind her is not solid enough.


    Then you can only gamble and risk your life!


    Those who choose to hand over the quota directly, admit defeat, and admit defeat are the minority among the minority.


    After all...Ke Xiaoliang has screened the places.


    Those who are moderate, Congxin, pacifist, Buddhist practitioners... were all kicked out of the list by Ke Xiaoliang and were not selected.


    Those who are the most daring to fight and the best at fighting are selected.


    Even for Li Xingzhou, it is recognized that he was unlucky, but who dares to deny that he has not been defeated repeatedly?


    Even if for a period of time, I strayed into Congxinliu, it was only Congxin from the outside, and bold on the inside.


    On the surface, I want to be stable, but in fact, when the opportunity comes, I will still put all my eggs in one basket and fight hard.


    The five hundred places are up and down, and the hosts are constantly changing.


    And some quota hosts that change frequently are also more hostile than one.


    This turmoil lasted for more than three months.


    Knowing that almost four months later, the last few fluctuating quotas have their fixed hosts.


    At least in the short term, it seems that these places will no longer change owners.


    And experienced these four months of change.


    The overall quality of the internal test players among the 500 places has undoubtedly been improved a lot.


    There are more than 300 players in the myth class alone.


    The remaining one hundred or so have some unique skills in reality, and their fighting power is not weaker than that of ordinary true immortals.


    Of course, the realm does not represent the absolute ability of the individual.


    But this assumption is like denying that academic performance does not represent the degree of personal knowledge mastery.


    is a survivor bias.


    Occasionally, there may be people who are extremely intelligent and creative at an extremely low level, and use a low level to create and promote higher-level spiritual progress.


    However, this probability is extremely rare.


    In more cases, the realm, cultivation base, and combat effectiveness represent a person''s quality.


    It¡¯s like, the vast majority of students with good grades have higher IQs than ordinary people.


    With the addition of these new five hundred people, Ke Xiaoliang''s new world, which was in a ''deadlock'', seems to have ushered in a ''turning point''.


    At this moment, in the dream of Turin, a sunflower with a human face is running wildly on the ground.


    Behind him are many giant bees.


    "Dreams are disordered, but emotions can be guided through scenes, and then some triggers can be triggered. For example, if I deliberately create certain scenes to guide Turin''s fear or resistance, then this dream world will appear a lot Correct the existence of the ''fear element''. This is a kind of self-protection of thinking. Once this protection mechanism appears, it represents the dream world itself, and there will be a maintenance standard. The framework of order may also be built. " While running wildly, Sunflower said to Hanfeng who was forming a team beside her.


    "So... your fear is to induce a giant swarm of bees?" asked the monk who turned into a cold wind and surrounded the sunflower.


    "We have to do subtraction, not addition. We can''t use the thinking of adults...or even monks to frame a child who may not even know what is right and wrong, good and evil. We can only find in his cognition. Things that might scare him," Sunflower said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： first order

    Chapter 711 The First Order


    "Oh? Have you started?" Ke Xiaoliang was originally sitting on the sofa made of soft clouds, waiting for Xiaoqing to feed the fairy fruit, but at this moment, he suddenly sat upright, even under the clouds, the Yuhu Lake on the top of Xueyu Mountain In the play, Ke Xiaoliang has no intention of continuing to watch the fairies playing in the water.


    These young ladies who have bad intentions, know that his thought shines in all worlds, but still play so openly, are clearly relying on their own strong capital to seduce Ke Xiaoliang deliberately, making Ke Xiaoliang seem to be unable to see through their calculations. ¡¤¡¤Ke Xiaoliang kept a low profile, he didn''t say anything, he didn''t want to reveal it, and embarrass these ladies and sisters.


    After all, these ladies and sisters who come from different worlds and all have the reputation of "fairies" still have to maintain their top-notch personality. If the house collapses directly, it may really be life-threatening.


    The star chasing in the practice circle is so simple and unpretentious.


    Even if your house collapses, just ask if your life is hard.


    "It seems that, master, your plan has succeeded. A new batch of people has been replaced, and the quality is much better. In such a short period of time, I thought of using fear to build the first order in the dream. They are more rational than the previous batch. It is also more able to resist temptation. The above group of people only want to obtain supernatural powers, more and stronger...the willingness to dig and analyze the world is not strong. In our early investment, a lot of resources were wasted on this area. "Xiaoqing moved the entire cloud layer to the extremely hot Chiyun Desert expressionlessly, and then said with that cold face.


    Ke Xiaohao retracted his regretful gaze as if he didn''t care, and then said: "Investment and income are sometimes not equal, but if you want to get rich returns, a large amount of investment is the safest way. Some On a level, we run a world, which is essentially no different from running a business.¡±


    "Speaking of the present, it''s not just a dream. Almost most of the civilizations, the first order born, all started from fear. People were born in ignorance, feared the world, nature, and all things, and then began to worship. This There is order in the process.¡±


    "Of course, fear itself is not the only criterion that promotes the birth of civilization and order. There are many inevitable and accidental factors. As the spirit of the world, you know as much about this aspect as I do, and describe it in detail."


    "The dream of Turin was not created to simply promote disorder and illogicality. It is a wrong approach to simply pursue breaking the fixed thinking. Just like a road is blocked, it does not mean that it runs counter to this road. pointing in the right direction.¡±


    "The disordered, illogical... must be built on the orderly and rigorous.... The last and the last... all the logic and understanding, all the rigor and seriousness, but It''s all due to irrationality and illogicality. It''s like a bubble. As long as the time is up, it will collapse with a light poke. No matter how standardized and complete it is built, it can''t resist this ending." At this moment Ke Xiaoliang''s explanation is actually not thorough enough.


    Over the past hundred years, he and Xiaoqing have made in-depth planning and preparation.


    In this in-depth planning, some concepts have naturally changed, so that some of the more basic rhetoric have become brief, so there is no need to repeat them.


    Using an analogy pared down to the extreme.


    That is, Ke Xiaoliang wants to base a grand, huge, and spectacular world view, civilization system, and mythology system on a lie and a dream.


    Then wait until the right time, reach out and poke... to break this lie.


    When everything collapses, the one that permeates all the rules and exists constantly on the ruins...is the ''Taiyi'' that Ke Xiaoliang wants to pursue.


    Of course, it''s not easy.


    The evolution and promotion of civilization, the emergence and cumbersomeness of order, and the establishment and maintenance of rules all require a large number of elites to promote, a large amount of time to accumulate, and a large amount of data to digest.


    The opportunity for Ke Xiaoliang to break all this must also be just right.


    Destroying an ant nest is of no help to Ke Xiaoliang.


    The Celestial Palace that he must destroy is the lair of the true dragon, the royal court of the supreme man, the immortal dynasty, a symbol of the highest order, and an evolution of the ultimate civilization.


    The discussion on the cloud ends here.


    In Turin''s Dream, five hundred closed beta players are still looking for the fear of ''Turin''.


    At first, they looked for the "fear" that could be found in this world, and then used their own situation to play the role of being "coerced", trying to create a tense atmosphere, and then in the dream, the Turin''s consciousness is substituted into this sense of oppression, thus forming fear.


    But the closed beta players failed.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!


    Turin may know what flowers, birds, insects and fish are, and what life, old age, sickness and death are, but he is not afraid.


    Like many children who dare to catch snakes with bare hands, dig out a hornet''s nest, and jump from a height, when they grow up and know the danger behind it, they never dare again.


    Among various attempts, one player finally found the trick.


    He chose hypocritical acting.


    As a dark cloud, it disguised itself as an extremely ugly, evil, magical, and weird monster, and then wriggled, spread, and spread wantonly in the world of Turin''s dream.


    He used the newborn sunlight to erase the traces of his coming, as if he suddenly appeared in a dream, flaunting its horror wantonly.


    Under his intimidation, the Dream of Turin began to falter.


    The whole world will collapse in the next moment.


    But at the same time, a large amount of mysterious aura poured out of the world where gaps were opened.


    These mysterious auras exaggerate this monk who has the qualification for internal testing.


    and gave him a choice.


    "Are you willing to give up all your identities in reality and completely become a creature in this world?" Lin Ao subconsciously chose to ''give up''.


    Giving up the status of a ''player'' and becoming an ''NPC'', if not a **** enthusiast, who would be happy?


    However, a second later, Lin Ao hesitated again.


    He could feel the essential improvement and strength.


    A massive amount of mysterious aura poured into his current body, and powerful mythical symbols were condensing and branding in his new body.


    This kind of power and inconceivability is what Lin Ao has always pursued.


    Even if he is already a true immortal in reality.


    However, there is still a distance that cannot see the end of this powerful.


    After a while, this hesitation was broken again.


    Because the world gave him an idea.


    As the first fear of the world, when everything is coming to an end, when the bell of waking up from the dream rings, he will return to reality in the most powerful posture.


    Everything obtained in the dream will become his private property.


    This promise is very strong, and Lin Ao has even smelled the strength and incredibleness behind it.


    Cultivation is a road of no return.


    The stronger he is, the more he desires to be stronger, and Lin Ao...is no exception.


    And Ke Xiaoliang is also fully promoting the investment of massive magic value, transforming it into the mysterious atmosphere in the dream world, and continuously injecting it into Lin Ao''s new body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： It was not the Father who created the world

    Chapter 712 It is not the ''Father'' who created the world


    Finally Lin Ao made a choice.


    He abandoned his identity in reality, and decided to use this weird world, a newborn, original ''evil god'', as his new identity, to re-start his pursuit of a higher realm.


    This is a gamble, and Lin Ao bet everything on him.


    When the first evil **** was born in this originally illusory and unreliable world, the original rough-lined world seemed to become clearer and more delicate.


    On the thick tree trunks, black plush grew, strange eyeballs rolled on the huge stones, and the distorted skylight refracted colorful but full of poisonous rays.


    As a newborn ''evil god'', Lin Ao is interfering in this world.


    He wants to wake up Turin and end this absurd dream.


    When the dream was broken, he was no longer an ''ordinary'' true fairy, but a native evil god, the darling of chaos, who possessed his own myth code.


    Such a transformation is tantamount to cutting hair and washing marrow for low-level monks.


    However, Lin Ao must be disappointed.


    Although there are only 500 ''closed beta players'' in this world, they are all smart people.


    When Lin Ao made the changes and choices, many of the remaining people also began to follow suit.


    Someone imitated Lin Ao, showing an ugly face with distorted, weird, and evil postures, forming an absolute impact from the perspective of vision and senses, and then affecting the dream of Turin.


    There are also people who do the opposite and start to create a kind of text, or establish a sloppy but not simple system, trying to use the chains of rules to lock this dream that may be broken at any time.


    Among this invisible yet subtle choice, the 500 internal beta players were initially divided into two camps.


    The "Dream Breakers" camp headed by Lin Ao, they mainly incarnate evil gods, demon gods, evil gods, and heretic monsters. The main purpose is to wake up the sleeping Turin with the ultimate nightmare, smash the dream, and return to reality. .


    On the other hand, those led by Li Xingzhou simply and neatly completely abandoned reality and turned to seek order in illusion. In this dream world, they constructed some simple rule systems, and used this set of rules to temporarily restrain the dream.


    They formed the ''Durin Theogony'', maintaining the existence of the entire world, but they were parasitic in this dream and became stronger at an incredible speed.


    The members of the Turin Theogony are mainly monks who have not even stepped into the mythical class in reality. For them, there is essentially no difference between becoming immortals and gods in reality and becoming immortals and gods in the dream world. They both enjoy longevity and long-term vision.


    The essence of longevity is the eternity of thinking, and the change of the body is not obsessed by most monks.


    If it is in reality, the members of the Turin Theogony are far from the opponents of those Dream Breakers.


    But in the Dream of Turin, these members of the Turin Theogony are the darlings of the ''dream''.


    They maintained the stability of the dream, resisted the invasion of "evil", and obtained the recognition of Turin. The gift and honor of the Creator often fell on these people, causing their power to expand again and again, and even hastily bestowed upon them. These members of the Turin Theogony should not belong to their authority.


    Such as creating things, making people, creating species, or kneading continents, expanding the world, digging the crust, ascending the mantle, etc...


    When a large amount of power was handed over, Turin fell into a deeper and more stable sleep.


    And his agents... those members of the opportunistic Turin Theogony, began their "nonsense".


    A large number of lands rise from the bottom of the sea, and more stars shine above the sky, forming one after another complicated, messy but rich star worlds.


    Countless new species appeared in the core world, the center of the world of Turin Dream.


    Elves, angels, murlocs, dwarves, hobbits, eastern and western dragons, dragon people, goblins, orcs, monsters, charmers, ghost people, crypt people...all those who have heard of it, those who have not heard of it All races have been reproduced, distorted, and changed into this world.


    With the emergence of a large number of races, with the explosion of population, there is a shortage of plants and animals as ''food''.


    So the members of the Turin Theogony, who were having fun, simply created a thousand-year-old solid tree that can be eaten by thousands of people for a whole year, and the sky will Suddenly milk and honey are poured, and bread rolls down from the top of the mountain like stones, and then fills the valley.


    Sufficient material makes all populations grow explosively.


    All living beings seem to have an unending lifespan until they themselves tire of living.


    This is indeed an unrealistic dream.


    And in such a dream, all the ''fiction'' will become reality.


    But... what is real and what is false?


    As far as modern society is concerned, isn¡¯t such a materially rich and culturally overflowing society, in the eyes of ancient people, also a false dream?


    "Do you want to ring the bell?" Xiaoqing asked Ke Xiaoliang in a dimension that does not belong to ordinary people can see, but is also in the world of Turin''s dream.


    The boldness and madness of these monks has even exceeded imagination.


    These terrible guys... they are not satisfied with creating ordinary creatures.


    They also intend to create ''gods''.


    Under the leadership of some lunatics, the Turin theogony began to split, and some of them began to replicate...even disintegrate their own authority, imitating some rumored mythical powerhouses, and creating the Protoss.


    They intend to create the Pangu, Nuwa, Tianfu, and Tao tribes on this soil that they cultivated freely.


    In this kind of reckless pleasure, these guys are the first to let go of the bottom line and awe.


    "No! Wait!"


    "Don''t you think... interesting?"


    "If it''s interesting enough, those existences...they won''t care." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    As a golden fairy, Ke Xiaoliang understands the way of thinking of higher "dimensional" existence.


    Some people interpret some of the battles between Jinxian and monks above Jinxian as a battle of face.


    Because in the concept of immortal existence, if it is not for life and death, nor for profit, then it can only be for face.


    But Ke Xiaoliang can be sure that this answer is at least 90% wrong.


    Face, what is face?


    That is the evaluation of a certain person by certain people during a period of time.


    Not to mention that monks above the Golden Immortal will live forever, even true immortals can enjoy immortality.


    The right and wrong in the human world change, and they can be reincarnated several times in tens or hundreds of years.


    Even if monks live longer, it is only thousands of years.


    Care about the so-called face, there is meaning, but there is no value.


    Perhaps those battles that destroy heaven and earth in the eyes of ordinary people are just a small game played by some beings at will.


    The purpose of the game, of course, is ''fun''.


    "Do you find it interesting?" Xiaoqing asked Ke Xiaoliang.


    She is learning, always learning.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang''s enlightenment accelerated her spiritual cohesion, making her a ''human'' ahead of time, with a complete individual thinking.


    But she is not a real person after all, and there is still a big lack in human emotions.


    "Yes! Interesting."


    "In this world, not ''father'' created everything, but some arrogant guys kidnapped the creator. What if all the worlds are like this? Wouldn''t that be more interesting?" Ke Xiaoliang asked Xiaoqing abruptly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： the first bell

    Chapter 713 Ringing the Bell for the First Time


    Everyone had fun.


    At first, there were only some members of the Theogony of Turin, and then the remaining members of the Theogony of Turin also joined in.


    After all, for the vast majority of practitioners, the so-called practice, in addition to the standard answer of "Longevity, Immortality", a follow-your-heart, wanton, can also be used as a supplementary answer.


    In this world made of dreams, it is still unknown whether they can live forever.


    But with authority in hand, the feeling of the world being artificial at will is really cool!


    All the things they think can be done easily, and all the set content can be reflected in their reality.


    This kind of refreshment is really addictive.


    Finally, even the ''Dream Breakers'' joined in.


    They did not get the support of Turin, but they had the infusion of mysterious power obtained by tearing the dream.


    Essentially speaking, that is the same thing as the authority and power endowed by Turin.


    Dreambreakers began to create a large number of unrighteous gods who twisted, transformed, and destroyed the world.


    It is said that these "unrighteous gods" are gods, but they are actually more like a group of evil energy polymers who only know how to go crazy and destroy. All kinds of messy rules and mythological messages are superimposed and kneaded together by madness, forming a group of extremely contradictory The presence.


    These guys may even explode on the way, and at the same time they explode, they also take away a large wave of other creatures around them.


    All the races located in the "Central World" of the Dream of Turin gathered spontaneously, and under the hint of the gods of the "Durin Theogony", they formed an army to fight against the **** of injustice.


    The protracted war started in this dream world.


    In reality, time is passing bit by bit.


    The speed of time flow in Turin''s dream has returned to the one-to-one comparison with reality. Naturally, the occurrence and evolution of everything has become less anxious.


    However, the coquettish operations of the internal test players will never be late.


    They cannot speed up time, but they can ''endow'' time.


    A brand new race, but they want to fabricate a history of thousands or even tens of thousands of years, and the competition is who is better at bragging.


    Races that obviously have nothing to do with the God of Unrighteousness, but because of their history and gods, they all tell them that they have a **** feud with the God of Unrighteousness. Twisted, mad **** of injustice.


    When the war lasted for three years, there were far fewer monks who continued to pay attention to this battle.


    After all, no matter how good-looking a blockbuster is, watching it for a long time will get boring.


    The most disturbing thing is that you can only watch those "inside beta players" do whatever they want in the dream of Turin, but the vast crowd of monks can only watch it for fun and have no chance to practice it. How can this be interesting?


    The mentality of watching **** for the first time is the same as the mentality of watching **** for the 10,000th time?


    The former reminisces repeatedly, wishing to find a fellow fan to discuss enthusiastically, while the latter is dull, throwing away the toilet paper, and forgetting the heroine''s appearance and figure in just three minutes.


    The heat is dissipating, but Ke Xiaoliang is not in a hurry to take any action.


    Although Xiaoqing has urged her dozens of times.


    "It''s time to ring the bell!"


    "The first time the bell was rung, it has been delayed for a whole year. Do you know how many variables and changes will we have to make in our future plans?" Xiao Qing remained expressionless, just There was a bit of anger in her eyes, and there seemed to be a little bit of the cuteness of a human girl in her tone. Of course...if you don''t know her very well, you will only think this is an illusion.


    Ke Xiaoliang stretched his waist, rubbed his lower back with his hands, and then did a few exercises for the elderly, twisting the bones with a ''crack'' and ''crack'' sound.


    "No way, these guys are so interesting! I have to be amazed by their brains. They are men during the day and women at night. They live in remnants, born with thoughts, and die with thoughts. ''àÍ'', the star ape who will sing happy birthday song before death... They even want to open a hole in the world, catch another group of time travelers, and add more fun to the world... It''s a pity They didn''t make it."


    Xiaoqing remained silent, but stared at Ke Xiaoliang motionlessly with her pale blue eyes, her chest, which was big enough to support a plank, unexpectedly had obvious ups and downs at this moment.


    "Okay! Ring the bell! Ring the bell!"


    "It''s time to ring the bell for the first time! If the bell doesn''t ring, the fake will be fake, and no matter how true it is, it will still be fake."


    "The world is irrational and the logic is not smooth. This is a flaw, but it is also inevitable. If you want to make a fake come true, you have to pull out a certain distance."


    "It''s like a counterfeit cultural relic antique. It was a counterfeit at the time it was forged. After a few hundred years, the counterfeit itself is an antique with a special nature. It is so fake, but not fake. It¡¯s even more valuable than the real thing.¡± Ke Xiaoliang was talking, and under Xiaoqing¡¯s persevering gaze, he took out an alarm clock that looked very beaming.


    Then he clapped it with one hand, and pressed the button above the head of the Xiyangyang alarm clock.


    After a short while, the very magical nursery rhyme began to sound.


    At the same time, the entire Turin Dream world also began to roll and collapse.


    Everything is dissipating and crumbling.


    No matter what race, no matter what kind of existence, no matter what setting, it is collapsing and destroying.


    Five hundred live broadcast rooms, all disconnected from the Internet.


    In the closed dream of Turin, these ''closed beta players'' who are tied to the world, are directly banned as if they were found cheating.


    The outside of the dream continued to collapse, and soon only the core and most concentrated part of the dream remained.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang stepped into the room, and stopped the alarm, whistling, to appease the restless Du Ling.


    Amidst the whistle, Ke Xiaoliang waved his hand to make specimens of the most impractical "creations" that affected the balance, turned them into fossils and relics, and buried them deep underground or ascended into the starry sky.


    Subsequently, a large number of fragments of civilization were disassembled and became blurred, long-lasting but seemingly brilliant.


    For most races, when the dream was shattered, only a weak spark remained.


    holds the world.


    Ke Xiaoliang comforted Du Ling, let him sleep continuously, and his active consciousness continued to sink until he entered the bottom of the dream.


    Then Ke Xiaoliang withdrew from the world, waiting for the recovery of everything after the disaster.


    First ring the bell, it''s over!


    The purpose is also very simple, to cover up the flaws with disasters and create the glory of civilization with ruins.


    It''s like Atlantis under the sea.


    Because there are only ruins left, it is possible to add endless imagination to the ruins, and guess that on top of these ruins, there used to be an incomparably brighter, even more powerful civilization than today.


    People often become undeniable because they cannot be sure.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： wait

    Chapter 714 Waiting


    The next step is to wait for the ashes to revive, and then the remaining fire will sweep the world again, excavate the civilization of the old era, and then build a new grand scene on the original basis.


    As for the 500 ''closed beta players'', they have already signed a contract of prostitution and entered this world wholeheartedly, so they will naturally become a part of history and stories.


    Having received such a large investment from Ke Xiaoliang, intercepted so many benefits, and felt a great sense of creation, how could it be possible not to pay a little price?


    Really think that Ke Xiaoliang is a selfless man who runs a philanthropic hall?


    Those noises from reality, Ke Xiaoliang did not listen to them at all.


    As a Golden Immortal, as long as he doesn¡¯t provoke double-digit Golden Immortals at the same time, or Da Luo and Taiyi who exist in another dimension, Ke Xiaoliang will walk sideways.


    There are five hundred ''closed beta players'', although quite a few of them can be regarded as disciples of some golden immortals.


    But in terms of the long vitality of those golden immortals, how can these ''fragile'' monks compare to the friendship of a newly promoted and powerful golden immortal?


    It¡¯s not because I¡¯m afraid of Ke Xiaoliang, but because it¡¯s unnecessary.


    Really want an analogy, just like Lao Wang would not touch Lao Ma and wrestle his wrists for a middle-level employee under his command. If there is any game, it must be out of higher interests. At that time... these employees can be used as a cover to talk about it.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang did not kill these ''closed beta players'' either.


    Ke Xiaoliang is not that cruel either.


    A large part of them, was sealed and frozen, into another concept of time.


    For new civilizations and races, the world is so real, and the past is so magnificent.


    As for these sealed ''inside test players'', they just took a nap, and the world still has illusory attributes, which is the mine that Ke Xiaoliang planted in their consciousness.


    A very small number of "closed beta players" were temporarily washed or their memories were split, and they reincarnated into the new world from different time points with a new look.


    They will have a very special new identity...traveler.


    They will awaken part of the real memory, but it is not complete.


    For example, some monks may be able to learn the ''true'' memory under very special conditions. The upper limit of that memory may be before they enter the world of practice.


    In their new perspective, they are an ordinary person who has entered another world from one world and has a brand new identity.


    They thought they were soul wearers, but it was actually a real reincarnation.


    Of course, all developments require time to settle and brew.


    Waiting...is a very boring thing.


    Ke Xiaoliang could have used time acceleration on the new world, but he didn''t.


    Not only because he is not in a hurry now, but also because he wants to fully understand this new world, every subtle change, and grasp his every pulse.


    What''s more, the speed of time that is too fast without traces may cause Ke Xiaoliang''s sensitivity to certain changes to decrease.


    This world is built on the falsehood of dreams.


    However, never underestimate the possibility of a fake becoming real.


    Ke Xiaoliang really wants to make the whole world as real as possible, because only if it is real enough, the world will show a more real style, with real rules and context, and even a complete long river of time, which will give rise to some Perhaps it will not be weaker than Ke Xiaoliang himself.


    Only in such a world, staged a real shattering, can we find a permanent brand in this shattering.


    In spite of this, Ke Xiaoliang still wants to maintain the existence of that trace of ''weakness'', and use it as a trump card for drawing salary from the bottom of the pot in the future.


    Without this hole card, with Ke Xiaoliang''s current ''playstyle'', sooner or later the world will develop out of control.


    By then... Maybe many strong men comparable to Jinxian will come out of the world, and Ke Xiaoliang will be bound by himself.


    This is like Ke Xiaoliang himself.


    He has become an Immortal Golden Immortal, theoretically immortal.


    But if from the very beginning, the world he was in was a fictional world made up by someone, he was just a character in the novel.


    Then no matter how strong his golden fairy is, it is nothingness and can be easily erased.


    Maybe it was an inadvertent accident, or maybe it''s just that the sales of the novel are too poor, everything will slide to the end, quietly submerged in the sea of ??books, without any waves.


    In other words, the truth of the world is that there is a certain power who is quietly managing everything, weaving a story, and describing a world.


    In this true story, Ke Xiaoliang, who became a golden fairy, may break the cage and complete the anti-killing.


    Such a metaphor is not entirely appropriate, but it has already revealed part of Ke Xiaoliang''s thoughts.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Xiaoqing is still making various preparations.


    Aiming at possible variables, she has a lot of emergency preparedness.


    Compared to Xiaoqing''s responsibility, Ke Xiaoliang''s performance is quite Buddhist.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang observes the changes of every frame of the world, he always rarely intervenes and intervenes, and never records and reflects.


    It''s not that Ke Xiaoliang is squeezing the labor force and acting as a shopkeeper.


    But Ke Xiaoliang is very clear that when a problem really arises, any action may become the driving force for everything to happen.


    That''s why saints advocate "doing nothing". From the perspective of ordinary people, this is a negative idea. But from another perspective, this can also be interpreted as "Bodhisattvas fear the cause, and all living beings fear the result."


    People who have a long-term vision have already seen the multiple changes that will be derived from one behavior.


    Because from this change, I saw an option that was not good for myself, so I gave up this behavior.


    Of course ''doing nothing'' does not mean doing nothing.


    Propagating an idea, disseminating a concept, planting a seed, waiting for the flowers to bloom and fall, the cloud to roll and the cloud to relax... are all seemingly ordinary behaviors that actually hide thunder.


    To describe it in a very stylish sentence, that is, ''I don''t control your behavior, I only create the worldview I want you to have''.


    What Ke Xiaoliang planted is the "world view" he managed and presupposed.


    When the "enemy" from this world that may appear in the future observes everything with the "world view" constructed by him, then how can all the past and future escape Ke Xiaoliang''s observation?


    Meditate! Meditate!


    wait! wait!


    The time was bit by bit, and then it poured down like a mighty river.


    For the immortal Ke Xiaoliang, the passage of time has no meaning.


    What matters is only the people and things that have changed during this time.


    In a blink of an eye, another three hundred years have passed.


    In the past three hundred years, Ke Xiaoliang himself has not changed, some people around him, some things... have already changed.


    Although time has been accelerated, it doesn''t mean it''s over.


    This is a change of concept.


    As a mortal, even if it is practice, there are only a few hundred years, so every year is very important.


    But as a golden fairy, under the premise of immortality, it is always unrealistic to make detailed entanglements with each day, month and year.


    Just like when a person has 10,000 yuan, hundreds of dollars are very important.


    But if he has tens of billions, or even hundreds of billions or trillions, what is the difference between a few hundred dollars and a few cents?


    Therefore, there is no need to think about it, waste paper is exhausted now, and there is not much time to code words from the complicated housework and companionship every day. Just write a book with a pattern and framework in hand, and just order food.


    It takes too much time and experience to open a new book. The waste paper still can¡¯t spare the energy. If you want to write, you have to write slowly and grind slowly. Maybe you have written a new book and it will be released at least a few months later. Make more preparations , so as not to be in a hurry at the beginning.


    that''s it! Goodnight everybody!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： Variety

    Chapter 715 Changes


    First of all, Yang Zhenzhen has also become a fairy!


    With Ke Xiaoliang, a big golden fairy, instilling experience behind him, as long as Yang Zhenzhen is not too stupid, it is impossible for him to pass that level.


    Of course, even if Yang Zhenzhen is really not talented enough to make it through, Ke Xiaoliang can drag her to fly... At least he can choose a world at will, and make Yang Zhenzhen a **** in that world.


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s case, there is no such thing as conforming to the destiny, conforming to one''s own practice and ability.


    Practice, practice, if in the end, it is just to conform to a certain hidden attitude, then what else is there to practice?


    Make a stone that lasts forever?


    Secondly, some people who had intersected with Ke Xiaoliang died or scattered.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not take the initiative to intervene in their fate, but just watched with cold eyes.


    For those who only have a few intersections, Ke Xiaoliang does not have so much emotion.


    Finally... Xuanqingjie completely broke away from the original backward feudal appearance. At first glance, it looks like a copy of Baotongjie, and many attributes overlap with Baotongjie.


    The difference is that the Heavenly Dao of the Xuanqing Realm is Xiaoqing, and she did not fall and perish as the sky opened.


    The benefit of the existence of the Dao of Heaven to the Xuanqing Realm is that Xiaoqing can absorb the energy in the void through instinct and feed the world. As long as the monks in Xuanqing Realm don''t simply dry up certain resources and leave seeds behind, the consumed resources can still be replenished after a few years.


    Such a comparison, under the reference of Xuanqingjie, Baotongjie is extremely redundant.


    So, Baotongjie, which had been revived briefly for a period of time, can only become more useless now.


    During the period of rejuvenation, those monks who chose to return to the Baotong Realm abandoned their hometown again and turned to the embrace of the Xuanqing Realm, becoming a part of the Xuanqing Realm grandiosely.


    For them, there is no psychological barrier at all.


    As for the Baotong world... It has been more than a hundred years, and no one has taken the initiative to mention it, even if it is a former resident of this world.


    Ke Xiaoliang sees the changes in the outside world, but doesn''t take them seriously.


    All the vicissitudes of the world, all the changes of human feelings, are stripped away in Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, and then returned to the most basic and primitive data.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang can ignore trivial matters, he cannot ignore them.


    After a hasty calculation, more than four hundred years have passed since Ke Xiaoliang became a golden immortal.


    The unresolved conflict with the underworld, the confrontation with the three immortals of the Lingmen, and the separation between the demon masters of the Demon Mountain are all just a series of ellipsis slightly drawn in the storytelling , there is no end, and there is no rest. It seems to be calm without waves, but in fact... it is still in the middle of the struggle, and there has never been any peace and consummation.


    In order to deal with Ke Xiaoliang who has not yet become a golden immortal, the Three Immortals of the Lingmen can make arrangements for thousands of years, playing with time, and planting three swords thousands of years ago.


    So, now that everyone has reached the Golden Immortal class, how can it be possible to settle all the dust and make it clear after four hundred years?


    Before it is suspended, even Ke Xiaoliang can only calculate possible changes and maneuvers through some trajectories and clues.


    Before the launch, Vientiane was calm and there were no waves.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked back.


    Then stretched out his palm, holding up a misty starlight.


    Among the starlight, there are myriads of currents and beasts in panic, as well as the life, death and struggle of some intelligent creatures.


    In just one glance, it seems like thousands of years have passed.


    Ke Xiaoliang is creating the world again!


    Only this time, he did not use the gold finger of the gourd vine, but used his own accumulation and strength to try to use the immortality of the golden immortal to fix a void, and then continuously filled it with ''content''.


    This is a very interesting process.


    Compared to directly deriving the gourd middle world from the gourd vine, creating a world independently is a bit difficult even for Jinxian.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang enjoyed it very much.


    The world is material, and the void is nothingness.


    For everything sensed by the naked eye, there are two states of matter and nothingness.


    Creating the world is the best way to understand ''matter'' and the conversion between matter and nothingness.


    Creating Hu Zhongjie is a perspective.


    Creating the world independently is another perspective.


    Switching different perspectives helps Ke Xiaoliang to understand more completely the world he fiddles with with his fingertips.


    A ray of light came, wearing a red plaid JK short skirt, black knee socks and black leather shoes, wearing double ponytails and carrying a rabbit bag, Molly appeared beside Ke Xiaoliang, and then turned to Ke Xiaoliang The world at the fingertips commented: "Is this... are you making it? A mini version of my world? Are you so bored now?"


    "If you''re so boring, would you like to accompany me to the comic exhibition? I heard that the book with you as the prototype will sell well at the exhibition." Having said that, Molly showed a rotten smile .


    Molly!


    is also one of the changes in these three hundred years.


    When Molly rose to a certain level in the wasteland world, Ke Xiaoliang naturally ''released'' her and gave her the freedom to enter and exit the wasteland world.


    Ke Xiaoliang still can¡¯t see through Molly, he doesn¡¯t know which one of her is the real her, and whether she has returned to her true self and her peak state.


    However, surrounded by a pack of wolves, Ke Xiaoliang still chose to use Molly as a back-up move and quietly hide.


    A Jinxian combat power that is unknown to the enemy, if it suddenly attacks, the effect it can play must be subversive.


    "If you come to me on your own initiative, nothing will happen."


    "If you have any request, just say it!" Ke Xiaoliang said to Molly.


    Molly was not embarrassed, she walked over bouncingly, and then sat beside Ke Xiaoliang, holding Ke Xiaoliang''s arm naturally, but still kept a distance, intimate...but not low-key.


    "That... all these years, I''ve been boring by myself!"


    "You might as well release Leo and Phoenix and let them play with me!" Molly said.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at Molly in surprise.


    "You three? How do you play? I never knew that you still have such a habit."


    Molly stomped her feet angrily, her face flushed, but she didn''t explode, and turned into a mature posture.


    "Huh! You LSP, you don''t have any healthy content in your mind. We are friends, the Audio-Technica... I can''t play well without them as my partners." Molly said.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "No! I think, you just want Leo to be your nanny, Phoenix to be your thug, and wipe your **** together by the way."


    As he said that, Ke Xiaoliang changed the subject again: "However, it''s not that he can''t satisfy you, that''s all for Leo. His fate is closely related to you. It can even be said that it is my past, evolved from your fate, joined I created some of my personal ideas. But Phoenix can¡¯t, he is the center of the wasteland world, even now...he is still the cornerstone. You have gone, if Phoenix leaves again, the wasteland world will collapse More than half, I lost a lot."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： origin

    Chapter 716 Origin


    Ke Xiaoliang is telling the truth.


    But this is really watery.


    It is true that half of the wasteland world collapsed, and Ke Xiaoliang would suffer heavy losses... This is a lie.


    Ke Xiaoliang has long passed the period of relying on feedback from the conventional setting world of the wasteland world.


    Running the worlds now is just to harvest the magic value in the world and maintain daily consumption in all aspects.


    This is back to the essence.


    Making the world...is like making a game.


    Game expansion and expansion are one way of playing, while game crashes, rollbacks, and ticket bounces are another way of playing.


    How is it not an entertainment?


    As long as Ke Xiaoliang wants to, he can even go back to the old way and restore the world to its original state.


    The kind of appearance that can be subverted at any time, and is completely based on the mentality of provoking people.


    Sometimes, the openness of the world can provide enough space and choices.


    But setting constraints so that people can only proceed according to the established routine... is also a good experience.


    Strength should not be a bondage, but weakness should be.


    Since Ke Xiaoliang has grown stronger, the setting of the world should not be an unchanging constraint on him.


    Molly stared at Ke Xiaoliang, and made a heavy nasal sound.


    He understood Ke Xiaoliang''s hint, so he expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Then stretched out his palm and looked at Ke Xiaoliang with a strange expression.


    "What? Want to shake my hand?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    Molly said: "I remembered something recently, do you dare to go and see it with me?"


    After speaking halfway, he suddenly changed his tone: "Just pretend... I''m asking for the rewards of Phoenix and Leo. But let''s say it first... I don''t guarantee safety. For you and me, seeing is participating , even if you just go to the depths of memory with me, it is equivalent to experiencing it personally, if there is danger... don''t blame me."


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t hesitate, and grabbed Molly''s little hand.


    Ke Xiaoliang has great trust in Molly.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang trusts himself the most.


    Facing Molly, Ke Xiaoliang has his own cards and confidence.


    Molly''s palm is very soft and delicate, exuding a gentle warmth, with a sweet fragrance like toffee.


    Of course this is not the point, the point is...Ke Xiaoliang felt it.


    I felt some kind of reality that might exist under this disguise.


    Ke Xiaoliang himself is a hole that swallows all rules, while Molly is like a signal tower.


    She receives seemingly endless messages and releases them.


    She is in offset and transfer rules.


    This is also an interpretation and utilization of the way of the world.


    Everyone''s journey to the Golden Immortal is similar but different.


    The same thing is that they must all jump out of the rules, so that the rules of the world will no longer cause harm and restraint to them.


    The difference is that everyone chooses and finds them in a different way.


    It depends on the thought that arises in the soul at the moment that jumps out.


    That must be the summary of all his practice, and also the original intention of the soul.


    "So Molly is a golden fairy?"


    Ke Xiaoliang is still not sure, all he can say is... the current Molly is indeed a golden fairy.


    "Okay! Hurry up! Be careful!" Molly used two exclamations, followed by a hard one.


    A huge torrent of information erupted instantly, engulfing Ke Xiaoliang.


    The two of them froze in place at the same time, as if they had entered a mysterious state of cultivation.


    And in this state, their bodies are in a situation where all magic is not touched, unless it is a higher dimension, a strong person who has reached the realm of Daluo and Taiyi attacks them, otherwise even a dozen golden immortals A joint attack and siege will not hurt them.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s immortal gold nature and Molly''s immortal gold nature work together tacitly to form another kind of perfection.


    It may be a coincidence...or it may not.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s soul followed Molly''s lead, crossed the torrent of memory, and directly reached the bottom of Molly''s memory.


    It was as if they had crossed the barrier of an epoch, and they arrived at a new perspective.


    Beside Ke Xiaoliang, Molly, who was originally delicate and charming, suddenly became mature and charming, exuding a seductive aura all over her body.


    She was wearing a black veil dress, which looked complicated and gorgeous, and she was holding a silver-white scepter in her hand. The top of the scepter was inlaid with thirteen orbs, each of which shocked Ke Xiaoliang.


    Under their feet, they stepped on red sandy soil.


    The storm that swept across the world dragged the dust and built a barbaric and desolate world.


    Ke Xiaoliang glanced at Molly, he was asking.


    "This is an origin star."


    "The dimension we see is composed of matter and nothingness. Have you ever thought about how the first matter was born?" Molly''s voice, with a hint of mature hoarseness in her ears, had to say ¡¤Compared with loli Molly, this mature version of Molly is longer on Ke Xiaoliang''s XP.


    "You mean, all matter originated from such a barren planet?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    Molly shook her head: "No! Not all of them, but some of them."


    "It is said that a long, long time ago, the world was nothingness, and some emptiness collapsed to the extreme, forming another extreme... extreme matter. And this extreme matter has different attributes."


    "Some of them can split continuously, and some can produce unimaginable effects. For example, the planet under our feet will explode at a fixed time, then turn into fragments, and after the scouring of time, even more How similar planets will be born in fragments. Its existence is subversive, and it is also a node, a node where matter and nothingness communicate with each other and transform each other."


    "They may not be as powerful as in the conventional sense, but they are very precious. And the pursuit of these substances is of great benefit to our practice."


    Molly''s explanation is very vague, perhaps the definition of the "origin" in her mouth is itself vague.


    Because the more singular the existence, the clearer its definition.


    Just like we can easily evaluate and summarize a specific person, but it is difficult to make a complete judgment and explanation for the group of "people".


    However, in Molly''s vague interpretation, Ke Xiaoliang thought of the problem that he hadn''t directly explored.


    His golden finger, the gourd vine that wraps around his body and soul....


    It is also very similar to the origin in Molly''s mouth.


    Ke Xiaoliang has been thinking about why simple negative emotions, converted into magic points, can act as a master key to ignite everything and create the world.


    At his current state, the rules of all things in the world have no secrets in his eyes, but he can''t see through the golden fingers on his body.


    Until now, Ke Xiaoliang vaguely had a little answer.


    If the essence of the gourd vine is to communicate nothingness and matter, then the magic value...maybe just an introduction, and its purpose of existence is exchange, not direct transformation.


    Like banknotes are to commodities.


    Bill itself does not become a commodity, it just buys a commodity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： The confrontation in memory (big

    Chapter 717 Confrontation in memory (big chapter)


    "Pay attention, it''s coming!" Molly said suddenly, interrupting Ke Xiaoliang''s thoughts.


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded, but he was not at a loss.


    Although Molly didn''t say it clearly, Ke Xiaoliang was very clear that Molly would not bring him to the depths of memory for no reason.


    Golden Immortal is an existence beyond the popular rules.


    So, theoretically, where thoughts are reflected, there is immortality.


    Molly was supposed to be of the Golden Immortal class, but she didn''t know what happened, leaving only a drop of blood hidden by the true spirit.


    If Ke Xiaoliang hadn''t buried her in the wasteland world, she didn''t know when she wanted to come back.


    Now that he returns to the depths of his memory, it is very likely that he will experience the death calamity again.


    Only after surviving this catastrophe can the real Molly come back to life truly and completely. Instead of wearing a little loli face, living with false memories and emotions.


    Of course, the loli goddess Molly will not disappear because of the revival of the true spirit, but will only blend with each other.


    Just like an ordinary person who suddenly regained his clear memory more than ten years ago, has he become another person?


    And this upcoming confrontation, for Ke Xiaoliang, can be said to be beneficial and harmless.


    Because the battlefield is deep in Molly''s memory, even if she loses, all the consequences will only be borne by Molly herself. As for Ke Xiaoliang, it was for nothing that he had the experience of fighting Jinxian.


    Of course...Since she has the confidence to come here with Ke Xiaoliang, she is confident that they can work together to overcome this hurdle.


    In the boundless yellow sand, in the cloudy field of vision, a figure suddenly appeared.


    Wearing Tsing Yi, wearing a bamboo hat, and carrying a knife.


    A knife that always seems to be bleeding.


    He looks more like a swordsman than a golden fairy.


    Ke Xiaoliang was a little surprised, and turned his head to look at Molly.


    "That''s right! He''s the only one." Molly replied affirmatively.


    Ke Xiaoliang heard this, not only did not relax, but became slightly nervous and excited.


    If Molly ever fell under siege, someone set a trap in this special place of origin.


    Then Ke Xiaoliang will not feel the slightest surprise.


    However, the one who killed Molly... turned out to be only one person.


    This at least shows that this existence, in terms of combat effectiveness, is in an extremely advanced position in the Golden Immortal stage.


    Of course, the surrounding environment may also play a big factor.


    Ke Xiaoliang could feel the inertia of all energy and rules on this origin star, as well as a weird atmosphere permeating the surroundings.


    What Ke Xiaoliang felt was only the feeling that remained in Molly''s memory.


    That is to say, if you are completely on this star of origin, the pressure and restraint you are under should be much stronger.


    In such an environment, if a powerful Jinxian wants to escape with the ability of a golden immortal, it will be a great trouble if a powerful golden immortal drags him to stop him.


    Out of such an environment, both of them are of the Jinxian class, even if the actual combat power is very different, it is basically impossible for one party to temporarily kill the other party physically.


    Wearing a bamboo hat, a man in Tsing Yi, and carrying a bleeding knife, he didn''t speak.


    He approached a shadow vaguely, unable to see the face and specific shape at all.


    Ke Xiaoliang glanced at Molly and knew that Molly did it on purpose.


    My impression of this ''real'' Molly has improved a lot.


    After all, Jinxian is not Daluo Jinxian, and even the gap is far away. It can''t reach the realm of Daluo Jinxian who responds at a thought, knowing me as I am.


    Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t see the knife-wielder clearly at this moment, and through Molly''s memory, perhaps from a certain angle, a certain powerful golden fairy who would reappear this battle again, couldn''t see Ke Xiaoliang either.


    After this battle, no matter the winner or loser, it is impossible for the opponent to follow the trend to find Ke Xiaoliang.


    Molly really only invited Ke Xiaoliang to be her helper, but she had no intention of letting Ke Xiaoliang bear the karma for her.


    It seems that because Ke Xiaoliang''s face can''t be seen clearly, the man with the knife is completely out of the mood of ''reminiscing about the past'' or ''testing''.


    At least for now, there is no such tendency.


    Then he slowly pulled out the knife.


    It''s very strange... The knife was always in his hand, and it kept dripping blood.


    He made a posture of drawing a knife, and it really seemed to draw out a knife with void blood from the endless nothingness.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang unexpectedly saw the specific color of the knife.


    The blade is black and red in color, with a thin back and a straight spine, which looks a bit weird.


    Ke Xiaoliang immediately restrained his mind and did not look back, but directly said to Molly: "Let me try the trick first, if we lose, we will join hands again."


    In these words, Ke Xiaoliang did not have the slightest psychological barrier.


    He was born in the Demon Sect, on the premise that the number of people is superior, it is reasonable to discuss the siege... Isn''t this reasonable?


    Those guys who claim to be righteous, know how to stand shoulder to shoulder, and do not play tricks with demons and heretics. As a demon heretic, could it be possible that he still has chivalry? That would be hilarious!


    However, before deciding whether to siege, Ke Xiaoliang wanted to have a try.


    After all, after he cultivated to be a golden immortal, he only had an unpleasant confrontation with the three immortals of the Lingmen.


    And that time the confrontation had a stronger flavor of calculation.


    Played a lot of gimmicks, but not much of the golden fairy background.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang really urgently needs a battle with Jinxian to complete the composition of Jinxian''s overall strength and overall state in his mind.


    Although he himself is a golden fairy, he always looks in the mirror alone, so he can''t see the beauty.


    Go out and see more people.


    Only when there is comparison, can one know shame.


    "Okay! You make a move, I''ll hold the line, but remind you, when you fight with him, it''s best not to intentionally keep a distance, and try to use spells and supernatural powers to bombard him. His use of a knife...is very evil, and it is also very fast. It is the kind of transcendence. The speed of time and senses is even faster, and there are even legends that his sword has reached another dimension, comparable to Daluo''s sword. Therefore... even if you use short to strike long, it is best to fight close to him and use pawns blade."


    "This can delay longer."


    "Originally, I planned that you and I would have one person to fight with him in close combat and entangle him, so that the other could pull out his hand and bombard him from a distance to force him back." Molly said.


    From her tone, it is not difficult to hear that even if she was almost killed by the man with the knife in front of her, she has no thoughts of revenge for the time being.


    I just want to get rid of this shadow in my memory, tear off the seal, and recover completely and truly.


    Ke Xiaoliang was not stubborn, he stretched out his hand and pulled out a sword.


    As a traditional cultivator of the Demon Sect who was established by the world of wasteland and officially took off by the world of high martial arts, Ke Xiaoliang''s melee ability is undoubtedly full.


    Ke Xiaoliang can easily learn those martial arts and martial arts concepts that are constantly being derived and promoted in the world of high martial arts.


    Ke Xiaoliang also has moves that transcend time and senses...and quite a few.


    Of course, most of them just surpassed the time and speed of the person who received the move, their own thinking and vision.


    As for how to ascend to another dimension....


    Ke Xiaoliang never thought about it, but he could establish something in the world of high martial arts, and then do it.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether you can make it or not, the important thing is to do it.


    It''s like pursuing a very close eye and a very compatible opposite sex. It doesn''t matter whether you can get married or not, the important thing is....


    "Do you use a sword?" The man with the knife spoke.


    It seems that the moment Ke Xiaoliang picked up the sword, the kind of spirit that inspired him made him feel a little interesting.


    "No, but for you, I can temporarily become a swordsman." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    But Ke Xiaoliang''s answer clearly cannot satisfy the man.


    So, there is no need to say any more.


    Just before this dialogue appeared, the time unexpectedly jumped.


    Inexplicably, the man''s knife was already at Ke Xiaoliang''s throat.


    At this moment, the phrase "you use the sword" from the man with the knife can barely reach his ears.


    This is the knife technique that transcends time, so fast that time can''t grasp it.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang finally knew why the man''s knife tip kept dripping blood.


    Because that is the blood of time, regular blood, retrograde or jumping time and space, the energy fragments condensed.


    Ke Xiaoliang does not have the time-jumping swordsmanship, but has extremely powerful physical instincts.


    Reaction precedes thought.


    The moment the knife jumped over, the edge of the sword stood upright.


    is firmly blocking this seemingly inevitable knife.


    Molly''s eyes are bright, a seductive smile hangs on the corner of her mouth, her mature and charming body also twists slightly, and then she quickly distances herself, ready for remote support at any time.


    Originally, what she thought was that someone would stalk the man with the knife and trade injury for time to forcefully hold back the man with the knife.


    Now it seems that it doesn''t have to be so tragic.


    Above the original star, clusters of condensed vitality suddenly exploded.


    These auras are stagnant, forming a series of weird and fierce patterns.


    It seems that at the moment when the knife and the sword collided, a unique and magnificent world had already taken a vague prototype.


    However, the world was soon annihilated, and everything was shattered the moment the knife and sword were separated.


    No one saw the beauty when it was born, and the tragedy before it was broken.


    As the two parties who created this scene, neither Ke Xiaoliang nor the man with the knife looked up.


    At that moment, it was their confrontation of the way of the golden immortal.


    The immortal nature of Jinxian completed a kind of collision in an instant.


    Naturally in this collision, the refracted scene seems to turn the momentary scene into an eternal kingdom.


    Just after the collision, Ke Xiaoliang draws the sword, and the knife-wielder draws the knife.


    The sword is parted, the immortal nature fades, and the world at that moment is really like an illusion.


    The man with the knife took a step back, and one step back, the ends of the earth.


    He also seemed to be worried about being remotely locked by Molly, and then started bombarding him.


    As for Ke Xiaoliang''s exchange with Molly, he didn''t take it seriously.


    A character who can reach the level of a golden fairy... who really wants to lose face!


    Those who are shameless are dead, and those who are alive are shameless.


    The more shameless you are, the longer you live... This is common sense.


    The dark red blade rolled, from far to near in an instant.


    Ke Xiaoliang instantly knew why Molly said that the man with the knife was difficult to deal with.


    Because of his knife, it was very shameless to superimpose it with the previous one.


    His blade once again transcended time and space.


    The power of one strike suddenly became two strikes.


    what is this? This is cheating! This is cheating! This is shameless!


    This method is a completely different concept from swiping two knives in an instant.


    Swinging two knives at once...even many knives is essentially a skill and a distribution of force.


    Even at the same moment, hundreds of knives, thousands of knives, and tens of thousands of knives are swung.


    However, the knife-wielding man''s technique of jumping time and space repeatedly and combining two knives into one is two full-strength attacks, turned into one.


    Threat level doubles and doubles.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s left hand, like plasticine, came around from behind, holding another sword, and rushed over.


    He didn''t try hard to guard against the two-in-one sword of the sword-wielding man, but used Jinxian''s completely unreasonable flexibility by surprise, replacing defense with offense, attacking the enemy to save himself.


    Of course, the sword was used in a hurry, and the man with the sword could resist it.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s real confidence lies in Molly, who has transformed into a sky full of clones and stands in many different positions.


    With the threat of Molly, the knife-wielding man dare not gamble with Ke Xiaoliang.


    Sure enough, Ke Xiaoliang made the right bet!


    The knife-wielding man withdrew the knife, jumped again, and appeared at a very far away position. The two-in-one knife that was slashing towards Ke Xiaoliang also disappeared without a trace, as if it was just a sketched bubble before.


    At the same time, the recovered two knives turned into shadows of knives all over the sky, and slashed at Molly who was scattered everywhere.


    The man with the knife is also very clear.


    What he has to deal with is not Ke Xiaoliang, who is also unclear to him, but Molly.


    He just wanted to prevent Molly from recovering from her true recovery and continue to ''seal'' her.


    Ke Xiaoliang started to exercise.


    Holding the sword in both hands, the piercing sword intent, filled with the murderous intent of death, filled between the sky and the earth, suppressing the yellow sand flying all over the sky, and fell to the ground obediently, as thick as mud.


    After two fights, Ke Xiaoliang knew very well that in terms of weapons and melee skills, the knife-wielding man was naturally invincible.


    He can superimpose once, he can superimpose twice, three times or even countless times.


    He is perfect. He can superimpose ordinary one-stroke flat cuts into one-stroke lore like dozens or even nearly a hundred golden immortals.


    Does this mean that the man with the knife is invincible at the stage of Jinxian?


    Ke Xiaoliang would not be so pessimistic.


    Wearing Dao has a sequence, but Dao should not be big or small.


    In an instant, Ke Xiaoliang also thought of the man with the knife, which is not like a flaw.


    He transcends time and space, and even uses the knife to another dimension.


    In other words, at a certain moment, in the present...in the current dimension, what is held in the hand is blank.


    As long as Ke Xiaoliang finds that point, he can cut through it with a single blow.


    Here, in an instant, Ke Xiaoliang''s killing intent permeated the whole world.


    Among the criss-crossing sword energy and killing intent, a large net woven into it is enveloping it layer by layer, searching for the only fleeting opportunity to make a move.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： Underworld Golden Immortal (big

    Chapter 718 Underworld Golden Immortal (big chapter)


    Ke Xiaoliang saw the only possible flaw in the seemingly unsolvable move of the man with the knife.


    The man with the knife himself, how can he not know where his own shortcomings are?


    Facing Ke Xiaoliang''s murderous sword qi spreading throughout the world, he did not choose to break through the net, but continued to go up with the knife, slashing one after another.


    The choice and reaction at this moment also taught Ke Xiaoliang a lesson.


    Ke Xiaoliang came to his senses at this moment, part of his fighting thinking remained below the Golden Immortal.


    And Jinxian is not afraid of death, not afraid of death, let alone an existence that will not die, and being injured is definitely not a drag and burden for Jinxian.


    Since this is the case, one should pursue an extremely powerful explosive lethality in a very short period of time.


    That¡¯s how the man with the knife was chosen.


    He was not worried at all that Ke Xiaoliang would seize that chance.


    Because he was very sure, even if he was stabbed by Ke Xiaoliang''s sword, it would not be a serious problem to him.


    After all, Ke Xiaoliang''s sword is much less expressive than the sword gestures of the man holding the sword himself.


    clang! clang! clang!


    The man with the knife keeps disappearing, jumping from far to near.


    Every time it appears, a knife will be slashed, and the knife will overlap with the original knife before.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang also knew that he was wrong.


    The man with the knife made the first cut, he shouldn''t let the other side strike it.


    The opponent seized the opportunity to slash the first knife, and then there will be endless knife slashing over.


    Until that moment, Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t bear the sword that he erected at all.


    What''s even more shameless is that the speed of the man with the knife is faster than that of the light. He can always find a chance and hit the knife.


    Wearing the green clothes, it kept flying in the air. Although the face under the bamboo hat was still invisible, vague and stiff, Ke Xiaoliang could feel a kind of coldness and ferocity.


    Is Ke Xiaoliang completely helpless?


    Not really!


    The head-on confrontation was temporarily suppressed, and Ke Xiaoliang fell into a passive position.


    But he displayed a kind of supernatural power, so far away.


    People are close at hand, but far away from the horizon.


    Walking in the air, like strolling in a garden, let the man with the knife slash at him, the power of the knife continued to add up, to the extent that it was enough to cut everything, but he still couldn''t really touch Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang may not be able to tell where he is particularly specialized, but he must be very knowledgeable... far beyond the general imagination.


    Whether it is the wild world or the newly opened dream of Turin, there are supernatural powers that are conceived and manifested.


    Naturally, Ke Xiaoliang''s share is also indispensable.


    These chaotic, complicated, and numerous supernatural powers, taken out alone, may not be very suitable for the battle of the Golden Immortal class.


    But if they are combined and used in batches, it is completely different.


    The rules are invalid for Jinxian, but Jinxian can''t make the rules disappear.


    Like the law of a country, it does not control people in neighboring countries, but it does not hinder it. The law itself plays a role in stabilizing the society and calming the law and order.


    It is so close to the world, like a shadow, shrinks the earth into an inch, exhales into a rainbow, picks up shadows into pairs, and the magnetic pole moves....


    A large number of supernatural powers used to escape and enhance were smashed out by Ke Xiaoliang in such a brain.


    Suddenly, Ke Xiaoliang appeared in almost every corner of the naked eye.


    The soul-chasing knife can never cut the mud under Ke Xiaoliang''s feet, even if it passes through time, it can only be missed by Ke Xiaoliang again and again.


    The knife of the man with the knife overwhelms time, but Ke Xiaoliang does not rely on time.


    When Ke Xiaoliang ignores time and does not use it as a barrier, it is no longer an obstacle for Ke Xiaoliang.


    "Such a powerful ability to escape. As a golden fairy, do you only know how to escape?" The man with the knife seemed very angry.


    Although the battle was chaotic, he never forgot his true purpose.


    Ke Xiaoliang is very entangled, obviously not his purpose.


    Continuing to suppress and seal Molly to prevent her recovery...is the real purpose.


    Ke Xiaoliang naturally saw through this trick of the man with the knife.


    In a confrontation, what the opponent says is never important, what matters is what he is doing.


    Don''t ignore what the other party is doing just because the other party says it.


    Molly was certainly not idle at the moment, when Ke Xiaoliang pestered the man with the knife, Molly had already carved a very solid formation around her.


    The firmness referred to here means that even if Jinxian wants to destroy it, it will take a lot of effort and time.


    When the knife-wielding man was about to give up Ke Xiaoliang and continue chasing and killing Molly, Molly, who had been holding back for a long time, also shot!


    Even though Ke Xiaoliang didn''t greet her, she knew that with Ke Xiaoliang''s character, even if he didn''t say hello, he wouldn''t have any opinion on this kind of siege.


    In the void, there were bursts of strange chirping sounds.


    At first people thought it was a hundred birds chasing the phoenix, but after listening carefully, it turned out that there were thousands of musical instruments playing together.


    At first glance, it does sound like a flock of birds clamoring together.


    It coincides with Ke Xiaoliang, and Molly also chooses the method of range attack.


    No...or in other words, Molly is much more thorough than Ke Xiaoliang.


    The sword energy is like a net, easily formed, its power is really limited compared to Biao Jinxian.


    But under the formation of all music playing in unison, it is like a big bell that has been completely knocked down in the entire world, locking the surroundings firmly, and searching again and again without leaving any gaps.


    Not only that, the sonic attacks of these instruments blend and superimpose each other. In terms of attack strength, they are definitely better than Ke Xiaoliang''s previous sword energy.


    Even if it is a golden fairy, it will never feel good to be stunned in an instant.


    At least, if the man with the knife is hit hard, he will never be able to keep Molly''s ''seal'' again.


    Facing the surging sound wave, the man with the knife who was still unable to hit Ke Xiaoliang with a single knife finally changed his target.


    The saber gesture that has been superimposed many times, took advantage of the trend, and slashed towards a certain rhythm node.


    Intangible but possesses a knife strength that exceeds 90% of the material quality, tearing the sound sea without hindrance.


    A large number of invisible musical instruments collapsed and shattered in the void.


    However, the broken instruments and notes formed a quagmire-like trap.


    The man with the knife seemed to be confined in place, unable to move for the time being.


    At this moment, the man with the knife has completely froze.


    His body has been frozen, as if ready to kill at any time.


    However, the light of a knife pierces through the past and directly cuts into the present and future.


    Before Ke Xiaoliang and Mo Li reacted, the massive and huge sword light had already covered and submerged them.


    The knife came out of nowhere, and it took Ke Xiaoliang a moment to figure out why.


    Don''t forget, this battlefield is located deep in memory.


    That is not only Molly''s memory, but also the memory of the man with the knife.


    Ke Xiaoliang is an outsider, so he bears the least memory pressure, but feels the most ''real''.


    At that moment, the man with the knife should have completely abandoned the situation of the previous moment, precipitated his consciousness back to an earlier place in his memory, and then released the knife from that node.


    Use this way of cross-plane thinking to break the situation.


    Such a way of breaking the game made Ke Xiaoliang feel amazing.


    At the same time, he also became more enlightened about Jinxian''s fighting style and fighting wisdom.


    Although it is a short-term battle, it is not only focused on the present.


    The battle can be in the present, in the past, or in the future.


    Winning or losing is not a matter of an instant. Before dying, it is always possible to seize the opportunity and completely reverse the situation.


    The terrifying knife light overturned like rain.


    The dark red blade rolled from all directions, and then added layers of force.


    At this moment, as far as the eyes can see...all are dark red blood.


    The sky is bleeding, and the already desolate world has only one color left.


    The man with the knife is not only jumping back and forth for a period of time, overlapping his terrifying and weird knife light, but also rendering the time and space in this memory with his own will and immortality. He wants to completely occupy Here, Ke Xiaoliang was expelled and Molly was suppressed.


    "I told you to pretend that beep is all over, how can I still play?" Ke Xiaoliang was under the heavy pressure of swords and lights, and was about to use his supernatural powers to superimpose the power of the worlds and perform that forceful move against the sky.


    Someone took the lead!


    It was Molly. When Ke Xiaoliang was entangled with the man with the knife, she didn''t just make heavy preparations.


    Compared to Ke Xiaoliang, she is the one who cares most about winning or losing this time.


    And she also knows better about the man with the knife, and knows how scary he is.


    Since she chooses to take action and regain her freedom, she will never be careless, let alone launch a challenge without preparation.


    At the moment when the dark red knife light blocked all vision.


    A bright moon of asparagus is slowly rising in this **** world.


    Under the moonlight, all the dark red colors are dyed with silver light.


    Dao Guang, who was originally controlled by the man with the knife, also "rebelled" in part, and chose to obey Molly''s command.


    Dao Guang and Dao Guang collided by themselves.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at the rising white moon, revealing a hint of thought.


    "This should be one of the ways in which the origin Molly said, or the power transformed by the origin, can be displayed."


    "Everything stained by the moonlight is controlled by it. Such a domineering ability... Such a domineering origin. If my calabash vine is also a kind of origin, then in a frontal battle, it is far incomparable to this round of bright moon." Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    The violent collision began to subside slowly.


    The blood-colored knife light was constantly worn away, and finally only a thin layer remained, which continued to resist the infection of the moonlight.


    The man with the knife stands with a knife.


    There has been a big hole in his chest.


    Through the hole, you can still see the golden, beating heart.


    Like jewels, like amber blood, rolling back and forth on the surrounding sand, and sometimes the plasma collides with each other, making a sound like jade objects colliding.


    "A full thirty-five thousand seven hundred and twenty-nine years!"


    "You finally admit that you own it."


    "Since you have it, why didn''t you use it back then?" the man with the knife asked Molly.


    Molly didn''t answer the man with the knife''s question.


    The answer is actually very simple.


    It''s not that she doesn''t need it, but she can''t use it.


    If it wasn''t for the coincidence caused by some reasons after she recovered, she still couldn''t use it, and couldn''t find the way to open this instrument of origin.


    Ke Xiaoliang thought that he owed Molly''s kindness.


    But he didn''t know that he was more kind to Molly.


    That''s why Molly brought Ke Xiaoliang into the depths of this memory, bringing him to the place of origin.


    It''s not just about getting him involved in a battle between golden fairies.


    I also want to try it out...Maybe Ke Xiaoliang can also be here, and it may not be certain to find some opportunities.


    "Since you have used it, I don''t have to hold back."


    "Although I don''t have a weapon of origin, I have a shady job in the underworld, so I can borrow the power of a magic soldier from the underworld. It may not be weaker than your weapon of origin."


    After finishing speaking, the man with the knife actually put away the knife and chanted words in his mouth.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang finally knew the identity of the man with the knife.


    He turned out to be a golden fairy in the underworld.


    "According to his tone, he is in the underworld, and he is not really a high-level person, otherwise he would not use the word ''borrow''. So... the underworld really has Daluo or Taiyi?" Ke Xiaoliang thought of this, inevitably I''m a little worried.


    But I changed my mind, but I suppressed my worries.


    Compared to the size of the underworld, the structure he has developed now can only be regarded as a child''s play.


    However, the stalls in the underworld are huge, and there is not necessarily one heart inside, and there must be many evenly matched opponents outside.


    If he is not too jumpy and directly becomes a thorn in the side, then there is a high probability that the underworld will not be able to really suppress the situation with an army, and even send Da Luo and Taiyi first-level existences to take action.


    Just like the fight between Molly and the man with the knife at this moment.


    Whether it was when Molly was suppressed and killed in the past, or when Molly was out of trouble now, no more forces from the underworld intervened.


    There is always only one man with a knife.


    The last ray of light is embraced by the moonlight.


    At this moment... the sky is not only full of moonlight, but also the terrifying light of swords.


    The man with the knife tried his best to jump repeatedly for a period of time, and all the power of the knife light condensed made a wedding dress for Molly.


    This may be Molly''s purpose.


    Forcing the man with the knife to exert all his strength, and then took the knife from his hand.


    Turn the enemy''s sharp weapon into our own sharp weapon.


    Sure enough... every golden fairy should not be underestimated.


    Molly can cultivate into a golden fairy, but how can she be pure-minded and have no city?


    While the man with the knife was chanting, a huge black door appeared opposite Ke Xiaoliang.


    The faint black light is released from this door, which is equal to the moonlight of Zizania.


    The moonlight, which could control everything, is unable to control this gate of **** at this moment.


    But the huge door quietly opened a gap.


    In an instant, Ke Xiaoliang felt that the space in the entire memory was being pulled down by that door.


    It''s like trying to forcibly change the dimensions of everything around...to a world that is more suitable for ghosts and gods, ghost cultivation, and hell.


    Molly snorted coldly, and straightened up.


    The graceful figure fell under the moonlight, and the black dress turned into silver white.


    The little snow-white feet, stepping on the flowing arc of light, turned into billions of sharp arrows.


    The arrows of light fell, forcing back into the door, and the overflowing breath blocked this transformation.


    At this time, the battle situation has suddenly changed to a state of competing for the ''home court''.


    Perhaps among them, whoever completely occupies this memory time and space may win the final victory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： kill ghost

    Chapter 719 Killing Ghosts


    This battle seems to have really kicked off.


    And Ke Xiaoliang also gave up the main seat, temporarily watching.


    Molly was ready, and the man with the knife also showed his background, no longer just relying on the knife in his hand.


    "Molly''s demise is related to the underworld, but a drop of her blood fell into the Blood Demon Palace in the Xuanqing Realm, and became the treasure that has been passed down for thousands of years in the Blood Demon Palace. Could it be that Molly herself has something to do with the destroyed Xuanqing Gate? connection?"


    "Unfortunately, Xiaoqing, as the Heavenly Dao of Xuanqing Realm, doesn''t inherit much information from the previous generation of Heavenly Dao. There is a huge part of the information that has been cut off. The information about Xuanqingmen that I got before is not related to Xiaoqing. The information I have grasped has a very high overlap rate... She herself is Xiaoqing, and before she had self-awareness, she acted according to certain ''inheritance'' instincts, looking for the heir of Xuanqingmen."


    Ke Xiaoliang''s sight drifted over the entire hazy world.


    The field of vision keeps rising. Although people are on the ground, they are like looking down from space and can see the overall situation clearly.


    At this time, the sound of whimpering and whimpering wind resounded in the crack of the thick and huge Nether Gate.


    In the dark portal, the first to float out was a group of seemingly insignificant ghosts.


    They came out in a single file, with a majestic ghostly aura around them...but that''s all.


    Such a ghost, if it is taken out alone and placed opposite to ordinary monks, it can be regarded as a bit of trouble.


    But for Jinxian, it can be destroyed with a wave of his hand.


    Looking at these ghosts, Molly didn''t rush to make a move. Instead, she stared at them and shook her hand, pushing a lot of vitality.


    A large amount of vitality poured into the bodies of these ghosts.


    At a speed visible to the naked eye, a whole group of ghosts actually gave birth to their bodies out of nothing, turning from yin to yang, and resurrecting from death.


    From a certain point of view, this is already the ability to mediate good fortune.


    "The underworld golden fairy with a knife wants to use a large number of fierce ghosts as cannon fodder. The scattered ghosts will overflow with a lot of ghostly breath, thus becoming the cornerstone of stabilizing the gate of the dark."


    "And Molly saw through this, so she had no choice but to use a method similar to mediating good fortune to resurrect these ghosts into living people. It seemed like a broken situation, but in fact fell into passive consumption. Molly has to expend a lot of energy, reverse yin and yang, overturn life and death."


    "But she can''t ignore it, because even if she doesn''t kill those ghosts, the Golden Immortal with a knife will still kill them, and the ghostly breath will also flood." Ke Xiaoliang understood the confrontation for a moment, but did not intervene.


    If Molly''s tricks stop at this... then Ke Xiaoliang will underestimate her.


    Molly really won''t let Ke Xiaoliang despise her.


    She didn''t just let the ghosts go after they were revived.


    Instead, they continued to stimulate and revive their vitality. These ghosts who had just come back to life, before they had time to get excited, were overwhelmed by the massive vitality, and the potential of their bodies... along with their souls, were extremely stimulated.


    Under the moonlight, all the revived ghosts became Molly''s minions.


    They flocked to the entrance of the Nether Gate in unison, and then guarded there, swallowing every ghost that jumped out.


    The layout of the sword-wielding Golden Immortal seems to have been completely deciphered.


    He was not in a hurry, and did not continue to attack Molly with a knife.


    And Molly still sprinkled her figure all over the sky, leaving real footprints in dozens of different positions every moment.


    No matter which direction the sword of the golden fairy with the sword falls, it will only hit the phantom in the end.


    No matter how strong the time-ignoring superimposed knife, if it cannot hit the target, it will be meaningless.


    Crunch...crunch...crunch!


    The huge Nether Gate began to shake uncontrollably.


    The door, which was only slightly opened, finally leaked a bigger crack.


    Then there were actually two errands who came out.


    Two people, one black and one white, wearing high hats, holding the artifact of the underworld.


    Hook the soul, hit the soul stick.


    The two ghosts are average in strength, but the artifacts of the underworld in their hands cannot be underestimated.


    At this moment, Molly''s expression changed slightly.


    She seemed to know what the sword-wielding Jinxian was up to.


    Although she is a golden fairy, the essence that cannot be concealed is that she has not fully recovered. Even in the depths of her memory, she is essentially a half-wandering soul.


    The soul hook and the soul wand, the two artifacts of the underworld that specifically target the soul, have a restraining effect on Molly.


    Naturally...Compared to the projections of the two divine artifacts in the hands of those yin servants that Ke Xiaoliang had seen before, the artifact held by the two yin servants at this time is infinitely close to the two divine artifacts of the underworld.


    They are not even phantoms, but real objects.


    It can be regarded as a physical reproduction of the artifact itself, which already possesses at least half of the power of the original.


    Under the moonlight, Molly shook her slender hand.


    The moonlight in the sky is like half of the snowflakes floating down.


    In the vastness, everyone was deprived of vision.


    Only Ke Xiaoliang, he saw everything clearly.


    In the bright white world, all content seems empty.


    But it seems to be reduced to the most essential message.


    Ke Xiaoliang understood what Molly meant.


    A sword light condensed on the fingertips.


    In an instant, the person has surpassed all obstacles and swung the sword at his fingertips.


    No matter what the reason, the sword-wielding Golden Immortal was unable to borrow the underworld artifact himself, and had to summon two underworld servants to hold it out. This was a flaw he couldn''t ignore.


    Ke Xiaoliang made a move, not against the sword-wielding Golden Immortal, but those two underworld servants.


    The sword light fell, and the two servants disappeared under the endless moonlight and snowflakes before they had time to express any opinions and opinions.


    As for the two replicas of real underworld artifacts, they were unceremoniously put away by Ke Xiaoliang and pulled into the gourd world.


    But at the same time, the golden fairy wielding the knife not only split the endless snowflakes and moonlight, but also directly slashed in the direction of the gate of the nether world.


    In an instant, Molly even blinded her own vision.


    Because this is Molly''s memory world, and the Golden Fairy with the Knife resides in her memory.


    From a certain point of view, they may also achieve a certain vision sharing.


    But Ke Xiaoliang is independent, so Molly liberated Ke Xiaoliang''s vision, allowing Ke Xiaoliang to act wantonly in the snowflakes and moonlight.


    Wearing a knife, Jinxian can''t see it, but he can guess it.


    Then he slashed at the gate of the netherworld.


    This knife came very fiercely.


    Although it was just one cut, it was more vicious and decisive than every previous cut.


    This just shows that the sword-wielding Golden Immortal has been driven to the point of desperation.


    If this game fails, he can only sit back and watch Molly get out of trouble.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s supernatural powers were running, constantly pulsating around the Nether Gate.


    Dodged that fierce...but troublesome knife.


    At the same time, push the force to forcibly close the opened gate of the nether world.


    The sword-wielding Jinxian finally panicked, and he said, "You help her... do you know who you are helping?"


    "You must have never heard of her name. If you know what she represents, then you should join me in letting her sleep forever and never allow her to wake up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： The Treasure of Origin, the Wheel of the Sun and the Moon (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Chapter 720 The Treasure of Origin, the Wheel of the Sun and the Moon (ask for a monthly ticket)


    Hearing the words of the Sword-wielding Golden Immortal, Ke Xiaoliang did not waver or react at all.


    He is a demon, never denying it.


    What does good and evil in the world have to do with him?


    Whether Molly will cause any harm to the world, why should he care?


    What''s more, for the underworld, whether he is more threatening or Molly is more threatening is not certain!


    If the underworld knows Ke Xiaoliang''s true nature, how can he tolerate him?


    Thinking about it this way, Molly has a grudge against the underworld itself, so that would be the best.


    "Her name is...."


    The sword-wielding Golden Immortal didn''t say anything, but Ke Xiaoliang pushed out with a palm, completely closing the door to the nether world.


    The moment the door closed, the moonlight filled the sky, and there was no obstacle anymore.


    All the brilliance fell, and the whole world was filled with silver light.


    The sword-wielding golden fairy who had nowhere to hide, no longer struggled, dispelled the imprint left in this memory world, and loosened the **** on Molly.


    As expected, he was only talking fiercely, and the matter was related to himself. The golden fairy with a knife chose to play it safe, and fled at the touch of a touch.


    Not as stubborn as he showed.


    Moonlight slowly dissipated.


    The silver light on Molly''s body gradually faded away like dust.


    "Why didn''t you wait for him to finish?" Molly looked at Ke Xiaoliang, smiling charmingly, and a little tear mole at the corner of her eye seemed to be shining brightly under the still flowing moonlight.


    Ke Xiaoliang turned his head and asked with a smile, "So what if he finishes talking?"


    "It''s nothing more than the truth and lies. I don''t like to hear the truth, but I don''t like to believe the lies. If that''s the case... why should his friendship be broken because of his words?"


    Molly looked at Ke Xiaoliang, stepped forward, poked Ke Xiaoliang''s heart with her slender fingers, and then stroked slightly.


    "Is there a friendship between us?"


    Ke Xiaoliang shook his hand down, and what he got was a towering Mount Tai.


    What catches the eye is Molly''s slightly bewildered but calm expression.


    Then Ke Xiaoliang said very naturally: "Then what kind of communication is it!"


    Molly bit her lip, looked at Ke Xiaoliang with watery eyes, silently acquiescing.


    The world deep in the memory began to shake continuously.


    Between heaven and earth, Yin and Yang are formed.


    Then yin and yang turned into four phenomena, clouds, rain, wind, stars, moon...all unfolded their miracles in this originally boring and remote world.


    When the full moon is round, the falling silver light, like gauze, covers a wilderness.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at this suddenly changing world, and suddenly had infinite insights, and he had a deeper understanding of Tao and nature.


    A sweet smile interrupted Ke Xiaoliang''s feelings.


    "Did you find it?"


    "Go if you found out?" Molly was wearing Yuehua, pointing at Ke Xiaoliang with her finger, the afterglow between her brows and eyes was still breathtaking, but the palm of her hand covering her heart was quietly clenched into a fist, as if there was something wrong The place is tingling slightly.


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded, and jumped forward.


    In an instant, the yang energy that was born in this world turned into the only scorching sun in the world.


    The scorching sun fell and fell into Ke Xiaoliang''s palm.


    Then it was slowly put away.


    "Although I helped you, I have to say...you gave too much!" Ke Xiaoliang said to Molly.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang naturally understood that he had obtained the greatest benefit in this memory world, besides Molly herself.


    Don''t forget!


    This is the place of origin.


    And the reason why Molly will be blocked here, and then killed.


    Because in this place of origin, there is an adventure that belongs to her.


    She could even say that she died because of this adventure.


    "The essence of the sun and the moon, come out of it."


    "This is the treasure of origin, one is enough! With my immortality, I cannot hold the sun and moon wheels at the same time. Since you and I have such a friendship, it is only natural to give you the sun wheel. " Molly said with certainty.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang subdued the sun disc, he has not yet refined it and knows little about it.


    However, after seeing the demeanor of the moon, it is impossible to underestimate the sun anyway.


    That is a great power that transcends class, and even Jinxian can''t bear it.


    Such power, when used as a weapon, is the simplest and lowest usage. And with it, at least when facing other weapons of origin, it has the confidence to counterattack and defend.


    Ke Xiaoliang got the sun disc because of his efforts in one day, which seems like a bit of a joke.


    In fact, it is another cause and effect.


    Counting from the beginning, he not only helped Molly recover, but also helped her get the capital to conquer the moon, and expelled the golden fairy with the knife for her, and lifted the seal of life and death.


    Under such circumstances, it is very reasonable for Molly to give such a ''reward''.


    "The wheel of the sun and the moon has the effect of combined attack. After I refine it, I will discuss the technique of combined attack with you." Ke Xiaoliang said to Molly.


    Molly smiled and said: "Okay! But, it will take some time. After I wake up, I will travel a long distance. Little Molly will stay by your side for the time being. You will take care of her for me... and you are not allowed to beat her." Bad idea. If you have any doubts about the solar disk, you can ask Little Molly, and I will make a copy of the relevant memory and thinking direction for her."


    Ke Xiaoliang heard the words, frowned, and said a little unhappy: "I thought you understood me based on our friendship. Little Molly... the truth is not my orientation. You actually doubt me?"


    Molly giggled and said: "Interference is mutual. Since I have her memory and emotions, she will also inherit my characteristics... In short, if you agree, don''t regret it."


    After saying that, the figure faded away and gradually disappeared from the depths of the memory world.


    She was really a scumbag, she just ran away without putting on her skirt, without attachment.


    Molly pulled away, and the originally real memory world also began to fade until it completely dissipated.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s consciousness completely returned to his body.


    Opening her eyes, Molly next to her turned into that loli girl again.


    wait!


    There seems to be something different.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes moved down and gradually became fixed.


    "It''s too tight!"


    "The buttons are about to fall off..."


    "Excellent quality!"


    "Which shop makes clothes with such good quality? Do you still want to expand your business?" Ke Xiaoliang had many thoughts popping up in an instant.


    At this moment, Molly slowly opened her eyes, and then shook off Ke Xiaoliang''s hand.


    "Wow! Uncle! Are you still holding on?"


    "It''s disgusting! You don''t have any bad thoughts about me, do you?"


    "I tell you...not allowed! Otherwise, when my sister comes back, she will blow your head off." Little Molly put her arms on her chest and warned Ke Xiaoliang with a blushing face.


    Ke Xiaoliang looked away and put his hands behind his back: "You underestimate me too much. I, Ke Xiaoliang, will not go back on what I promised."


    "Phoenix and Leo, I will summon you to accompany you."


    "This is what I promised you before, and I will never renege on it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： there are no secrets under the sun

    Chapter 721 There are no secrets under the sun


    Summoning Phoenix and Leo is a trivial matter.


    Although Phoenix is ??lost, the wasteland world will undergo changes one after another, and the essential structure of the world will even change, but these are nothing to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Only need to invest some magic points, the world will still restore stability.


    On the contrary, Phoenix and Leo were sent out of Huzhong Realm. In addition to fulfilling their promises, they also have the value of appearing in reality.


    As Ke Xiaoliang''s avatar, Phoenix will still leave Ke Xiaoliang''s mark wherever he walks.


    This is naturally part of the practice leading to Daluo.


    After making arrangements for Little Molly, Phoenix, and Leo, Ke Xiaoliang returned to the Xuanqing Realm to study the Sun Wheel through retreat.


    It is still uncertain whether it is the gourd vine of the device of origin, and the sun wheel is Ke Xiaoliang''s first device of origin.


    Judging from the performance of the Three Immortals of the Lingmen and the Golden Immortal with the Sword, even among the Golden Immortals, the Origin Tool is not popular.


    There may be very few golden immortals who can possess the weapon of origin.


    "Molly also mastered the moon wheel in the sun-moon wheel after possessing the identity of God and the ''omnipotent'' nature endowed with it. All the places under the moonlight that are illuminated by the moonlight will be manipulated. Very direct , is also very tyrannical...even unsolvable ability, at that moment...even the fierce light of the knife-wielding Jinxian can''t stop the manipulation from the moonlight." Ke Xiaoliang sat cross-legged on the jade bed, I thought of the scene when Molly manipulated the moon wheel again.


    Then he sank his mind and began to study the sun wheel floating in his altar.


    The wheel of the sun does not have a physical body, but it is like a big sun, shining on the altar.


    Ke Xiaoliang tried to fix it with his own immortal gold, digest and absorb it.


    The progress is very slow.


    Even so, he has roughly grasped the most obvious ability of the Sun Wheel.


    "If the role of the moonlight is to manipulate, then the power of the sun''s light is to penetrate and reveal. Where the light of the sun''s wheel shines, all hiding, peeping, dark calculations, sneaky plans, etc. Concealment. This kind of illumination is on the conceptual level, not on the simple physical level.¡±


    "Under my sun, there will be no secrets." Ke Xiaoliang had a feeling, but he had already walked out of the Supreme Demon Palace.


    Suddenly, a red sun rose above the mountain of corpses that had become somewhat weird and technological.


    The sun shines, and all shadows become blurred, faded...finally dissipated.


    Below the spar waterfall shining with purple-red light, a pair of mandarin ducks were talking to each other.


    The eyes of both of them were shining with hot and obsessive light.


    But when the sun shone over, the man ruthlessly let go of the woman''s little hand, and then reversed the previous sweetness: "Idiot, you are worthy of me with your beauty? I just fancy the money you have accumulated It''s just yin, when I absorb your vital yin, I will be able to practice the Bone Yin-Yang Evil Sword, and at that time... Among the deacons of the ten demon sects, I will definitely have my seat."


    In these words, what was exposed was cold interests.


    Originally thought that the woman would be shocked and heartbroken.


    Unexpectedly, the woman is also not an ordinary person, and she uttered a rough voice: "You idiot, you have been chasing me for so long, and you can''t even tell if I am a man or a woman. Your true yang, Laozi¡¯s Qianyang Dafa, can go a step further. Unlike you, Laozi not only has to be a deacon in the lower court, but also an elder in the upper court, and become an elder in the back mountain to meet the demons of our ten demon sects. Respect."


    In another place, in a rather simple-looking bamboo building, the originally kind-hearted master showed a ferocious face at this moment, and said viciously to his disciples: "You bastard, I have treated you so well. Your gratitude, respect and love for Lao Tzu are still so weak, you are like this... When will Lao Tzu kill you, let you die in despair in resentment and collapse, and gather nine sons Mo Sha for Lao Tzu?"


    The disciple trembled, but revealed the secret hidden in his heart: "Old devil, don''t dream, I am a disciple of Zhenwuzong, but I am just lurking by your side and using you. No matter how good you are to me, I can''t look down on you." This despicable monster."


    Similar conversations, ''revealing one''s heart'' with each other, happened in every corner of the Ten Demon Sect''s Corpse Mountain.


    Under the shining of the sun, everyone was passive and honest, and there were even some people who climbed to the top and revealed their own plots and calculations.


    At this moment, hundreds of people shouted to murder Wang Yu and a few devils replaced them.


    At the same time...thousands of people shouted that Wang Yu was not worthy to be the suzerain of the ten demon sects, and they would definitely use the large demon refining formation to lead him into the formation and turn him into ashes.


    The most outrageous thing is that, on and off the mountain of corpses, no matter men or women, no matter whether they are human or not... tens of thousands of disciples expressed their desire to find opportunities to seduce Demon Venerable Ke Xiaoliang. The area becomes larger.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who listened to all kinds of voices in the entire corpse mountain, automatically blocked those meaningless content.


    But with one palm, he took in a returning true immortal from the Ten Demon Sects.


    Just a moment before, this true fairy revealed his heart.


    He came to represent the Demon Mountain Thousand Blade Demon Venerable, and he will plant black mandala flowers on the mountain of corpses.


    These black mandala flowers will become the eyes, nose, and mouth of Thousand Blade Demon Venerable, gradually turning the corpse mountain of Ten Demon Sects into Thousand Blade Demon Venerable''s home field.


    After crushing this real fairy to death, Ke Xiaoliang found all the black datura seeds on his body.


    After applying hundreds of layers of different means, these seeds were scattered all over the corpse mountain.


    As long as Thousand Blade Demon Venerable dares to come, Ke Xiaoliang will explain to him what surprise is.


    "The effect of the Sun Wheel is really miraculous. Thousand Blade Demon Venerable must have cast a secret spell on this guy, but under the sunlight, the secret spell has no effect. From this point of view, the sun In a sense, the wheel has an excellent defensive attribute. If I keep it turned on, then maybe no one can count me..." Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang shook his head again.


    Although he thought so emotionally, but rationally, Ke Xiaoliang denied this conclusion.


    Relying on foreign objects will eventually blind your eyes.


    If you put too much trust in the "reality" seen by the sun wheel, you may fall into the trap of reality.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, although the artifacts of origin all have unimaginable abilities.


    But these abilities are relatively mechanical.


    Manipulators are always human.


    "Although it cannot be relied on, it is a direction and a way after all. Just like just now, I pulled out a ''worm'' from my side to avoid being caught off guard by the thousand-blade demon. Not enough, in the boundless world, there are countless strange abilities, and there are many more that I don''t know about."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： time travel?

    Chapter 722 Time travel?


    Ke Xiaoliang took back the Sun Wheel, but he has absolutely no sense of responsibility for the various chaos that happened on the mountain of corpses of the Ten Demon Sects today.


    As the Demon Master currently served by the Demon Sect, Ke Xiaoliang just wanted to experiment with the Origin Tool he had just obtained, so what bad intentions could he have?


    Regarding the usage of the Sun Wheel, of course it is more than that.


    Like Molly''s Moon Wheel, under Molly''s extreme urging, she gave birth to the Moon Snow that obscured her vision.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s Sun Wheel, after refining to a certain level, will definitely unlock more functions.


    While refining the Sun Wheel, Ke Xiaoliang sank his consciousness into the world of Turin''s dream.


    After ringing the bell for the first time, the dream in Turin continued to sink, and the depth of the dream would no longer be easily shaken.


    Similarly, a large amount of logic that did not exist in the first place has also begun to take root in this world.


    Absurdity becomes the underlying color, and the surface adds a rational luster as a cover.


    The world has been reorganized for three hundred years.


    After the disaster, the surviving creatures came out of the nest of refuge one after another.


    The disaster brought death to this world where the concept of "death" did not exist. Those crazy "closed beta players" were sealed in the depths of history in the name of the creator gods.


    When a savage wind blows through the barren forest.


    Under the green vines spreading in the valley, a half-elf boy dressed in crude animal skins woke up from his confusion.


    "I... still alive?" The little boy shook his head, and the scene in front of him seemed a little vain because of his erratic spirit.


    Shaking his head vigorously, the little boy finally cheered up: "I''m still alive! And... the half of my shattered cheek doesn''t hurt anymore. Did the imperial military develop a new cultivation nutrient solution?"


    The little boy recalled carefully, and then remembered his identity.


    "I survived, Captain Tu Youfang of the Nohan Empire''s Third Legion. But I seemed to have escaped from the battlefield and was thrown to a strange planet. I didn''t feel the signal of the biological network, the miniature biological intelligence rooted in the cerebral cortex, There was no reaction at all, where am I...?"


    "What have I...been through?"


    Tu Youfang shook her head vigorously, then slowly got up.


    He felt his memory was fragmented.


    It seems that many parts are missing, and there are some very bizarre silhouettes, which cannot be seen clearly but always flash in my mind.


    "Al! Al!" Weird accent, weird voice from far to near.


    An elf wrapped in clothes woven from leaves jumped quickly on the treetops. When he saw Tu Youfang, who was wearing animal skins, standing still under the vines, he immediately showed anger.


    "Ale! I thought you understood the priest''s words. You are just a half-elf, and you have the dirty blood of the original people in your body, so you will never be able to wake up the ancient tree and become a tree whisperer with a tree man contract. .¡± A string of words that Tu Youfang could not understand rang out with strange frequencies and syllables.


    Tu Youfang looked blankly at the elf standing on the treetop.


    Under the sun, the elf''s whole body seemed to be glowing, with a slender figure, delicate face, and slender ears...all of which made it impossible for Tu Youfang to discern what the ''attribute'' of the humanoid life in front of him was.


    "Are you being silly again?"


    "You mixed races... are troublesome. The inherited memories always conflict with each other, and your head doesn''t turn around at every turn. I hope you don''t suddenly explode your head like your companions. That''s really disgusting." The elf said to This Tu Youfang was talking to herself.


    Tu Youfang was listening carefully to every syllable uttered by the elf.


    According to the knowledge Tu Youfang learned in military school, most languages ??in the universe have fixed rules, and often the common words and sentences are not as many as imagined.


    As long as he memorizes with his heart, and then observes his words, he may be able to understand a small amount of vocabulary in a short time.


    "It''s a pity that the brain doesn''t seem to be there anymore, otherwise, I can use it to analyze this language..." Tu Youfang''s thoughts fell, and a familiar buzzing sound sounded in her head.


    That is the sound of restarting the brain after shutdown.


    The next moment, a familiar little girl''s voice sounded in Tu Youfang''s mind.


    "Brain Steward, Cohen Ten is officially open, please enter the account name."


    Tu Youfang quickly entered her complicated account name, and at the same time applied for permission to verify military rank.


    "The account login was successful, the request for network access failed, the request for permission failed, the request for permission failed...."


    "According to Article 11 of the Survival Law, please confirm whether to destroy the brain immediately, or apply for temporary permission."


    Tu Youfang immediately chooses: "Apply for temporary permission."


    "Temporary authority has been granted. According to the Law of Survival, if you cannot log in to the Internet again after ten days, all non-routine data in the records will be destroyed. Please search the Internet quickly and obtain formal authorization. I wish you all the best."


    The mechanical sound disappeared, and Tu Youfang let out a long breath.


    No matter where he is now, the restart of his brain gave him some confidence.


    "Smart brain! Quickly record unknown languages, analyze the rules, and then form teaching materials. Can the experiment directly form information perfusion." Tu Youfang gave instructions to the smart brain.


    The elf on the other side was already impatient. He stood on the treetop and blew his whistle.


    In an instant, the vines around Tu Youfang started to swim.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge ancient tree turned into a huge treant.


    The tree man stretched out the palms turned from branches and leaves, and held Tu Youfang in his hands.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will take you back first."


    "There are too few original people now, and even you mixed-races have become treasures."


    "Most of the ruins need the blood of the original people..." The elf was still talking.


    And what he said was recorded by Tu Youfang with his brain.


    At this moment, Tu Youfang looked at herself carefully, touching her hair, ears and face.


    Through the character modeling formed by the intellectual brain, I know my current external image.


    "It''s different... I''ve changed?"


    "No... I''m wearing it?" Tu Youfang also read online novels before, and she is very familiar with the routines in this kind of novels.


    Of course Tu Youfang didn''t wear it!


    He is a ''closed beta player'' who once signed a contract with Ke Xiaoliang and later became a member of the Turin Theogony.


    Of course in this world, his identity is one of the creator gods.


    Under Ke Xiaoliang''s interference, Tu Youfang''s follow-up memories of embarking on the road of cultivation and becoming a true immortal have been scattered and sealed, and all he remembers are his memories of being a mortal.


    As for the intellectual brain he opened, it is not the real intellectual brain.


    Rather, he scatter and shatter authority, following his reincarnation and becoming concrete.


    Under the strong demand of his will, the shattered sliver of authority has turned into a brain, which will help him quickly get used to and familiarize himself with this new and restarted world.


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： One day off, cervical spondylosis committed.

I asked for a day off because of a cervical spondylosis.


    Cervical spine pain started yesterday, dizziness, nausea and vomiting. It''s even worse today, and my head feels empty after taking ibuprofen. Take a day off. thank you all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： woke up

    Chapter 723 Awakening one after another


    Tu Youfang was the first to "wake up".


    His current identity is a hybrid of a human and an elf, and his existence in the elf family is very special.


    The status is low, but relatively important.


    Won''t be driven into slavery, but doesn''t have much freedom, let alone master power and obtain the extraordinary means of the elves.


    This situation is actually not bad for Tu Youfang.


    The relatively stable living environment gave him time to collect data and improve the brain information database, and at the same time allowed him to sort out the system and context of a part of the elves'' stepping into the extraordinary.


    Thus gaining power.


    Thousands of miles away from the Starlight Forest where Tu Youfang is, there is also a ''closed beta player'' recovering.


    Bloody rain fell from the sky like a waterfall, and layers of dark clouds enveloped the entire fortress, turning into a thick seal.


    The Thunder Dragon roared, puffing and spitting out jet-black clouds and mists, and could not see the end in the clouds.


    The locust-like rain of arrows fell with the rain of blood, and the arrows with vicious spells were unified, destroying all living and non-living forms.


    Miserable screams came from all directions in the castle, like a nightmare that would never wake up.


    A golden light pierced into the sky in the pitch black, opening a gap in the dark clouds.


    The immature boy stumbled and was thrown out of the seal.


    "Zhouer! You must endure! Don''t take revenge, don''t take revenge!"


    In the eyes of the young man, his father was hugging his mother, melting like a wax figure in a **** sword light, the piercing pain was even better than the arrow piercing his chest.


    "Father! Mother!"


    Li Xingzhou woke up from the nightmare, his forehead was covered with dense cold sweat.


    "Arthur! Are you having nightmares again? Would you like to have a sip of rotten fruit wine? I suggest you drink a little, that''s how I am, what''s wrong with you, just drink... and forget everything." Has a flaxen color The short-haired, dwarf boy in rough linen clothes patted Li Xingzhou on the shoulder and said.


    Li Xingzhou pursed his lips and did not speak, but kept clenching his fists.


    He always remembers the destruction of his family, and the blood that splashed the sky... But at this time, he is already in a different world, whether it is an enemy or a relative, it is too far away.


    It was only halfway through the night, and Li Xingzhou was already sleepless.


    Simply took out the hammer, then stood in an open place in the crypt, and began to practice hammering.


    This is a method that dwarves must learn. It can be used not only to forge weapons, treasure armor, utensils, but also to kill enemies.


    Reincarnated as Li Xingzhou of the dwarves, of course it will too.


    Of course, Li Xingzhou knows more than these.


    Like the residual "authority" in Tu Youfang''s body, under his strong personal will, it has been transformed into a "brain brain" to assist in life and cultivation.


    The remaining ''power'' in Li Xingzhou''s body turned into a nearly indestructible ''blood energy''. By killing creatures, he could accumulate and accumulate ''blood energy''. As long as the stored blood energy was not exhausted, Li Xingzhou would not Severely injured, but not dead.


    Perhaps, the reason why he was able to develop this ability is precisely because he is essentially full of fear of the overwhelming blood light, but he is also extremely persistent in survival.


    Although I forgot the precious memory about my follow-up practice and becoming the lord of the Blood Demon Palace.


    Li Xingzhou is still on the old road, once again embarking on the road of becoming a blood cow.


    Whether it is Li Xingzhou or Tu Youfang, they are all members of the Turin Theogony, and they are also members of the creation gods of the past.


    Most of this type of ''beta testers'' are reincarnated adults... at least humanoid races, who have restored ''part'' of their memory, obtained the ''golden finger'' of power transfer, and started a brand new practice from scratch.


    In contrast, those dream breakers who are listed as ''evil gods'', ''outer gods'', ''demons'' and ''demonic ways'', their purpose is to destroy the entire dream of Turin... that is, to destroy the world.


    This is used to achieve the purpose of returning to reality with harvest.


    If this kind of purpose and mission originally carried a rather nihilistic personal choice, then after the reshaping of the world, the precipitation of dreams, and the further "realization" and "de-logicization" of the world, the nihilistic mission also becomes A root pursuit.


    During that subversion and shattering, the members of the Turin Theogony entered reincarnation and started all over again.


    The dream-breakers were all seriously injured, and their souls were even scrambled into many fragments, either lost in the starry sky, or scattered in the world, and merged into many creatures and substances in this world.


    Different varieties of monsters have been formed, but they all focus on destruction and destruction as the core.


    The moonlight shone, and the entire Monster Valley seemed to have a wave of tides. The emerald green poisonous mist began to shrink inward continuously, and finally became thin and almost invisible.


    A team of Yuren put the detoxification grass that had been prepared in their mouths, and quickly walked towards the Valley of Monsters.


    The poisonous mist in the Monster Valley shrinks for only about three minutes. After three minutes, the poisonous mist will be spit out again, and the poisonous mist will not shrink again until dawn.


    In order to collect the precious herbs in the Monster Valley, these feathermen must hurry up.


    Stepping into the valley, the Feathermen''s breathing, which seemed longer than other races, became a little faster. This is because the toxins are invading their bodies, but the detoxification grass has played a role and dissolved the toxins. A slight trace of toxin that could not be dissolved was also temporarily held back by the special body structure of the Yumen.


    The poisonous mist spread outside the Monster Valley, and the toxicity was astonishing.


    The valley is full of aura, like a paradise, except for a lot of poisonous substances, but there is no poisonous mist mixed in it.


    Strains of elixir grow in the Valley of Monsters, and the quantity is astonishing.


    Looking at the elixir all over the floor, the Yu people got busy excitedly.


    They dispersed one after another and began to pick quickly, completely oblivious to the crisis.


    Suddenly... the ground covered with elixir began to tremble violently.


    Amidst the violent collapse, one can vaguely see a huge... mouth full of sharp teeth buried deep in the ground.


    When the big mouth closed, all the Yuren, together with the rare elixir that contained the fragrance before, were all swallowed up.


    The sound of gurgling kept coming from the depths of the ground, as if there were several terrifying giants who had been hungry for a long time... for a long time.


    All the Yuren were eaten.


    In a short period of time, there will never be such a large-scale Yuren approaching the Valley of Monsters.


    While the earth was rolling, some elixir protruded from the ground again, growing vigorously and full of temptation.


    A densely packed large area, it looks very ornamental.


    Beautiful yet deadly.


    "Eat it! Eat it! Eat it all!"


    "Eat everything, it''s fake! It''s all fake! I''m the real..." The crazy and demonic voice echoed deep underground, but it turned into a strange sound, like a natural noise , spread in the Valley of Monsters.


    For any race living in this world, these sounds are messy, disorderly, and useless.


    It is impossible for them to understand, let alone know, that this is actually a language.


    Just like humans cannot understand the sounds of wind, thunder, and rain. They are natural sounds, but is there a possibility...that is actually a language? An existence beyond human comprehension, speaking words?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： meeting with demons

    Chapter 724 Meeting with the Demon Lord


    Dream of Turin restarts for the third hundred years after ringing the bell. Everything is revived. After destruction and burial, more prosperous flowers will grow.


    The false gradually becomes real, and the illogical gradually becomes logical.


    All the unreasonable things can be perfunctory as long as they are called "ancient".


    As for the surviving races, in addition to multiplying rapidly and occupying territory, opening various ancient ruins and unlocking ancient civilizations is also the top priority.


    Everything is still happening and needs to be brewed.


    Ke Xiaoliang has been waiting for a rich fruit, it seems that he has to wait... a long time! long time!


    However, compared with other Jinxians who were trapped in the realm of the Golden Immortal, and even lived and died several times without seeing the slightest way forward, Ke Xiaoliang''s ''spiritual progress'' can already be regarded as extraordinarily fast.


    Of course, Jinxian can also create the world independently.


    However, a world that is forcibly promoted and created by the Golden Immortal Realm will never be as wanton and free as the Huzhong Realm. The evolution time and evolution cost required for it will be hundreds of millions of times that of the Huzhong Realm.


    Using the birth, death and evolution of the world to deduce the way of Taiyi.


    At least for now, among the Jinxian class, only Ke Xiaoliang can do it.


    At the same time, in the depths of the real devil world, some gazes never left the place where Ke Xiaoliang was entrenched.


    True Demon Realm... In fact, it can also be called the True Demon Universe.


    In this small universe, hundreds of living planets coexist, thousands of real immortals, and nearly a hundred celestial beings exist at the same time.


    The first universe under the command of the Magic Mountain is in full swing.


    In the small universe of true demons, there are two golden fairy demons, Thousand Blades Demon and Hundred Heads Demon.


    In addition, the patriarch of the Ten Demon Sects... the black-hearted old man is also affiliated with the True Demon Cosmos in name.


    In the real devil universe, there is no mountain top.


    Even the Ten Demon Sect monks who had entered the Real Demon Realm in the past had nowhere to go if they wanted to seek refuge.


    At this time, inside the True Demon Universe, outside the huge Demon Head Star, nine huge dragons are pulling an ancient black iron chariot, with patterns of black snakes and demon bears engraved on the ancient chariot.


    On the ancient car, the majestic and luxurious young man was wearing a black robe. There was no wind outside the planet, but the robe on his body seemed to be blown by a long wind, like torrents of black water rolling on his body.


    Beside the young man, there are two old men, one with white hair and black beard, and the other with white beard and black hair. Except for the difference in hair, the appearance of the two is generally the same.


    And behind the wide black iron ancient car, there are all kinds of waiters indistinctly.


    In addition to the heroic golems and puppets, these waiters are all beautiful female cultivators...even female fairies, all of them are like nine-day goddesses in the dense and mysterious clouds.


    The young man sitting in the black iron cart is one of the two resident demons in the True Demon Universe... Thousand Blades Demon.


    And the destination of his visit this time is the place where another Demon Lord is stationed.


    The queue stood outside the Demon Head Star, and the Thousand Blade Demon Venerable knocked the boundary gate.


    The spreading black thunder hovered and danced over the entire huge Demon Head Star.


    "Brother Qian Ren came to visit, brother... very happy, children... still not open the door to welcome guests?" A voice that sounded extraordinarily heroic sounded from inside the Demon Shouxing.


    In a short while, the thunder breaks open, and the **** sun, light falls from a distance, as if a dark road has been opened between the stars and the void.


    The road is at the feet of the entire Thousand Blade Demon Venerable team, and everyone only needs to walk along this smooth road to enter the Demon Head Star.


    It''s just... In the Thousand Blade Demon Venerable''s team, most of the ''beauties'' with a lower level showed weird and crazy expressions.


    The originally glamorous or pure face, at this moment, there is only a sick madness left.


    Demon Lord Thousand Blade snorted coldly, and all the visions were suppressed. Those beauties who had been transformed into shapes were swallowed up by some utensils that had been around for a long time. They thought they were decorations and became the ''pictures'' inlaid in them.


    Five monsters with human bodies and animal faces came out of the Demon Head Star laughingly, and each unfastened a pocket from their waists.


    As soon as the pocket vomited, tens of thousands of living people with sufficient vitality and blood spit out from the bag.


    After these people took out their pockets, they all yelled in horror, some kowtowed and begged for mercy, some ran wildly, and some just wailed in place.


    There are men and women, old people and children in the crowd. It seems that they were just caught randomly and have not been specially screened.


    The five demons made a move, their fingertips popped out their sharp claws, and the terrifying demon wind shot out from their sharp claws, tearing everyone into pieces of flesh and blood.


    Rolling blood pervades outside the Demon Head Star.


    A cavity opens to absorb the blood gas.


    Then a large number of blood-colored flowers bloomed all over the road to welcome Qianbla Demon Lord to the Demon Head Star.


    Demon Lord Thousand Blade nodded slightly, and then said; "Brother Baishou has a heart!"


    After speaking, the light of the black sun led the way.


    A dozen or so puppet moxiu riding a magic unicorn led the team ahead.


    While running, the berserk demonic wind was drawn into the vast planet without restraint.


    "The gluttonous method, devouring the sky and the earth!"


    On the ground, a burly demon cultivator suddenly grew in size, opened his mouth and a huge suction force came out of his mouth.


    The magic wind carried by those puppet demon cultivators was swallowed into their stomachs like black black snakes.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the magic wind was emptied a large area.


    Only the burly Moxiu closed his mouth with a pale face, as if he was extremely uncomfortable.


    The two Demon Lords originally had a "friendship" of tens of thousands of years, and they should have known each other long ago.


    But they insisted on making such a gesture.


    Has no influence on them.


    However, a large number of monks were killed or injured in this meeting that had not yet met.


    At the same time, countless innocent people lost their lives during this meeting.


    Yes, there is no distinction between good and evil in practice.


    At the level of Jinxian, the righteous way and the devil way are actually just a way of saying, and they have already reached the point where different routes lead to the same goal.


    However, the label... is always present.


    Fixed thinking inertia, which cannot be changed.


    Gold Immortals who uphold the righteous way, although not necessarily pure, will definitely avoid killing instinctively.


    The Golden Immortals, who uphold the way of magic, are used to showing their own existence through killing and destruction.


    Then even if they reach a very high level, they will still not change themselves.


    Killing itself has no meaning to them.


    But they have become the killing itself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： want to seek (big

    Chapter 725 Desire (big chapter)


    As the saying goes, the king does not see the king.


    Two golden immortals in the same world... and they are demonic golden immortals. If there is no contradiction between them, it is a joke.


    However, at this time, the two golden immortals met in a place with great fanfare.


    All the monks in the Real Demon Realm smelled something.


    Naturally, the news of the meeting between Demon Lord Thousand Blades and Demon Lord Hundred Heads at Moshou Star also reached Ke Xiaoliang.


    After all...the Real Demon Realm also has monks who have entered the Gourd Middle Realm, and there are quite a few of them.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang didn''t know why these two golden fairies met.


    However, he knew that what they were discussing must have something to do with him.


    Not only that...these two Demon Dao Golden Immortals deliberately made such a big show.


    Otherwise, the meeting between them can be kept silent, and Ke Xiaoliang should not have known about it.


    "Interesting, finally going to make a move?"


    "I deliberately showed my hand in the ten demon sects, shining the sun on the corpse mountain, and elicited everyone''s true words. In a blink of an eye, these two demon masters returned to me. It''s still suspicious, I have to say...they made me feel concerned!"


    "However, no matter what kind of plan, it must be implemented, that is, there is actual operation, not just lip service or brainstorming. Therefore, monitoring the corpse mountain... and even the entire Xuanqing world is always the top priority The most important thing. Although I don¡¯t rely on the Xuanqing Realm, I have chosen this place as the basic board after all, and many gourd middle realms are also based on the Xuanqing Realm in the consciousness of outsiders.¡± Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s eyes gradually deepened.


    Then he closed his eyes, and Ke Xiaoliang gave Xiaoqing an order.


    In the Real Demon Realm, two Demon Dao Golden Immortals met with great fanfare.


    In the Ten Demon Sects of Corpse Mountain, the undercurrent is also surging.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang is regarded as the ''ancestor'' of the Ten Demon Sects, he is now in the Taishang Demon Palace.


    But the Ten Demon Sects used to be a subordinate force of the True Demon Realm after all, and they naturally had various ties and collusion with the True Demon Realm.


    People in the way of magic have no loyalty at all.


    Naturally, many incidents spread, which also caused the people in the Ten Demon Sect to be impetuous, and they began to follow suit.


    At this time, within the Ten Demon Sect, in the depths of a market on a certain hill, in a quiet but elegant water pavilion, surrounded by a lotus pond, the green is as clear as washing, reflecting the trees hanging upside down. The golden streamer looks extraordinarily chic and moving.


    The nine-curved bridge railing is blue and blue, and the window screens dotted with pearls are set up high on the bridge railing. The wind passes through the bridge railing with the fragrance of lotus leaves and lotus flowers.


    Judging from this view, this place looks unique among the Ten Demon Sects. It doesn''t look like a demon, but has a bit of righteousness.


    However, the essence of this Shuige elegant courtyard is no different from that of a brothel.


    Those upright fairies and chivalrous women also do their usual makeup.


    Only the magic cultivator who secretly bid for the right to accompany a certain ''fairy'' tonight can go forward to tease and challenge the righteous fairy, and then after a unique fight and fighting style, and ''competition'' with each other, then'' Forcibly conquer the Righteous Fairy.


    Of course...the true cultivation of these righteous fairies is suppressed and restrained, and most of the skills they use are flowery fists and embroidered legs, which have nothing but appearance.


    If this is the case, if some magic cultivators can''t beat...then it will be a waste of money.


    So sometimes...you need to be good at going to brothels.


    Bai Gusheng quietly appreciating this unique luxury, through the fence behind him, from top to bottom, looking at the open space in the distance, smelling the fragrance from the valley.


    He really couldn''t imagine that such a unique and elegant place was actually a place for drinking, gambling and finding women.


    The former outstanding demon sects, but now they seem to be somewhat unable to understand the current ten demon sects.


    This unique new pattern... is some monks of the Demon Sect, who obtained ''inspiration'' from the Gourd Zhongjie, and made adjustments and changes after returning from their studies.


    Although Bai Gusheng is not very good at this, he has to admit that this set is very tempting.


    After all, it is far more tempting to ''subdue'' a strong horse than to ride a gelding that has been tamed long ago.


    In the attic not far away, someone from Qin, code-named ''Jiuxuan'', had a deep and powerful voice, but revealed a low-key publicity.


    After Taixuanzi left the Ten Demon Sects, this Demon Sect disciple who called himself ''Nine Xuan'' became rampant again.


    It seems that the previous shyness was not his.


    Sitting at the same gambling table with Jiu Xuan, there are two other people, they are Wang Tie from Beast Tower Peak and Gu Chen from Mozhu Peak.


    These three people sat at a gambling table, but what they gambled was not money.


    It''s not about poker, mahjong, dice, Pai Gow... but a passing ''fairy'', whether it''s full of hot spots.


    This is really boring and more outrageous.


    But it¡¯s very demonic.


    Fortunately, the three parties in the gambling game are very disciplined.


    Even if someone loses, they will not sharpen their guns just to play tricks.


    This is also the benchmark for the continuation of the game.


    There is only one reason why Bai Gusheng would pay attention to such a boring game.


    Whether it''s Gu Chen or Wang Tie, they have ties to the Real Demon Realm.


    Their direct blood relatives work under the command of the two golden immortals in the Real Demon Realm, and they all have high positions.


    Both Bai Gusheng and Jiuxuan came with missions.


    There were no lights in the water pavilion, so that the sky was almost dark.


    The other gambling games around have ended, and everyone is focusing on these three people.


    It is only early spring, and the lotus pods in the lotus pond have already grown. Under the night, the lotus seeds in these lotus pods began to shine brightly like pearls, gradually filling the pool with brilliance, and the entire water pavilion was also illuminated like daytime.


    Jiuxuan suddenly took out half of the incomplete jade ring and put it on the table: "The game is no longer interesting. Why don''t we gamble, tonight... can someone win the first prize of Fairy Yuehua?"


    Wang Tie glanced at the incomplete jade ring on the table, then suppressed his emotions and said: "Interesting... I heard that the Jiuxuan Divine Art of Jiuxuan Mountain was inscribed on a piece of blue jade ring, half of which was a hundred years ago. It was stolen by Qin Chu, the elder of our Demon Sect. Brother Jiuxuan actually took the name of Jiuxuan... Could it be that he cultivated the righteous way of Jiuxuan Mountain?"


    Gu Chen also laughed and said: "Senior Brother Qin made such a bet... we may not be able to keep up with it. This game... don''t bet!"


    He didn''t even call Jiuxuan''s pseudonym, but called his surname directly.


    Obviously, he knows Jiu Xuan''s true identity like the back of his hand.


    "There is no need for the two brothers to place a bet. If I lose, I will offer it to you. If I win... I would like to ask the two senior brothers to answer a question for me." Jiuxuan held up a glass of spirit wine and raised his head. He drank and said.


    Gu Chen and Wang Tie were silent at the same time, obviously not wanting to continue arguing.


    Although the magic method of Jiuxuan Mountain recorded in the jade ring is very attractive.


    But that doesn''t know they risk their lives.


    With the Gourd Middle Realm, especially the Divine Realm, the so-called magical skills and secret techniques that are so easy to do, will greatly reduce the temptation for those monks who are a little bit tricky.


    They are all devil cubs of the Ten Demon Sects, and everyone has a lot of eyes.


    It is not easy to fall into the trap.


    Bai Gusheng was still just watching, without any intention of intervening.


    Now is not the time for him to show up.


    This task was personally ordered by Ke Xiaoliang, the real giant of the Demon Sect, and Bai Gusheng will definitely complete it with a 200% attitude.


    The more so, the more calm Bai Gusheng became.


    Never be impulsive.


    In comparison, Jiu Xuan seems to be a little impulsive... He has exposed himself and his obvious purpose.


    However... this may not be his deliberate bluffing.


    The game has reached a deadlock.


    The cold beauty who just appeared on the stage in the lotus pond on the side, standing still on the water, dressed in white, wearing a bamboo hat, looking at the moon with a sword behind her back, is the "core" of the game, and also a gambling prop... Yue Hua fairy.


    A female cultivator who was born in the orthodox "Moon Sword Gate".


    She seemed deaf to the content of the game.


    Being able to maintain her ''flawless'' body in such a ''dangerous'' place with her humble cultivation after being suppressed, she has enough qualifications to be proud.


    It really is like a lotus flower that is not stained with dust.


    It''s just this lotus flower, but it is regarded as a forbidden lotus by some people.


    Since Yuehua is involved in the game, the people who protect her will come as scheduled.


    Suddenly heard a loud laugh outside the water pavilion: "What are you betting on? Why don''t you add me? I use it as a bet... betting that no one will succeed tonight."


    There is a kind of sharpness in the voice, like steel needles, piercing into the soul of people.


    The visitor was dressed in a blue-gray robe, with a burly figure and steady steps.


    But it has a white and chubby face, the skin is so tender that water can almost be squeezed out, and the face looks kind.


    Gu Chen stood up and called out respectfully: "Senior Brother Zhang!"


    The fat senior brother Zhang cupped his hands to Gu Chen, then walked up and grabbed Jiu Xuan''s hand, looked him up and down, and suddenly laughed loudly: "You want to bet on Yue Hua''s Hong Wan?" ?¡±


    When Senior Brother Zhang speaks, he always likes to have a strange accent.


    Many people were listening attentively, but they could hear the roar of beasts coming from him, and when they listened carefully, it was as if all beasts were roaring together. His high-pitched voice seemed to be a collection of the voices of all beasts, but it was gathered together, making it look extraordinarily weird and high-pitched.


    Jiu Xuan''s eyes flickered, and he said with a smile: "It''s just a small bet for fun, it''s nothing. But Senior Brother Zhang... used this thing as a bet, which made me panic."


    This Senior Brother Zhang from Mount Everest laughed, and slapped Jiuxuan''s shoulder fiercely with his fat palm: "You have already taken out half of the fundamental method of Jiuxuan Mountain, how can we be stingy? It¡¯s just a cub with a bit of the blood of a divine beast, so what is it? The friendship between us brothers and sisters is deeper than mountains and seas, and it¡¯s a wonderful thing to use this little thing to add to the fun.¡±


    "Hello! The seventh son of the Wang family!" Senior Brother Zhang greeted Wang Tie, "Your eldest brother, second brother, and third brother are all good men who drink wine and eat meat. That''s called a thousand cups without getting drunk. Three years ago we They drank all the wine in ten pools together, and ate all the cattle and sheep in the thousands of miles of pastures...! Turn around and slaughtered twenty cities together. Collect ten thousand soul banners."


    "The seventh son of the Wang family is also a good man who can eat wine and meat! My elder brother also said that it was Senior Brother Zhang that you were delayed by something. If it wasn''t for that...you should be the first to gather all ten thousand soul banners." Yes." Wang Tie said with a smile.


    Brother Zhang clapped his palms and laughed: "Then let''s talk about it, now Xuanqingjie is the master, let''s not make a mistake... I will go out of the world in another day, and I will be the host of the real devil world. Brother, you play with me, and you will be satisfied." .¡±


    While speaking, a large jar of good wine was brought up, and a large pot of good meat was also brought up.


    Obviously, he is the behind-the-scenes boss of this water pavilion, and he also knows the style of this senior brother Zhang very well.


    With the opening of the Xuanqing Realm, the True Devil Realm and the Xuanqing Realm have a direct connection.


    The power structure within the Ten Devil Sects has undergone tremendous changes in the past three or four hundred years.


    Because Ke Xiaoliang himself did not participate in the power changes within the Demon Sect, some of the original forces and families within the Ten Demon Sect gradually declined due to the lack of support from the Real Demon Realm.


    Correspondingly, some families with roots in the True Demon Realm have risen in the Ten Demon Sects and become upstarts.


    This is the case with the Wang family where Wang Tie is and the Zhang family where Senior Brother Zhang is.


    They are backed by real immortals from the real demon world, and they are also supported by forces in the real demon world. Their status in the ten demon sects has already surpassed those of Qin Jiuxuan.


    Only people like Bai Gusheng, who are backed by powerful mothers and fathers, who are also superior in strength and can break into the real fairyland by just one step, these upstarts dare not provoke.


    Even so, they may not be afraid of bones, but they just don''t want to provoke them, let alone talk to them.


    After all, it is still uncertain whether the "legendary" father of Bai Gusheng will become a fairy.


    Besides, Taixuanzi and Mrs. Bone have been traveling outside for a long time, but there has been little news.


    Although not explicitly stated.


    But between eating wine and drinking meat, it also shows that the game has already begun.


    In a stick of incense, there are already more than a dozen people who have obtained the jade chip to challenge Yuehua.


    As long as they defeat this proud orthodox nun in an open and aboveboard manner, they can take away her innocence.


    However, more than a dozen people died in less than half a stick of incense.


    The death conditions are all miserable.


    This was not caused by Yue Huaxia.


    Brother Zhang sat on the gaming table as steadily as Mount Tai, with a gentle smile on his face, looking like a Maitreya Buddha.


    These dead were of course all his hands.


    The magical Gu art that the Zhang family brought back from the Real Demon Realm can refine bacteria and viruses into complex and powerful magical Gu that can be manipulated.


    This kind of magical Gu technique can kill people invisible and colorless, and it is hard to guard against.


    Although it is not very beneficial to practice, it is an excellent method for killing.


    "Is there anyone else to challenge?"


    "If there is no... then today''s round will be considered as our victory!" Senior Brother Zhang said with a smile.


    Looked around, but in an instant, the smiles in his eyes all cooled down.


    Because... Bai Gusheng held a jade chip in his hand.


    "Bone Bone...! You also want to intervene?" Brother Zhang panicked!


    He protected Yue Hua for several years, and everyone in the Ten Demon Sects knew that he had a real affection for Yue Hua.


    That''s why I don''t want to force her.


    Over time, those who are really capable and discerning will no longer target Yuehua.


    Jiuxuan used Yuehua as a gambling tool in order to force out Senior Brother Zhang.


    It¡¯s just that Senior Brother Zhang put out a suitable bet to block Jiuxuan¡¯s ¡®problem¡¯.


    But the appearance of Bai Gusheng... and his attack were not expected by Senior Brother Zhang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： melee

    Chapter 726 Melee


    If Bai Gusheng made the move, then no matter what kind of means this ''Yuehua Fairy'' has, it will be useless.


    Even if she has never been sealed and cultivated, she is definitely not an opponent of Bai Gusheng.


    After hundreds of years of growth, this demon sect genius who originally only had ''potential'' has now truly become a mortal monk, with top-notch cultivation, skills, and abilities.


    Talent and potential have been exchanged for real strength.


    If it weren''t for Ke Xiaoliang''s series of behaviors, which raised the upper limit of the Xuanqing Realm and the Ten Demon Sects, causing the real immortal class to barely be regarded as the "high-level". It is not uncommon for Yan to decide the direction of the entire sect.


    Even so, none of the many disciples present dared to underestimate Bai Gusheng.


    Brother Zhang''s complexion is very ugly.


    He stood up, the flesh on his chubby face was shaking, he looked like an angry wild boar.


    "Bai Gusheng...you want to be my enemy?" Brother Zhang''s words were very decisive, leaving no room for it.


    He didn''t want to give Bai Gusheng any room for "luck". As for Yuehua...he would never give it to anyone.


    Similarly, anyone who dares to reach out to Yuehua is his life and death enemy.


    As a cultivator of the Demon Sect, it is indeed very fatal to have such a flaw.


    If this senior brother Zhang hadn''t been backed by a strong backer, he would have died dozens of times with just such a flaw.


    Bone Bone ignored Brother Zhang''s roar and questioning.


    Instead, he flew and landed on the opposite side of Fairy Yuehua, looking down at Fairy Yuehua with pure and desireless eyes.


    As for Fairy Yuehua...she is also looking at Bai Gusheng.


    I have to say that Bai Gusheng''s appearance is very good, and because of his proud and conceited temperament, his usual style is quite different from ordinary demon cultivators.


    Fairy Yuehua is in the field of joy and trapped in a cage, but she has also heard the name of Bai Gusheng long ago.


    Knowing that sooner or later, it will be hard to escape, the moment I saw the bones, I couldn''t help but have some delusional thoughts, hoping that there would be a sound of greed and joy, and I would be taken out of the sea of ??suffering.


    As for ''Senior Brother Zhang'', Fairy Yuehua knew that this person''s so-called affection was just a desire to conquer and possess.


    If it really succeeds, I''m afraid it won''t take three to five years before it will be abandoned like nothing.


    Of course, there is also the most important reason.


    Compared to Senior Brother Zhang, who looks bloated like a pig, Bone Bone is very good-looking... Good to see Yuehua also has to admit that if something happens to him, it may not be a disadvantage to her.


    It is human nature to love beauty and lust.


    Women are no exception.


    Female monks are naturally no exception.


    Senior Brother Zhang could clearly see the abnormality on Yuehua''s face.


    The jealousy in his heart was burning, and the malice lingered in his mind.


    "Good! Good! Good! Since you don''t give me this face, then I will ask you to go out."


    After finishing speaking, Senior Brother Zhang just needs to clap his hands.


    Five people jumped out of the crowd immediately.


    The five of them are all masters who have returned from the Real Demon Realm to the Ten Demon Sects. Although they were disciples of the Ten Demon Sects in the past, they grew up in the True Demon Realm. They are all monks in the Yuanshen Realm.


    For the Ten Demon Sects, they may not have any approval... Of course, it seems weird and weird to talk about the identification with the Demon Sect.


    The five people each hold a psychic magic weapon, standing on one side, forming a faint formation, threatening Bai Gusheng.


    In Bai Gusheng''s eyes, there were no figures of these five people at all.


    "Come with me, are you willing?" Bai Gusheng asked Yue Hua.


    Fairy Yuehua nodded without hesitation.


    The cold and aloof personality that was upheld collapsed completely at this moment.


    The blushing color spread from the cheeks to the snow-white and slender neck.


    It turns out that there have never been any high-cold beauties. The high-coldness is only because the opposite **** is not good enough or handsome enough.


    The anger and hatred in Brother Zhang''s eyes almost turned into a tidal wave, submerging the bones.


    And Bai Gusheng just stood there, from beginning to end... didn''t talk nonsense.


    "Kill him! Kill him!" Brother Zhang has lost his mind.


    As a top-notch second-generation repairman who has risen in recent years, it has been too long since he has tasted the feeling of being ignored, teased, and trampled underfoot.


    As for Bai Gusheng... In his eyes, it is just an old calendar that has long been outdated.


    It belongs to the era of Bai Gusheng, and it seems that hundreds of years have passed.


    Or, in the era when Ke Xiaoliang was active, there was never a so-called era that belonged to the bones.


    I only heard a sudden strong wind blowing in the courtyard. The wind blew the lotus leaves and stirred up the water, as if it was raining in this water pavilion.


    Following the sound of the wind, the hovering Dharma Saber has already rolled up a piece of blade light, whizzing towards Bai Gusheng.


    At the same time, the magic whip also turned into a poisonous python attacking in the wind, and swept towards Bai Gusheng''s throat.


    The masters of these two magic weapons are extremely strong, but when they attack, the light and shadow effects they bring are not obvious.


    This can only show that they have condensed their strength to a certain level.


    The power is condensed but not exploded, and the power is actually even stronger by breaking the surface.


    Bai Gusheng didn''t move, but stood aside instead, as if Wang Tie, who was on the same front as Senior Brother Zhang, moved.


    Before, he had a lot of warmth in his words with Senior Brother Zhang.


    It seems that there is also some friendship, but now he just throws out a pitch-black magic tower, suppressing the light of the knife and the shadow of the whip.


    "Wang Laoqi! What do you mean?" Brother Zhang turned his head and asked.


    Wang Tie responded: "Brother Zhang! I''m sorry! Mrs. Bone has been kind to my Wang family. I can''t watch you attack him and just sit back and watch."


    Wang Tie''s words were so eloquent that if they were in another place, they would be very convincing.


    However, this place is the Ten Demon Sect, and it is usually just a delusion to know the favor and repay it.


    As for Mrs. Bone''s kindness to the Wang family... as long as Mrs. Bone doesn''t come out and deny it herself, who can prove it?


    The reason for Wang Tie''s move is very simple.


    He has already thought of who asked Bone to come forward to participate in such a thing.


    If it weren''t for the one who gave the order, who could send the proud and conceited bones?


    Since this is the case, of course Wang Tie wants to help Bai Gusheng.


    In this way, from the standpoint of Bai Gusheng, it is not easy to force the question.


    Although there are many plans behind it, the decision is made in one thought.


    "Okay! If you, Wang Laoqi, want to have both sides, then I will let your scumbag turn into dust first."


    "After I take your head, go ask your brothers for drinks." Senior Brother Zhang growled furiously.


    As soon as the voice fell, the minions who had already been lurking around did not need Senior Brother Zhang to take action in person.


    Wang Tie was carrying the purple-red demon body. After using his mana, a phantom of magic smoke appeared around him. During the vibration of his mana, he resisted the surrounding attack, but it was difficult to really calm down, and he looked a bit embarrassed.


    Obviously, his hand skills are not as hard and reliable as his mouth shows.


    At this moment, Gu Chen who was at the side suddenly attacked Jiu Xuan again.


    Gu Chen reached out to his waist for a pat.


    In the waist pocket, a purple-black dragon jumped out immediately.


    Taking a closer look, I realized that it was actually a Dragon Subduing Stick hovering around a magic dragon.


    The stick flew out, shook in the wind, stretched straight, and then hit Jiu Xuan''s forehead directly like a drum.


    This stick looks not simple. There are countless magic weapons in the shape of a dragon in this world, but there are not many magic weapons with dragon power.


    Because most of the dragon-shaped magic weapons are just twisted into a dragon shape with materials, it has nothing to do with the dragon itself.


    Only magic weapons with dragon power, or even dragon soul, can be refined from real dragon materials.


    This treasure of Guchen has a very strong dragon power. When the treasure stick is struck down, the dragon''s sound roars, which has a deterrent effect on the primordial spirit and soul.


    If the person being attacked is unprepared, he is afraid that his brain will burst and the spiritual platform will collapse in an instant.


    With great abilities, it was too late to fight back.


    However, when the stick went down, what was hit was only an afterimage.


    clang!


    A small blue knife flew out from nowhere, and it firmly hit the dragon subduing stick. The two majestic mana immediately merged in the air, not only the mana, but also the huge force attached to the weapon , all collided with each other and made bursts of explosions.


    The air is like a bed sheet that has been scratched, becoming shattered. The originally beautiful and elegant small courtyard was also destroyed in this confrontation.


    Gu Chen waved the Dragon Subduing Stick in his hand, as if he was beating a drum fiercely.


    Boom!


    The dragon subduing stick beat the air, and pierced towards Jiuxuan''s heart.


    But seeing Jiuxuan waved his long sleeves, tightly strangled the coiling dragon stick, and moved his body backwards, dragging Gu Chen forward a few steps with him.


    Taking advantage of Gu Chen''s footsteps, Jiu Xuan poured out his mana again.


    Martial arts behind him suddenly revealed his martial art, and he blatantly punched him. It turned out to be the famous Buddhist martial arts in the world of high martial arts... Tianfoquan.


    boom!


    The long sleeves were spread out, and Gu Chen was blown away by the punch.


    "It''s a good trick to turn around and be right. As a disciple of the Demon Sect, he is proficient in the use of this kind of Buddhist martial arts, but I don''t know what his intentions are." Senior Brother Zhang turned his head and asked Jiuxuan.


    At this time, he still has his mind on Jiu Xuan, but it seems that his madness and certainty towards Yue Hua is somewhat false and untrue.


    Jiuxuan did not put away the martial arts form, but merged into it, synchronized with the law, the acupoints vibrated, attracted the aura of heaven and earth, his body inflated like a balloon, and then he said: "The demonic nature is free and unrestricted, let alone the heavenly Buddha Fist originated from the world of high martial arts, it can be regarded as passed down by Ke Mozun, but Senior Brother Zhang criticizes this method, is it disrespectful to Ke Mozun?"


    Brother Zhang sneered when he heard the words: "You don''t need to use him to suppress me. Although I respect him, he is under the command of Thousand Blade Demon Venerable."


    After finishing speaking, I didn¡¯t say any more, obviously it¡¯s still a taboo.


    At the same time, a pitch-black talisman was clamped in his fat palm, and then a black light condensed in his hands, and he waved his arms, but he came towards Jiuxuan.


    It seems that compared with Bai Gusheng who has the "hate of seizing love", the enmity between Jiuxuan and him seems to be greater.


    Such a change has puzzled many spectators around.


    Only those who understand a little bit of the inside story will have a clear understanding.


    Bone Bone is born with aloofness and ego. Although his cultivation is outstanding, he is only a mortal monk. He does not enter the mythology, and he will not be able to stand on the stage of a big man after all.


    On the contrary, Jiu Xuan and his father Qin Chu, their father and son are still the real power faction in the Ten Demon Sect, and they are closely attached to Ke Xiaoliang''s command, which can also represent Ke Xiaoliang''s will to a certain extent.


    Cutting them off... is equivalent to cutting off part of Ke Xiaoliang''s control over the Ten Demon Sects.


    Such actions are meaningless in normal times.


    As long as Ke Xiaoliang continues to be great and aloof, there will still be countless Mozong monks who choose to attach to him and work for him.


    However, at this time, the two Demon Lords from the Real Demon Realm are planning to attack Ke Xiaoliang.


    It will inevitably involve many conspiracies and calculations, which are used to restrain, test, and vacate part of Ke Xiaoliang''s methods.


    Cut off some of Ke Xiaoliang''s control over the Ten Demon Sect, which is conducive to the implementation of certain plans.


    Ke Xiaoliang is the Golden Immortal, and it is not easy to find a suitable helper in a short period of time to continue to control the Ten Demon Sects for him.


    This is also the real reason why Senior Brother Zhang gave up Bai Gusheng and took Jiuxuan first.


    But I saw Brother Zhang''s fat and huge slap, waving a large sleeve robe, like a sail.


    But I saw his arms as masts, and his sleeves as sails.


    But above the sails, there were bursts of beast sounds.


    Mana changes like a giant bird, a giant whale, a giant beast, or a giant insect. There are dozens of changes in an instant, making it difficult to see the real purpose of the attack.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire water pavilion suddenly became dim, and under Senior Brother Zhang''s sleeve, the clouds and the moon were immediately covered, and the sky was transformed.


    This is obviously different from the many magic skills inherited in the Ten Demon Sect.


    Perhaps it originated from the Real Demon Realm.


    Naturally, in terms of magic skills, the research and excavation of the real demon world is much, much higher than the background of the ten demon sects.


    Jiu Xuan didn''t move, it was as if his hands and feet had been bound suddenly, and he let the palm strike towards his martial art in the dark.


    Not far away, the battle between Bai Gusheng and Zhang senior brother''s subordinates was coming to an end.


    There were already three dead bodies lying on the ground, the magic knife was broken into several pieces and fell to the ground, the magic whip was hanging on a distant tree pole, and a scarlet magic sword was also being inserted into its owner''s chest.


    The milky white bone chain is rotating in the air, emitting a glimmer of light, and under the milky white bone chain, drops of bright red plasma are dripping.


    Compared with Wang Tie, he is much more dangerous.


    Although he was not seriously injured, he was cursed several times, and tried to escape several times, but failed to wash away the curse on his body.


    Bai Gusheng did not help Wang Tie.


    He didn''t have that much time to continue intrigue with this group of people.


    In fact... From the very beginning, he didn''t start with conspiracy and calculation.


    Although he disdains to use conspiracy and sneaky methods, he can see through at a glance who is the real Guan Jian in this seemingly chaotic situation.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Bai Gusheng grabbed Brother Zhang''s palm that was boiling with terrifying magic light at this moment.


    When the white bone chains turned into shackles and bound Senior Brother Zhang''s palm, the roaring animal sounds and roaring cries all weakened and subsided.


    The power hidden in it is also restrained and cannot be released, and can only be held back inward.


    Magic skills are magic skills, if you can''t hurt others...you can only hurt yourself.


    Senior Brother Zhang spat out a mouthful of poisonous blood emitting black smoke, and his fat body turned shriveled in an instant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： Escalation

    Chapter 727 War Escalation


    It was almost just a face-to-face meeting. Brother Zhang, who was originally confident and proud, was defeated by Bai Gusheng''s methods.


    Such a disparity in strength is beyond the expectations of many people...including some senior officials of the Ten Demon Sect who are watching the battle remotely.


    This battle in the courtyard of the Shui Pavilion seems to be just a rivalry between some elite disciples, a confrontation between old and new forces, but in fact it concerns three golden immortals, three real ''mountains''.


    All those involved in this melee have their identities behind them, and their actions, to some extent, symbolize the power behind them, what they tend to do, and what they want to do!


    In the past, Bai Gusheng was indeed only in the narrow Xuanqing world, and the "Tianjiao" identified in the Ten Demon Sects, if moved and compared with a steadfast attitude, placed in today''s Ten Demon Sects, Bai Gusheng It seems that it is no longer so awe-inspiring to have such a "proud man".


    However, nothing is set in stone.


    When Ke Xiaoliang took off all the way and moved forward at a high speed, many people who were radiated and influenced by him also participated in the change to some extent.


    Just like Jiuxuan...Of course Jiuxuan is just a pseudonym, his real name is Qin Ge who had been with Ke Xiaoliang all the way. While dying, avoid being hit by a hatchet.


    And because Jiuxuan has been rooted in the world of high martial arts all year round, at this moment, it is almost a replica of the state when Ke Xiaoliang defeated the ten demon sects with one punch.


    Four hundred years have passed, and for the Gaowu world, that is four thousand years.


    In the four thousand years, even the martial arts in the Gaowu world have stagnated for most of the time.


    Those small progress, small changes and adjustments are enough to push the way of martial arts to an extremely terrifying point.


    Jiuxuan, who has absorbed a lot of nutrients from it, even without the ability to change the giant in reality, fully uses the martial arts method, raises a body full of vitality, and possesses terrifying brutal force.


    Bai Gusheng is even more remarkable, he has integrated the essence of practice from many worlds, and Ke Xiaoliang indulged his avatar, Taixuanzi, to make small troubles for Bai Gusheng from time to time. How terrible is the accumulation of four hundred years?


    Although Senior Brother Zhang seemed to be defeated, the battle in the yard did not stop.


    Wang Tie, Gu Chen, Jiu Xuan... and even those monks summoned by Brother Zhang are still fighting in chaos.


    At this moment, Jiuxuan is concentrating his power, but he is using the power of martial arts and dharma in one palm.


    The applause was like thunder, faintly mixed with the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring.


    This palm contains several unique techniques in the world of high martial arts, but in Jiuxuan''s palm method, they are temporarily integrated into one furnace.


    Facing this palm, Gu Chen was hard to beat.


    I can only choose to explode a precious magic weapon, and use the huge force released by the explosion of the magic weapon to break Jiuxuan''s palm.


    Missing a palm, Jiuxuan didn''t get entangled, his body twisted extremely nimbly, his body floated up, and turned three times in mid-air.


    Then one leg turned into a terrifying dragon head, mixed with majestic spiritual energy and massive true energy, and crushed down.


    Poof!


    Stomping down with one foot, the entire ground suddenly collapsed. At one moment it was still a pavilion, but at the next moment it was the same as the surrounding area, turning into a pond.


    At the critical moment, Gu Chen used the technique of earth escape, escaped into the ground, and escaped the cruel kick.


    It seems that he is not willing to be reconciled to the death of bones, Jiu Xuan has already fired at full strength.


    Currently, it seems that the duo arranged by Ke Xiaoliang to come here to test the True Devil Realm and send down the Ten Demon Sects and one party seems to have completely gained the upper hand.


    The few people who are inextricably related to the Real Demon Realm have no chance to breathe under the attacks of Bai Gusheng and Jiuxuan.


    Pfft!


    A human head emerges from a sunken pond.


    In an instant, all eyes moved towards that person''s head.


    The one who emerged from the pond was not Gu Chen who had escaped into the ground, but a disciple of the Ten Demon Sect who had been watching a play in the courtyard.


    The battle was fierce, but it started abruptly.


    As a result, many disciples of the Ten Demon Sect who didn''t know what was going on were forced to be involved.


    There are accidental injuries and manslaughter.


    But in the Demon Sect, being weak is the original sin.


    Unless there is a strong backer behind him, if he is affected in this fierce battle, his death will be in vain.


    The wind carried the clouds and mist from the mountain stream, and rolled over the lotus pond lightly. The faint mist made the side of the lotus pond more illusory.


    The superfluous buildings have been demolished, and it seems to be more natural and harmonious here.


    Shua!


    There was a sudden explosion, and Gu Chen, who had never shown his face, suddenly flew out of the pond. At this moment, a figure flashed out from behind Gu Chen, and then instantly grew bigger, waving his fist like a giant.


    It was Jiu Xuan, he never let down his vigilance.


    His mission is to ask Gu Chen and Wang Tie for questioning. Of course, there is an extra brother Zhang.


    But questioning and defeating them are not contradictory.


    In other words, if you don''t defeat them, how can you ask them calmly?


    Sometimes practicing so many miscellaneous offensive methods, isn¡¯t it just to make Sabi obedient and answer questions well?


    As for longevity and long-term vision, immortality and immortality... these essential pursuits of practice, in fact, only need to polish true energy, magic power, refine soul will, and upgrade personal principles and thoughts.


    "Martial arts? Qi and blood? But that''s it!" Brother Zhang stood up suddenly with his originally sluggish body, his eyes changed, and although his voice remained the same, his tone was quite different from before.


    Waving the large sleeve robe, it turned into a cloud sail, wrapping itself and the dust in it, and the next moment both of them lost their traces.


    Jiu Xuan, who had turned into a giant, could only hit the void with one punch.


    "Nightmare technique? You are really willing!" Jiu Xuan sneered.


    Seeing the sudden change of senior brother Zhang, ordinary monks might think that some masters manipulated senior brother Zhang''s body, using senior brother Zhang as a puppet to cast spells on the body.


    Jiuxuan has a family background, but he can see the proficiency and naturalness of Senior Brother Zhang when he used his methods at that moment.


    That''s why there is such a word, open your mouth to test.


    The Nightmare Art is similar to the Taoist Invitation Art. Both of them are actually a means of overdrawing one''s potential without excessively harming the body or affecting one''s mind.


    The difference is that when Taoism invites divine arts, what it invites is the power of yin gods and ghosts that have been domesticated by the seniors of the sect, and even transformed by the patriarch of the sect itself.


    The nightmare technique is to preliminarily fabricate a future body in the altar of one''s own thoughts in advance.


    On weekdays, I use my own spirit to support, and when I perform this technique, I will mobilize this future body, bless it with my own body, stimulate my potential, and develop a stronger attacking ability.


    This method, seemingly mysterious, is essentially self-suggestion and hypnosis while schizophrenic.


    The more detailed and complete the division is, the stronger the hypnotized "future body" will be. Once it is broken and shredded, the greater the backlash and self-injury it will suffer.


    Senior Brother Zhang, as a rising star of the Ten Demon Sects, left enough obvious flaws. He fell in love with Fairy Yuehua, but he insisted on some kind of "true love". It is because his intelligence itself is not complete under normal circumstances.


    The real and complete Senior Brother Zhang will appear only after performing the Nightmare Technique and obtaining the future body.


    In an instant, Senior Brother Zhang, who was wrapped in grain dust, appeared in a corner of the courtyard, standing on the exquisite rockery.


    I saw him close his fists together, pinch his hands into a ball shape, then clenched his hands tightly, and slashed his hands and arms down towards the void like a giant axe.


    Patter!


    The space is covered with fine cracks, forming a loop, temporarily separating the courtyard from the Ten Demon Sect.


    Senior brother Zhang opened the future body, and he was so proud that he used the powerful mana first to isolate this courtyard into a closed and desperate situation.


    In addition to blocking the possible assistance of Jiuxuan and Bai Gusheng, it also cut off the support and help he himself might receive.


    Poof!


    With a flash of sword light, a demon cultivator''s sword had penetrated Wang Tie''s palm.


    While the overall situation on the battlefield was changing again and again, Wang Tie, a disciple of the Demon Sect who was supposed to stand with the party of the True Demon Realm, was finally unable to hold on under the siege of many party members under Brother Zhang''s command, and was broken by a sword. defense.


    At this moment, Bai Gusheng moved first.


    Senior Brother Zhang, who has risen again, is no longer a strong opponent for Jiuxuan.


    The world-tearing space-tearing spell made Bai Gusheng feel a thorn in his back.


    Bone-born figures constantly appear in mid-air, on ponds, among rocks, and in ruins.


    Every time it appears, it will leave behind an obvious, clear, shadowed clone under the sunlight.


    In just a few breaths, he has differentiated into hundreds of clones.


    These avatars, at the same time, moved the same seal.


    The moment the Yin Jue was activated, everyone suddenly saw clearly.


    Those avatars are the nodes where energy shuttles and flows.


    Bone bones are divided into hundreds of parts, but what is arranged is not a formation.


    Instead, he turned himself into an extremely unique but also extremely powerful magic weapon.


    Being able to achieve this step first of all shows that Bai Gusheng has already refined his own body into the basic embryo of a magic weapon.


    He is not only a part of this magic weapon, but also the whole of this magic weapon.


    Combined with his powerful avatar spells, they can be combined into a set of extremely threatening and powerful magic weapons in an instant.


    Precious light shines everywhere, white light like jade light!


    A huge human face magic pot appeared in this courtyard.


    The mouth of the pot faced Senior Brother Zhang, and he sucked it violently.


    With the huge shock of suction, the surrounding lotus leaves, pool water, and even those with weaker cultivation all flew towards the mouth of the pot.


    Spirit, true energy, and mana come from the sun, gaze...almost everything is being swallowed.


    At first glance, the swallowing power of this magic pot is just like the manifestation of Ke Xiaoliang''s immortal way... that golden hole that swallows and annihilates everything.


    This is of course the result of Taixuanzi making a small fuss about Bai Gusheng.


    Although Taixuanzi has been traveling abroad, there are blood charms and gourd middle realms.


    The two ''father and son'' can still meet in the wasteland, in Gaowu, in the strange, in the wild... in many worlds, study spells, and teach them.


    With a time flow rate fifty times faster than that of the real world in the wild world, four hundred years have passed, and more than 20,000 years have passed in the wild world.


    What kind of huge time data is that?


    Don''t look at the golden fairy taking a nap, so the unit is thousands of years.


    That''s because the Golden Immortal is already immortal. Except for the catastrophe caused by the struggle between creatures, other so-called catastrophes can hardly affect the Golden Immortal.


    Except for the golden immortals, even the immortals with long-lived vision, not many live over 20,000 years.


    Often within 10,000 years, more than half of the newly promoted true immortals will be eliminated, either reincarnated and rebuilt, or completely wiped out.


    Longevity is a trait, not an inevitable outcome.


    Just like normal people who are free from disasters and diseases, they can live to eighty or ninety. But there are not as many people who can really go all the way to that age than expected and imagined. Many people fell on the way early.


    Facing the bone explosion, it turned into a magic pot.


    Brother Zhang''s plump body is the first to bear the brunt.


    Facing the powerful suction of the magic pot, Senior Brother Zhang, who had awakened his future body, calmly waved his long sleeves, and his whole body suddenly turned into a giant sail.


    The huge sail turned into a big flag again, and the big flag flew around, directly wrapping the magic pot transformed by Bai Gusheng, and even blocked the mouth of the pot that was constantly absorbing everything around it.


    As the mouth of the pot was blocked, the many avatars scattered by Bai Gusheng also burst one by one.


    Although he has many avatars, many represent ''fragility'', which means that he does not have enough energy and resources to focus on training.


    This is the law, and it is also the law.


    Even Ke Xiaoliang, at the Jinxian level, cannot break through.


    Because this involves not only external rules, but also its own conditional restrictions.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, Ke Xiaoliang would have split into hundreds of thousands or millions of clones, marching towards different worlds, trying to imprint countless marks, and then trying to advance to Daluo.


    With a fragile clone, it is impossible to go to a different world and leave a historical imprint belonging to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Therefore, splitting countless clones and then spreading them all over the sky is meaningless consumption.


    The advantages and disadvantages of the magic pot transformed by Bai Gusheng are equally obvious.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Bone Scattered the huge magic pot, and stepped back a few steps as if stepping on cotton.


    Brother Zhang''s obese body turned like a giant top, and as he turned, everything around him began to twist like a spiral.


    In everyone''s eyes, everything in front of them began to become strange.


    In this twist and change, Brother Zhang also slapped Bai Gusheng''s chest five or six times.


    If it weren''t for the bone armor that emerged from Bai Gusheng''s body to firmly defend against Brother Zhang''s attack, he might have lost the ability to resist.


    In this round, Senior Brother Zhang won.


    His Nightmare Art... This powerful magic art from the real devil world is indeed even better.


    This kind of background accumulated in a huge world is indeed not something that Ke Xiaoliang can quickly catch up with in a short period of time by cheating.


    It seems to be a game between disciples, but behind it is the collision of the true demon world and Ke Xiaoliang''s many gourd worlds.


    Bai Gusheng can''t represent everything in Huzhong Realm, but Senior Brother Zhang can''t represent True Demon Realm either.


    The results represented by sampling are enough to get a glimpse of the leopard.


    And in this seemingly insignificant battle.


    The three golden immortals have already completed the initial exchange of information by observing the battle.


    At the same time, each uses means to deduce and simulate each other''s hole cards and means tendencies.


    is also calculating to exclude possible misleading elements.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： join forces

    Chapter 728 Combined attack


    The situation of the battle has been reversed several times so far, and it seems that it is time for the dust to settle.


    But this battle, which seems to be about to be decided, can''t be stopped, let alone stop according to the will of the participants.


    Because they are just pieces on the chessboard.


    The chaos at this time was also a pattern formed by the game of several golden immortals.


    For Jinxian, such random temptations may happen again and again in the next few decades, hundreds of years...or even thousands of years.


    The real battle of the golden immortals may be in the near future, or it may be delayed for tens of thousands of years.


    However, as pawns, they must constantly try their best on the chessboard, and then squeeze their potential.


    The chess game can be reopened, and if the chess piece dies, it will die.


    After restraining Bai Gusheng with his future body, Senior Brother Zhang also consumed a lot.


    Gu Chen also escaped from the ground and appeared next to Senior Brother Zhang.


    Brother Zhang threw a pill to Gu Chen: "This is the Tiger Bone Dragon Snake Pill, which can temporarily suppress the injuries in your body and restore you to more than 80% of your strength!"


    Gu Chen''s face changed, and he looked at the Tiger Bone Dragon Snake Pill in his hand with a mournful expression.


    This elixir is not a particularly expensive elixir.


    Although it can temporarily suppress the injuries in his body.


    After the effect of the medicine wears off, it will only make his injury worse.


    Before taking this elixir, he may only need three to five months to heal his injuries, but after taking this elixir, he will need at least three to five years to heal his injuries.


    Three to five years is enough time for him to lag behind his peers.


    In one fell swoop, he fell from the top of the pyramid to the bottom.


    Seeing Gu Chen hesitating whether to take the pill, Senior Brother Zhang sneered and said, "This battle is not over yet, you and I have been involved in this game for a long time, we can''t help ourselves, if you eat it, you can win, if you win, you can live ... Only by living can we have a future. If we lose, we lose face and face, and we are afraid that we will not be able to survive."


    Brother Zhang, who has opened up the future body, seems to have improved his wisdom.


    Looking beyond the chaos in front of him, he saw some of the truth behind the scenes.


    Bai Gusheng and Jiuxuan are the ''masterpieces'' of Ke Xiaoliang, while Senior Brother Zhang and Gu Chen are shouldering some inheritance from the Real Demon Realm.


    A battle is an exchange of information between the two sides, and it is also a game of abilities between the chess players behind the scenes.


    No matter which side loses, it will lose some of its heritage.


    This may not be unacceptable to Jinxian... The key is, why should the dignified Jinxian accept it?


    Cultivation and realm are not the same as mind and virtue. This is the truth that all monks with a certain level should understand.


    After hearing Senior Brother Zhang''s words, although Gu Chen still didn''t quite understand, he also knew that there was no room for rejection, so he had to raise his head and swallow the bright red and dazzling Tiger Bone Dragon Snake Pill into his stomach.


    As bursts of red light emanated from his body, Gu Chen''s sluggish momentum due to Jiu Xuan''s repeated blows was constantly rising.


    In the end, the powerful waves emanating from his body, on the surface, seemed to be better than that of Senior Brother Zhang.


    On the contrary, this shows that the energy structure in his body has been out of balance, which is why this kind of exposure is caused.


    If the power is truly fully restored to the point where it can be sent and received freely, it will definitely not be the case.


    At this time, Jiuxuan was also united with Baigusheng.


    While guarding against the duo of Gu Chen and Senior Brother Zhang, he was also guarding against Wang Tie who was seriously injured by the siege.


    Wang Tie looks like he is with them all the way.


    In fact, there is another position, and it may be a counterattack, which is still unknown.


    "Do you know how to change?" Bai Gusheng coughed twice, vomited out blood, and asked Jiuxuan while taking the elixir.


    Jiuxuan responded immediately: "I only cultivate the magic dragon transformation, which can transform the magic dragon, but... it''s easy to get out of control."


    There are also methods of change in the ten demon sects, but these methods of change are naturally far behind the rumored changes of Tiangangdisha.


    The changes and transformations were not to avoid disasters, but to covet the violence and arrogance of alien monsters. The hasty imitation was just a simulation of superficial strength and arrogance.


    "Dragon Transformation! Very good! I will cooperate with you later to unleash all the power of the Magic Dragon Transformation!" Bai Gusheng said calmly.


    Jiu Xuan was taken aback for a moment, he knew that Bai Gusheng would join hands with him to fight against the enemy.


    Although Bai Gusheng is proud, he is not stubborn or stupid.


    It is impossible for him to fail to see clearly the current form and not have an accurate judgment.


    But he never thought that he would be the main attacker.


    Because no matter how you look at it, Bai Gusheng should be stronger. Even if Bai Gusheng is injured, this conclusion will not change.


    "Prepare!"


    "They''re going to shoot!"


    As soon as Bai Gusheng''s voice fell, Gu Chen and Senior Brother Zhang came over at the same time.


    In an instant, golden flowers fell from the sky, and the noisy sound was like the roar of giant drums, like dragons singing and thunder.


    Amidst the sound of thunder, drums and dragons, Gu Chen waved the Dragon Subduing Stick in his palm.


    The mana is like a surging wave, pouring out endlessly.


    Following the surging wave of mana, the dragon scales on the dragon subduing stick exploded, and then transformed into golden flowers in the air.


    Among the flowing clouds in the void, there seemed to be a huge phantom, waving a huge stick shadow and beating the sky. The sound of thunder mixed with the sound of dragon chant came, and both Bai Gusheng and Jiuxuan felt their hearts began to beat violently.


    Every beat makes the heart throbbing with pain.


    The whole chest is like a big drum, being beaten fiercely.


    Obviously, this is the real usage of the Dragon Subduing Stick in Gu Chen''s hands.


    Thinking of it as a melee weapon is absurd.


    It is always a magic weapon... and it is an extremely powerful magic weapon that is aggressive and weird.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Bai Gusheng and Jiu Xuan, who were already injured, spurted a mouthful of blood at the same time amidst this violent and restless emotional interference.


    "Use true qi to close the pores of the whole body! Quick!" Bai Gusheng said, and stopped talking.


    Except for his eyes not being closed, his whole body was tightly attached to the bridge of his nose, even his nostrils.


    And there were two bloodstains dripping from the corners of his closed eyes, which looked hideous and terrifying.


    On the other hand, Jiuxuan was slightly better.


    Because he not only closed the pores of his body, but also closed his eyes.


    But he didn''t know, after he did this, how else could he watch the ever-changing changes on the battlefield.


    At this time, Jiuxuan and Bai Gusheng were waiting for the follow-up moves of Senior Brother Zhang and Gu Chen.


    Those who watched the battle, those who stood in the clouds, stood in the void, and hid their sights everywhere also gathered their eyes together, waiting for the result.


    However, following Gu Chen''s move, it turned out that Wang Tie, who had been besieged until he was seriously injured and fell to the ground, launched an offensive.


    Compared with Gu Chen, Wang Tie''s offensive was more direct, more violent, and more outrageous and unreasonable.


    I saw the blood-stained pagoda in his palm began to enlarge.


    It wasn''t until the small pagoda became a hundred feet high that he hugged the pagoda, which was stained with too much blood, and ruthlessly suppressed Senior Brother Zhang and Gu Chen.


    He gave up the defense and left himself completely unprotected.


    Such a determination, and such a sacrifice, have far deviated from his proper position.


    People even have to wonder whether this guy has some unspeakable relationship with Jiuxuan.


    After all, Jiuxuan... Qin Ge! Anyone who knows what his magical powers are.


    If this is not the case, it is difficult to explain the purpose of Wang Tie''s spirit of sacrifice and dedication at this time.


    Boom!


    The sound of violent explosions and vibrations came rolling.


    The sky seems to have a big hole pushed out by this huge pagoda.


    The ground has been deeply sunken by more than ten feet.


    Under the sunken ground, Senior Brother Zhang and Gu Chen used their respective methods to support the giant tower. The talismans and most of the treasures on their upper bodies exploded in an instant.


    On the faces of the two of them, there is also black air lingering, obviously they have reached the extreme.


    Snapped!


    Patter!


    Big chunks of rocks began to roll down the mountain halfway down the mountain.


    Holding the giant tower, Gu Chen and Senior Brother Zhang looked at each other.


    Then senior brother Zhang continued to resist the pressure brought by the giant tower.


    Gu Chen lifted the Dragon Subduing Stick and continued to pump the air, raising the sound of heart-bursting drums.


    Drums sounded, and Jiuxuan and Bai Gusheng retreated step by step.


    It seemed as if he was going to retreat to the boundary, and fell into the crack that Senior Brother Zhang had torn open before.


    However, they stopped their steps and began to get used to the violent and restless drumming.


    Their hearts adapted to that frequency, and instead they no longer hurt.


    Gu Chen''s method has always been ineffective.


    Demon body!


    It''s a magic body!


    Whether it is Bai Gusheng or Jiuxuan, they have all practiced the magic body.


    It is precisely because of the great magic body that he can withstand the pressure, recover from injuries quickly, and adapt to the terrible sound of thunder and drums.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s wild world is definitely a great treasure for monks who really understand this world.


    Borrowing this world to cultivate the demon body and the **** body will definitely be a fast pace.


    Even if the talent is weaker, time flows fast in the wild world, and one day of practice is equivalent to fifty days.


    It is a pig, after soaking for a long time, it should have a very clear understanding of some kind of divine body.


    Put comprehension first, and then push back from a high-level view, leading the practice of demon body and **** body in reality, wouldn''t it be twice the result with half the effort?


    Seeing that Jiuxuan and Bai Gusheng got rid of the interference of the drums, Senior Brother Zhang pushed out a large amount of mana with one hand, withstood the suppression of the pagoda, but with the other hand released a howling beast sound, coming towards Jiuxuan and Bai Gusheng .


    The originally refreshing and cool wind in the mountain stream suddenly became extremely violent.


    It roared and howled, trying to tear everything in front of it to pieces.


    At this moment when the dark clouds covered the ground and the wind howled, countless ghosts exploded from Senior Brother Zhang''s body.


    These ghosts disappeared without a trace, they surrounded Jiuxuan and Bai Gusheng in an instant, and they were about to devour them.


    "This is the time! Do it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Jiuxuan and Bai Gusheng both grasped the seal with four hands at the same time.


    Boundless white light radiated from Bai Gusheng''s body, and what he used was no longer a magical technique, but the untold secret of Jiuxuan Mountain.


    Jiu Xuan let out a roar, twisted his body, and turned into a black dragon with ink-like hair.


    Jiuxuan Mountain has nine untold secrets.


    One of them is the technique of fairy pot.


    As the saying goes, the universe is big in the sleeve, and the sun and the moon are long in the pot.


    The art in the pot is a wonderful art to promote good fortune, pass on skills and borrow methods.


    At this time, the body of the demon dragon transformed by Jiuxuan has already condensed into a wine pot made of white porcelain.


    And Jiuxuan is constantly swallowing up the devilish energy in this pot, accumulating huge power and influence.


    As the demonic energy accumulated more and more densely, the entire snow-white jug became purple and black.


    Ding!


    With a soft sound, all the black air disappeared in the jug, leaving only a little black light spot floating around Bai Gusheng.


    Yingying shone like a drop of black wine.


    This is the art of combined strikes. Bai Gusheng used the magic method of Jiuxuan Mountain to give birth, nurture, and lend strength to Jiuxuan, so that the savage beast nature of Jiuxuan''s changed magic dragon has undergone a qualitative change.


    This method requires the cooperation of wild beasts.


    Waiting for idle people, if they enter that pot, they will not be able to be refined, and it will turn into thick water in just a moment.


    Only a savage demon dragon can withstand this kind of indoctrination and refinement.


    This is also the reason why Bai Gusheng asked Jiuxuan whether he would change the art before.


    Jiu Xuan in the pot suddenly opened his eyes, those eyes were frighteningly bright, shining with incomparable sharpness.


    Turning around, the magic dragon in the pot swallowed that drop of pitch-black ''wine syrup'', just like swallowing a dragon ball.


    After a moment, it seemed as if he had crossed the dragon gate, and he really turned into a majestic dragon.


    The magic dragon escaped from the white pot, opened its mouth wide... and blew in the direction of Senior Brother Zhang and Gu Chen.


    There were almost no obstacles, and the black storm swept everything.


    In just one face-to-face meeting, Gu Chen was first blown away by the flesh and blood, then his bones were shattered, and his soul died.


    It was completely wiped out, and there was no room for another counterattack.


    He didn''t even have time to run away.


    Senior brother Zhang was also terrified all over his body. He suddenly dived and took the initiative to hide under the pagoda that suppressed him. With the help of the pagoda''s thickness and thickness, he resisted the first wave of the black storm.


    clang!


    The black storm kept shaking the thick pagoda.


    After a difficult support, the pagoda was completely shattered, turned into powder, and dissipated in the wind.


    Senior Brother Zhang was exposed under this majestic storm. Even if he opened the future body, there seems to be no room for resistance in front of this storm at this moment.


    Wang Tie!


    It was Wang Tie!


    Jumping forward, he took the initiative to stand in front of Senior Brother Zhang.


    The seemingly tragic injuries on his body have recovered, and most of them have been disillusioned.


    At the same time, a series of heavy shields driven by five layers of magic power blocked him and Senior Brother Zhang.


    He was really pretending.


    He was supposed to be the last trump card left by Senior Brother Zhang and Gu Chen.


    Perhaps he had anticipated that Occupy would fall into a stalemate, so Brother Zhang arranged for Wang Tie''s ''betrayal'' in advance.


    Through repeated sacrifices and dedications, they gradually gained a little bit of trust from the two of them.


    Knowing that the two sides of the head-to-head game have exhausted the last bit of hole cards.


    At that time... Jiuxuan and Bai Gusheng, who had nothing to do, had no choice but to accept Wang Tie as the confidence to turn the tables.


    Until then, it was the best time for Wang Tie to make a move and kill him in one fell swoop... Everything should have been planned like this.


    The helpless thing is that Bai Gusheng directly uses Jiuxuan Mountain''s most core, most exquisite, and most miraculous Pot Art, combined with Jiuxuan''s magic dragon transformation, to breed terrifying murderous intent and demonic energy.


    The cooperation of the two tyrannical spells, positive and evil, produced an unexpected reaction.


    "No... No!"


    "They are not as strange as they appear!"


    "This is a method that has been assembled long ago, and we were deceived."


    "This is by no means the first time to use it. The two seem to be unfamiliar, but they have already practiced the joint move...!"


    "Despicable! Shameless! Nasty!" Brother Zhang looked at Wang Tie, who was standing in front of him, who was already crumbling, gritted his teeth... and got ready to leave the battlefield.


    In this game, he will definitely lose.


    I can only escape for the time being, and the punishment after the event may be able to beg for mercy from the family ancestors, and it will be slightly eased.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： diffusion

    Chapter 729 Diffusion


    The highest peak in the Ten Demon Sects is also the most ''ordinary'' mountain.


    It does not have all kinds of powerful forbidden spells, nor does it arrange a large number of magic weapons and traps.


    It just stood there naked.


    Yet it is also the most non-trivial.


    Because on this mountain, the person who controls everything...is not a mortal, but a golden fairy.


    Ke Xiaoliang saw the victory of Jiuxuan and Bai Gusheng, but he didn''t show any joy.


    Just like when he saw Jiuxuan and Bai Gusheng were about to fall.


    For Jiuxuan and Bai Gusheng, it belongs to their battle, and they have already won the victory.


    As far as Ke Xiaoliang is concerned, his battle has not even begun.


    "This is Mingyue Road, and it''s mostly a troubled wind." Ke Xiaoliang sighed, switching the "picture scroll" in front of him at will, and at the same time based on the information captured before, he deduced hundreds of thousands of different conclusions, and then screened from them with real possibilities.


    On the northernmost cliff of Mount Magic Everest, there is a small pavilion embedded in the stone wall.


    The pavilion is built on a ten thousand year old pine tree. Standing on the edge of the railing of the pavilion, you can see the sea of ??clouds rolling under your feet.


    In the gazebo, stood a young man with green hair wearing a lavender robe and a high glazed crown.


    The most eye-catching thing on the handsome young man''s face is his pair of blue eyes, with mysterious fine lines densely covering his pupils.


    The green-haired young man was holding a blue-green long flute tightly in his virginal hand.


    No one blows the flute, but when the wind from the mountain stream blows through the air holes of the flute. It automatically plays melodious and dusty music.


    The clear and melodious flute sound is heard from the tops of ancient trees above the fairyland-like sea of ??clouds, carrying a kind of quiet beauty beyond dust.


    However, such tranquility and beauty should not belong to a place like the Ten Demon Sect.


    Snapped!


    A crisp sound interrupted everything that was harmonious and beautiful.


    The miraculous flute shattered at the slender and tender fingertips of the green-haired young man, shattered into pieces, and fell to the ground clangingly, playing its last sound.


    Boom!


    The green-haired young man waved his palm casually, and this very interesting little pavilion burst open immediately, even the ten thousand-year-old tree under the pavilion was broken, leaving only a bare tree pole crooked. Stung obliquely on the cliff, it looks extremely ugly.


    "Zhang Taijing!" The green-haired youth said softly.


    Senior Brother Zhang was eager to get out, cast the secret technique, and because of the backlash from his future body, his body, which was no longer obese, quickly appeared beside the green-haired youth.


    "Young Master!" Senior Brother Zhang respectfully fell to the ground, as if this young man was the serious master of the Ten Demon Sect.


    "In three days, restore everything here to the original state, exactly, otherwise... just stay here with the ancient trees in Qingshan! This is also a good home!"


    Said this lightly, the green-haired youth rose against the wind, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Senior Brother Zhang knelt on the ground, trembling all over, until a long time after the green-haired youth left.


    Stand up tremblingly, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and let out a long breath.


    Looking at the bare 10,000-year-old pine on the cliff, Brother Zhang''s face suddenly turned a liver color.


    Let¡¯s not talk about how difficult it is to restore this place to its original state.


    Here is still full of the palm force left by the young gentleman with blue hair and purple clothes just now, even if he restored everything.


    The remaining palm power will also destroy everything that has been restored.


    How to solve the problem of restoring the ancient pine in the gazebo is the problem of Senior Brother Zhang.


    In the eyes of Senior Brother Zhang, Shao Jun, who is powerful, terrifying and has a much deeper background than him, is thinking of another thing at this time.


    Originally, the monks in the Real Demon Realm planned to completely remake the Ten Demon Sects by squeezing out, suppressing, and replacing them.


    Like the ship of Theseus.


    However, Brother Zhang''s failure seems to indicate a conclusion.


    That is, what they did was useless at all.


    Not only failed to clear out the original influence of the Ten Demon Sects, but it seemed to stimulate these monks who were originally confined to the small world to grow rapidly.


    Such a result was not what the young master wanted.


    "Bai Gusheng... Jiuxuan, and... Xue Chan!" Shaojun counted each name in a soft voice.


    These names were gradually faded in the passage of time, as if they had left the big stage of the Ten Demon Sect.


    Now it seems that it is not entirely true.


    After thinking for a while, Shaojun gave the order.


    The most extreme method will be adopted to stimulate the original group of Ten Demon Sects.


    At the same time... will also further test Ke Xiaoliang, the current golden fairy.


    Xue Chan is drinking.


    As early as three hundred years ago, he had already accumulated enough plot points and reshaped his body.


    From a remnant soul to a living monk, he has walked for more than a hundred years, which is at least a thousand years if converted to the Huzhong Realm.


    More than three hundred years later, except for Ke Xiaoliang, no one knows what level this Ten Demon Sect Demon Cultivator who once fought against Ke Xiaoliang is now, and what kind of means he has.


    He was still dressed in red, with picturesque features, and from a distance he looked like a cold and handsome monk.


    Even after hundreds of years, he still hasn''t changed himself.


    On the contrary, he is full of Zen, which makes him look less like a demon cultivator, but a monk who has attained the Tao.


    Of course...he is not a real monk.


    After all, a monk drinking alcohol is considered breaking the precept.


    How could a real monk drink alcohol? right!


    Of course, Xue Chan is just a monk of wine and meat, not a monk of flowers.


    So he didn''t find some special practitioners to come and drink with him.


    Sitting by the window of the small building, he was just drinking alone.


    As always, as it has been for decades.


    However, today, it seems to be different.


    Without any announcement, something that has always been suppressed broke out at this moment.


    A flying sword that flew over suddenly shattered the wine glass in his hand, heading straight for his throat.


    This sword has a restrained sword energy. Except for the person who uses this sword, no one knows how powerful this sword is.


    Faced with such a sword, Xue Chan chose to directly hold the long sword piercing the throat with his hand.


    His hand, which was strong enough to lift a mountain, was directly cut with blood under the sharp and destructive blade.


    The blood cicada did not respond at all, as if it was not his body that was injured, and the toxins that were spreading into the body along the wound were not worth mentioning at all.


    In the cold small building, there was a strange chirping of cicadas.


    On a treetop in the distance, a man in black fell down.


    On his forehead, there is a cicada mark like a blood crystal.


    The bright silver brilliance flickered, and a white sword light rushed towards the blood cicada from outside the window.


    This sword light is also fierce and condensed to the extreme. Unlike those black-clothed swordsmen before, this sword is more powerful and lethal.


    It was as if someone had poured all their energy into this sword. Once the sword was released, the sword was abandoned, and there was nothing else in life.


    Blood Cicada still had no greater reaction.


    It''s just a little bit more crisp and loud.


    The three black-clothed sword cultivators suddenly retreated, and at a faster speed, they evacuated the small building they originally surrounded.


    In their eyes, this small building, which was originally ordinary, has turned into a devil''s cave full of blood at this moment.


    The monk in red, standing barefoot in the boundless sea of ??blood, looks like the Buddha who redeemed everything, and the Shura who destroyed everything.


    On the top of a small mountain not far from the attack of Xue Chan, a man in black leaned against the Echo Stone Wall and slowly lifted his cloak.


    The whole body of this person is covered with sword marks and scars, and the accumulation of layers of scars makes this person not look like a human, but more like a monster.


    The only pair of pupils that are fairly clear are diamond-shaped like snake pupils.


    This person slowly came out of the darkness, and then stared closely at Jiuxuan and Bai Gusheng who had just come from a tragic victory.


    Click!


    As his footsteps moved, the rocks he stepped on seemed to be cracked by sharp swords one after another, and the whole mountain seemed to be exuding a palpitating wave.


    Bai Gusheng turned his head to look at the man who came with a murderous aura, his figure flashed, his hands spread out, and a row of bone magic swords were displayed in front of him.


    Bai Gusheng didn''t say much to Jiuxuan, but stood in front of the man alone.


    Jiuxuan immediately mustered up his mana, transformed into a demon dragon, soared into the sky, and galloped in the direction of the blood cicada.


    Rows of dharma swords flashing with raw and cold white light flew towards the unkind man at the same time.


    The man pulled out an iron ruler that looked ordinary.


    Boom!


    The collision of utensils was not the sound of gold and iron, but a violent wave of air.


    In this wave of air, the Bone Magic Sword that Bai Gusheng swung was shattered by this man in a destructive gesture.


    The cold light in Bai Gusheng''s eyes condensed, and the shattered Bai Gufa sword turned into dust, surrounded Bai Gusheng''s whole body, and then wrapped him tightly, turning into an even bigger sword that reaches the sky.


    Terrible sword light spewed out from the blade, and the sword light shifted, and it was constantly replicating and splitting.


    When night falls, these lights are like white fire, burning persistently in the air.


    Evaporate the dew in the night, making everything a bit hazy.


    And in this obscurity, amazing destructive power diffused.


    "Cut!"


    Bai Gusheng clasped his hands together and let out a violent drink. The terrifying sword light shook the space.


    The man was speechless, but only took one step forward.


    The ordinary iron ruler carried a magical charm that was almost crazy.


    At this moment... Although his body is covered with scars, in the night, under the light of the snow-white sword, he seems to have turned into an emperor who rules over billions.


    What the iron ruler pointed at was impartial, but no one could think of dodging.


    Phew!


    The sword light and the iron ruler meet in mid-air.


    The bright sword light penetrated the space.


    However, the iron ruler, at an indescribable speed, crushed Bai Gusheng''s sword that seemed to have exhausted everything, and hit Bai Gusheng''s chest fiercely.


    Amazing energy fluctuations swept through the air, and the terrifying energy explosion even opened a gap in this small mountain.


    On the other side, Jiu Xuan was running towards Xue Chan''s small building.


    In the small building, the strange chirping of cicadas gradually became duller.


    The blue light like a tourmaline and the eye-catching blood light soared into the sky at the same time, each occupying half of the sky.


    There was a sense of tension in the air, and invisible ripples scattered in all directions, containing terrifying energy fluctuations.


    Boom!


    The battle between the two battlefields produced a loud noise that finally completely broke the tranquility of the night.


    However, the Ten Demon Sects, which should have been full of people, now seem to be empty.


    Everyone understands that it''s time to stand in line.


    But everyone wants to wait and see... they all want to wait!


    Who wins! Who do they help.


    The blood-colored flames whizzed across the sky like a meteor, and the air became extremely hot wherever it passed. In the blood-like heat, the blood cicada''s body was slowly torn apart from it.


    "Demon Emperor Sword!"


    A low howling sound came from below.


    Immediately, the blood color exploded suddenly, and the sharp and fierce sword shadow suddenly waved like a quiet moon in the water.


    The blood cicada''s originally severed body broke again.


    Divide two into four.


    Immediately afterwards, it is divided into four into eight, and eight into sixteen.


    The number of swords cut more and more, and Xue Chan''s body was cut into pieces more and more.


    Despite this, the sound of cicadas in the surrounding mountains is getting louder and louder.


    Gradually, it''s like the scorching summer is coming.


    The entire land of mountains and rivers is surrounded by a strange, dull, thick and loud cicadas.


    Those who heard the sound of cicadas saw a handsome monk with picturesque features, wearing a blood-red monk''s robe, standing there clean and tidy.


    The bright sword light began to become cloudy, and streams of evil spirits were drawn out from the mountain, and then poured into the supposedly cold sword light.


    As more and more of the evil spirit of the earth merged, the originally sharp and crisp sword light gradually formed a huge yellow sword with a hundred feet. The scorching air began to gradually become icy cold.


    Bai Gusheng turned his body and turned the Bone Magic Sword, but he seemed to be stuck in a quagmire and gradually lost his balance.


    The purple-red magic light pierced through half of the sky, like a giant cannon, bombarding the Bone Magic Sword that was stuck in the mud.


    At the same time, it also bombarded the bone bone magic sword, which was running everything.


    Bone Bone, who has already reached his limit, can turn things around again?


    At this time, who else will help him?


    Ke Xiaoliang?


    Absolutely impossible!


    If Ke Xiaoliang made a move at this time, it would be tantamount to directly losing to the two Demon Venerables Qian Ren and Bai Shou. One wrong step will lead to another wrong step.


    So, even if Bai Gusheng was blasted to pieces, Ke Xiaoliang would never frown for him.


    Purple and yellow are intertwined, making the night look colorful. Countless people''s sights are focused here, and in their eyes, there is a deep sense of dignity and shock.


    At this moment, the identity of the man was also exposed to the public.


    Ten Demon Sect, Outer Sect Disciple... Cao Xiu.


    Not bad...just an outer disciple!


    A... waste that even a demon seed doesn''t deserve?


    But it was such a person that made Bai Gusheng, who had just defeated Senior Brother Zhang, about to fall into a deadlock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： The dove occupies the magpies nest or invites you into the urn

    Chapter 730 The Dove Occupies the Magpie''s Nest or Please Enter the Urn


    An outside disciple has such strength, if it weren''t for the high-level officials of the Ten Demon Sects not knowing people and not knowing how to cherish talents.


    That is, this person deliberately concealed his cultivation and strength, and had long harbored evil intentions.


    Put it here and now, under this pattern, of course it is the latter.


    The two Demon Venerables Qian Ren and Baishou acted at the same time to interfere in the operation and personnel affairs of the Ten Demon Sect, not for the sake of a small Ten Demon Sect.


    For them, it doesn''t matter whether they get the Ten Demon Sect or not.


    The important thing is that Ke Xiaoliang is here.


    They want to try and see what kind of reaction Ke Xiaoliang will give when they lift the side of Ke Xiaoliang''s couch.


    Will he be irritated by this, and then end up in person?


    If Ke Xiaoliang did this, he would have already fallen into the trap of Qian Ren and Bai Shou.


    As for how many people will be sacrificed and how many people will die in this process, these have never been considered.


    "Where did this guy come from? It''s so powerful!" Many old demon cultivators of the ten demon sects were secretly shocked.


    These old guys smelled the smell, so they couldn''t make up their minds, and they were still swaying left and right.


    Cao Xiu''s scars all over his body, every place is a shining record.


    This is enough to show that he should have been a warrior with outstanding military exploits in the Real Demon Realm.


    Now he hides his name and haunts the outer gate of the Ten Demon Sects.


    In another battlefield, Xue Chan''s body was cut into pieces.


    Among the cicadas singing all over the sky, the pervasive blood color is gnawing at all other ''colors''.


    The assailants who were guarding in the dark also loomed in the mountains and forests, each holding a French flag and displaying their formation.


    Once the formation is opened, sometimes the wind blows, sometimes the rain blows, sometimes thunder rolls, and sometimes smokes and fires. Although the power is not too strong, it is better than changing, making it hard to guard against.


    The numerous blood colors were also slightly blocked from eroding in this unpredictable ''weather''.


    At this time, a figure with a bronze mask and a black oil lamp suspended above his head walked through the shadows of blood.


    When the lights flicker, strange ripples will be emitted.


    Not only blocked all the attacks of the blood cicadas, but also hundreds of faint blue fire snakes, under the control of the oil lamp, gradually scattered towards the surroundings, eliminating the blood color around them.


    In an instant, the blood cicada that had been chopped into pieces reappeared.


    He turned into pieces, but all the flesh and blood are still him.


    When he returned from the Gourd Realm, he regained his physical body.


    The body is no longer the residence and treasure raft of the soul, but just a carrier.


    His soul completely manipulates and interferes with the physical body, so that the physical body has attributes that are completely different from those of ordinary monks.


    The bright blue light swept across, igniting the majestic aura between heaven and earth.


    Behind the cultivator who performed this method, a huge wave of hundreds of feet formed.


    Countless wronged souls are buried in these rolling waves.


    If you look closely, you can see those rolling heads.


    Huge waves slapped everything recklessly, and the huge impact buzzed, as if it was about to shake the sky and the earth.


    The blood color raised by the blood cicadas seemed to be quite sluggish in front of such a huge wave, and there was no room for resistance.


    The huge wave was mixed with monstrous force, and it slammed into Xue Chan''s newly condensed body.


    Such a blow is no longer only aimed at the physical body, but also at the soul.


    At this time, the entire Ten Demon Sect was in turmoil.


    There are not only two battlefields, and they are not only targeting Jiuxuan, Baigusheng, and Xuechan.


    They are just representatives of the old forces of the Ten Demon Sects.


    More monks of the Demon Sect who were unwilling to fall to the side of the Real Demon Realm were struck by thunder.


    The side of the Real Demon Realm seems to have made up their minds to wipe out the entire Ten Demon Sects with swift force.


    Using a pre-emptive stance to seize the Ten Demon Sects, turning Ke Xiaoliang into a loner above the Ten Demon Sects.


    This kind of practice is harmless to Ke Xiaoliang...but it is completely disgusting.


    The battle above the sky became more and more intense as time went on, and even many accomplished monks dared not touch the energy fluctuations that spread one after another.


    In the violent roar.


    The energy impact exploded violently in mid-air, and immediately in the two core battlefields, a figure shot backwards, its body shaking, and its breath seemed extremely disordered.


    The man wearing the bronze mask retreated from his wounds. The corner of the oil lamp above his head had been broken, and the dark blue magic fire, mixed with corpse oil, poured down and ignited the earth.


    Cao Xiu holds an iron ruler, as if measuring the world.


    The land with a radius of tens of miles was planned as a mechanical, orderly, and well-defined ''horizon''.


    The framework that restricts actions and the various treaties that bind opponents are all attached to the iron ruler that seems to be invincible.


    As for Bai Gusheng, he struggled to survive within this framework and bondage.


    Only by breaking the confinement and getting out temporarily can we have a chance to breathe.


    Messed up! Mess!


    It''s all messed up!


    The entire Ten Demon Sect was in chaos.


    At this time, Jiuxuan was still rushing to Xue Chan, he naturally saw the battle between Xue Chan and many attackers, and knew that Xue Chan had no chance to rush to help.


    However, Jiu Xuan had no other choice.


    The only chance is to join hands with Xue Chan to help Xue Chan solve the battle, and then go to assist Bai Gusheng together.


    He can only hope that Bai Gusheng can be better.


    Ke Xiaoliang was still watching, as if he still had no desire to make a move.


    In this game, he, Qian Ren and Bai Shou, it seems that whoever strikes first will become the prey.


    The means of Qianblade and Baishou have been laid out for hundreds of years.


    Over the past few hundred years, if it weren''t for Ke Xiaoliang''s connivance, it seems that these monks from the real demon world would not have been so firmly rooted in the ten demon sects.


    But if, Ke Xiaoliang handles every little thing by himself.


    Then, he will be dragged into an endless loop of ant-stomping ''games''.


    For Qian Ren and Bai Shou, sacrificing some insignificant monks from the demon world can tie Ke Xiaoliang''s thoughts and hands and feet, and make him continue to expose information...that is a sure profit.


    The harvest is so great that it is even better than the current situation.


    After all... even if it is a monk from the real demon world who completely captured the ten demon sects and killed all the demon sect monks who believed in and were loyal to Ke Xiaoliang, it would be nothing more than disgusting Ke Xiaoliang.


    It doesn''t have much impact on the real Golden Fairy Game market.


    In the realm of the Golden Immortal, everything does not look at the size, but only at the meaning behind it.


    Meaningless, even if the world is destroyed, it doesn''t matter.


    With meaning, even if it¡¯s just picking a wild flower by the side of the road, that¡¯s the top priority.


    "Don''t understand yet?"


    "Xue Chan understands half of it, but you don''t understand at all!" Ke Xiaoliang''s voice appeared in the hearts of Jiuxuan, Bai Gusheng and others for no reason.


    They are already at an absolute disadvantage in this chaotic melee, and if they continue to be wiped out, the only result is death.


    At this moment, hearing Ke Xiaoliang''s voice sounded from the bottom of my heart, it seemed as if I had a backbone, and my originally slack spirit was cheered up by it.


    It''s just that after Ke Xiaoliang left such a meager two sentences, he didn''t do anything extra.


    And these two sentences were also captured by Baishou and Qianren, and then carried out rapid deduction, preparing more targeted and lethal traps and preparations.


    "The blood cicada understands half of it... the blood cicada understands half of it?" Under the pressure of Cao Xiu, Bai Gusheng''s left and right guards have gradually become weak, and his true energy and mana have been squeezed to the limit. Exhaustion, at this time has reached the sobriety of despair.


    The lines distributed and planned by iron rulers are getting tighter and tighter, like strict laws, like dogmas that bind thoughts and human nature.


    These seemingly well-ordered forces... When constricted, urgent, and suppressed to a certain extreme, they are more vicious and crazy than the free and undisciplined ordinary "magic nature".


    It seems to regulate everything, but in fact it is destroying everything.


    Under that harsh repression, nothing could survive.


    Bai Gusheng breathed and absorbed the meager spiritual energy at an extremely harsh frequency, recovering his physical strength and spirit. If it weren''t for his tenacious will, he would have fallen on the battlefield.


    The next second, the surrounding rules changed again.


    All the aura has been completely cut off, and he can no longer absorb any drop of aura.


    Even the air to breathe is thinner. Every time you take a breath, you need to exhale 99% of it, which becomes a tax for the ''rules'', so that the surrounding lines become thicker.


    If it is resistance, all the frameworks and rules will be suppressed, forming a series of chain blows, leaving Bai Gusheng with no chance to breathe and recover.


    "Blood Talisman!"


    "It''s a blood talisman! I forgot... I really forgot!" Bai Gusheng laughed suddenly, and he began to breathe wantonly, and began to forcibly ingest spiritual energy unscrupulously.


    When the rules and framework are suppressed under the control of Cao Xiu.


    Bai Gusheng took out the blood talisman that he had been using to travel into the middle of the gourd, took a little mana, activated the blood talisman, and restored its original ability.


    In an instant, the incarnation of Bone Born in the wasteland world, the incarnation in the high martial arts world, the incarnation in the weird world, and the incarnation in the wild world... all came out from the other end of the blood talisman, and then merged into his body .


    The blood rune is originally the attack spell of the Mozong.


    Entrusted by Ke Xiaoliang, these blood talismans can extract a little soul and travel through the middle world.


    At this moment, when Ke Xiaoliang let go of the restriction, using the blood talisman as a medium, Bai Gusheng reversed the passage, calling himself scattered in the gourd world into reality.


    After this move, all the efforts of Bai Gusheng in the Huzhong Realm have been turned into blanks, and he needs to start all over again when entering.


    However, at this time, he has the power to turn the tables.


    Bai Gusheng at this time is just like Ke Xiaoliang in the past.


    The power of the demon-sealer in the wasteland world, the true energy and blood energy cultivation in the high-martial world, and the ghost-eating power in the weird world come from the divine body in the wild world, all of which are reflected in reality.


    Before these illusory and real powers were exhausted, Bai Gusheng''s ability briefly completed a multi-level jump.


    The power attributes born under a variety of different civilizations have been superimposed positively and effectively, forming a superior effect.


    Facing the frame frame, Bai Gusheng was wearing armor at this time, holding a sword light, the divine body shone in all directions, and a sword split the road between heaven and earth.


    All the frameworks, all the rules... along with the iron ruler, all disappeared.


    Cao Xiu had another wound on his body.


    Just this time, this wound...is fatal enough.


    The outbreak of Bai Gusheng is a signal.


    In the blink of an eye, the original Ten Demon Sect monks, including Jiuxuan, Wang Yu, Qin Chu and other high-ranking members of the Ten Demon Sects, took out their ''accumulation'' in the gourd realm.


    Many ''incarnations'' have been included in the main body, and their strength has achieved a surge in a very short period of time.


    Originally, there was a huge disparity between monks from the real demon world, but now it has turned upside down.


    As for those monks from the real demon world, among them, there are very few of them who use blood charms to travel through the gourd middle world.


    Gain because, in their concept, they conspired against the Ten Demon Sects, and their vain attempt to occupy the magpie''s nest was a secret operation, and Ke Xiaoliang should not be informed of it.


    Therefore, I dare not enter the Huzhong Realm.


    Ke Xiaoliang opened a door impartially, but in the end he pulled a sideways frame.


    From the perspective of the Ten Demon Sects, Ke Xiaoliang''s move turned the tide of battle and won a complete victory.


    But from a higher perspective, Ke Xiaoliang didn¡¯t count as a shot...but he did.


    Since he made a move, he became prey in the eyes of Qian Ren and Bai Shou.


    Using an image metaphor to explain, Ke Xiaoliang''s interpretation of the two Demon Lords is one percent.


    The interpretation of Ke Xiaoliang by the two demon masters jumped to 5% because of Ke Xiaoliang''s "strike".


    Once the three parties formally engage in battle and Ke Xiaoliang loses in grasping the information, the ratio of big defeats and losses will increase.


    "He has made a move!" Baishou Demon Venerable sat on the throne of demon bones and said to Qian Ren beside him.


    "Why did he make a move?" Qian Ren questioned.


    In their concept, if they are Ke Xiaoliang, the complete destruction of the Ten Demon Sect is better than intervening, say these two sentences.


    "Maybe he is still young. Among the monks of the Ten Demon Sects, there are faces he is familiar with, and people he cares about." Baishou Demon Venerable said.


    Just these words, Thousand Blade Demon Venerable sneered.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s growth experience, they have studied it at least ten thousand times.


    From the information received, no matter how you look at it, Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t seem to have any feelings for the Ten Demon Sect.


    More than four hundred years ago, for his own benefit, he could push the Ten Demon Sect to the forefront without hesitation, and even turned a blind eye to the possible crisis of the Ten Demon Sect''s destruction several times after he left by feigning death.


    After more than four hundred years, Ke Xiaoliang, who became a golden fairy, became soft-hearted and began to care about the life and death of those low-level monks?


    This is unreasonable, and it does not conform to the demonic nature of the monks of the Demon Sect.


    "Since we want the dove to occupy the magpie''s nest, of course he can invite you into the urn."


    "The information he leaked, whether true or false, is helpful for us to analyze him. But what if... these information have nothing to do with him?" Baishou Mozun said seriously.


    Qian Ren looked at Baishou Mozun, waiting for the next sentence.


    "You carefully analyze the revealed information."


    "Sharp, tricky, with an upside-down flavor, is this the same as Ke Xiaoliang''s previous performance?" Baishou Mozun asked.


    Qian Ren was startled suddenly: "You mean, behind Ke Xiaoliang, there is another golden fairy? He asked for help?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： bow down

    Chapter 731 Kneeling


    "maybe!"


    "However, everything has to be overthrown and restarted. All our designs are based on him being alone. If he has a helper, a golden fairy we don''t understand lurking in the dark, then we have to make a new plan. "The Hundred Head Demon Venerable said.


    Demon Lord Thousand Blade nodded, agreeing with this concept.


    The passage of time in the popular sense is infinitely weakened for Jinxian.


    So the more ancient golden immortals exist, the less they care about the short-term gains and losses in front of them.


    Or in other words, the so-called ''success or failure'' that is happening now is not a word of ''gain or loss'' at all.


    It''s like someone setting a fire in the forest, burning a large area of ??the forest into arable land.


    In the eyes of man, this is a victory over nature.


    However, after thousands of years, this land has either turned into a desert, or returned to the mountains, or turned into deep ravines and river valleys. No trace.


    Does this kind of victory still exist? Does it count?


    Golden Immortals are more natural than heaven and earth, and can exist for a long time and ancient existence, so they are very good at it and wait patiently.


    In the ten demon sects, Ke Xiaoliang waited for a long time in the Taishang Demon Palace, but he did not wait for the attack of the two demon masters Baishou and Qianren.


    The ''sand'' that infiltrated from the real demon world was quickly cleaned by disciples of the original ten demon sects such as Wang Yu, Qin Chu, and Bai Gusheng.


    These monks who originally existed in the Ten Demon Sect are rapidly regaining control of the Ten Demon Sect.


    "Sure enough, you didn''t act impulsively?"


    "I simulated the message of the Golden Immortal with the Sword, wrapped it in the outer layer, and then deliberately said a few words, revealing the message. After that, I quietly contacted Molly, using it as a secret hand."


    "This is the technique of shaming the real, and shaming the real. It can be regarded as opening a net in the Xuanqing Realm. It seems that I make the first move, but in fact I want to guide the two demons, Baishou and Qianren, to make the first move."


    "I didn''t expect them to be so cautious. I simulated the aura of the sword-wielding golden fairy, but they didn''t fully analyze the structure at all. They directly identified the most obvious conclusions, which instead let them escape."


    "Is it their carelessness...or instinct and intuition?" Ke Xiaoliang asked himself, but there is actually an answer.


    That is of course out of ''instinct and intuition''.


    The Tao of the Golden Immortal has been accomplished. In a sense, there is no need to fake foreign objects.


    That is to say, there is no longer the tireless desire for external rules and information as before.


    Under this premise, the intuition and instinct of the self will continue to be sublimated, reaching a mysterious height.


    Sometimes inadvertent decisions will stagger some very important doomsday.


    "So, if you want to attack Jinxian, you need to find a way to deceive this instinct. Or use some kind of temptation to make Jinxian''s greedy heart overwhelm the instinct. Just like Molly was hunted and sealed because she went to The star of origin, look for the treasure of origin. The treasure of origin is real, so the plan to hunt her down can be successful." Ke Xiaoliang concluded the conclusion, but he was not disappointed because the plan failed.


    The "civil strife" of the Ten Devil Sects has come to an end for Ke Xiaoliang.


    The threat from the two Demon Lords is still like a thorn in the back, but both sides know that this is not a battle that can be concluded in a short time.


    Although it seems unlucky, it belongs to Jinxian''s fighting style.


    Just like a game between two giant countries, it is absolutely impossible like a battle between two small tribes, where survival depends on a few days.


    It often lasts decades or even centuries to see each other, test each other, and infiltrate each other.


    In the end, it will only be a not-so-clean ''victory'' under the right combination of time, place and people.


    This is the essence.


    Hasn¡¯t Molly, who has been bombarded and sealed, revived and returned after more than 10,000 years?


    In comparison, the ordinary monks in the Ten Demon Sects had a much simpler outlook on victory and defeat.


    They pursue the physical plane, destroying those who fight.


    When the superficial war is over, the ''ideology'' will start to be advocated again, and all monks who have links with the real devil world or have ties to it will be given special attention.


    Even these monks did not participate in the original internal fighting.


    Going to the core, to the core, this is a kind of power struggle between parties and dissidents.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang is still not interested in these changes.


    Not to mention the Ten Demon Sects, which are good at internal fighting and internal friction. Even if the righteous sect grows in size, such struggles will never be less.


    The seventh month after the civil strife in the Ten Demon Sects ended.


    Xue Chan, Bai Gusheng, and Jiu Xuan knelt at the entrance of the main hall of the Supreme Demon Palace at the same time.


    As the victors of the internal fighting, they should be enjoying the fruits of victory at this time.


    But they put everything aside and knelt in front of the gate of the Supreme Demon Palace at the same time.


    All the Mozong monks who saw this scene ridiculed their behavior.


    It is not that no one thought of it before, worshiping Ke Xiaoliang and begging to be a disciple, so as to reach the sky in one step.


    Later, no one did it anymore.


    Because everyone...will be kicked out of the mountain gate by the old donkey who guards the gate after three months of persistence, and all cultivation bases will be trampled.


    The old donkey is a true immortal, and he was completely enlightened by Ke Xiaoliang. In front of Ke Xiaoliang''s palace, even a **** may not be his opponent.


    With such a guard donkey, who can wish for it?


    In other words, the old donkey could kick away all the disciples of the Demon Sect who knocked on the door for advice.


    Wouldn''t it confirm Ke Xiaoliang''s attitude?


    The three of them knelt at the entrance of the hall.


    Time passed little by little, and the closer it was to March, the more sarcasm in the eyes of passers-by became stronger.


    When the first day of March came, the old donkey walked out with steps that his relatives did not recognize, and stood in front of the three of them, looking at these three mainstays who could be called the mainstays of the Ten Demon Sects.


    "Do you know what I will do next?" the old donkey asked the three of them.


    Xue Chan replied on behalf of the three: "Of course I know!"


    The old donkey smiled with a ''ohhh'' and ''ohhhh'', and then said: "It''s good to know!"


    "Don''t blame your grandpa donkey for being cruel. If the master still doesn''t want to see you within three months, it means you have no fate. If I don''t punish the old donkey, then those shameless rascals will still be punished." Endless interruptions."


    "It''s okay for me to sleep if I make a noise about the old donkey, but it''s a serious crime to disturb the master''s cleansing."


    The three of Xue Chan did not say a word, but continued to kneel down.


    The old donkey sneered, then kicked out.


    In just a moment, the three people who had shown their demeanor during the internal battle were all kicked out without any resistance.


    Flying out in an instant, outside the mountain gate, three figures landed heavily.


    Hitting on the rock, each smashed a big hole.


    A large number of monks who watched the show gathered around to take a look... Good guy, Xue Chan, Jiu Xuan, Bai Gusheng... One of them counts as one, and they have all been abolished. The sea of ????qi and the spiritual platform have been shattered, and they have returned to adulthood. Real mortals.


    They lost their bet this time!


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, they are no different from ordinary people, and they will not be treated differently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： Apprentice

    Chapter 732 Accepting apprentices


    Xue Chan, Jiu Xuan, and Bai Gu Sheng, these three can be regarded as the mainstay in any sect, the future Optimus Prime.


    Abolishing any of them would be a great loss, and might even shake the foundation of the sect.


    Three are abolished at the same time, that is a big event that will shake the stability of the sect.


    However, in the Ten Demon Sect, such a concept does not exist.


    The enemies and opponents that the Ten Demon Sects are facing today are too strong, and there will always be only one pillar and support... Ke Xiaoliang, the demon king of the Supreme Demon Palace, the Jinxian Ke Xiaoliang.


    As long as Ke Xiaoliang is still in the Ten Demon Sects, they will not be able to collapse that day, and everything will remain the same.


    So, those ten demon sect monks who saw Xue Chan and the other three ended up mocking them unscrupulously.


    Moxiu are cold and ruthless.


    They are sure that even the blood relatives of these three people will not stand up for them because they have annoyed the Demon Lord and abolished their cultivation.


    What''s more... it''s just a mockery, and you haven''t made a move. What can happen?


    Facing the ridicule and ridicule around them, the three of Xue Chan struggled to get up, and then supported each other, climbing step by step into the mountain gate of the Ten Demon Sect.


    They didn''t take a few steps, but they were kicked out by a demon who could only follow behind them. They had to walk the difficult road again, and the original injuries on their bodies became more serious.


    "Stay well, you guys! Do you still want to return to the Demon Sect? You are abolished now, and the abolished monks... can you still be considered monks?" The demon cultivator blocked the mountain road, laughing wildly.


    The so-called hairless phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken, and it probably is.


    Someone on the side chimed in: "Of course it doesn''t matter! A monk loses his cultivation, it''s like... It''s like no **** in a bra, no money in a wallet, no wife in a wife pancake, it''s all a joke... ¡¤¡¤Hahaha!"


    The person who spoke to him obviously couldn''t speak, and his voice just fell.


    A female nun who had a helipad at a young age cut off one of his legs with a sudden knife.


    If it wasn''t for his fast speed, the Guanjian leg in the middle would be gone....


    "If you talk too much, I will let you have no ham in your underwear." The female nun said viciously, but in a blink of an eye she looked at Bai Gusheng again, and her face, which seemed to have a pretty atmosphere, was actually full of evil at the moment.


    "Senior Brother Bone...do you want my younger sister to help you? There is a good wound medicine in the younger sister''s cave..."


    Facing the noise around them, the three of them rolled down the mountain again, continued to struggle to get up, then supported each other, and continued to move into the mountain gate.


    Not long after walking, he was kicked out again.


    The injury was more serious and the humiliation was even worse.


    But the three of them still seemed to have no feeling, no sense, continued to get up, and continued to climb.


    People kicked them out, once, twice, ten times, a hundred times.


    They remain the same, no argument, no anger, no resentment, just get up...do it all over again.


    Gradually, some people seem to be shaken.


    After saying a few sour words, he retreated far away.


    There were also some people who wanted to intensify their efforts and deal with it directly, but they were warned by the people sent by Qin Chu not to continue to act recklessly.


    Finally, the three supported each other and entered the mountain gate of the Ten Demon Sect.


    It took more than a month before slowly moving to the foot of the mountain where Ke Xiaoliang''s Demon Palace is located.


    "No way!"


    "They still want to climb mountains?"


    "Do you still want to worship under the Demon Lord?" The monks in the Ten Demon Sects who were paying attention to these three people were all surprised.


    At the same time, some people suddenly had a vague idea in their hearts, and then their thoughts became big.


    At this time, the person who prevented the three from climbing the mountain disappeared.


    There are some people who want to see the results of the three blood cicadas.


    At this time, the result will not be allowed to be destroyed before it arrives.


    The mountain is very, very high.


    Although there are no formations, restrictions or traps on the mountain.


    But it is not easy for Xue Chan and the three to climb up the mountain.


    They have already lost their cultivation base, and they are seriously injured, dragging their seriously injured bodies, climbing the steep and towering giant peak, the difficulty of which can be imagined.


    Fortunately, their physical condition is still flexible.


    It took ten days and finally climbed to the top of the mountain again.


    Then they knelt in front of the gate of the Supreme Demon Palace one by one.


    The old donkey walked out of the palace gate this time, looked at the three of them, and said furiously, "It''s you three **** again? How dare you come?"


    "This time, see if I don''t kick your grandpa donkey into pieces."


    Bai Gusheng responded: "The donkey patriarch can kill the three of us, but he can''t stop the three of us from pursuing the Tao."


    Xue Chan said: "Trouble Patriarch to report to Mozun, the three of us have passed the test, please be included in the gate wall."


    The old donkey laughed angrily: "Hahaha... I''m dying of laughter! You three trash, are still wishful thinking, what test is not a test... daydreaming?"


    Jiuxuan was the quickest, and said directly: "Patriarch, don''t lie to me to wait. If it is not a test, why should Patriarch give me to wait? If we kneel to death in front of this gate, and the demon will not take a look, who can force it?" ?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, those monks who were watching in secret were greatly shocked.


    They are blinded.


    All I know is that those who are not included in the gate wall in March will be kicked out by this old donkey, and their cultivation base will be abolished.


    But he ignored it. If Ke Xiaoliang really didn''t have the heart to accept disciples, why bother?


    This is always the Ten Demon Sect, there will be no moral kidnapping.


    No one would think that, as the true foundation of the Ten Demon Sects, there is something wrong with Ke Xiaoliang, the Demon Venerable, not accepting disciples.


    As for those people whose ghosts died in front of the door, it was just their own wishful thinking, and it was their own fault.


    Bang...!


    The gate of the Supreme Demon Palace, which had been closed for almost four hundred years, finally opened.


    Ke Xiaoliang walked out of the palace and looked at the three of Xue Chan.


    "You and I are of the same generation, and you have met each other in the past. Now you worship under me, do you have any complaints?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    This is a strange question.


    In the world of practice, the master has always been the teacher.


    It is the righteous way that advertises ethics, but it is the same in fact.


    Ke Xiaoliang was classified as a Golden Immortal, while the three were no more than mortal monks, so accepting them as disciples must have been a stroke of luck for the three of them, so how could there be any complaints.


    Sure enough, the three of them showed joy, kowtowed together, and said loudly: "I dare not!"


    "Okay! If that''s the case, then I will accept the three of you as disciples, and pass on my orthodoxy in these ten demon sects."


    "After tidying up, let''s enter the palace!" After saying that, he swept his sleeves away.


    A surge of force was drawn into the bodies of the three of them. Not only did the abolished cultivation bases of the three of them fully recover, but their injuries completely healed, and they were reorganized and repaired from the root. The foundation was stronger than before. More than ten times more stable.


    Seeing that the aura of the three of them has been rising all the way, although their realm has not changed, their strength seems to have improved a lot.


    All bystanders are jealous.


    They forgot again that Ke Xiaoliang is a golden fairy.


    Since he can order the old donkey to easily abolish the cultivation of those who seek to worship the teacher, how can he not have the ability to restore the cultivation and rebuild the foundation?


    But before these people started imitating it, lush forests and grassy seas grew on the originally bare mountain peaks, gathered lakes and clouds, and attracted the sun, moon and stars to cover them.


    In just a moment, the barren land has become a blessed land of immortal mountains.


    And there are countless dangers hidden in it, even true immortals and heavenly immortals dare not rush in, otherwise they will be in danger of falling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： choose

    Chapter 733 Selection


    Ke Xiaoliang''s move can be regarded as blocking the way for someone to follow Jiuxuan and Xuechan in the future.


    At the same time, it also seemed to indicate that after the three of them, Ke Xiaoliang would no longer accept disciples from the Ten Demon Sects.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang didn''t say this clearly, but just conveyed the meaning implicitly.


    It is equivalent to a kind of potential restraint, and the direction of restraint is only aimed at the public, excluding Ke Xiaoliang himself.


    It''s just that since the meaning of this layer is so obscure, it is not necessary for Ke Xiaoliang himself.


    He was originally a golden immortal, the golden thigh of the Ten Demon Sect.


    Who dares to question any decision made?


    As long as Ke Xiaoliang is willing, all the rules of the Ten Demon Sect will completely revolve around him.


    He has done so much, not so much to shut up the mouths of those Ten Demon Sect monks, but rather to subtly establish a ''setting''.


    A kind of "setting" that he cares about rules, style, inheritance, and structure.


    This setting will not only last for three to five days, nor will it only operate for ten or eight years.


    Rather, it is a long-term sexual behavior.


    The hypocritical ''setting'' may not be useful, but it is a layer of information ''firewall''.


    The older the Golden Immortal, the better at forging such a ''firewall'', which locks the true self-information firmly, and only exposes superficial and superficial information.


    This may sound hypocritical.


    However, when the infinite universe becomes infinitely narrow in front of these eternal golden fairies.


    When so many golden immortals are crowded in this ''small'' space, everyone will become hypocritical and put on layers of camouflage.


    There may have been people who expressed their hearts outright, impassioned and passionate, but when their strengths are completely analyzed and interpreted, and their weaknesses and fragility are magnified and studied, then everything will be plundered, and the traces of their existence will be completely sealed. .


    They both live...and die.


    In Jinxianli, which has existed for a long time, there are occasional so-called generous and righteous people, and they must not be fully trusted.


    The so-called moral standard depends on how much they attach importance to this ''pretend''.


    The above analysis is based on Ke Xiaoliang''s capture of the information of the two Demon Lords.


    The brief air confrontation has actually completed a large amount of information exchange.


    In the Taishang Demon Palace, Ke Xiaoliang looked at the three people who walked in with a ''renewed look'', with a deep expression and cold eyes, which no longer had the gentleness before.


    The three of them were not afraid, but felt at ease.


    Being gentle is because there is no relationship, no need to care, strangeness and distance.


    In this situation, the coldness can be interpreted as a kind of sternness, a kind of authority.


    The distance has narrowed instead.


    "I want you to know that you are able to break through this situation not because you are smart, but because I am willing to accept you as disciples. This is fundamental, and you should keep it firmly in mind." Ke Xiaoliang first said this to the three of them.


    This is not difficult to understand.


    It is nothing more than a reminder to the three people that the so-called test is actually a threshold.


    But Ke Xiaoliang doesn¡¯t open the door, no matter how much you step on it, you won¡¯t be able to cross the threshold.


    "Disciple understands!" The three kowtowed at the same time, with a pious attitude.


    They are all old men who have lived for hundreds of years, so how can they be really impulsive and self-righteous like a teenager?


    "You were the pawns I placed on the chessboard to play against the two Demon Lords. Even now... the identities of the pawns remain the same. But you helped me win a small game, so I will give you a chance to take a look. Look at the scenery farther away. You can also regard this as a transaction, and you don''t have to be grateful to me." Ke Xiaoliang continued to speak, but his words expressed his heart directly, cold and realistic.


    The three continued to kowtow: "I dare not!"


    "You say you don''t dare, it''s not that you won''t... It seems that you still have complaints in your heart." Ke Xiaoliang changed the subject, stood up suddenly and said.


    The three of them were silent at the same time, as if in a trance, they became triplets with perfect understanding.


    Then shouted the word ''panic'' at the same time.


    "Hahaha... Interesting! Except for Qin Ge, Xue Chan, you and I used to be competitors, and Bai Gusheng... I have heard of your name since I joined the Ten Demon Sect, and I used to think of you as my favorite." Chase the goal. Time has passed, and now our identities have changed, so I naturally want to try your will." The coldness on Ke Xiaoliang''s face suddenly thawed, and then he said with a smile.


    It''s just a joke after being so cold, it''s hard for anyone to take it seriously.


    "Cultivation techniques, magic spells, escape techniques, supernatural powers...all of these, you don''t lack these, and you don''t need me to teach you."


    "So, as my disciple, I can give you two ways to go."


    "The first... I let you keep your memory, enter the dream of Turin, and then start everything from scratch. You must be in it, and only after you have achieved results that I appreciate, can you leave that world. As for whether you can get the corresponding in reality Achievement, breaking through the realm of cultivation, enjoying longevity, hoping for immortality, it depends on your own ability."


    "Second, I will enlighten your spiritual essence, let you rise to the mythology in an instant, feel the magic of the real immortal, and then fall in an instant. With that kind of experience, the road to the real immortal is also a smooth road, left and right are just costs After some time, spend some resources, and you will be able to overcome the natural moat." After Ke Xiaoliang thought he was joking, he got to the point.


    Naturally, at his level, the three newly recruited disciples are not novices in practice, so they don''t need to start from scratch, cultivate them step by step...they directly cut into the key points.


    With little hesitation, the three of them replied at the same time: "I will choose the first one."


    This is another tacit understanding without communication.


    "Okay! Sure enough, choose the first one, you are all smart people."


    "But if you choose, don''t regret it."


    "I will give you ten days off. After ten days, if you communicate with the blood talisman, I will send you to the Dream of Turin."


    "That world... is very special. If you seize the opportunity and become a true immortal, it will only be the foundation." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    At this time, the tacit understanding between the three was finally broken.


    Bai Gusheng took the lead and said: "Master! The disciple is willing to go immediately, and trouble the master''s gift."


    Xue Chan hesitated for a few breaths, but finally did not make a sound.


    As for Jiuxuan, it seems that he still has plans. He really needs these ten days to make some arrangements and explanations.


    "Okay! It''s up to you!" Ke Xiaoliang waved his sleeves, and Bai Gusheng was taken into the Huzhong Realm, and even the human body was sent into the dream of Turin.


    At the same time, Ke Xiaoliang marked Bai Gusheng''s soul.


    Even if he is in the dream of Turin, his physical body is damaged, his body dies and his dao disappears, his true spirit will not be ignorant and annihilated, and there will always be a chance to start all over again.


    Jiuxuan''s silence and Xuechan''s hesitation stem from their knowledge that in the world of Turin''s Dream, the flow of time is synchronized with reality.


    So they can ignore the ''ten days'' gap.


    However, their realm still seems to be half a chip behind.


    Ten days...then how to see it!


    If you look at it from the perspective of one person, ten days are just ten days.


    But if you look at it from the perspective of the whole world, every second is the superposition of countless creatures in this second.


    The information contained in it is by no means trivial.


    Ten days... In a sense, it is comparable to hundreds of millions of years.


    With Ke Xiaoliang''s ability to control Huzhong Realm, he still needs to slow down, so that the time and rhythm of Turin''s Dream can be synchronized with reality, because what he cares about is not the moment of a certain person or a group of people, but the moment of a certain group of people. is all moments.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： Purpose

    Chapter 734 Purpose


    Ke Xiaoliang never does meaningless things.


    At least...he thinks so.


    Taking Bai Gusheng, Jiuxuan, and Xuechan as disciples, on the surface, is because of the game with Baishou and Qianren, and this is the same explanation for the three of them, Ke Xiaoliang.


    However, the fact is by no means just that.


    The seemingly rewarding step is actually the secret behind Ke Xiaoliang''s move.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s attitude towards Dream of Turin is very special.


    He hopes to fully control it, but he doesn''t want to cause the entire world of Turin''s dream to fall into some meaningless "repetition" due to personal reasons.


    Jinxian is an extremely large information release center.


    In the idealistic world view, each Golden Immortal is equivalent to an extremely huge star, which constantly releases light and heat to the surroundings, which in turn affects the fate of the entire galaxy.


    If Ke Xiaoliang always interferes with the development of Turin Dream in a direct way, then in this world, the kind of "accident" that Ke Xiaoliang wants will never happen.


    Because the world itself is just repeating Ke Xiaoliang himself.


    Another angle, another way...still the same. There will be no more novel changes, even if there is some progress, it is Ke Xiaoliang''s own progress, which in turn affects the development of Turin Dream.


    This is also the reason why Ke Xiaoliang gradually became less concerned about the other gourd worlds.


    Because no matter how these worlds develop, they will become ''Ke Xiaoliang'' in the end.


    The method of sealing demons, martial arts, eating ghosts, and the body of myth...all use different methods to explain Ke Xiaoliang''s power and immortality.


    Therefore, Ke Xiaoliang was absolutely unwilling that the Dream of Turin, the world he had placed high hopes on and tried to use to penetrate the path of Taiyi, would also fall into such a stalemate.


    But if the world is completely out of Ke Xiaoliang''s control, then the direction and context of everything will fall into a kind of ignorance.


    To obtain the desired result from countless unknowns, the possibility is extremely weak just from the perspective of probability.


    As for Ke Xiaoliang, he doesn¡¯t know how many times he has to overthrow and start over again in order to theoretically increase the probability.


    Or... the probability will not increase at all, and the bet is just illusory luck.


    And Jinxian controls everything about himself, so the so-called luck...has nothing to do with it long ago.


    So, Ke Xiaoliang thought of accepting apprentices!


    Find a few people who can almost standardly implement his will, but are not exactly the same as him, enter the world of Turin''s dream, and become representatives of his will, walking in the world.


    From a relatively different perspective, to promote the development of Turin Dream.


    Jiuxuan, Bai Gusheng, Xuechan, they are all compatible.


    They, like Ke Xiaoliang, came from the Ten Demon Sects, and have experienced several changes and developments in the Huzhong Realm, and have benefited from them and accumulated growth.


    It can almost be said that they have similar three views with Ke Xiaoliang, close to the trumpet Ke Xiaoliang.


    If Ke Xiaoliang hadn¡¯t obtained gourd vines and cheats, then his concept of growth might be similar to these three.


    Of course, they are not exactly the same.


    Bone bones are lonely and arrogant, blood cicadas are ruthless, and nine mysterious cults, these are their personal imprints.


    is also the difference between them and Ke Xiaoliang.


    As Ke Xiaoliang''s new disciples, the three of them, including Bai Gusheng, certainly cannot fully understand Ke Xiaoliang''s purpose.


    Even so, they could guess that Ke Xiaoliang had another purpose in arranging them.


    Regarding this kind of use, the three of them are very peaceful, even willing.


    To survive in a Demon Sect like the Ten Demon Sect, one must first get used to the existence of the relationship of ''using''.


    Tenderness and justice, morality and morality are always flowers full of lies, which can be seen and spoken, but cannot be taken seriously.


    Anyone who survives here must first ensure their own ''use value''.


    If there is still value, then you can live well...even comfortably.


    But if there is no value, be prepared to be abandoned.


    At this moment... They can be used by Ke Xiaoliang, not only will they not feel angry or resentful, but they will be full of energy, even a little excited.


    Life is a matter of life and death, but if you take a gamble, you may become successful, they all gambled!


    Bai Gusheng was the first to enter the Dream of Turin.


    At this time, in the world of Dream of Turin, there has just been a wave of ''time travel''.


    Those ''closed beta players'' who entered first, had most of their memories cut off, re-entered this world as time travelers, and then used their simple and sloppy, but completely different from this world''s three views, Interpret what you see and hear.


    Naturally, many stories happened in it. Some people died again and started a new cycle of reincarnation, and some people thrived. Gradually, the "different world" in their eyes had a piece of their own foundation.


    With the ''Jiye'' as the center point, slowly stick out the tentacles, feeling the world they perceive.


    Bones born on a sea island.


    This island belongs to the murlocs.


    Different from traditional mermaids.


    The form of the murlocs is closer to the form of the murlocs in One Piece. It has a torso similar to that of a human, but with a fish''s head and a body covered with scales. It is a relatively powerful demihuman in the waters.


    The coming of Bai Gusheng immediately aroused the vigilance and madness of the murlocs.


    "It''s an original person...it''s actually an original person!"


    "Catch him, and give him a hundred girls, let him give birth to us." Crazy murlocs surrounded Bai Gusheng.


    Almost all races that survived have a consensus.


    That is the blood of the original people, which can open ancient relics buried underground, under the sea, deep in the mountains...even in the sky.


    Opening the treasure can not only learn about the past, but also gain great benefits and master powerful extraordinary abilities.


    Therefore, the blood of the primitive people is scarce, and all races are crazily competing for the few primitive people.


    At this time, although Bai Gusheng retained his body and memory, he lost all his cultivation and became a mortal again.


    Looking at the slowly approaching murlocs holding various weapons, Bai Gusheng calmly began to chant the spell.


    This spell does not need to add any mana or true energy, but it makes the surrounding murlocs start to distort, and their forms start to change horribly.


    The spell contains the evil power scattered in this world by the ''Dream Breaker''.


    It does not require any supernatural power to drive, as long as it is read out, it will cause madness and collapse of the recitation and the listener.


    In their madness, they will begin to question the authenticity of the world, and then annihilate themselves.


    This incantation, Bai Gusheng wrote it down when he watched the live broadcast.


    Now it is just in use.


    Although his body has returned to a mortal, the essence of his soul has not changed.


    Even under the special world system of Dream of Turin, the powerful backlash of the spell did not make Bai Gusheng really crazy, but just like thorns, whipping his soul, causing him a splitting headache.


    In comparison, those murlocs were even more miserable.


    Their bodies melted like burnt candles, and the remaining limbs were scattered powerlessly in the molten slurry all over the ground, sometimes wriggling meaninglessly, like terrifying tentacles.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： Stumble into the ruins

    Chapter 735 Entering the ruins by accident


    The **** ground around him didn''t make Bai Gusheng feel uncomfortable.


    It was just the backlash after chanting the evil spell, but it gave him a splitting headache. After standing on the reef for a long time, he finally regained a little energy and could barely move.


    After taking a few deep breaths and pulling up some strength, Bai Gusheng staggered onto the beach, losing the support of his true energy and mana. After a great deal of exhaustion, his poor body began to be filled with hunger, and his stomach began to growl. stand up.


    The strong sense of powerlessness almost made Bai Gusheng faint.


    Wading through the mud all over the ground, stepping on the red-stained sand, Bai Gusheng refrained from eating the flesh and blood that was smeared all over the ground.


    He does have a certain degree of cleanliness, but at this time, he chooses not to eat, but it is not because he does not want to eat.


    Rather, these fuzzy flesh and blood are mixed with crazy thoughts.


    If he eats these flesh and blood, he is afraid that madness will entangle him and make him even more miserable.


    Not only that, in these blood plasma and minced meat, there are things like little mice scurrying around in it.


    It may not be too long before the flesh and blood of these murlocs will accumulate into a crazy and evil monster.


    Walking across the beach, through the grass, and struggling to find some wild fruits on the outskirts of the woods.


    There is no similarity between the nature of plants in different worlds.


    But Bai Gusheng also has a way.


    He cut open the wound on his arm, and then applied the juice of different fruits on the wound, feeling it in meditation.


    After a while, he picked up the fruit with the brightest color and the best shape, put it in his mouth and chewed hard.


    The taste of this fruit is not good. Although it is not unpalatable, it is as tasteless as chewing wax.


    But after the fruit fell into his stomach, his tired body quickly recovered. Although Bai Gusheng still couldn''t feel a real sense of liberation, a warm current flowed in his body, making him feel that his strength had recovered a lot.


    Afterwards, Bai Gusheng used various ''stupid methods'' to find some herbs for calming the mind and calming the mind.


    Smearing herbal medicine on the forehead, the brain that was originally burning like fire also felt a little cool, as if the brain was not as painful as it used to be.


    He casually made a long stick out of a branch, held it in his hand and began to spin it in the woods.


    Bai Gusheng didn''t go in hastily, because it is impossible to predict whether there will be any ferocious beasts in the depths of this forest.


    Maybe Bai Gusheng in a perfect state can be dismissed, but now he can''t do it. He only has the strength of an ordinary person, and he is mentally exhausted. Obviously, there are too many things he can''t do.


    After a little deeper into the woods, Bai Gusheng found a long stream.


    The water in the creek is very clear, but it seems that there are no fish living there, which inevitably makes him a little disappointed.


    Then Bai Gusheng thought of the group of murlocs again, and felt that this might be a good thing.


    I replenished some water sources by the stream, then carried some in a wooden kettle, and left in a hurry.


    Water sources are often places where animals like to congregate, and Bai Gusheng thinks it''s better to be cautious.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang guarantees that his true spirit is immortal, once reincarnated, there may be a possibility of memory loss.


    Bai Gusheng did not want to experience this feeling of losing himself.


    After finding sufficient water and food, Bai Gusheng returned to the beach, found a place to put the food and water, and then went into the woods to choose some relatively straight trees, trying to cut them down and tie them into a small raft.


    Unfortunately, there are no suitable tools at hand.


    In the end, Bai Gusheng could only tie the branches of the trees together with vines, and then use many scattered wooden sticks to piece together a raft.


    "I fought for ten days of leading time, and these ten days are very critical."


    "Although this world is more real, there are always illogical places."


    "So, I want to get in touch with the illogical here first, so that in a very short period of time, I can gain considerable power and lead step by step."


    "We are all Ke Xiaoliang''s pawns, but the pawns also have different degrees of cherishment due to their different roles and functions."


    "Since I entered this world, my opponents are Jiuxuan and Xuechan. We should have the same role, and whoever has the best effect in this role will catch Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes the most."


    "This world has begun to become reasonable on the surface, but the unreasonable places are hidden in those ruins."


    "As long as I find any ruins, I can use my blood to open the ruins and enter them."


    "There are not many unopened ruins on land. This is an isolated island. If there are ruins on the island, they have already fallen into the control of the murlocs. There may be many undeveloped ruins on the seabed. I need to go to sea to find them. It is also necessary to leave the isolated island and go to a larger land." Bai Gusheng organized his thoughts while working.


    It has to be said that as the pain in his mind was withdrawn, Bai Gusheng''s thoughts gradually began to become clear.


    Emptying the distracting thoughts in his mind, Bai Gusheng was panting heavily while picking up the thicker and straighter logs on the ground.


    The frailty of his body exceeded his expectations.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s blockade of him is comprehensive, not only depriving him of the use of extraordinary abilities, even his body that has been tempered long ago has returned to the level of an ordinary person.


    From the perspective of the body, there is no gap left.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There was a sound as if the earth was being pried, and the island was being lifted up. For a moment... the entire perspective seemed to be tilted.


    what''s the situation?


    Bai Gusheng dropped the branch in his hand and ran towards the beach.


    Stepping on the beach, you can see the entire sea surface, which seems to be vibrating at an extremely weird frequency.


    It''s like boiling water.


    Sea levels around the entire island seem to have risen a lot.


    Not only the sea level, but also the small island seems to be rising, as if something is holding up the entire area from bottom to top.


    "Could it be...?" A thought just rose in Bai Gusheng''s mind.


    As soon as this thought fell, a **** head rushed out of the sea, and the black head was covered with crack-like patterns.


    This head looks very weird.


    It has three different faces.


    On the one hand, he looks like an old-fashioned middle-aged man, on the other hand, he looks like a charming woman, and on the other hand, he looks like a black snake head, cold and vicious.


    The huge strange head was spinning on the piece of plasma mud, making some weird syllables from time to time.


    The island finally stopped and continued to rise.


    But Bai Gusheng didn''t feel the slightest relaxation, but became more nervous.


    The consequences of his chanting the evil mantra did not seem to be as easy as he thought.


    Comes from mental torture, just an appetizer.


    That''s more like a ''calling''.


    Summoned all possible monsters around.


    Holding tightly to a thicker tree beside him, Bai Gusheng felt that the whole ''island'' was moving rapidly.


    It seems that something is dragging the entire island and migrating.


    Bai Gusheng hurriedly ran towards the depths of the woods. Sure enough, within a short while, the outermost trees were driven by inertia, and the trees were pulled up by the wind one by one like onions.


    Bai Gusheng just hugged a big tree, through the jungle, happened to see the monster on three sides, and suddenly plunged into the sea.


    Suffered!


    Bai Gusheng stretched his legs together, and he quickly climbed towards the treetops.


    At the same time, the ''little island'' that had just risen began to tremble violently.


    In the deep sea, there seemed to be two giants fighting fiercely.


    Along with it, the entire island is constantly churning.


    The sea water quickly flooded the entire island, covering most of the woods.


    Even though Bai Gusheng was standing on the top of the tree, he could still feel the black waves under his feet, surging violently, like a hideous meat grinder, ready to grind everything into pieces at any time.


    Accompanied by the fight between the two monsters, the monster holding the island seems to be planning to continue diving.


    åø!


    People like Bai Gusheng couldn''t help but curse secretly, and jumped towards another treetop that was slightly higher like a monkey.


    But before he could stand still, the sea water flooded up again.


    Jumping again, Bai Gusheng jumped one after another, blood dripping from his feet, but he finally landed on a very tall tree before being submerged.


    Looking at the seawater below him that had stopped rising, Bai Gusheng couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief.


    Now if it falls into the sea, let alone whether it might be affected by the battle between the two monsters.


    Just the fight between these two monsters, the huge waves rolled up are enough to smash his current small body into pieces.


    Standing on the top of the big tree, Bai Gusheng tried his best to gather his messy thoughts, took deep breaths, and tried hard to recover his mental strength quickly.


    At the same time, some formulas for concentrating and meditating were also silently recited in his mouth.


    Although some extraordinary blessings are missing, the mantra itself has a certain suggestive function, and repeated chanting many times can also play a certain self-comforting effect.


    Little talk is better than nothing!


    It''s just the fact that it doesn''t depend on personal will.


    The flogged island finally collapsed in the violent waves, and then the part where the bones were located was dragged into the bottom of the sea.


    Before Bai Gusheng had time to ''jump the boat'', he felt a stream of heat jetting towards him.


    In the cloudy vision, I can only see a huge figure, with its belly turned over, something like a big drumstick, shaking from side to side... spraying out a light yellow liquid.


    Accidentally swallowed a few mouthfuls of seawater into his stomach, Bai Gusheng choked his neck fiercely and struggled.


    Aware of what he had experienced, Bai Gusheng wished he could cut off his own neck.


    Struggling to surface, Bai Gusheng''s face turned pale, and his mind was in chaos.


    As a person with a certain degree of cleanliness, swallowing a few mouthfuls of the monster''s excrement... really broke him down.


    Fortunately, the two monsters seem to have left the shallow sea layer and entered a deeper place to fight.


    This calmed down the wind and waves on the sea.


    It also prevents Bai Gusheng from reincarnating directly after landing in the world, and restarting everything.


    Under the dim sun above his head, Bai Gusheng was lying on the sea surface, while kicking his feet lightly to save energy, he turned his head and looked around, trying to find a place where he could temporarily rest his feet.


    But looking up, there is only the vast sea.


    Smiled wryly, feeling the saltiness in his mouth, wanted to spit, but forced himself to hold back.


    Although you are soaking in the sea now, water is even more important. Every ounce of water in your body is worth saving.


    The feeling of vomiting that could not be vented gave Bone a sense of mental split.


    Randomly chose a direction, and Bai Gusheng stepped on the water and swam forward.


    Three hours later, Bai Gusheng became anxious looking at his pale hands and the cracked wound.


    The surface of the sea is still so empty, except for the deep black water, there is nothing to see, and there is not much energy left. If he continues, he can only die aggrieved on the sea.


    "I can''t go on like this!"


    "It seems that I can only gamble, and I still have some physical strength." Bai Gusheng thought to himself.


    At this moment, he had to sigh with emotion that those two mouthfuls of ''sea water'' were actually beneficial.


    It may be the body fluid discharged by the monster, which contains rich nutrients.


    When Bai Gusheng drank those two mouthfuls of seawater, his physical fitness recovered.


    If it weren''t for those two mouths, with the current physical state of Bone Born, even with a strong mental support, he would not be able to persist until this time.


    Waving his hands, he turned his head, constantly observing the light and dark colors on the sea.


    Made up his mind, Bai Gusheng took a deep breath, and rushed towards the bottom of the sea.


    Diving hard, Bai Gusheng looked at the bottom of the sea vigilantly, for fear that a ferocious sea beast would suddenly pop out from somewhere.


    Gradually, Bai Gusheng began to feel a strong pressure on his body.


    The sea water is very pure.


    Pure as a girl''s deep eyes.


    And the sky is getting darker, the sun is setting and the stars are rising.


    Looking up at the starry sky from the bottom of the sea, watching the twinkling stars, Bai Gusheng vaguely saw a series of undulating buildings amidst flickering lights and darks.


    The opportunity was right in front of him, and he rushed over in one go.


    Boom!


    A powerful shock force emanated from the bottom of the sea, bouncing Bai Gusheng high, and then flew out of the thick sea layer and bounced high into the sky.


    At this moment, Bai Gusheng''s body was not hurt by the powerful force emanating from the seabed, but the instantaneous burst of seawater pressure made him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, when Bai Gusheng rose to the sky, a ferocious sea beast opened its mouth wide and bit it fiercely towards him with its mouth full of sharp teeth.


    Bai Gusheng hurriedly twisted his waist and turned over in mid-air, avoiding the blow of the sea beast, and kicked on the head of the sea beast, and the whole person rose a long distance again.


    It was about to fall again, but another sea beast jumped up.


    This sea beast is obviously more vicious than the previous one.


    There are curved poisonous thorns on the body covered with sarcoma.


    Bai Gusheng turned over in the air, and pressed one hand on the fish tail of this sea beast. The momentary contact completely shattered his right hand.


    Green poisonous blood flowed from the entire palm at the same time.


    By using this strength, Bai Gusheng was thrown up a long way again.


    At this time, the three-faced head covered with cracks also came out of the sea, staring at the bone bone in mid-air with cold eyes, and then opened its mouth wide to see the sea beast next to it and the strange fish covered with venomous thorns and tumors together. Swallowed it into the stomach, then raised his head and bit towards the bones.


    Bai Gusheng pinched the vein gate of his right hand to prevent the poisonous blood from flowing to the heart.


    The tip of both feet touched the nose of the strange head, stepped on the face of the uncle who happened to be expressionless, stomped his feet hard, took a breath, and continued to use his strength to rise.


    Although the body is the body of an ordinary person, the skills are still there. Applying force with force will form a huge load on the body, but it is better than waiting for death directly.


    Finally, with this force, Bai Gusheng completely broke into a ruin that was reflected in the sea, but had to break into the sky from the bottom of the sea.


    The blood-stained palm just happened to be the key to entry, allowing Bai Gusheng to drive straight in.


    As for the three-faced big-headed monster, it slammed into the barrier with one face, a large piece of its forehead was smashed, and it let out ear-piercing screams and roars.


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Arm hurts, take a day off

Arm hurts, please take a day off


    I got the second shot of the vaccine today. I didn¡¯t respond at first. Then I suddenly became hungry and panicked. Then my arm started to hurt and I couldn¡¯t lift it up. I had to ask for a day off. Thank you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： vestiges of life

    Chapter 736 Relics of Life


    The sky is the reflection of the sea.


    The ruins are hidden in the reflection of the sky.


    This kind of hiding is not considered exquisite. As long as you dive into the bottom of the sea, you will naturally be able to see the looming ruins in the sky.


    Of course, the reason why ruins are ruins is that they are buried by nature, not by human beings.


    It''s so weird, but it''s not completely subtle, but it seems reasonable.


    At this time, Bai Gusheng was wrapped in a strange force, and once again plunged into the blue-black ''sea water''.


    Dreary, depressing... But it is not real sea water, as if something is drilling into the body from the orifice, but it can''t be spit out, and it can''t get rid of it.


    It was only after counting breaths that Bai Gusheng suddenly realized.


    This weird ''sea water'' is more like some kind of deposited and compressed pure energy.


    It''s just that when Bai Gusheng tried to absorb these energies by running his exercises, he found that these energies were not mobilized and operated according to the practice exercises. Obviously, they were different from the aura used by ordinary monks...even evil spirits, stellar qi, etc. , are all different.


    In the empty sky and ocean, there are huge waves from time to time.


    Occasionally there is a scorching breath, like a wave of waves.


    Like this ruins, there are still buried volcanoes, erupting again and again.


    Although the environment is stuffy, it doesn''t really hurt the body.


    Bai Gusheng endured the discomfort and began to swim in a random direction.


    He knew that the so-called relics were actually the broken and preserved products of this world from the previous era.


    The last epoch of the Dream of Turin can be called the upper level of dreams, which is extremely absurd and unreasonable.


    Grasping the unreasonableness here, it is not difficult at all to reach the sky in one step.


    It is clearly in the sky, but it seems to have dived into the bottom of the deep sea.


    It was clearly the strong wind in the sky that swept across the ruins, but turned into a violent earthquake and tsunami.


    The violent earthquake caused the waves and ripples to push Bai Gusheng thousands of meters away.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed towards him.


    At first I couldn''t see what it was at all.


    Only when you look carefully, can you find that this is actually a bare mountain.


    The mountain is in the shape of a weight, and the surface is smooth, as if someone used a watercolor pen to draw the ups and downs of the mountains in a very simple and quick stroke... without leaving any edges and corners and redundant embellishments.


    This is an obvious first-tier dream style.


    It is full of abstraction and absurdity, which can make people see through its unreality at a glance.


    Bai Gusheng carefully looked at the mountain, looking for a certain possibility.


    He remembered clearly that in the first layer of Turin''s dream, any existence could be alive.


    If he can plunder the life essence of a certain existence, he may be able to replace it, and then possess the ''absurd'' essence in the first layer of dream material.


    This kind of absurdity itself is an almost unsolvable bug in the gradually standardized world.


    Just like some settings in children''s cartoons, if they are put in reality, it will be extremely scary and terrifying.


    In the empty world, it seems that only those indescribable energies are flowing. The vibrations again and again caused tsunamis again and again, and bones were born in the bottom of the sky, blowing and wandering around. ,


    Like riding a cloud of rain, Bai Gusheng started a different kind of wandering life.


    He began to discover that in this strange sky and seabed, he could receive some messages from the world.


    At the same moment, thousands of people... tens of thousands of people have different ideas, and different ideas come to him.


    If it is a reality, even with the strength of the primordial spirit born of bones, it will be on the verge of collapse.


    However, in this weird undersea ruins in the sky, he didn''t feel any pressure, as if he was born to know all of this...or this is the absurd attribute endowed by the ruins themselves.


    Do not have to pursue rationality.


    Because of its existence itself, it is not reasonable.


    It''s just that although the existence of the ruins is unreasonable, the bone bone itself is ''reasonable'', so when the two factors are intertwined.


    Bai Gusheng gradually forgot who he was.


    I have to remind myself again and again, and at the same time recall the hundreds of years of memory to strengthen my self-awareness.


    Even so, the concept of self is still blurred.


    Who is Ke Xiaoliang?


    Bai Gusheng tried hard to make himself remember this name.


    But after a moment, I was at a loss again!


    After being dazed, he suddenly woke up.


    "I can''t go on like this!"


    "If I can''t get out of it, I''ll be absorbed by it, I''ll be a part of this irrationality, but I won''t be me anymore either."


    "I want to find the source, reverse absorb it, assimilate it... even if it is to reduce most of the power, and only retain the basic characteristics." After a short period of sobriety, Bai Gusheng fell into a low ebb and confusion.


    I don¡¯t know how long I drifted again.


    Bai Gusheng gradually forgot many names and common sense.


    He no longer remembers what time is, and the concept of time is extremely vague.


    On the contrary, he felt that he had lived for a long, long time, so long that the years would be eclipsed in front of him.


    He just knows that he seems to have been a ranger, a patriarch, a vagabond, a dancer, a hunter in the wilderness, a stray wolf, a fish short of water...a bird with broken wings.


    He is many, many, not limited to intelligent life, conscious beings, he seems to be all... and it seems to be neither!


    "I am one and ten thousand, the beginning and the end..." Bai Gusheng''s hazy self-awareness began to swell.


    This feeling of turning one into ten thousand made him addicted, and at the same time made him lose his vigilance and awe.


    Until a certain moment, Bai Gusheng suddenly revealed a sharp and cold gaze from the depths of his memory.


    The warning and scrutiny in his eyes woke him up instantly.


    "who is it?"


    "Who is looking at me like that?"


    "How dare he look at me like that?"


    "No... No! Why would I think this way? It''s not me! I wouldn''t do this!" Bai Gusheng''s abrupt self-denial made him sober.


    In front of Bai Gusheng''s eyes, a huge volcano appeared.


    It''s just the overall shape of the volcano, which is still rough and looks like a notched triangle.


    The magma, which is so thick that the color is distorted, soaks in the blue-black sea water, and the two live in peace.


    There is only real scorching heat, and waves of scorching heat hit.


    Suddenly inspired, Bai Gusheng slammed into the hot magma.


    He is looking for his own death.


    But ''seeking death'' is a reasonable ''concept'', and here...in the ruins formed after the shattering of the last dream, the most unreasonable concept is a reasonable concept.


    Bai Gusheng rushed into the magma, and the feeling he experienced personally was really...extraordinary.


    The magma flowing around seemed to have turned into a sticky and soft jelly.


    At the same time, some strange vitality is also brewing here, and even exudes a charming fragrance.


    The strong vitality eliminates Bai Gusheng''s mental fatigue, and at the same time, it also strengthens his revived self-cognition by a certain degree.


    Just forgot... Destined to have forgotten, unless someone reminds him, he can''t remember it.


    "Sure enough, magma is not real magma. It''s just an appearance. The value and efficacy of its specific existence depends on how Turin roughly sets it in the dream consciousness at that moment." Bai Gusheng began Bury your head into the magma together, and then sink down quickly.


    Continue to go down, the color gradually becomes deeper.


    The original scorching hot ''jelly'' suddenly turned into ice cold.


    Gradually, Bai Gusheng''s body was covered with a layer of cold mist.


    It''s just cold, but it makes Bai Gusheng more sober, he can stay here and maintain self-awareness.


    At the same time, he sensed a kind of ''resistance'' that was pushing him outward.


    Bai Gusheng knew that he had found the real center of gravity.


    This weird volcano, this strange ruin, is actually ''alive''.


    It breeds a superficial ''self'', just like those beta players who invested in the first layer of Turin''s dream.


    It''s just that the closed beta players have their own souls, and these "bodies" that are not occupied by the closed beta players are rendered and have a vague consciousness.


    If such fuzzy consciousness is really given enough time, maybe they can come back to life completely and become the innate gods of this world.


    Now... Bai Gusheng wants to seize everything and get this body.


    After the cold comes the heat, and after the heat comes the cold.


    It seems that in a simple concept, cold and heat are all tortures.


    Bai Gusheng is not afraid of these, for him, physical pain is the easiest and easiest level to pass.


    I went deep like this and I don¡¯t know how long.


    Until it goes deep into the belly of the mountain, until everything, it seems to return to the ocean... and it seems to return to the mother body.


    The color of the sea water began to show a different rhyme.


    The warm sea water soaked in Bai Gusheng''s body, giving him a comfortable and warm feeling, just like curling up in his mother''s arms.


    Thinking of this, Bai Gusheng showed a hint of sarcasm on his face.


    What a joke!


    In reality, he never really felt the warmth brought to him by his crazy mother.


    But here, in such an absurd and broken ruin, soaked in the seawater of unknown liquid, he felt that he had returned to his mother''s embrace, feeling warm and moved.


    Bai Gusheng''s body began to melt.


    And he won''t stop it from happening.


    The body is false in this world, only the soul is real.


    The only difficulty is how to uphold the original heart and maintain the independence of "I" in the constant change of hypocritical body.


    At a certain moment, Bai Gusheng woke up again.


    He realized his own ''hugeness''.


    He is a mountain, a sea, and a sky.


    The creatures reflected under the sky are all under his jurisdiction, and their consciousness and thoughts will be refracted to Bai Gusheng, to be watched and emulated, and even to follow one to experience it personally.


    Only this time, Bai Gusheng will not lose himself.


    "I made it!"


    "I have become a certain existence that is maintained in this ruins. Maybe... I can call myself a ''god'', born holy." Bai Gusheng felt the changes in his body, and felt that kind of powerful, sacred And moved by the deep breath, and even his soul itself seemed to have undergone changes and sublimation under the influence of this body.


    At this time, Bai Gusheng also suddenly understood the choices of those internal beta players.


    While watching the live broadcast, from the outsiders'' point of view, the choices made by those internal beta players are stupid.


    They abandoned reality and chose illusion.


    But in a similar position, Bai Gusheng suddenly realized... What is illusion and what is reality?


    Is the so-called reality really a reality?


    Wouldn''t that be another bigger and more real dream?


    How to prove it is not a dream?


    Like creatures in the dream world of Turin, they will never believe that the world they are in is just a dream.


    "All the power, all the information, all the holiness and authority, are true!"


    "I even have a lot of inspiration in my mind. I have extraordinary feelings about the wind, fire, cloud currents, and ocean currents in the world. I have a direct insight into their essence and understand every moment. The changes that happened in it. This is information and knowledge. If I saw and got it in the past, I would only get lost...even crazy, but now it seems to me that it is so natural and simple. Just It''s like a natural growth, from childhood to adulthood. The complexity in the eyes of children is the simplicity and innocence in the eyes of adults." Bai Gusheng is constantly feeling it, even though he no longer has a human form.


    "I am God... and the only true God alive in this reasonable age."


    "If beliefs about me spread throughout the world, then the ''unreasonable'' of the entire world will be blamed on me. At that time, all Turin Theogony members will become my avatar...a part of me."


    "I will become the only supreme ruler in this world with infinite potential!" Bai Gusheng saw his own direction clearly.


    Then moved the entire huge ''remains'', drifting towards a human gathering place.


    At this time, he completely forgot the existence of Ke Xiaoliang.


    He thought that his self-recovery was quite complete, but he didn''t know at all that his memory and soul were fooling him.


    This is exactly what Ke Xiaoliang wanted.


    Turin''s first layer of dreams is the age of creation.


    Ke Xiaoliang turned the closed beta players into ancient gods and evil gods, making them the creators, creating the tone of all civilizations and species in this world.


    The bell then rings, breaks the dream, and sums up the era.


    The next second dream, Ke Xiaoliang will attribute it to the age of theocracy.


    In this era, the rules reveal that all the ''unreasonable'' or ''great'' will be attributed to those newly born new gods.


    Inspired by the ancient ruins, the new gods ignited divine fires one after another, absorbed the nutrients from the sea of ??life, and became immortal gods.


    It is also the origin and end of civilization.


    This layer of dreams still has an absurd background.


    But it is already very close to the so-called reality.


    Bai Gusheng...he entered this world ten days earlier than Jiuxuan and Xuechan, and naturally became the first awakened **** under Ke Xiaoliang''s arrangement.


    He will represent Ke Xiaoliang and start this era of theocracy.


    Gods reign over the world and rule the world, but like ordinary people, they have vulgar likes and dislikes, and an era in which the six desires are obsessed will also come.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： Seven hundred and thirty fifth unexpected visitor

    Chapter 737 Seven hundred and thirty-fifth unexpected visitor


    The promotion of the world is still ''slow'' and steady.


    The age of theocracy set by Ke Xiaoliang will last for about 3,000 to 5,000 years. From birth to disintegration, from generation to generation of gods and gods killing each other and replacing each other, all will be within these 3,000 to 5,000 years. Finish.


    Of course, in this process, many events with vague time boundaries will occur.


    Many mythological stories will be amplified.


    Until Ke Xiaoliang rang the bell for the second time, the era of theocracy was still buried.


    Looking back, Ke Xiaoliang sat in the Supreme Demon Palace, brewing a pot of tea after a long absence.


    Just a moment ago, his heart throbbed and he had a premonition.


    When the ancient tea, which has grown on the cliffs of the fairyland for thousands of years, is boiled in the divine liquid, the burning spiritual fire continuously jumps out under the tea stove with a full of spiritual brilliance, sometimes condensing a pair of cute eyes, flattering When looking at Ke Xiaoliang.


    A half-old man with a half-bald head and a big belly, wearing a gray cloth robe, appeared in front of Ke Xiaoliang, completely ignoring the large number of formations and restrictions between the mountains and the palace.


    "coming?"


    "Drink tea!" Ke Xiaoliang stretched out his hand calmly, as if entertaining an old friend who has already been skilled.


    The old man sat down calmly, picked up his teacup, and drank the hot tea in one gulp.


    "Good tea... However, drinking is more delicious. Here I have stolen wine from the wine world of Dionysus. If you don''t worry about being jealous of Dionysus'' narrow-minded eyes, drink it with me." The half-old man said A black wine gourd was drawn out, and the stopper was opened.


    The mouth of the gourd does not reveal the slightest scent of wine, but instead has a milky scent like a newborn baby.


    Drops of wine floated out of the mouth of the gourd, just suspended in mid-air.


    Every drop of wine seems to record many wonderful stories.


    Ke Xiaoliang opened his mouth and inhaled slightly, and took in dozens of drops of wine. The taste that is very close to the common wine in the world seems to be full of all the good tastes.


    This is a complex and unified wine, tasting it is like reading the most common beauty in the world.


    "The wine is good, but not for me." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    "It''s really not suitable. You have mastered several worlds. You have the deepest understanding of all kinds of worldly things and mundane things. I was negligent. I will steal a bottle of drunkenness for you next time..." The half-old man said with a smile, his tone With a sincere apology.


    Ke Xiaoliang is very clear that this is actually the temptation of the half-old man in front of him.


    He was peeping at Ke Xiaoliang''s control over many gourd realms, trying to figure out the depth of it.


    "The Black Hearted Patriarch will definitely not visit me for no reason. He came looking for me. He must have something important to do. You may as well speak up. If you can help... I will definitely help." Ke Xiaoliang said directly that he was a half-old man, and at the same time, he was the first to occupy it. The initiative is like an immature child pretending to be mature.


    However, who can be sure that such a performance is not a new temptation or disguise?


    The black-hearted old man narrowed his eyes, looked at Ke Xiaoliang carefully, and then smiled meaningfully... When he is temporarily unable to determine how to face it, such a smile is a master key.


    The two parties facing each other are trying their best to interpret each other, trying to gain the upper hand.


    "Your means are good. Ten Demon Sects are in civil strife. You made a move first, defeating the tentacles of the Real Demon Realm. Backhand layout, and placed your own chess pieces and eyes and ears in the recovered tentacles."


    "Unlike you, your control over the ten demon sects is absolute, while the two demon masters have relatively fragmented control over the real demon world. Your chess pieces will only be buried deeper, and you will not choose to activate them until the right time .¡±


    "However, the Real Demon Realm is cruel after all. I am afraid that all the recovered tentacles will be completely eliminated in a very short period of time. Your arrangement is doomed to fail, unless there is a third-party force to intervene." Black-hearted old man A few casual chattering words, but named Ke Xiaoliang''s secret arrangements, and at the same time turned against the customer, and regained the right to speak.


    Of course, this is also a series of temptations.


    Since Ke Xiaoliang chose to counterattack the Real Demon Realm, it is impossible to only consider this aspect.


    Among the demon cultivators who returned to the real demon world, they buried chess pieces and mixed their eyes and ears.


    How to make the chess pieces fall where they should be, how to keep the eyes and ears alive, and deliver useful information...that is the real skill.


    Facing the questioning of the black-hearted old man, Ke Xiaoliang widened his eyes, and just looked at him in confusion.


    It was as if he had absolutely no concept of what the black-hearted old man said.


    Immediately afterwards, he laughed out of embarrassment: "Ha...haha! That''s right! I... did indeed make such an arrangement. I did it conveniently, and I did it conveniently! It''s my luck to make it, and it''s nothing to lose it. regret."


    "I can''t... Someone punched me twice in succession, and I didn''t even fight back! Then what have I become?"


    Such an attitude seems suspicious.


    Just like Ke Xiaoliang himself, it was only after being reminded by the black-hearted old man that he thought of such a move, such means and skills.


    Before this...he didn''t have the slightest awareness in this regard.


    Pretending to be so stupid and tender, it is even more insincere to deal with an old fox like the black-hearted old man.


    The unscrupulous old man was not annoyed, since he decided to look for Ke Xiaoliang, he naturally had a full plan.


    Since we have come, it is impossible to return empty-handed.


    No matter how Ke Xiaoliang chooses to deal with it, he has a solution.


    "Two-on-two, or three-on-one, it''s you... how do you choose?" The black-hearted old man saw through Ke Xiaoliang''s first layer of disguise, took advantage of the opportunity to enter the second layer, and began to choose straightforward threats.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ke Xiaoliang sat up straight, and then asked with a higher posture, looking down at the black-hearted old man.


    The black-hearted old man said: "It''s not a threat, but an advice."


    "I came here with good intentions. We belong to the same family. We should be in the same spirit and help each other."


    "And you are full of vigilance against me, always on the defensive. This shouldn''t be!"


    Facing Ke Xiaoliang''s sudden strength, the black-hearted old man responded with strength.


    It¡¯s just that Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s strength is sharp and sharp, while the black-hearted old man¡¯s strength is restrained and deeply versed in black.


    "Pfft...!" Ke Xiaoliang laughed.


    In an instant, the frozen atmosphere in the entire training room began to melt rapidly, like ice and snow seeing the sun for the first time.


    "Okay! Open the skylight and speak bluntly. Baishou and Qianren make me very unhappy. I want them to die. I also ask the black-hearted patriarch to help me." Ke Xiaoliang said abruptly and boldly.


    The black-hearted old man rolled his eyes: "Don''t make trouble!"


    "It''s easy to injure them, lose their face, or even temporarily seal them, but you can plan. But kill? How to kill? If you stand on the complete river of time, you can make their existence, from all existence Erase from the traces of past, and you can kill them."


    Ke Xiaoliang showed a dignified expression: "If they take the initiative to contain all traces and then enter my world... Do you think they can be killed or not?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： The Plan to Hunt the Golden Immortal

    Chapter 738 The plan to hunt the golden fairy


    This sentence successfully silenced the black-hearted old man.


    Judging from a rational point of view, how arrogant is Ke Xiaoliang''s words?


    Letting a golden immortal stop all possibilities and then enter the enemy''s lair is undoubtedly letting him tie his hands and feet, close his eyes and wait for death.


    If you were a Righteous Golden Immortal with extremely high moral quality and moral standards, if you threatened him in a unique way, there might be a one in a billion chance of success.


    However, it is almost impossible to change the two magic golden immortals.


    The reason why I don¡¯t say it to death is entirely because everything in this world is possible after all.


    However, judging from all angles, this sentence is full of ''absurdity'' and ''nonsense'', which makes the black-hearted old man feel the ''authenticity''.


    This is Ke Xiaoliang''s "false" and "exaggerated" performances since the first meeting. Compared with this sentence, a tension formed.


    It can even be said that Ke Xiaoliang''s construction from the beginning was to enhance the effect of this sentence.


    Communicate with an extremely smart person like the black-hearted old man, too much dialogue will appear ''nothingness'' instead, it is not as effective as a very impactful sentence.


    After a brief distraction, the black-hearted old man showed a gentle smile: "Young people... think a little more is a good thing, but as an old guy who has lived thousands of years longer, in terms of shallow knowledge, Any golden fairy will not be confused by the things in front of him, and will not give up the biggest capital after immortality."


    Ke Xiaoliang responded decisively: "Then what if... it''s Taiyi?"


    "What Taiyi?" The black-hearted old man already had a feeling, and it can even be said that he came here for this purpose, but at this moment, it was very real and natural, as if he had no idea about Ke Xiaoliang''s special "Dream of Turin" world. Little awareness and understanding.


    I have to say... this scene is still a little overdone.


    He did it on purpose!


    In the confrontation between smart people, there will be no complete truth, and there will never be all irrelevant lies.


    Dialogue is always between true and false, constantly shuttling and jumping, and then forming layers of cover.


    If you want to be simple, you are destined to be played and applauded.


    If you think too complicated, you will fall into extremely difficult choices. If you choose wrong or right, you may face an embarrassing ending.


    "Using false dreams to penetrate the real world, the truth or falsehood obtained will last forever and last beyond all rules, even eternity. This is the Taiyi I delineated, and it is also the purpose established by the world of Turin''s Dream .¡±


    "Now I have told the black-hearted patriarch frankly, and hope that the black-hearted patriarch will also join me in openly discussing important matters. After the matter is completed, the patriarch can share with me the collection of Turin''s dream world, but he will not be Taiyi. You can also use my rubble to polish his jade." Ke Xiaoliang said very sincerely.


    The black-hearted old man tapped his hands on the table, as if he was thinking.


    Then he said slowly: "You want to use Turin''s Dream to set up a game? Then you have to take out the fundamental authority of the world, and at the same time delineate the restrictions. You have to guarantee two things. First, your Turin''s Dream does have the ability to impact Taiyi." potential. Secondly, you have to ensure that after taking out the permission, you can recover it at the right opportunity."


    "It''s very difficult to do these two things, and if you tamper with the issue of world authority, then Jinxian''s innate spiritual sense will react immediately, and it is impossible to be fooled."


    The temptation of the black-hearted old man appeared between the lines unabashedly.


    At the same time, his ambition is also clearly revealed between the lines.


    Maybe if he really knew all of Ke Xiaoliang''s hole cards.


    Then he will be the first to capture the dream world of Turin.


    There is no doubt about this.


    As for the so-called co-discussion of major issues, it can be regarded as a joke.


    Don''t ask why, other golden immortals knew about Ke Xiaoliang''s attempt, but they didn''t copy it.


    They do not have such conditions.


    Jinxian can indeed create a new world.


    But they cannot create worlds beyond their ''knowledge''.


    That is to say, the world created by Jinxian with its immortality, the information contained in it is a replica of itself.


    From nothing to something, Jinxian himself arranges it all by himself, and it is not fake.


    The gourd world created by Ke Xiaoliang was created by a third party by mobilizing some power in the dark through the magic value.


    Although it is inevitable that there will be a continuation of cognition, it is essentially similar to the world that was born naturally from the universe. It has more diverse attributes and can be filled with more information.


    As long as Ke Xiaoliang does not directly interfere too much, it will not become a copy of Ke Xiaoliang''s message.


    "I will not take out the authority of the world."


    "But I will give everyone who enters this world a chance."


    "A fair and just opportunity. No matter who, no matter what method he uses... can obtain the ultimate authority in this world. At that time, the person who obtains this authority will obtain all my information, and at the same time surpass me , Break me...become Taiyi above eternity." Ke Xiaoliang drank a cup of tea, and then said.


    The black-hearted old man''s eyes were concentrated, and he stared at Ke Xiaoliang seriously: "Are you serious?"


    "Playing so big, if you are not careful, you will play yourself to death. All the information will be exposed. If you can''t break through, you will become the weakest golden fairy. Anyone can set up a game against you, and you will be unable to move an inch."


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "Dangers and opportunities coexist. When I promote the dream of Turin, I know that this dream cannot be completed by me alone. It requires too many information samples, and my accumulation and my own endowment The content is too poor. If it continues, it will not be able to go far, at most it will create some new golden immortals who will become friends with me, and I will become a mentor."


    "So, I must absorb more people into it, real elites, real... golden immortals."


    "Only the rules and information contained in the golden fairy can give this world a deep and diverse connotation."


    "In fact, killing Hundred Heads and Thousand Blades is just incidental, and creating a truly complete Turin Dream is the main point."


    Ke Xiaoliang''s words have changed again.


    At this moment, he even changed the subject of the initial conversation.


    The changes are so natural and convincing.


    Even if the unscrupulous old man is as stable as an old dog, it is actually inevitable to be tempted at this time.


    If he is not tempted, why come forward to find Ke Xiaoliang?


    coming! It is intentional.


    What attempt?


    I fell in love with the road to Taiyi that Ke Xiaoliang is gestating and brewing!


    Few of the monks under the Golden Immortal could see clearly what Ke Xiaoliang did and what it was for.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s Dream of Turin, who is also a golden fairy, has a clear theme and a clear goal.


    It is the mole on the bald man''s head, which cannot be hidden at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： Golden Immortal Session

    Chapter 739 Golden Fairy Special Session


    "You actually have such great ambitions?" The black-hearted old man continued to play the role he played, with a slightly exaggerated expression, but with sincerity.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not answer this question.


    In fact, with the unfolding of the Turin Dream and the launch of the Taiyi Project, Ke Xiaoliang has already confirmed that it is imperative to lure more golden immortals into his plan by temptation.


    Based on his accumulation and promotion alone, it is too difficult, too difficult to sift out the Tao of Taiyi that runs through everything from the endless rules.


    Looking at this question from the beginning, even if it screwed up, what would Ke Xiaoliang lose?


    Thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, and all the accumulation during these times?


    These are nothing in the realm of Jinxian.


    And what can Ke Xiaoliang get?


    It is comparable to Da Luo''s Taiyi Way, rising to a higher level and seeing a completely different scenery.


    By comparing the two, isn''t it obvious whether Ke Xiaoliang is worth the risk?


    It''s just that everything needs to be planned boldly and practiced carefully.


    So before actually attracting and luring Jinxian into the arena, Ke Xiaoliang had already made many arrangements, and even handed over the first floor of the Dream of Turin to those ''closed beta players'', making them the basis of the world''s ''rules'' .


    This is used to fight against the impact of the introduction of the Golden Immortal Empress in the future to a certain extent.


    Of course, in the final analysis, it was the confrontation between Ke Xiaoliang and other golden immortals.


    The Dream Breakers and Duling Theogony transformed by the closed beta players are only acting on behalf of Ke Xiaoliang''s authority.


    Seeing that Ke Xiaoliang did not answer, the black-hearted old man restrained the astonishment on his face, and then asked slowly: "When will it be turned on?"


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "A hundred years... I will promote it for a hundred years. After that, the black-hearted patriarch will trouble you to join the dream of Turin as the one who destroys the world. The second shattering of the dream world of Turin will be yours." leading."


    Ke Xiaoliang directly took out his chips.


    At this time, there is no need to mention in detail the words of Baishou and Qianren, the two Demon Venerables who killed Baishou and Qianren.


    The bait has already been given out. Whether the black-hearted old man bites or not is his own business.


    The black-hearted old man seemed to be deliberating, and the expression on his face kept changing.


    From time to time, he looked at Ke Xiaoliang again, as if he wanted to bargain, or get a certain promise from Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn¡¯t say a word, just sat there like a clay and wood sculpture.


    "Okay! It''s up to you!"


    "You are really a very suitable successor of the Ten Demon Sect, with black hands and black hearts."


    "I, an old guy, not only want to be used by you to work for you, but also to take the blame for you." The black-hearted old man seemed very dissatisfied.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "If you feel reluctant, we can just drink and chat together over tea. Let''s let go of what we agreed before."


    The words of the black-hearted old man still choked in his throat, and then he rolled his eyes, so he could only change the subject and start chatting with Ke Xiaoliang.


    Leaving aside his character, the black-hearted old man himself has quite a lot of experience.


    It is different from many golden immortals who aim at a world.


    The black-hearted old man wandered around in different worlds thousands of years ago.


    He has a very deep understanding of the customs and knowledge of various worlds, as well as the underlying rules and settings.


    Chatting with the black-hearted old man can indeed open up the horizon to a certain extent.


    "Actually, you still have too few worlds."


    "You can recruit some unowned small worlds and let them cluster around several of your worlds to form a huge group of worlds. After repeated rendering and spreading in this way, your imprint will continue to deepen and imprint on these worlds over time. middle."


    "This is also known, the most suitable and reliable way to go to Daluo. Traveling around different worlds like me, it seems that I have left shadows respectively, but in fact it only takes a little time to change, and those shadows With the disappearance of certain civilizations, they will completely disappear without a trace, it''s just a waste of effort." The black-hearted old man is like an experienced elder, imparting useful experience to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t believe a word of what he said.


    Ask directly: "Since you know, why not create a few worlds yourself, and then use them as the core to create your own world group?"


    "I don''t think this is difficult for you."


    "Oh... Could it be because you don''t want to get involved in the endless conquests between those big forces in the void universe?"


    "It''s no wonder!"


    The black-hearted old man smiled awkwardly, and then his face quickly returned to normal.


    The easiest path is destined to be the one that is followed by the most people.


    Just like traditional industries such as catering, clothing, housing, and travel in the secular world, everyone knows that there is a lot of money in it, and you can get rich if you get out of it. , is also countless.


    If the idle people are entangled and involved, not only will they accomplish nothing, but they will waste time, energy and money.


    Converted to the Dao of Da Luo, it is actually the same.


    Sometimes complex problems can be applied with simple principles.


    It''s like governing a big country like cooking small fish.


    Everyone knows that building a group of worlds, and then constantly embellishing these many worlds with personal influence, will inevitably lead to Daluo.


    Naturally, everyone is vying for more dominance and control over the world.


    Digital Golden Immortals, it is common for them to blow out their brains for a mere small world.


    Speaking of it, what they are fighting for is not actually a world, but the many symbolic meanings behind it.


    The black-hearted old man thought that Ke Xiaoliang stepped into that muddy pit with evil intentions.


    It''s just that this vicious one is inevitably a bit deliberate, as if he is hiding something.


    "Just because it doesn''t work now doesn''t mean it won''t work in the future."


    "The way of Taiyi runs through everything, and then with the respect of Taiyi, to open up and occupy more worlds, then the way of Daluo will be at your fingertips." The black-hearted old man said as if he was stepping down a step for himself.


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled and said: "That''s right, I''m going to trouble the Patriarch to add this passage to the promotion of the Dream World of Turin."


    "I think with the common temptation of Taiyi and Daluo, there will be more golden immortals who may enter the dream world of Turin."


    Actually, Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s plan to introduce the ¡®Golden Immortal¡¯ into the Dream of Turin is not as wishful thinking as it seems on the surface.


    After all, Jinxian himself wants to travel to all worlds, leave a mark, and look forward to Daluo.


    For most Golden Immortals, entering the Dream of Turin can be regarded as their one stop.


    need not be an end point, nor a destination.


    Only Baishou and Qianblade, Ke Xiaoliang will set up a trap suitable for them, let them make up their minds, restrain everything, and enter completely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： spontaneous salesman

    Chapter 740 Spontaneous salesman


    At this time, one of Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s true purposes for entertaining the black-hearted old man and willing to tell him so many things was revealed a little bit.


    Ke Xiaoliang is very clear that what he thinks is only what he thinks.


    Others have no reason and no reason to believe him unconditionally.


    It''s like he managed a world that seems to be able to reach Taiyi, but so far only the black-hearted old man, a golden fairy, has taken the initiative to visit.


    This illustrates another problem. For more Jinxians who have nothing to do with Ke Xiaoliang, Ke Xiaoliang''s attempt is actually not that convincing.


    Such a conclusion seems to run counter to the original dialogue between Ke Xiaoliang and the black-hearted old man.


    Yet this is the real reality.


    Dialogue sometimes reflects only certain attitudes deliberately expressed by the two parties in the dialogue.


    They are not real, much less the truth.


    A theoretical giant, after all, not a real giant.


    A world that may give birth to Taiyi is most likely just a vain dream.


    Perhaps this is the most authentic evaluation of Ke Xiaoliang''s Turin Dream by More Golden Immortals.


    In the heavens and worlds, in the boundless universe, there are too many similar attempts, similar rumors, and similar concepts.


    Many times...even countless times, there were some possibilities that passed by, but finally died without a problem.


    The well-informed golden fairies have long been accustomed to taking it lightly, and walked along the routes they had already planned.


    And it is absolutely impossible for Ke Xiaoliang to spill the ''rights'' given to the black-hearted old man wantonly, which will lead to the collapse of the entire structure.


    So, Ke Xiaoliang asked the unscrupulous old man to be a promoter to help him spread the reputation of Dream of Turin.


    At the same time, let more Jinxian see the possibility.


    Let them cast their gazes, divide into clones, and go to the world of Turin''s dream.


    The participation of these golden fairies is bound to form the nourishment of Turin''s dream.


    In other words... causality is reversed.


    It is not because the Dream of Turin may give birth to the Taiyi Dao Fruit that it has attracted a large number of golden immortals.


    It is because of the large amount of input from the Golden Immortal that the Dream of Turin may give birth to the Taiyi Dao Fruit.


    Without this process, the probability of success will be infinitely reduced if Ke Xiaoliang alone supports him.


    Even if he completed every stage according to the original plan.


    At this time, the black-hearted old man naturally realized that he had fallen into Ke Xiaoliang''s trap.


    It¡¯s just that he also understands better that the possibility that he only thought he could try at first, if it can really be developed and expanded among a large number of golden immortals, then it will definitely bear rich fruits.


    Even if the fruit cannot lead to Taiyi, it must be a boost that can greatly speed up the passage to that stage.


    Since he has Ke Xiaoliang''s promise, he is about to gain great power in that world, so he has a chance to steal the fruits of victory.


    Take all of Ke Xiaoliang''s current plans into his own.


    With such psychological construction, the black-hearted old man suppressed all the likes and dislikes in his heart, began to analyze rationally, and even took the initiative to plan and arrange for Ke Xiaoliang.


    He will use his knowledge and contacts to promote Ke Xiaoliang''s Turin Dream.


    "You are indeed the seed of the Heart Demon Sect, and you have already received the true instruction. I am ashamed of you!" The black-hearted old man said to Ke Xiaoliang. It seemed that he had said similar words, but he never repeated the meaning.


    At this moment, the black-hearted old man lost all contempt towards Ke Xiaoliang.


    At the same time, I have to admire Ke Xiaoliang''s courage and thoughtfulness.


    "The patriarch has a great reputation. It is still unknown whether this matter is to sow melons and reap melons, sow beans to reap beans, or deposit money every year to make wedding dresses for others. Jinxians are heroes across a certain era. , luck, and wisdom are all outstanding."


    "A large number of golden immortals are pouring in, and their analysis and interpretation of the world must be extremely fast. Even if something is really conceived, whether it can be obtained between you and me, and whether it can not be cut off before the fruit, It is still unknown to take away the ray of energy that was bred in it in advance." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    The black-hearted old man smiled and said: "Don''t hide your words with this old man anymore. This old man knows how to be kind. You and I came from the same school. The victory or defeat should be at the end. Before that, you and I should work together. Fend off the enemy... also protect the treasure."


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "This is very good! You and I should encourage each other!"


    Among the laughter, all the unhappiness and suspicion from before seemed to have completely dissipated, leaving nothing behind.


    It''s just that they let go of their defenses and are ready to cooperate sincerely.


    Or turn around and form their own teams, ready to play the game, only they themselves know.


    After chatting for a while, the black-hearted old man was finally willing to leave.


    He left with a mission, and he even promised that within ten years, he would be able to persuade at least twenty golden immortals to pay attention to Ke Xiaoliang''s Turin Dream.


    This kind of promise not only excited Ke Xiaoliang, but also worried him.


    And this is exactly the purpose of the black-hearted old man uttering these words.


    After the black-hearted old man left, Ke Xiaoliang recruited Xiaoqing.


    "How is the preparation of the list?" Ke Xiaoliang asked Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing hugged a precious mirror, covering her flat chest, and said expressionlessly: "It''s been prepared a long time ago, and it''s up to you to make these people hide in your world, completely disappear."


    "Do you think the ambush team...is a bit small?" Ke Xiaoliang asked Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing said: "These people are conceived in your world, in different eras, once brilliant figures, it is the world that restricts them, not their own can only be so. You give them a greater possibility, What they may return to you is definitely not what you see now."


    Ke Xiaoliang looked at Xiaoqing strangely.


    Then some said in a teasing tone: "It seems that you are very optimistic about some of them, and you talked a lot this time!"


    "Xiaoqing, you already have feelings!"


    Xiaoqing said with a straight face: "No! I''m just analyzing the possibility rationally."


    "Also, cooperating with the black-hearted old man, you are not just seeking skin from a tiger. His viciousness and abomination... are still recorded very clearly in my memory. Before Xuanqingjie met you, he was the biggest devil. "


    "He even planned to destroy the entire Xuanqing Realm and use it to arrange an evil formation, and was finally driven out by the underworld."


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled.


    Of course he knows that the black-hearted old man is an extremely, extremely difficult guy.


    He has no bottom line, no morals, no restraints, but he is not crazy...at least he is not mad without reason, and has extremely deep calculations and scheming, as well as unfathomable cultivation.


    These ''advantages'' are piled up, how can the black-hearted old man not be difficult?


    But even so, Ke Xiaoliang still chose him.


    Because, all these threats, viewed from another angle...they are indispensable advantages.


    With the black-hearted old man, with his advantages.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s plan can go smoothly, and only then can a large number of golden fairies be played with by the black-hearted old man.


    At the same time, it also makes such a person bear a **** pot in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： The secret golden fairies come one after another

    Chapter 741 The Secret Golden Immortal, come one after another


    Standing under the starry sky, looking up at the starry sky, the Tao is ethereal, longevity is extremely far away, and immortality is delusional and rare.


    And in immortality, everyone is a seeker.


    At this time, it has become a kind of necessity to seek the Tao as the ultimate goal, and to give up everything in order to seek the Tao.


    Ke Xiaoliang is a seeker, and so is the black-hearted old man.


    So when the temptation of interests comes first, even if they have their own ghosts, they will hit it off.


    Can¡¯t the black-hearted old man see Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s use and sinister intentions?


    He saw it!


    But he didn''t refuse, because Ke Xiaoliang made a condition that he couldn''t refuse.


    It is impossible for Ke Xiaoliang to offer such a condition to every Golden Immortal participating in Turin''s Dream.


    If this is the case, the variables will show an infinitely magnified trend.


    Ke Xiaoliang can fight wits and bravery with a black-hearted old man, and can also conspire with a black-hearted old man to plot against the two demons, Baishou and Qianbla, but it is absolutely impossible to play with more golden immortals at the same time.


    The guy who can think like that is not because he has a cosmic spirit, but because he has a bad brain, and he will die sooner or later.


    On the seventh day after the black-hearted old man left, two golden fairy incarnations applied to enter the world of Turin''s dream at the same time.


    These two are the Great Master of Linghai from Lingbaohai in Baoyuan Great World, and the Immeasurable Sword Immortal from Wuliang Mountain.


    are all well-known orthodox golden immortals, figures who became enlightened golden immortals tens of thousands of years ago.


    A character like this, in any world, would be the best of an era.


    Naturally, each of their clones, especially the clones containing their immortal aura, is extremely precious.


    This is a bit strange.


    It''s interesting that a demonic eagle like the old man with a black heart actually pulled in the righteous golden immortal at the first time.


    "It seems that the black-hearted old man still has the vest of a righteous golden immortal, otherwise, he would not have let the two righteous golden immortals enter the game so easily. Although this game is not harmful to other golden immortals, but in terms of benefits, it is It¡¯s not necessarily how many, after all, it¡¯s just a way to take their wisdom and information and provide for me. The black-hearted old man can persuade these two to join in, which shows that he is the right way, and he has a deep friendship with these two.¡± Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself while touching the two righteous golden immortals.


    Regarding the avatars of Master Linghai and Wuliang Sword Immortal, Ke Xiaoliang naturally cannot treat them as ordinary ''players''.


    Not only did they meet in person, but also presented a lot of plot points, allowing them to squander in the world of God''s Domain, and also frankly stated part of the settings and expectations of Turin''s Dream, which greatly won It won the favor of the two golden fairies.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s behavior is not considered licking, but a normal "commercial social interaction".


    No matter how arrogant a business tycoon is, it is impossible to pinch the necks of consumers and make them pay, isn''t it? Still have to come up with various welfare tricks.


    The two orthodox golden immortals were also very knowledgeable. After talking with Ke Xiaoliang, they followed the rules, each received their identities, restrained the powerful immortal aura they released, and entered the dream of Turin.


    When the two avatars of the Golden Immortals arrive with a new identity.


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s perspective, the entire world symbolized by the Dream of Turin has expanded severely.


    This is a very small number. When Ke Xiaoliang did not take the initiative to fill in the magic value, the world underwent drastic changes and progress.


    "The information carried by the Golden Immortal is too huge. Even if it is only the avatar of the Golden Immortal, the immortal core aura will not change, so even if they take the initiative to restrain themselves and release the information unintentionally, it is enough to make people The whole world has undergone drastic changes." Ke Xiaoliang smiled happily, and at the same time sprinkled a large amount of magic value into the dream of Turin, leveraging the mighty power in the dark to cooperate with the rapid changes and growth of the world.


    The dream world of Turin at this time is opening the age of theocracy.


    The next thousands of years, according to the setting, will be the home field of ¡®God¡¯.


    All intelligent races are just vassals of ''God'' and exist to please God.


    For ordinary people, if they want to become gods, they must take the initiative to dig out the ruins, gain opportunities from the ruins, and step into the rank of gods.


    The choices of the two golden fairies are not the same.


    They did not chase the mainstream, but within the scope of the world rules, after gaining a certain ability to protect themselves, they began to travel around and see different scenery.


    Three or four years after entering the world, they began to spread writing among different ethnic groups.


    They invented characters!


    And it combines the characteristics and characteristics of the world in which it lives, and creates a new text independently and independently.


    This hand looks like the old ''Da Luoliu'' at first glance.


    The old-fashioned Jinxian tried the way of Da Luo, and the most commonly used method was to ''create characters''. This is also the information Ke Xiaoliang''s avatars learned after traveling through many worlds.


    Words are the carrier of civilization. Even if the original characters will disappear with the passage of time, the influence it formed and the fonts that evolved later will continue.


    In a sense, it means that the people who created these words left an immortal mark on the world they live in.


    Mythical stories will be lost, and the legendary experience will be dim. The great person who saved the world may also become the great devil who destroys the world in people''s legends thousands of years later.


    Only words have a relatively immortal nature, engraved in the spiritual soul of generations, and never end.


    "Simple, simple, high-spread, and continuous text, and there is no supernatural law in it, which also avoids the risk of the text being eliminated with the rise and fall of spiritual tides and the presence or absence of supernatural elements."


    "But the text itself is the carrier of the message. Master Linghai created hieroglyphs, so he combined the native species forms of Turin''s Dream to create a total of 1,702 characters. Boundless What Sword Immortal creates is a unique sword text. Often a kind of text symbol is expressed in different habits and ways, and the meaning presented is completely different. Forty-three minimalist text symbols can be combined into almost endless forms. words, phrases."


    "This contains their own reasons. In the final analysis, habits cannot be changed." Ke Xiaoliang thought.


    At this time, in the world of Turin''s dream, as many as seven golden immortals have entered, either openly or secretly.


    Among them, four were born in the righteous way, and one was a heretic who was both righteous and evil, and the remaining two were pure demons.


    The filling of the seven golden fairy clones makes the world of Turin''s dream, like a flaming torch, more and more prosperous, but at the same time it is on the verge of collapse and collapse at any time.


    "My calculations are really good, but if the seven golden immortals enter, the dream of Turin will be difficult to fully bear. Such a world cannot breed the way of Taiyi that runs through everything."


    "That''s why it needs to adapt step by step, adapting to more information and rules, adapting to more pressure and filling."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： When the "traveler" meets the golden fairy boss

    Chapter 742 When the "traveler" meets the golden fairy boss


    Time continued to pass, and another fifty years passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the past fifty years, through the hard publicity of the black-hearted old man, there have been more than 20 more golden immortals in Ke Xiaoliang''s dream world of Turin.


    Filled with information from more than 20 golden immortals, the world of Turin''s dream, even after only ringing the bell once, has swelled and evolved to an unbelievable level.


    The land where all spirits live is vast and boundless. Even the best traveler can''t tell how big the world is, which mountain is the highest mountain, and which sea is the widest sea.


    The starry sky above his head also became extremely deep.


    In addition to those Dream Breakers who were sealed, torn apart, and fell into a deep sleep, there were also many evil spirits in the starry sky.


    They are the children of the sky, and they are also monsters born of the fear of the stars.


    Even... Every star symbolizes a real or false world.


    There are layers of abysses in the depths of the ground, and the abysses are deep and endless. The most ferocious monsters and powerful evil gods are also hidden there, forming evil kingdoms one after another.


    In addition to this, there are endless ruins, unknown pure lands that are constantly opening up, and the broken paradise of the gods...


    Every moment in the world seems to bring surprises to those who study it carefully.


    When the world is large enough, countless changes can occur in a short period of time.


    The length and width of time are equally important.


    In the vast eastern region of Turin Continent, in the majestic and vast Yunlu Mountain, a young man wearing animal skins easily cut the throats of dragon blood people with a long sword made of bronze.


    "It''s too slow! It''s too slow! It''s too slow!" The young man waved the copper sword cruelly, and the sword''s edge passed, and corpses were everywhere.


    Those powerful alien races with the blood of the dragon are not the boy''s all-in-one enemy.


    The splashed blood failed to stain the hem of his clothes, but the toes of his shoes.


    When the last dragonblood man died under his sword, Bai Shan, an ''internal test player'' who had long forgotten his true self in reincarnation, blew the remaining blood beads on the edge of the sword, turned his head behind him for several A green goblin girl with her hair trembling in her arms said: "The villain has been executed, so please contact your family members as soon as possible and go home!"


    After finishing speaking, he tapped his toes, and before the girls could respond, the person had already turned into a cloud of green smoke, rolled out of the dragon blood man''s cave, and flew towards the distant mountains and forests.


    Click on the familiar point addition panel, seeing the newly added hundreds of attribute points, Bai Shan showed a satisfied smile.


    Kill people to get attribute points, and the attribute points can be loaded on the data-based attribute three-dimensional, this is the golden finger that belongs to Baishan.


    Of course, what he doesn''t know is that this is the manifestation of the fragments of authority he once held.


    Everything is just following his own spiritual portrayal.


    Three-dimensional attributes such as cheats, simple and practical, fool-like operation.


    It is also relying on the addition of panels, Baishan has risen all the way, relying on the basic swordsmanship learned in the elf tribe, he can single-handedly destroy the notorious dragon blood man''s lair.


    "This time... Let''s accelerate!"


    "Right now, my attribute points are limited, and I can''t fully strengthen them. Choosing one direction to develop to the extreme will help me improve my strength faster." Thinking of this, Bai Shan put all the more than 100 points he just obtained into his speed.


    The next moment, he felt a familiar lightness, swimming all over his body.


    It''s like a further level of gravity has been lifted from the body.


    He felt as if he could float, like a gust of wind, a feather.


    Suddenly, deep in the forest, there was a violent shock.


    An active volcano seems to be showing signs of erupting.


    At the same time, there was a precious light that lit up from the place where the active volcano was about to erupt.


    "An adventure from heaven?"


    "Sure enough, good people are rewarded with good rewards!" Bai Shan was ecstatic in his heart, and then strode forward with all his strength, rushing towards the place where Baoguang was lit.


    Just waiting for Baishan to arrive at the erupting crater, he saw a white-clothed boy holding a ladle of water, and seemingly meaninglessly sprinkled this ladle of water into the erupting volcanic magma.


    In the flowing volcanic magma, a layer of golden floating sand is looming in the crimson magma.


    "It''s Chihailiujin, the most famous fire-attribute treasure. If I can use it to forge a sword, then I can further increase my speed, and I don''t have to worry about the problem that the attack is not strong enough to break the defense." Thinking of this, Bai Shan was overjoyed .


    Immediately afterwards, he shouted loudly at the boy in white: "Stop!"


    Magma is not afraid of just a drop of water.


    However, if the Chihai Liujin has not been properly treated, and it is in contact with cold water, the quality may be reduced.


    It''s just that the boy in white didn''t obey Bai Shan''s instructions.


    Still sprinkled the stream water in the ladle in his hand into the magma...it happened to land on the flowing Chihai Liujin.


    Chick...!


    A puff of white smoke, the stream water was completely evaporated before it touched the magma.


    But this kind of collision, after all, still affected the quality of Chihai Liujin.


    Visible to the naked eye, the originally shining golden color began to look dim.


    "what are you doing?"


    "Do you know what you did?" Bai Shan growled angrily at the boy in white.


    "What are you doing?" The boy in white turned his head.


    Then he suddenly realized: "I''m experimenting with the material properties of this world. It''s really boring... It turns out that it''s still an ordinary five elements that generate and restrain each other. A few drops of stream water can shake the foundation of strange things. The principle of Shengke universally used in the world."


    "With this reason, although the basic framework of the world saves a lot of trouble, it will inevitably be a bit boring, and there will be a lot of surprises."


    Bai Shan couldn''t understand what the boy in white was saying.


    He just looked angrily at the boy who was talking to himself, and then drew out his bronze sword.


    Having gotten used to the savage Baishan, he already knew how to use the sword in his hand to reason.


    "Is Xia Chong talking about ice?" The boy in white turned a blind eye to Bai Shan''s hostility.


    When the lightning-fast sword struck, the white-clothed boy just stepped aside easily, and clamped Baishan''s bronze sword with his fingertips.


    "Hey! Interesting!"


    "With your strength, it is difficult to stab such a fast sword, which is against the rules."


    "And you don''t have extraordinary energy yourself, which is even more unrealistic."


    "Wait, I''ll take a closer look." After saying that, the boy in white rushed to Bai Shan''s side and began to lay hands on him.


    Bai Shan struggled desperately, but to no avail.


    No matter how he attacks or dodges, the palm of the boy in white can always land on his body without hindrance.


    No matter how obscure the corner is, you can''t escape the ''clutch'' of the boy in white.


    "So that''s how it is. You have fragments of power in your body that are close to the origin of this world. It''s helping you move the rules and exchange power. Theoretically, these powers belong to you. They are not created from scratch, but are recovering." The boy in white A boring expression was revealed, and the sense of surprise before was gone at the moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： What if you are not attractive?

    Chapter 743 What if you are not attractive?


    Bai Shan almost blinked, and the boy in white who was standing in front of him and speaking something he didn''t understand had already disappeared.


    At the same time, what subsided together was the boiling volcano.


    However, at the end of the volcano, a large pile of Chihai Liujin spewed out, smashing heavily in front of Baishan. Compared with the ones he saw before, it was at least ten times more.


    Bai Shan''s body regained his ability to move, and looked around vigilantly. When he found that the perverted boy in white did not appear again, he picked up the Chihai Liujin on the ground, turned on the speed to the maximum, and disappeared in the erupting volcano in a blink of an eye. mouth.


    Outside the world, Ke Xiaoliang, who has been observing the dream of Turin, frowned slightly.


    Just a moment ago, in the world of Turin''s dream, there was another golden fairy missing.


    The one who is young is the boy in white who met Bai Shan.


    This is a natural thing, just like a game, after the publicity is opened, many players will come, some will stay if they like it, but some will choose to leave.


    Those ordinary monks, waiting for real immortals...or even celestial beings, once they fall into Ke Xiaoliang''s trap, it is natural for them to stay or stay.


    However, golden immortals are not included in this list. Even with the help of the power of Hu Zhongjie, Ke Xiaoliang can''t really forcefully retain a golden immortal who is determined to leave. Even if he does, it will arouse even more Jinxian''s vigilance and common hatred are not worth the candle.


    "In the final analysis, the current dream of Turin lacks the real attraction to those golden fairies. The simple world expression has been repeated many times for them, and the advanced world plots are nothing more than that for them. It''s just a passing cloud, they don''t look down on worldly utilitarianism, they don''t care about the so-called mythological authority, and they have no interest in hegemony or destruction of the world."


    "Some golden immortals choose to operate as before, leaving their footprints in the Dream of Turin, but there are also some golden immortals who are looking for novelty, and choose to leave after simply watching the Dream of Turin."


    Ke Xiaoliang frowned, he couldn''t let this situation continue to spread.


    If it continues to spread, not only those golden immortals who are bored with the dream of Turin, even the golden immortals who choose to preach here, spread the fire of civilization, and leave civilized records and footprints, will choose to take it easy after completing their routine work. leave.


    Can''t stay for long, just attract some tourists, which is helpful to Turin''s dream, but can''t cause fundamental changes.


    Every Golden Immortal avatar must remain in the world of Dream of Turin for at least seven or eighty years before the world will deeply record their messages, and through these messages, new rules and possibilities will be derived sex.


    But now... there are still too few Golden Immortals that Ken has left behind for such a long time.


    "My world lacks further attraction, and it is impossible for me to open the real permissions and inside information of this world to them."


    "So what should I do to be attractive?"


    Thinking of this, Ke Xiaoliang fully experienced the pain of those game developers and network writers in his previous life.


    When the audience is particularly picky, those slightly less exciting plots, those slightly repetitive routines, those conventions that must be followed...but are despised, become the biggest constraint on retaining the audience.


    Just like Baiyi Jinxian said, even if Ke Xiaoliang''s dream of Turin is based on a lie, a false dream, and an unreasonable delusion, after superposition, the laws revealed in it are still the same. It is realistic and still linked to the mainstream.


    However, the real attraction is to do the opposite?


    But it is not.


    Because once a complete subversive change is made, the first consequence is to become a theory of orphans and widows, and all those who want to understand the world will become confused.


    All Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s energy will be wasted on how to popularize the setting and let people accept the setting.


    In this process, more than half of those who are impatient and unwilling to accept these settings will leave.


    "It doesn''t work in the right direction, it doesn''t work in reverse, it''s too different, it''s not good, it''s too conservative, it''s not good, creating surprises will be regarded as full of loopholes, releasing the content in advance, but it doesn''t seem full enough. Picky ''players'' are too difficult to deal with. Ordinary monks who give and accept what is better, they are like a novice who has just read an online article, you set a set of theories and rules, they accept them all, and then follow the trend to enter the world you created. Instead of asking questions first , and then refute, and even come up with other system rules to ridicule you."


    "The most important thing is...they still don''t pay!" Ke Xiaoliang thought of those "golden immortals" who acted recklessly, and his head throbbed again.


    Although Jinxian came a lot, but he was not given a magic value.


    Golden Immortal''s will has become extremely stubborn, and even if the world is destroyed and everything collapses, I''m afraid it will not be able to shake his mind.


    Under such a premise, Ke Xiaoliang''s desire to take away the magic value of Jinxian is wishful thinking.


    "Look down on my world, all kinds of sarcasm, and spread unfavorable information at the same time... and don''t give money. Isn''t this shameless?"


    "What''s the difference between this and after eating Bawang''s meal, scolding the chef for his poor skills, standing at the entrance of the restaurant and preaching their views to the passing guests?"


    Thinking of the deeds of some of the golden immortals, Ke Xiaoliang became angry, but it was not easy to explode.


    "Forget it, don''t get angry with them!"


    "I still think about how to retain ''customers''."


    Ke Xiaoliang found Xiaoqing and asked Xiaoqing for advice.


    Xiaoqing responded by giving Ke Xiaoliang a blank stare.


    "No way!"


    "Attraction is to stimulate the senses of the participants. You can use your male biological concept of reproduction as a representation, but this is too superficial, and the possibility of working on Jinxian is limited."


    "Otherwise, it is to flip the world on a large scale and create incidents they are interested in. The problem is that everything is developing steadily. If we pull the whole body and change one place, our plan will have to be deleted and revised everywhere, which will eventually lead to loss of control."


    Ke Xiaoliang laughed dryly: "There will always be a way!"


    "Just like this universe, it always has Taiyi and Daluo, and that is not unexpected."


    Xiaoqing snorted coldly, not intending to respond to Ke Xiaoliang''s words.


    Practice is like climbing a mountain. People who stand on the top of a mountain look at the mountains farther away. There is no way to go under their feet, and they feel that they are failures.


    The people standing at the foot of the mountain, looking at the people who have reached the top of the mountain, feel that they are very successful and look forward to it.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s feelings, in Xiaoqing''s ears, are actually a bit harsh.


    "You really have no other choice. Why don''t you do what you did in the past, open the world to many people, and through more ordinary monks, bring a different experience and sense of freshness to those high-ranking golden immortals?" Xiaoqing finally Still suggested.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： Ready for a public beta?

    Chapter 744 Prepare for public beta?


    "Is it open to more people?" Ke Xiaoliang thought about this possibility.


    Earlier, Ke Xiaoliang didn¡¯t open the Dream of Turin on a large scale, not only because it was unnecessary, but also because he didn¡¯t want the influx of a large number of ordinary monks to destroy his layout of the entire Dream of Turin world.


    But this moment, that moment.


    Now the dream world of Turin has gone through a bell ringing, and a large number of golden immortals have poured in, forming a filling of information, and then introducing a large number of ordinary monks. In fact, no matter how they make public and make changes, they cannot change Ke Xiaoliang''s core direction. , forming destructive power.


    "Then...open the public beta?" Ke Xiaoliang was still hesitant.


    Although it doesn''t have a big impact, it doesn''t necessarily have any benefits.


    The key point is that it can be expected that the world of Dream of Turin will form an unpredictable attraction for a large number of ordinary monks.


    A large number of ordinary monks will flood into the Dream of Turin.


    Correspondingly, the audience of the other Huzhongjies will decrease.


    In this way, the Dream World of Turin without the time velocity bonus enabled cannot provide Ke Xiaoliang with a large amount of magical value.


    From the perspective of calculating the income and expenditure of magic value, Ke Xiaoliang must face losses.


    Of course, if the influx of ordinary monks can form some kind of attraction, making the golden fairies slow down and choose to stay, then such a loss is nothing.


    ¡°The question is, does it really work?¡±


    "Looking at it from another angle, there are a large number of monks in every world, and they exist in every corner of the world. Are those worlds attractive to Jinxian?" Ke Xiaoliang questioned.


    Xiaoqing replied: "However, monks in the ordinary world, they will not be resurrected."


    "I think you should know better than me what kind of madness the attribute of ''immortality'' bestows on ordinary monks. And their madness may be a farce that some golden fairies would like to see?"


    Xiaoqing''s insights are very clear, and they can be said to hit the nail on the head.


    It¡¯s not that Ke Xiaoliang couldn¡¯t think of it, but he didn¡¯t pay attention.


    It is difficult for people to pay attention to what they are used to, even for golden immortals.


    "I have to say, you convinced me!"


    "But since the public beta is going to be tested, let''s make it bigger!" Ke Xiaoliang said.


    Xiaoqing looked at Ke Xiaoliang, waiting for his next words.


    Looking at the hopeless expression on Xiaoqing''s face, Ke Xiaoliang''s slightly raised momentum suddenly became sluggish.


    It feels like a one-man show.


    "Let all the monks make a choice. They can choose one of their different identities in the wasteland, high martial arts, strange, and wild worlds, and bring them into the world of Turin''s dream. Everything , can be transplanted intact." Ke Xiaoliang said.


    This move was used by Ke Xiaoliang in a small area during the civil strife of the Ten Demon Sects.


    Of course, if the body photo in the gourd circle is reflected in reality, the consumption will be relatively large.


    It¡¯s different now, but it¡¯s just a movement in different gourds. It sounds weird, but it doesn¡¯t consume as much as expected.


    The key is... the uniqueness of Dream of Turin is enough to accommodate various settings and extraordinary concepts without causing the world itself to collapse.


    Xiaoqing is still young after all.


    She didn''t keenly sense the deep-seated purpose of Ke Xiaoliang''s move.


    Since Ke Xiaoliang wanted to enhance the attraction of the Dream of Turin to Jin Xian, he also used this method of transplanting characters to form a new "balance".


    "Your matter, you decide!"


    "My lord! If you make up your mind, I will start the pre-publicity here."


    "Multiple worlds have been developed for thousands of years to tens of thousands of years. For many monks, these worlds are equivalent to their second homes. If you want the elite to abandon everything and transplant them to another world simultaneously, you can It''s not an easy task, you''d better give some kind of reward." Xiaoqing made a supplementary suggestion to Ke Xiaoliang''s thoughts.


    This suggestion is aimed at Ke Xiaoliang''s ''brain hole''.


    Assume that the world of Turin''s Dream is the same as before, and the monks start from scratch again.


    Then there is no need to make such a supplement.


    But since it is a character transplant, it is very necessary.


    After all, transferring the identity of a world is tantamount to abandoning this role, all management and accumulation in this world.


    There is no huge temptation, and there should not be too many people willing to take out their excellent identities to migrate.


    "Okay! You come up with a plan for this, I''ll check it in a few days, and then make a decision." Ke Xiaoliang threw such "trivial matters" to Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing left with a puffy face.


    And Ke Xiaoliang''s thinking has returned to the current situation of Turin''s dream.


    "The black-hearted old man''s contacts should have been exhausted by more than half. Maybe he still has a golden fairy who can shout, but he is determined not to invest in it again, so as not to let me see through all the truth. Of course... these are invited by him. The golden immortals who come here may not necessarily have a close relationship with him, and being there for a dinner and meeting someone for a fight are two completely different concepts."


    "Even so, I have to admit that his hand is very deterrent. I saw his connections and influence, and I will inevitably feel jealous. I will think that among these golden immortals, even if he can only really agree One tenth of them will also pose a huge threat to me."


    "And what the black-hearted old man wants is the guilty conscience I may have when facing him. This will affect the subsequent critical moment, when I confront him." Ke Xiaoliang can clearly analyze the situation in front of him, but it does not mean He has a solution.


    The accumulation of this kind of network requires the precipitation of time.


    From the perspective of background, Ke Xiaoliang, who has just cultivated to be a golden immortal for only a few hundred years, is indeed too little.


    "Jiuxuan, Xuechan, and Baigusheng have been incarnated into this world respectively, and have become **** kings of three different gods. As new gods besides the God of Turin and Dream Breaker, they are the protagonists of this era. , with my resources tilted, their gods will grow rapidly, occupying three different regions of this world."


    "Jiuxuan will fall into lust, Xuechan will fall into killing, and Bai Gusheng will fall into arrogance. This is a flaw in their own personalities. With the blessing of the sudden surge in strength and power, their flaws will be infinitely magnified, gradually The bane and catastrophe that formed their entire pantheon."


    "When the gods, under their influence, enter the dusk, in the cemetery of the gods, the last dirge is sounded, and the second bell will ring."


    "Before the second ringing of the bell, the world will usher in its first big opening, and countless outsiders will participate to stack the complexity of the world."


    "Those high-ranking Golden Immortal observers will be attracted and gradually participate in it. Those who harbor secrets will also gradually lay down their chess pieces in such chaos..."


    Ke Xiaoliang gradually closed his eyes.


    In his mind, in his gourd world, a baby who was falling into a deep sleep turned over unconsciously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： open day

    Chapter 745 Open House


    In a blink of an eye, the Huzhong Realm has been around for nearly 500 years. As far as the practice world is concerned, the bottom monks have actually been replaced by several waves of people.


    Those special players who were active in various worlds back then, many of them have already turned into loess, but left many traces in the worlds they operated.


    Among them, there are even some people who have almost abandoned real life and turned to messing around in the Huzhong Realm wholeheartedly.


    With the time gap of at least ten times that of reality, many monks whose lifespans were less than a hundred years ago, enjoyed a thousand years in peace.


    From this point of view, it is a profit.


    Of course, there are also a large number of monks who seized the opportunity, improved their cultivation, survived life and death, stole life yuan, lived for a few more years, and naturally remained active in the gourd realm.


    Nowadays, whether it is wasteland, high martial arts, strange worlds, etc., there are many old monsters who have lived for thousands of years.


    They enjoyed the dividends brought by Huzhongjie, climbed the mountains that were impossible to climb, and lived to the age that they should not have lived, but they would not be reconciled at all.


    Who would be willing?


    Enjoyed the great years, in all realms, they have become masters, and in the gourd middle realm, they are even more of a faction, a family, the ancestors of a family, with thousands of disciples and grandchildren.


    Such a good day, who doesn''t want to live a few more years?


    However, with the shift of Ke Xiaoliang''s focus, the bonuses of the few gourds in the world have already been eaten up.


    Don¡¯t look at Ke Xiaoliang relying on the wild world to become a fairy, relying on the wasteland to become a golden fairy, it is because he can obtain all the nutrients to support himself, and the latter has Molly to help point out the direction.


    These bonuses are spread out in front of a large number of monks, but they can actually take up a lot less, and there are also losses and consumption. Not everyone can digest it 100% like Ke Xiaoliang.


    Thus today, it is true that there is not much help that many worlds can bring to ordinary monks.


    This is especially true for those old monks who have been operating in the Huzhong Realm for thousands of years.


    Not reconciled! Not reconciled!


    Zhao Xuanwu, who has lived in reality for more than 400 years and has been an ancestor-level figure for more than 4,000 years in the world of Gaowu, is sitting on the big green stone on Xuanwu Mountain with his eyes squinted, looking at the clouds not far away. Loose, let out a long breath.


    "What if you are not reconciled?"


    "I can''t find opportunities in reality, I lack some background, I have searched all over the wasteland, high martial arts, wilderness and other worlds, and there is no breakthrough point. As for exchanging God''s Realm for Immortal Immortal Pill, and switching to Ghost Immortal, Sanxian and the like, the required plot The point is too high, even with my current savings, it is still at least half short, but I don¡¯t know if I still have the ability to live another four hundred years...!" Zhao Xuanwu let out a long breath of depression.


    "Forget it! Forget it! If you really can''t think about it, you will give up a piece of foundation in this world of high martial arts, give up this good spirit that has been cultivated for four thousand years, and go to that wild world to linger for a few more years. times the speed of time, my lifespan can be considered several times longer." Zhao Xuanwu clenched his fists.


    Suddenly, a flash of sword light flew from outside the sky riding on the purple air.


    Zhao Xuanwu stretched out his hand to pinch it, but caught a small purple sword.


    Concentrating and resting for a while, Zhao Xuanwu suddenly showed ecstasy, stroked his beard, and then laughed.


    Laughter spread directly from the majestic Xuanwu Mountain for tens of miles, shaking the mountain stream, the clouds and mist, the pine cranes and the pine cranes scattered.


    After a short breath, Zhao Xuanwu''s figure flashed, and he had changed his body, appearing in the realm of the gods.


    At this time, a large number of monks had gathered in Shenyu Square.


    Among them are not only newcomers who have just joined for a short time, but also old people who have not been to God''s Domain for decades or even hundreds of years.


    Among the crowds, some newcomers who didn''t know where they were, were also told the details.


    "What? The world of Turin Gate, which has been closed for many years, is about to be opened to the public?" A newcomer who has only been in Huzhong Realm for a few years said with wide-eyed eyes.


    "That''s true! Everyone knows that the Dream of Turin is the world that Ke Xianzun has been cultivating in recent years. It''s just that after Ke Xianzun recruited a group of internal testers more than 400 years ago, there is no further development. I never thought about it, but finally let us wait!" An old monk said rather sadly, he still remembered that his father repeatedly told him that once the dream of Turin was opened, it would be a great opportunity, so don''t let it down.


    It¡¯s just a practitioner. If he died not in an accident, but in Tianshou, and was seduced by the ghosts of the underworld, there would be no room for the soul and reincarnation.


    And the father of this old monk died in a life-and-death calamity....


    Now the dream of Turin is about to start, but his father has long been out of his wits.


    "Come here!" The crowd suddenly became noisy.


    A rainbow bridge hangs in the sky, and the huge star gate suddenly rotates.


    A dreamlike world, behind this star gate, is looming.


    "The star gate is opened, and the dream world of Turin will be open to you. It''s just a blessing or a misfortune. No one will force it. You still hope that you will cherish it and don''t force it."


    "Anyone who has been in our world for more than a hundred years has a chance. They can take the achievements of the previous world and move them into the dream of Turin in parallel. Whether they take it or not is entirely voluntary."


    Ke Xiaoliang''s voice resounded over God''s Domain.


    Many cultivators in God''s Domain already knew the details, and they rubbed their hands and stomped their feet excitedly.


    Being able to bring a body that has practiced in a certain world for thousands of years, or even thousands of years, into the new world in parallel is an excellent thing for many monks, and it will increase their starting foundation.


    "Now, let''s go!" Ke Xiaoliang''s voice fell.


    A large number of monks broke into the star gate by riding the rainbow.


    In a short time, it was like hundreds of millions of meteors, merged into the huge star gate.


    Ke Xiaoliang and Xiaoqing stood at the highest point of God''s Domain, watching the mass of monks that flowed into the Star Gate, and at the same time observing the changes in the Dream of Turin.


    Dream of Turin changed?


    It can be said that there is... but it can also be said that there is no.


    After all, the world of Dream of Turin is too big.


    It is so big that even if a large number of monks have already flowed into it, it actually seems to be ''just that''.


    However, the seeds of the fire have been planted, and the future remains to be seen carefully.


    "what?"


    "There is such a change?"


    "Interesting! Interesting! Doing this, are you really not afraid of failing?"


    "Martial arts, Immortal Dao, Shinto Dao, deceitful Dao, side-door way... all the principles are mixed together, do they cancel each other out, or do they collide to create something new?"


    "This is really worth watching and watching, it''s a bit interesting!"


    The changes in Turin''s Dream naturally attracted the attention of a large number of Golden Immortals.


    Some golden immortals who had already left their minds suddenly put off their thoughts of leaving, but stayed instead.


    However, such an idea cannot last long.


    They want to see something exciting and different.


    If the group of incoming monks cannot bring these things, then these golden immortals will still leave soon.


    After all, the golden fairies have seen too much, and they are very picky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： Wood family

    Chapter 746 Wood Clan


    In any case, the picky golden fairies were left behind by this sudden change.


    There are some more golden immortals, and they vaguely feel some opportunities.


    For example...in a mere world of Turin''s dream, there are dozens of monks from the world.


    These monks from different worlds are gathered together in one world. If a certain concept is spread among them, it may be possible to spread the merits of one world and achieve the fruit of all worlds?


    Although this move is tricky, it may also be effective.


    And most of the golden fairies want a possibility.


    In other words, as long as there is a possibility, it is enough for them to work hard!


    The gods have their operations and troubles.


    However, from a subtle point of view, all this has nothing to do with ordinary people.


    The world of Dream of Turin has experienced the first bell, and more than four hundred years have passed.


    The evolution of civilization and the progress of society are sometimes far faster than expected... especially with the accelerator of excavation of ruins.


    At this time, in a small town somewhere in the south, as usual, some trivial things happened.


    But a huge storm that no one expected will start from here and gradually blow up.


    "Stop! Don''t run!"


    On the noisy street, more than a dozen teenagers chased and shouted in groups.


    The intertwined voices, high or low, thick or shrill, are just eye-catching, and the chasing teenagers seem to have become a little proud to meet the eyes of the crowd on the street.


    Unconsciously, he slowed down a bit, as if he wanted to get more attention, but his voice became louder and louder.


    Xue Shaocun ran without looking back, his thin body was like a dexterous ape, swimming through the crowded downtown like a nimble fish.


    "Boss! I can''t chase any more! The Xue family is the next step, and the Xue family is not easy to mess with. Although Xue Shaocun is a **** and is not welcomed by the Xue family, he can''t always watch him being beaten by others under his nose." !¡± A thin young man said to the thick-headed young man beside him with a big wooden stick in his hand.


    "Bah!"


    spat out a mouthful of thick saliva.


    "That kid is cheap!"


    After finishing speaking, the young people who had been chasing Xue Shaocun before turned their heads and left with sticks in their hands.


    Xue Shaocun stood behind the stone pillar in front of Xue''s courtyard, watching secretly.


    Seeing that the crowd had dispersed, they did not turn back to Xue''s house, but turned around and walked towards the untouchable area in the north of the city.


    Xue Shaocun belongs to the Xue family, and the Xue family is a wealthy family in the fake Yecheng.


    The entire false leaf city and the entire Mu country belong to the Mu people.


    The large clans that live in groups often have the core Shenmu system, as well as the corresponding training and practice methods.


    This also gives these wealthy families many advantages over ordinary people.


    In the souls of the Mu people, there is the spirit of Shenmu, and each person''s spirit of Shenmu is different, and according to the difference, different abilities are awakened.


    The Mu people who have the ability are the citizens of this country, and they have freedom and equality.


    Mu people without awakening ability are untouchables.


    Xue Shaocun is not an incompetent pariah, but worse...he is mixed blood.


    It is the ''evil species'' born from the intermarriage between Mu people and foreign people.


    In his consciousness, he was not born with such a sacred tree that should have been born with him, so naturally he couldn''t awaken the ability related to it.


    Xue Shao has no real sense of existence in the Xue family. No one targets him or hates him, but no one likes him or gets close to him.


    In Xue''s house, he lived like a cautious shadow.


    Try hard not to provoke his fellow clansmen who, in his eyes, are too strong, so as not to encounter accidents due to an accident.


    Compared to staying in the clan, Xue Shaocun prefers to go to the untouchable area, and listen to some businessmen, poets, and travelers who travel around, talk about things outside the false Yecheng and Mu country.


    In the chaotic untouchable area, on the small market where the sewage and sundries piled up wantonly, some travelers who have traveled here are talking about what they have seen and heard in the jerky wooden language amidst the loud voices of the people.


    This is one of the ways for travelers to survive. Tell the stories and customs of foreign countries, pass them on to those who want to know the outside world, and get a little reward.


    As for the stories told by these travelers, it is difficult to judge whether they are true or not.


    Most people have never walked out of the small fake Yecheng, and even Mu Country itself has a vast territory.


    But people believe that the world is extremely vast.


    Because the information obtained from the ruins said so.


    People believe in the ruins, in the records, and in the existence of extremely brilliant and ancient civilizations.


    And they are just the successors and revivalists of civilization.


    "Beyond the country of wood, there is a mountain of shade, and there is a **** on the mountain. The height of the **** is higher than the tree that supports the sky, and it is as strong as the mountain of Donglai. When he breathes out, he becomes the clouds of thousands of miles. When he urinates, he gathers. It becomes a river, trampled underfoot, the mountains become plains, and the plains become canyons."


    "And the creatures under his rule have no worries about food and clothing, as long as they worship their faith, everyone is equal." The traveler opened his mouth and said so while holding a poor-quality drink.


    Xue Shaocun was very yearning after hearing this.


    He does not yearn for a comfortable life, but yearns for equality for all.


    In this fake leaf city, people are not equal.


    And the most unfair thing is that fate does not leave room for those who are willing to work hard.


    They have no hope of living.


    A person''s fate and status are already decided at birth.


    "Is there really such a place?"


    "Could it be you bragging?" an audience member shouted.


    The traveler suddenly blew his beard and stared: "Yes! Of course there is...you don''t believe me?"


    "Okay! Then I will show you the evidence."


    After finishing speaking, he rummaged through his messy baggage.


    After a long time, a clay doll was found from a pile of tatters.


    Then held up the puppet and said: "This is the idol I prayed for in the sunshade place. I bowed down to this idol and prayed sincerely. If you can hear that name, you will receive the grace of God."


    "How about it? Do you want to try it?"


    There was a lot of scolding and questioning in the crowd.


    Almost everyone thinks that this traveler is just cheating, trying to trick people into bowing down to him.


    Mu people don''t believe in gods, they only believe in the sacred tree ''Eya'' recorded in the ruins.


    That is the greatest, tallest, and oldest sacred tree in records, and it is the source of all trees.


    The ancestors of the Mu people were conceived by the sacred tree ''Eya''.


    When the noisy crowd dispersed, Xue Shaocun walked up to the traveler and asked, "That doll...do you sell it?"


    The traveler turned his head and took a few glances at Xue Shaocun.


    Then he took out the doll.


    "you want?"


    "If you want it, I will give it to you, but...you have to make up your mind. Sometimes once you choose, there is no turning back." The traveler said.


    Xue Shaocun took the doll, held it in his hand and played with it carefully, before he knew it, he was fascinated.


    When I looked up again, I realized that the traveler had long since disappeared.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： wake up

    Chapter 747 Awakening


    "What about people?"


    "Why did it disappear in a blink of an eye?" Xue Shaocun said thoughtfully.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, it''s this puppet..." Xue Shaocun recalled the daze just now, and felt as if he saw something, but now he recalled it, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "It''s a bit weird, let''s throw it away!" Xue Shaocun thought.


    Just when I let go, strong reluctance surged.


    "Otherwise, keep it for now, maybe..." With a strong premonition, Xue Shaocun quickly dismissed his plan to throw away the doll.


    Back to the Xue family land, Xue Shaocun was almost walking against the wall.


    In the clan land, from the core to the periphery, there are stone houses built one after another.


    The closer to the boundary stone wall, the rougher the stone house.


    When Xue Shaocun came to the place closest to the wall, he almost walked into the wilderness.


    And his home is here.


    A small but dilapidated stone house is his residence.


    In the stone house, Xue Shaocun was lying on the stone bed, subconsciously starting to play with the doll again.


    The appearance of the doll is very strange. It looks like a human figure, but it has the appearance of a beast. The craftsmanship of the doll is rough, but there is an inexplicable charm.


    Looking at it, Xue Shaocun was fascinated again.


    "Wake up! Wake up! Don''t sleep again!"


    "Wake up! Wake up! Don''t sleep again!"


    The call seemed to pull Xue Shaocun into another world.


    "What woke up?"


    "What am I awake for?"


    "Awakening Shenmu Soul? I''m a mixed blood, I can''t wake up." Xue Shaocun shouted loudly.


    After shouting these words, he faintly felt that something was wrong, as if what the voice said to him was not what it meant.


    Xue Shaocun was in a daze, as if there was a thick fog covering him.


    The overlapping images, just behind the thick fog, he still couldn''t see clearly, but felt that those images were extremely familiar, as if...he had experienced it himself.


    "what is this?"


    "what?"


    "Get out! Get out for me!" Xue Shaocun pulled the thick fog that seemed to be right in front of his eyes, but he didn''t know it at all, he was just dancing around the room.


    Fortunately, Xue Shaocun lived in a relatively remote place, otherwise such noise would attract many people.


    The voice gradually faded away, Xue Shaocun suddenly pushed open the door, as if to run outside.


    At this time, outside the house, lightning and thunder suddenly started, and in the thick clouds, it seemed that something was brewing.


    A sudden gust of wind blew, and the blowing mountains and forests seemed to be shaking.


    The dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, and the overwhelming lightning and thunder seemed like a world away.


    The fine-grained sunlight shone down, making those trembling people who were shocked by the billowing sky feel a little bit of warmth.


    There was a sudden explosion.


    The sky was bright and white, and a thunderstorm fell.


    Lightning and lightning flashed through the stone house and landed directly on Xue Shaocun.


    Xue Shaocun''s whole body was stiff, and he was directly burnt black by the lightning strike.


    The puppet that was tightly held in the hand was also shattered by the lightning strike, leaving no trace.


    The strangest thing was that there was a thunderbolt in the blue sky, and a thunderbolt fell into the settlement of the Xue family. Although it was a bit remote, no one came to check on such a big movement, as if everyone was covered.


    Two days later, Xue Shaocun, who thought he had turned into a charred corpse, had the possibility of waking up again.


    The breathless chest rose and fell again, as if swallowing the energy between heaven and earth.


    Layers of scorched black skin are falling off automatically.


    At this time, Xue Shaocun''s body, which looked slightly thin, now seemed to be full of strength, as if a punch could break a big rock.


    In Xue Shaocun''s sea of ??consciousness, a tall red-gold sacred tree was swaying.


    "I... am I awakened?"


    "I! Awakened!"


    "I have the Shenmu Soul? I have become a real Mu tribe?" The powerful joy transformed into intense emotion, impacting Xue Shaocun''s mind.


    "That voice... that voice helped me awaken Shenmu Soul?"


    "Is that really the voice of a god?" Xue Shaocun opened his eyes, scratching at the dead skin on his body, looking for the whereabouts of the puppet.


    Just let him search the whole house, but found no trace.


    Outside the world, Ke Xiaoliang and Xiaoqing observed the changes in the dream of Turin together.


    "The seventeenth, the seventeenth similar event this month happened. The reincarnated ''closed beta players'' were almost awakened to their original consciousness in different ways."


    "Although I have been fooled by means, but I believe that some roots have been buried."


    "It should be that someone has tampered with my world. Taking advantage of the large-scale influx of monks, the information in the world has become chaotic to a certain extent, and we cannot fully capture and deduce it." Ke Xiaoliang said to Xiaoqing.


    "Shouldn''t you have expected this?"


    "I don''t believe you didn''t make preparations in advance." Xiaoqing said calmly.


    Ke Xiaoliang heard the words, laughed and said: "Sure enough, the one who knows me is Xiaoqing!"


    "Indeed, these are changes within the expected range. After all... Golden Immortal! How can it be possible to obey the rules honestly like ordinary monks?"


    "However, although it is expected, it cannot be neglected."


    "We can''t rule out that there are people who are building plank roads in the dark!"


    Ke Xiaoliang''s words meant something.


    Waiting for the Golden Immortal, naturally he won''t do too much.


    There will be tentative destruction of Ke Xiaoliang''s layout, but it will not go deep.


    But if it''s a black-hearted old man... then it''s really hard to say.


    Although Ke Xiaoliang has determined that the black-hearted old man will be the bell ringer for the second world overturn, this is equivalent to directly giving him the opportunity to bury the nail and make a dark hand, but this kind of thing, if it is clear... Concealment is lost.


    With the face of a black-hearted old man with a thick face and a dark heart, how could it be possible not to make other arrangements in advance?


    As for breaking the situation violently, such as directly eliminating those who may be targeted by the black-hearted old man, Ke Xiaoliang never thought about it.


    These ''closed beta players'' are already a part of history and the cornerstone of the world. If they are removed, the world will be like a cake that has been broken into pieces.


    If it was really the black-hearted old man who was attacking in the dark, then he should have seen this.


    "The role of closed beta players will be reduced after the second ringing of the bell. At that time, even if they themselves have died or left, the ''shadow'' they left behind will replace them, assume their role in the past, and future role."


    "I will build tall buildings, but gradually remove the ladders below."


    "Until this lie is exposed, it is the strongest castle in the air." Ke Xiaoliang turned the world around, watching the changes in the world, and didn''t care much about Xue Shaocun''s changes.


    Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t care about it for now.


    But for Xue Shaocun, his fate was changed at this time.


    Sometimes, the so-called secret dominance is not about arranging fate, but pushing someone who should have been hidden in the ordinary world to a grand stage without him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： Conflict broke out

    Chapter 748 Conflict broke out


    Put aside those sneaky calculations behind the scenes, and turn your attention back to the world.


    Xue Shaocun may set off huge waves in the future, but at this moment, he is just a cub who just broke free from the shackles.


    On the other side of the world, the gods who were born in this world are in an extremely violent conflict with the swordsman who moved from the world of high martial arts.


    The cause of the conflict is simple.


    For a mountain, a piece of land, and some people in the territory, that''s all.


    Those monks who have practiced for thousands of years in Gaowu and other worlds, brought their accumulation and belongings in another world, and came to this new world for them. They did not come to compromise and develop slowly.


    To conquer a mountain and kill a god, is there a simpler and more direct way to become famous, gain authority, gain authority, and accumulate wealth than this?


    there is none left!


    So, a monk who called himself Yuncheng Sword Immortal killed a mountain with a god, and wanted to seize everything that belonged to the god.


    Perhaps in reality, they dare not show their teeth to mythical existences.


    But in the world of Turin''s dream, they are convinced that life and death are fake, and interests are real.


    And the accumulation of thousands of years of practice has given him the confidence to be confident that even if he has not crossed that threshold, there will be no gap in strength and combat power, and he will even surpass it.


    All around are looming audiences.


    Many people care about this battle.


    Regarding the aborigines in this world, the monks want to know what the means of cultivation are.


    On the sacred mountain, the alien **** with three legs, six eyes and eight arms, who was not human-like, had stopped his fury.


    With the help of some remnants in the ruins, the alien race directly ascended to the gods, but there is no sequelae of overpowering the seedlings, and it is relatively weak.


    The instillation of information and consciousness transformed this alien race completely.


    As a mortal, he is completely different from him as a god, and perhaps what continues is only his memory.


    The continuation of this ''false'' is exactly the reason why Ke Xiaoliang will ring the bell of Broken Dreams for the second time in the future.


    The alien **** reached out and grasped his divine power, turning it into a knife in his hand.


    The flash of the sword and the thunderbolt, carrying a seemingly inescapable and dodgeable force, charged towards the swordsman in white.


    Ling Yuluo under the sword in white felt the majestic squeezing force around him for a moment, unable to escape, he could only resist directly with the long sword in his hand.


    There was a collision, a powerful energy impact.


    Ling Yuluo''s figure retreated extremely quickly, and the power of true qi and qi and blood that circulated were condensed into one stream, and the martial arts form that was transformed was scattered in a flash.


    The powerful impact made Ling Yuluo fly for at least a dozen miles.


    Finally, when flying out of the eighteenth mile, Ling Yuluo forcibly stopped his speeding back with his true energy.


    He leaned back and spurted out a mouthful of blood!


    As soon as they fought, the confident swordsman was injured.


    It seems that the final outcome of the battle is also self-evident at this time.


    Many monks watching the battle around were in an uproar.


    Many of them knew Ling Yuluo.


    Although this person is only a casual cultivator in reality, in the world of high martial arts, he has become the sword-wielding elder of the sword city of the rising power. No match for tyranny.


    In the world of high martial arts, he belongs to the top figure, and he dare not provoke him casually. In the world, he is like a god.


    Even some real myths who entered the Gaowu world later, when they meet in the Gaowu world, they will give them a little more respect, and they will be regarded as equals.


    However, at this time, Ling Yuluo''s mouthful of blood seemed to have directly spilled this seemingly vain pride.


    They obviously forgot that in worlds such as Gaowu and Wasteland, years of accumulation have given them a power comparable to mythology. This is not only due to their own practice, but also due to the rules and restrictions of the world itself.


    In the world of high martial arts, spells and supernatural powers are impossible, and only martial arts last forever.


    Naturally, warriors with rich experience and accumulation can be valued and treated equally by the mythology of reality.


    But in the world of the Turin Dream, this is not the case.


    Dream of Turin has an extremely broad inclusiveness, which can accommodate almost any category of extraordinary power.


    This also means that any power can be fully exerted here without being suppressed in the slightest.


    When the power of mythology is no longer limited, does not cross classes, but lacks enough real background, and is just a clumsy effort that is repeatedly accumulated, then its weakness and clumsiness are revealed.


    clang!


    The alien god, swung another knife.


    This time, he used more divine power.


    Ling Yuluo seemed to see a golden mythical kingdom falling towards him.


    The mental shock aroused his martial arts will instead.


    Could this be the turning point of this battle?


    The true meaning of Dugu Nine Swords was running, Ling Yuluo gave up his defense at this time, and mobilized all his true energy, turned it into fierce sword energy, and stabbed a very threatening sword, pointing directly at the alien god. a flaw.


    This sword is not only to attack the enemy but to save oneself, but also to put death to life.


    Ling Yuluo''s rich fighting experience reminded him that if he fights against a more powerful enemy, he will lose if he defends for a long time.


    This sword is wonderful.


    Many monks watching the battle applauded one after another, waiting for this sword to make meritorious service.


    Unexpectedly, the alien **** suddenly spread out his eight arms, encircling his body into a ball.


    At the same time, a smaller version of him emerged from the Tianling Cap.


    Jump in another direction.


    Pfft!


    Ling Yuluo''s sword did accurately hit the vital point of the alien god.


    However, the body of the alien **** turned into a golden flame and disappeared on its own while being torn apart by the fierce sword energy.


    The small alien **** who jumped out of the sky spirit cap seems to have absorbed the nutrients of the original body, slowly enlarged, and finally returned to its original shape.


    Ling Yuluo tried his best to strike the sword, but it didn''t have the slightest effect.


    On the contrary, in this way, he let go of his fierce intentions and missed some hole cards, which made the alien gods take precautions.


    It will be even more difficult to use such a lore sword to turn the enemy into the main.


    In the crowd, there were sighs.


    Many people made suggestions loudly, as if they were in a different place, they could deal with it calmly and kill the enemy with three moves.


    Ling Yuluo was forced to fall into a defensive state again, and the long sword in his hand was repeatedly attacked forcefully, and a few cracks had already appeared.


    Although the material of the sword body is excellent, and it has been refined for many years, it is already extraordinary.


    But the sword itself is not something to be used for violence, and the divine power of alien gods is also very powerful, so it should not be underestimated.


    Ling Yuluo''s sword can withstand several consecutive attacks, which is considered commendable.


    "Idiot, he is a god, but you are a monk."


    "This is not yesterday, you have a lot of true energy, and you still can''t use a few Taoism and spells?" A cold drink sounded, like a basin of cold water, pouring on Ling Yuluo''s head.


    Ling Yuluo suddenly seemed to have opened up, pinched a sword finger, and recited the formula.


    In just a moment, the wind and sand swirled around, and a large number of invisible swords burst out with murderous intent, and surrounded the alien **** from all directions.


    After using spells to create distraction obstacles, Ling Yuluo moved through a large number of invisible sword qi, condensed true energy, transformed sword qi, gathered a large number of invisible swords, and attacked at the same time.


    This blow is a thousand blades and ten thousand blows are all true, and one death is hidden among all truths.


    With a large number of real but not powerful attacks, it covered up the real deadly sword.


    The cooperation between the means of monks and the attack of warriors is undoubtedly revealed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： Man is determined to conquer nature is to be a fairy

    Chapter 749 Man is determined to conquer heaven is immortal


    At this time, many monks who watched the battle were already desperate for Ling Yuluo.


    If they changed places, they only felt that the battle in front of them was impossible.


    The foreign gods were unscathed, but seemed to be irritated. While roaring, they transformed with divine power, forming golden thorns that enveloped everything.


    The thorns spread, blocking all Ling Yuluo''s retreat space, and then surrounded by layers, suddenly tightened.


    In the dazzling golden thorn bushes, dripping blood seeped out and gradually spread to the surrounding ground.


    The originally noisy crowd of spectators fell silent at this time.


    They were not worried about Ling Yuluo, but were sad about their own destiny.


    No matter how vast the world is, there will always be only a handful of people standing at the top of the pyramid.


    They came to this world not to be porters, but with their ambitions and aspirations.


    At this moment... With Ling Yuluo''s blood spilled on the battlefield, the ambitions and aspirations of these monks seemed to have suffered a serious setback.


    But at this time, someone heard the fierce sword cry.


    The surrounding time and space have formed a false solidification.


    In fact, this kind of solidification does not mean that time has really stopped running.


    Instead, there is a person''s concept of time, which is accelerating suddenly.


    It was in stark contrast to other ''slow'' people around.


    "Sword... twenty-three?" Among the spectators, someone slowly said the term.


    Sword Twenty-Three... Xiao Wuzun set the sword beyond time. From a practical point of view, such a sword must be at least a golden fairy before it can be truly completed.


    But the warrior who restored the sword at the beginning found a shortcut.


    If you can¡¯t make everyone pause, then try to make yourself faster, as if surpassing light and time. In this extremely fast, the time of others seems to be frozen.


    Using such a sword requires a very strong primordial spirit. If there is no strong primordial spirit, the rapidity after the race against time will quickly backfire, causing the sword wielder to intensify his aging until he dies of exhaustion.


    The violent sword light erupted, and the golden thorns were chopped into pieces.


    The blood-stained white clothes fluttered in the strong wind.


    The shining sword energy seemed to emerge from Ling Yuluo''s body, and then turned into a sword energy mad dragon, hovering outside the body.


    Ling Yuluo seemed to be completely enveloped by the sword energy at this time. The man and the sword, and the extremely fast, but extremely quiet space, formed a false mirror image.


    Time, at this moment, seemed to be really frozen by him.


    While wisps of white smoke fluttered behind him, it seemed to put a cloak of nothingness on him.


    This is the loss of the soul, the cessation of life.


    What Ling Yuluo erupted at this time was not only the accumulation of the world of high martial arts over thousands of years, but also his own primordial spirit.


    A sword like this is a true life-sacrificing sword.


    "Is it worth it for him to do this?" Some people in the crowd asked themselves in their hearts.


    "No! He''s not worth it! To hurt your mind, or even destroy your soul for a moment, is to step into an evil way, and it is absolutely not advisable." Someone immediately made a decision, and looked at Ling Yuluo, full of sarcasm again .


    They saw Ling Yuluo''s explosion and saw his sword. Their thinking seemed to keep up with that speed, but their bodies couldn''t follow the reaction at all.


    In just a moment, the sword light soared into the sky, turned into a mad dragon, and rushed towards the gods of other races.


    When the sword stabbed out, Ling Yuluo seemed to end everything.


    But in the minds of all the spectators, whether such a sword can really be effective is a big question mark.


    Before this, Ling Yuluo had already failed a sword.


    Of course, if the alien **** changes his body shape and leaves his shell, it may be useful to stab him with a sword.


    Suddenly, the fiery trees and silver flowers lit up the bright day that should have been quite bright.


    While everyone was still amazed by the amazingness of that sword, the two sides who fought had already lost their attachment to it.


    The alien gods instinctively released all their divine splendor.


    The dazzling divine brilliance, combined with the divine power he possessed, formed an absolute golden field.


    In this field, all impurities will be excluded.


    Even if the real time wants to invade, it is not a momentary effort, it needs to be honed over time.


    The so-called sword that spans time seems to have to be blocked, and can only move forward inch by inch, slowly gouging.


    Fate is always unpredictable, and their current position coincides with Eastern Qi and Western Qin.


    This foreign deity is the King of Gold, the guardian of the Golden City, the mountain **** who never falls, and the golden setting sun in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    When he starts to shine, according to the rules, everything will be dominated by him.


    When he begins to shine, his will will be absolutely executed.


    When he begins to shine and sprinkle golden grace, where the grace has passed, those who disobey him must also worship him and submit to him.


    Ke Xiaoliang endowed the gods of this era with too many powerful rights.


    Even compared to the myths in reality, the gods in this dream world of Turin have the kind of demeanor that seems to be able to act recklessly.


    Ling Yuluo stepped on the burning breath of soul and primordial spirit released from the inside out.


    Martial Dao Dharma was fully opened again, this time behind him, first a green lotus was condensed, and then a sword fairy jumped out of the green lotus.


    The phantom of the sword fairy in white stands proudly behind him in the sky, unable to see his face clearly, but seems to be singing and walking with sword.


    "Kill a person in ten steps, and never stop a thousand miles away."


    "Everyone calls him Baishou, and he used to be known as Taibai."


    Under the blessing of the Sword Immortal Martial Dao Dharma, Ling Yuluo''s sword light actually converged into an endless river of sword energy.


    The long river meanders, drifts down, and flows thousands of miles, connecting heaven and earth.


    The long river in the eyes is vast and boundless.


    The long river in consciousness is like time, almost like Tao.


    "The water of the great river is sometimes poor, but this sword will never return."


    Ling Yuluo''s hair was originally full of black, but it turned white in an instant.


    The face that had not changed for thousands of years was actually full of wrinkles at this time.


    What only he can know at this moment is that his body in reality is dissipating.


    All the energy turned into a warm current and injected into his only body at this time.


    There are some more profound eyes, across the world, seeing Ling Yuluo''s transformation at this time, I am very surprised.


    They pinched their fingers and calculated, trying to see if there was some kind of secret behind Ling Yuluo.


    The answer he got was already vague, and he could only know that this Ling Yuluo had indeed lived in the Xuanqing world for hundreds of years and accumulated thousands of years in the Gaowu world.


    At this time, Jian Guang entered the golden field three feet away, but was still five meters away from the alien god.


    The sword is the best in the world.


    But the gap with God seems impossible to close.


    Man and God, commonplace and myth, are like a moat.


    "You can''t hear the sound of the sky in the sky, but if you go to the Lingtai, you will be a fairy."


    Ling Yuluo''s sword light went two feet further.


    The alien gods roared angrily.


    He shouted the foreign language, making Ling Yuluo kneel down, untie the sword and suffer death.


    This is an order from God, blessed by the power of heaven and earth, it cannot be resisted or ignored.


    Ling Yuluo''s knees were weak, and he was about to fall to his knees.


    But he cast the Zombie Curse on himself.


    As soon as the incantation stopped, the muscles and bones of his whole body became stiff, and horrible corpse spots were crawling all over his body.


    No one knows why Ling Yuluo did this.


    This is already very unreasonable.


    For most monks, the purpose of coming to this world is to find a way out. Even if there is no way out, it would be great to get more plot points and then go to God¡¯s Domain to exchange for the required materials.


    However, Ling Yuluo violated this purpose.


    He is burning and sacrificing himself for the victory of a battle.


    This kind of will to abandon oneself, just to fight a hearty battle, although shocking, it is inevitably puzzling.


    "Crazy! Really crazy!"


    "This Ling Yuluo... I also know him. He has never been such an impulsive person. Could it be that there is some magic power in this world that makes people look like this?" The monk who knew Ling Yuluo, looked Seeing Ling Yuluo singing generously and fighting with swords at this time, I was a little excited, but more worried.


    Such a situation, if you see others performing it in front of your eyes, you will certainly have an inexplicable sense of comfort.


    "If you don''t forget your youthful ambitions when you grow old, you should not regret it for a thousand years."


    Burning again, Ling Yuluo''s figure, holding the sword in his hand, moved forward by another meter.


    The approach of this meter made the alien gods start to panic.


    When he propped up his golden domain and swayed the authority of God, in order to maintain the dignity of God, he had to stand still.


    There is no power in this world that is not entirely your own. When you use it, you should not pay a price.


    I think there is no, because in many cases, it is not necessary.


    At this time, Ling Yuluo''s sword was only a little over a meter away from the forehead of the alien god.


    And everyone felt inexplicably at this time.


    If this sword is really stabbed, perhaps this powerful alien **** will fall under this sword.


    But... is it worth it?


    Still such a problem!


    Killed a god!


    Let him no longer stand tall and look down on mortals like them.


    has no practical meaning.


    Of course, maybe many battles were just for profit at the beginning.


    It''s just that in the middle of the process, it suddenly becomes so grand and intense.


    The martial arts image of Qinglian Sword Immortal behind Ling Yuluo has finally completely dissipated.


    When the Dharma disappeared, I left a poem at the end.


    "True immortals have never been afraid of death, only the fire can plant golden lotus."


    When many people learn swords, they ask what a sword is.


    The sword is the weapon of death.


    After ?? is the ritual vessel.


    Then there are symbols.


    At this moment, it is the death talisman of the **** in front of him.


    A sword, a mundane sword wielded by mortals, will slay a true god.


    This sword is broken, and it is also a legend.


    The body of the sword is 1.5 meters further, piercing with one sword, leaving no regrets.


    At this time, Ling Yuluo had white hair all over his head and wrinkles all over his face.


    But something seemed to be broken on his body.


    That is the imprisonment of thought, that is the restriction of life, that is a series of invisible locks to bind!


    With this sword, he not only killed a god.


    He even split the shackles. Although in Ling Yuluo''s chest, there is no mythical message of eternal life, there is a spontaneously derived sword energy that should not be extinguished.


    A long time ago, perhaps hundreds of years ago, Ke Xiaoliang felt that... the road to immortality should not be like this!


    To become a fairy, first become a god!


    What kind of **** **** is this?


    So Ke Xiaoliang spent a lot of time and energy to sublimate himself.


    He made himself a part of the myth, bypassing some of its designs, and achieved the position of true immortal.


    Now, but in his own evolved world.


    He changed the rules!


    A fairy is a fairy!


    The one who conquers the sky will be immortal!


    This is the principle set by Ke Xiaoliang, and it is the way he gave to the latecomers.


    The end of this road is Ke Xiaoliang.


    But as long as he, Ke Xiaoliang, does not stop, this road...it will be the avenue to the sky.


    Ke Xiaoliang is ambitious, he is not only looking at Taiyi Daoguo.


    He even hopes...to reshape the way of immortality.


    People are on the mountain, they are immortal.


    Turned a corner in the process and became a **** first, what does that mean?


    The snow-like sword light pierced through the originally solid body of the alien god.


    The sword that tore apart the mortal world directly dug a big hole in the chest of this alien god, and everything inside the body had been shredded by the sword energy.


    The fairy light descends, and the boundless fresh air rises.


    Ling Yuluo held the fairy sword in his hand, looking back at those old friends from the past.


    "The way of immortality has changed. If you follow it, you will become a god, and if you go against it, you will become a fairy. If you want to obtain the fruit of longevity, you must first have the determination to become a fairy."


    "Fellow daoists, we will meet soon!"


    As soon as the words fell, he actually stepped on the fairy sword and soared upwards.


    It disappeared between the sky and the earth in a blink of an eye, but it didn''t know where it was going.


    As for the conquered territory, the conquered holy mountain, they no longer paid attention to it and abandoned it easily.


    Before the First World War, what was so longed for is now abandoned like a mustard.


    Invisibly, some golden fairies exchanged ideas quickly.


    "This...reshape the immortal way, what a big ambition."


    "But he really succeeded, even if this success is only in his personal world. What I just don''t understand is... this Ling Yuluo, how did he do it? Why did he do it?"


    "I''ve already done the calculations. Ling Yuluo in the past can only be regarded as mediocre. Maybe there are some talents in the way of swords...but that''s all."


    "Could he be Ke Xiaoliang''s pawn? Or... simply himself? He just used a clone to set the foundation of this world and guide the newcomers?"


    "It is possible, we can use this as a basis to carry out another round of deduction, and perhaps we can get more possibilities."


    Golden Immortals communicated quickly, although they all had some more core gains, they did not confess.


    Something, they see it, and want to steal it for themselves.


    So I don¡¯t speak clearly.


    And what about Ling Yuluo?


    Is he really Ke Xiaoliang''s clone?


    of course not!


    Ke Xiaoliang has long confirmed that he will never directly intervene in the world of Turin''s Dream.


    lest the world repeat his trajectory again.


    Now that he has made this decision, it is impossible for him to go back.


    Even if there are a large number of golden immortals nearby to help him divert the information in Turin''s Dream, he will not change the long-established policy.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang did manipulate Ling Yuluo.


    He chose Ling Yuluo.


    When Ling Yuluo entered this world, he was no longer just him.


    Ke Xiaoliang just quietly stuffed another person''s personality into Ling Yuluo''s soul, let them entangle each other, and then completely merged into one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： Mozun enters the game

    Chapter 750 Demon Lord enters the game


    Ke Xiaoliang said that he will not participate directly, but it does not mean that he will not participate at all.


    If you really don''t interfere at all, don''t intervene.


    All operations will be out of control, and the possibility of obtaining the expected results will be infinitely zeroed.


    Then it really depends on luck.


    And his one-handed immortal transformation under this arrangement.


    It really made many Jinxians feel very bright.


    So this idea belonged to Ke Xiaoliang one moment ago, and belonged to Jinxian who witnessed this scene the next second.


    Although they didn''t have such convenient conditions as Ke Xiaoliang, they could still make seven or eight points by putting together things together.


    That''s enough.


    The success or failure of things sometimes has no absolute relationship with the quality itself.


    Some things are obviously good, and there is nothing wrong with them, but they are still unpopular.


    And there are some things that are obviously full of loopholes, but everyone is very sought after.


    What''s more... Jinxian''s matter, can that be called plagiarism?


    At most, it is a reference.


    From this point of view, Ke Xiaoliang seems to have done a selfless ¡®good thing¡¯.


    But in fact, this is what Ke Xiaoliang wanted.


    A system and rules that have lasted for so long have never been broken because the rules and the system themselves have vested interests in maintaining them.


    Who has a vested interest in the issue of immortality?


    It is those huge practice organizations that are boundless and majestic, even backed by Da Luo and Taiyi, those mythical races that gather in groups and stand at the top of the heavens since birth.


    Ke Xiaoliang tried in vain to subvert the way of immortality and redefine the meaning of "being immortal".


    This intention is bound to become a thorn in the side of those with vested interests from the very beginning.


    So, he generously taught and passed on such concepts and ideas to those golden immortals who entered the dream of Turin.


    Everyone pushes together and blooms everywhere.


    It''s like an uprising army that is in different directions, but they are all heading in one direction.


    In the future, let¡¯s not mention who is sitting in the country, and drive the one who is sitting in the country to step down.


    As for those golden immortals who have been ''taught'', they naturally know the risks behind it.


    Yet they don''t care that much.


    It is also the immortal nature of Jinxian, which gives them such confidence.


    And the real benefits behind reshaping the immortal way make the golden fairies very tempted.


    Having received Ke Xiaoliang''s ''benefits'', these golden fairies never mentioned leaving again.


    This is a matter of a clone, although it is an important clone that contains some immortal properties, but it is not completely reluctant.


    And in the world of Turin''s Dream, there are still "surprises" that unlock the way to the future from time to time, so it is not worthwhile to pay a clone as the price.


    Completely retained the golden fairy staying in the dream world of Turin.


    Next, in addition to continuing to promote the change and development of the overall structure, we will find ways to attract more golden fairies to join.


    Ke Xiaoliang directly gave the chips.


    Send a message to those golden fairies who are in Turin''s dream.


    Tell them that as long as they pull in a new Golden Immortal, whether it is the main body or its avatar, they will have the right to define the secondary rules of an area.


    Clearly speaking, it is second only to the power of creation, similar to the power of Taoist ancestors, far higher than the general power of gods, and closer to the fundamental rights of the world.


    Of course, the word ''an area'' is equivalent to being in shackles.


    It is entirely for these golden fairies who have completed the indicators, to open a GM authority that can almost do whatever they want in a certain area in the dream world of Turin, but this authority cannot be flooded, nor can it be connected together, it can only be used do experiments.


    Ke Xiaoliang will expand the experimental field between the golden immortals who have obtained the authority.


    Even if the space is overlapped and the time is distorted, multiple fields cannot be overlapped, forming a large-scale coverage of the world of Turin''s Dream, and turning the guest into the main.


    As for the experiment what?


    Experimenting the new direction of immortality!


    Ke Xiaoliang has always used combos, don¡¯t you know?


    Demonstrate on the spot what is called the new fairy way, the new fairy, that is to cast the bait.


    Giving permission is still a long way to go and catch big fish.


    Although there are some golden immortals, they may disdain such benefits.


    But there must be some golden immortals whose family background is not so rich, and they lack the time to wait and be patient, and they will choose the convenience given by Ke Xiaoliang.


    It doesn''t hurt anyway.


    So far, Ke Xiaoliang''s small-stage plan has reached the third step.


    It was three steps away from the second ringing of the bell.


    Reality, true devil world.


    The two demon masters in the Real Demon Realm, who were constantly monitoring Ke Xiaoliang''s every move, received the news immediately.


    "Reshaping the immortal way?"


    "Heh! Such a big ambition, I''m not afraid of choking if I can''t eat it." Baishou Mozun said with a sneer.


    But having said that, he has already quietly started planning, preparing to test a brand-new magic system on some planets in the real world.


    In fact, there was essentially no difference between immortality and magic in the past.


    It is all about obtaining myth information, and then incarnating myth, which is extraordinary and refined.


    It is only in the application means and the style of doing things that are different.


    The Baishou Demon Lord was inspired by Ke Xiaoliang, intending to shape it from the basics, and completely penetrate the spirit of the magic way into the practice system of the way of magic, becoming a fixed appeal.


    In this way, as the source, if he can promote the new magic way to become popular in all worlds.


    Then maybe after a few years, he can naturally grow into a Daluo class.


    The Demon Lord Thousand Blades on the other side is also trying the same.


    After the reins of thinking are untied, no one will be willing to lag behind.


    "No... I have to see that world with my own eyes no matter what."


    "Otherwise, if there is any action, I may fall behind."


    "Reshaping the way of immortality and magic, the profit in it is too great..." Baishou Mozun stopped his contempt, and faced himself honestly.


    A clone that looked very decent walked out of his body, and after a few seconds of frowning at him, he was thrown into the world of Turin''s dream.


    In order to disguise better, Baishou Mozun endowed the avatar with an extremely ''decent'' personality.


    Such a personality would even hate him as the main body.


    Because righteousness and evil cannot coexist.


    Naturally, within about the same period of time, Thousand Blade Demon Venerable and Hundred Head Demon Venerable made a similar decision.


    And at the same time when the two Demon Lords arranged clones and entered the Dream of Turin.


    Ke Xiaoliang received unanimous feedback from two aspects.


    The big fish finally entered the net!


    Although there is still a gap between the two Demon Lords converging together and recklessly invading the Dream World of Turin.


    But it is already a beginning.


    "The next step is to let the clones of these two Demon Lords, through difficult competition, rely on their own abilities...to gain benefits. Only in this way will they be able to swallow the bait with confidence, and only in this way, they Only then is he willing to continue to invest more resources into this world, until he sees the core of this world step by step, and completely and completely sinks in." Ke Xiaoliang calculated the whole process again, but he didn''t completely believe in his own calculation. Instead, leave enough room for surprises.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： Neurodevelopment

    Chapter 751 Development of the God System


    Speaking of it this way, Ke Xiaoliang''s behavior seems hypocritical.


    Not so.


    Just like a group of people competing, obeying the rules of the game is the foundation, not the result and upper limit.


    If you don''t follow the rules, you won''t even have a chance to play.


    In addition to the basic rules, the real competition is based on the rules.


    The game between Ke Xiaoliang and the black-hearted old man, and the two demons, Baishou and Qianren, is also the same.


    They are not motionless puppets who are passively subjected to calculations.


    They have their behaviors, their patterns of doing things.


    Perhaps while Ke Xiaoliang is digging holes for these two aspects, they are also setting traps for Ke Xiaoliang, everything is mutual.


    Just as Ke Xiaoliang couldn¡¯t fully understand their actions, they also couldn¡¯t know what Ke Xiaoliang was planting for them.


    Besides Ke Xiaoliang, the black-hearted old man, Baishou, and Qianren, each of the other golden immortals participating in this world may have an uncontrollable accident.


    Now that you have said that, is it that nothing can go on?


    Not so!


    Accident and balance, continuous existence, and continuous entanglement.


    Hyakushou and Qianba have their other enemies, as does Old Man Black Heart.


    Not just them, all the golden immortals have something they must fear and care about.


    From this point of view, the younger the Golden Immortal, the more free he is.


    In this regard, Ke Xiaoliang has a deep understanding.


    Most of the monks who had feuds with him were not even true immortals.


    There are conflicts and entanglements, so far, there are only a few.


    Where the enemy came from, if there is no accident, it can be counted clearly.


    The sight returns to the Dream of Turin.


    Since Ling Yuluo broke through to become the first true immortal of the new sect in the Dream of Turin by killing gods and proving the way, many monks who were also stuck at key points and could not make an inch went crazy.


    They were inquiring about Ling Yuluo''s whereabouts, hoping to get his unique insights about the new school of true immortals from him.


    On the other hand, they are also searching for those gods who have not been classified into a certain large **** system, trying to follow Ling Yuluo''s example and become immortals in one battle, with the attitude of burning everything and sublimating to the utmost.


    Naturally, most of them failed.


    But when the second and third winners appeared, the situation gradually became uncontrollable in the eyes of many people.


    For ordinary monks who cannot use the whole world to help summarize and summarize mythological information like Ke Xiaoliang, in the long years of practice, obtaining a complete, usable, and reliable mythological information is the key to getting stuck on the road to immortality health.


    And it is precisely because of this checkpoint that many amazing monks have no choice but to fall before life and death again and again.


    Like Taixuanzi, the former heaven-defying monk in Xuanqingjie, he is a typical example of this.


    Ke Xiaoliang gave the second way, which means that all the suppression has an outlet to vent.


    Not just fighting God.


    No matter what kind of battle it is, as long as it is a monk who puts everything on the line, gambles everything, burns his fate, and fights hard, it is possible to be on top of the peak, no matter how abruptly he leaps into the air... to cross that hurdle .


    As for the way forward, whatever it is?


    Let¡¯s go over there first.


    In this kind of decisive battle between monks and immortals in full swing, the more grandiose theme of the world is still the rise of mythology, the establishment of various gods, and the formation of mythical civilizations that gradually spread to the surroundings with the gods as the core.


    The brilliant mythical civilization, and all the social mechanisms built with gods as the core, seem primitive and advanced.


    In a country, gods often play the role of worshiped gods, rulers and kings.


    Even generals and ministers in some countries are gods.


    Gods rule over mortals, but mortals are no better than slaves to God.


    God does not have to consider the will of mortals when making any decisions.


    In this respect, it''s brutal and raw.


    But from another perspective, when worshiping gods and using the power and convenience bestowed by gods become the key points of civilization, many obstacles to survival and production that would have taken hundreds or thousands of years to overcome can be easily overcome. is resolved.


    The rich and huge life and production materials, from a certain point of view, seem to be able to feed and clothe the people under the light of the gods.


    For the rest of the time, they tried their best to please the gods.


    Suutan civilization, Nameria civilization, Brazilmi civilization, Euclidean civilization, Tiangong civilization, **** rule civilization, blood shadow civilization... Hundreds of mythical civilizations of different sizes are like flowers blooming side by side .


    These civilizations have similar cores and presentation methods, but they are different.


    Some civilizations use divine power runes, some civilizations have opened a network of divine power, and in some civilizations, gods and mortals still "communicate with each other". hero.


    The huge group of monks fell into this magnificent world, but in a short time, it was still like a drop of water, dripping into the mighty ocean.


    The **** system created by the three people of Bai Gusheng is not the most powerful and powerful among these mythological civilizations.


    Because behind some mythical civilizations, there are obviously shadows of other golden immortals who have been active.


    They are borrowing chickens to incubate eggs, using the foundation established by Ke Xiaoliang to test their thoughts.


    This is a good opportunity for them.


    But Ke Xiaoliang will never lose money...he got the precious thoughts of the golden fairies.


    It''s like, a group of top scientists suddenly borrowed his laboratory for experiments.


    Although resources are consumed, the results can be shared, which is still a huge profit.


    Time begins to pass quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years have passed.


    The outside world seems to be constantly changing, but if you look carefully, there is no change at all.


    Everything is just a cycle.


    In the world of Dream of Turin, the mythical civilization has evolved to its peak.


    Various gods have also begun to cross boundaries, and there have been frictions of all sizes.


    It seems that a mighty battle of gods is in the not-too-distant future, far away.


    There are several huge mythical civilizations, and several civil strife have occurred successively.


    The struggle for power and profit between gods and gods is no different from that of ordinary people.


    Those monks, with a dishonorable identity, wandered between different mythological civilizations, wagging their lips and promoting conspiracies and wars.


    Heavenly Palace Civilization... This mythical civilization built under the stars and on Mount Taiyuan, one of the highest, its core god-king is the Bone Life that Ke Xiaoliang put in.


    As a former disciple of the Demon Sect, at this time, Bai Gusheng suddenly transformed into a god-king who symbolized a certain order.


    At the foot of Taiyuan Mountain at this time, a group of envoys from the Suotan civilization are climbing the mountain, preparing to meet the god-king of the Tiangong civilization.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： fire thief

    Chapter 752 Fire Stealer


    The sacred mountain is ten thousand ton high, with deep clouds, spreading from the sky to the mountainside.


    Even on the mountainside, there are also divine light and colorful clouds, which are faintly visible from time to time.


    Tiangong civilization has a total of thirty-six main gods, each of whom is comparable to the combat power of a celestial being. Among them, Bai Gusheng, who is the king of gods, can even briefly burst out the combat power of a golden immortal in the world of Dream of Turin.


    Even so, the Tiangong civilization is not the most powerful **** system in Turin''s dream.


    As we all know, the most powerful **** system is always the Sautan civilization.


    There are forty-four main gods in the Suotan civilization, divided into three generations, and each **** of the Suotan civilization comes from the giant Tan family.


    This kind of race with a body that is hundreds of feet tall and infinitely powerful, after becoming a god, has mastered the power of the earth, sky and thunder at the same time.


    Purely in terms of combat effectiveness, the gods of Suutan civilization are unparalleled in the world.


    Even if the Beilun civilization had not split from the Suutan civilization and recreated a new **** system, this huge mythical civilization system would have been even bigger and astonishing.


    In just a few hundred years, Ke Xiaoliang has promoted a large number of powerful gods in the world of Turin''s Dream, and the temporary strength of some **** kings can even jump to the golden fairy level, which is different from the Turin''s Dream. The special structure is inseparable from the relationship. Of course, it is also because there are too many golden immortals in this world. Under the radiation of the massive golden immortals, Ke Xiaoliang only needs to collect, collect, and knead them together to turn them into keys for some **** kings to advance temporarily.


    The envoy from the Suutan civilization, one of the forty-four main gods, the **** of mountains and rocks, Urtan, compressed his originally huge body with divine power, turning him into a normal human size.


    Behind him, there are a large number of fire ox carts, and the loads on the carts are all gifts for "knocking on the door".


    Exquisite works of art, precious wine and utensils, handsome men and women from the Ji clan, dancers, singers, poets and painters who have mastered extremely outstanding skills...these are all gifts for the Tiangong civilization.


    As the first pantheon of the Sautan civilization, there was no need for such flattery.


    It''s just that, just recently, a terrible event happened to the Suutan civilization. If it is not handled properly, the entire civilization may collapse.


    Therefore, part of the main gods in the Suo Tan civilization proposed to seek help from the always mysterious Tiangong civilization to resolve the huge crisis in front of them.


    Passing through many passes, finally on the eve of sunset, before the great sun **** Azul disappeared into the sky in his divine chariot, this group of envoys from the Sautan civilization met the gods of the Tiangong gods on the highest Tiangong palace. The King of Gods... symbolizes the mysterious, proud, profound, and endless ruler ''White''.


    Bai Gusheng simplified his name and did not directly reveal his real name.


    This is the vigilance he should have, and it is also the last valve to keep him awake at all times and not be confused by the grand scene in front of him.


    "The great Lord of the Heavenly Palace... Bai! I am Ultan, the Lord God of Sotan, and I have come to the divine realm of the Lord of the Heavenly Palace to beg for your help."


    "The despicable thief stole the inextinguishable holy fire from the holy mountain of Suutan. He gave the fire to those lowly servants, opening up endless potential for them. A riot will start from Suutan and move in all directions All the gods spread." Ultan directly stated the purpose of coming, and briefly explained the hidden truth behind it.


    The unquenchable holy flame on the Mount Suotan is actually more like a ball of light.


    The life irradiated by this light will automatically open the restrictions according to its own potential direction, and derive a racial talent that can rise almost infinitely.


    It is the treasure of the Suutan civilization.


    It is also an important factor for the Suotan civilization to have the most ethnic gods and a large number of general gods.


    Under the illumination of the inextinguishable holy flame, the original giant tanks have already advanced directly to the gods as a whole, and even the newborn cubs are gods.


    Bai Gusheng looked at Uertan, who was half kneeling on the ground not far away, and did not respond to his request.


    As the god-king of Tiangong civilization, Bai Gusheng needs to know more inside information.


    For example, although all giant tank gods evolved because of the inextinguishable holy fire, and the whole family became gods, they also rely too much on the inextinguishable holy fire. Once they leave the coverage of the holy fire for too long, they will gradually lose their divine power and become weak .


    At the same time, they are also restricted by the eternal flame.


    When the light of the Inextinguishable Holy Flame is flipped and refracted, the terrifying rays formed can easily penetrate the chest of a powerful giant tank god.


    Since such an important treasure, why was it stolen?


    Who stole such a treasure, and spread the fire widely, so that all races in Turin have the possibility of evolution and advancement?


    "Arrogant giant tank god! Why should we participate in your struggle?"


    "Your main gods fought each other for the position of the **** king, which eventually led to the loss of the holy fire. This is your own fault." A main **** of Tiangong Civilization began to speak, and Bai Gusheng''s silence vaguely seemed to acquiesce The attitude of the Lord God.


    Ultan showed bitterness on his face, but he still said: "The powerful **** of dark clouds, ''Tian Wu'', we are not trying to shirk our responsibilities, but we must use our eyes of wisdom to see through the confusion of the future. Let everything out of control, all those we despise, they are weak now, but it only takes a little time, many of them will reach our heights, they will overthrow us, Establish a new pantheon, a new civilization."


    This sentence is clearly an explanation, but secretly a threat.


    But the threat was effective.


    The God of Dark Cloud, who was still angry at Urtan, changed his color in an instant, and looked at Bai Gusheng with questioning and anxiety.


    ¡°Then let them grow.¡±


    "Tianwu! You and Tianhao will guard Yunluo Palace. No matter who the sentient beings under the mountain are, as long as they pass my test, they will become the gods of Tiangong and become a part of us."


    "Our Tiangong civilization has never been conservative, let alone prevent all beings from seeking growth and transcendence." A few words from Bai Gusheng made Urtan, who was originally full of confidence in his heart, change his face instantly.


    The **** of dark clouds at the side showed a happy expression.


    Although if a large number of new gods flood into the Tiangong **** system, it will inevitably cause the division of rights within the **** system.


    However, as the **** who guards the Yunluo Palace and welcomes newcomers into the **** system, Tian Wu has already seen the huge benefits, so he beckons to him.


    Except for a very few gods in the dream of Turin, most of them have seven emotions and six desires, even many times more vigorous than ordinary people.


    They are both gods and a collection of desires.


    Virtues and flaws, civilization and barbarism, strength and weakness... will be fully displayed in these special gods.


    "No! Great Lord of the Heavenly Palace, this is not a wise decision."


    "The purpose of the Fire Stealer is to subvert the entire world. He will not be satisfied with a Sautan. When the pillar supporting all mythical civilizations... Sautan falls, all other civilizations of the gods will not be able to support it." The important task of maintaining the stability of the world." Ultan stood up straight, and then began to argue.


    At this time, he finally showed the complete and true self-righteousness and arrogance of Suo Tan.


    "Enough! Arrogant God Thortan!"


    "This is not your barbaric and belligerent Mount Suotan, this is Mount Taiyuan, the Holy Land of Heavenly Palace."


    "Arrogant people are not welcome in the Heavenly Palace, the God of Mountains and Stones... Take your gift and go back to your civilization!" Tian Wu, the God of Dark Clouds, said loudly.


    Immediately, more than a dozen powerful auras locked on Urtan at the same time.


    Once Urtan intends to resist or make more drastic moves, the masters behind these auras will attack at the same time.


    Urtan clenched his fists tightly. His body, amidst the strong flow and agitation of divine power, sometimes swelled and grew a few minutes, but was restrained again, returning to the size of an ordinary person.


    "The Immortal Flame, the Mirror of the Sky, the Origin Stone, the Approval of Fate, the Time-Space Steel Cable...they are all rumored fragments of the Creation God''s Tree. The Fire Thief stole the Eternal Flame, and the next target must be the remaining The shards under you. Lord of the Heavenly Palace...you will pay the price for your pride and ego."


    "The noble and mysterious Tiangong will fall from Mount Taiyuan, and the powerful Tiangong civilization will enter the dusk one step ahead of Suotan." Ultan''s voice is not only magnificent, but also mixed with some powerful and mysterious breath.


    This has already involved the level of curse and even prophecy.


    It may not really be successful, but it will certainly be able to increase a certain possibility from the original weak to a little.


    "Get out! Get out! Shut his mouth." Tian Wu, the **** of dark clouds, was furious.


    In the past, such a curse would not hurt or itch.


    Because there is no source of the incident, the curse without reason is just duckweed without roots, which is nothing to be afraid of.


    But it is different now, the chaos has already occurred, the theft of the Immortal Flame will indeed cause some uncontrollable consequences, and there is such a curse, and the possibility of fulfilling it is enough to make people frightened and worried.


    The only thing that can unravel such curses and prophecies is the fate approval of the divine civilization.


    The treasure that belongs to another powerful **** system, even the Tiangong civilization, can''t get a finger on it.


    A large number of Tiangong gods rushed forward.


    And Ultan did not resist, and was easily gagged by a Tiangong God.


    Afterwards, these gods of the Heavenly Palace detain Urtan, but they did not expel him from Taiyuan Mountain, but pushed him into the divine prison deep in Taiyuan Mountain.


    Urtan made such a curse prophecy, even if King Suotan interceded in person, the Tiangong Gods might not let Urtan go.


    Wait until Ultan is pushed down.


    One after another, the main gods of the Tiangong system began to appear in the palace, sitting on their magnificent and solemn thrones.


    These main gods, some are mysterious and terrifying, some are majestic and radiant, and some are glamorous and magnificent.


    The main gods guard the **** king Bai Gusheng, and together they form a powerful Tiangong **** system.


    "Oh! It''s so annoying! I thought that thousands of years could pass comfortably, but I didn''t expect it to be chaotic after only a few hundred years... Aijia really saw the end of the dusk of Tiangong! Aijia''s death The expression...is still so beautiful, I really want to find dozens of painters to paint Aijia''s beautiful appearance." Wearing a purple gauze skirt, the snow-white goddess, who almost revealed most of her perfect figure, stood on the throne, silver-white The slightly curly long hair spread out naturally but fluffy, but instead acted as part of the clothes and the effect of the holy light, covering the main points of number 404 that might be described in detail.


    "Tianyu! You are also a member of the gods. Even if you symbolize beauty and destruction, don''t forget your identity and don''t be confused by authority." Bai Gusheng looked at the snow-white goddess, and there was no emotion in his eyes. .


    Goddess Snow White pulled up the purple skirt, and the slit under the skirt was pulled directly to the waist. The subtle movements seemed to reveal some amazing scenery, but there was never the real Baolu.


    After saluting to the King of God, the Goddess smiled and said, "The King of God is still the same as before, he doesn''t like joking!"


    "But... who is the fire thief?"


    "That stupid guy just now, but he didn''t make it clear."


    Bai Gusheng said: "That''s an old friend!"


    "Perhaps his status is more noble than ours... not necessarily."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the gods present showed unnatural expressions.


    Although gods and gods dominate everything.


    But secretly, there is still a saying.


    That is, all the gods nowadays...at least the vast majority of gods are just thieves who got lucky and broke into other people''s homes.


    The gods who really created everything are those ancient Turin gods who created all the races in Turin and created all living things in this world in the last era.


    The current gods have only inherited the powerful power and authority from some ruins.


    As the powerful main gods of the Tiangong gods, these gods obviously know that there are some extremely special existences in the world.


    They are essentially unkillable, let alone indestructible.


    And these existences all have certain extremely powerful, terrifying, yet untraceable qualities that cannot be separated.


    More than two hundred years ago, the Tiangong God Department once encountered such an existence.


    He is clearly not a god, but he can defeat a **** and devour the power of a **** for his own use.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Bai Gusheng, the god-king, who suppressed him in one fell swoop, smashed his body, and imprisoned his soul, I am afraid that the Tiangong gods will suffer heavy losses.


    As the most precious sky realm of the palace civilization, some of the components are stripped from that person.


    However, this is just an addition to some of the essence of his person, and his true core cannot be stripped away, even if his soul is cut and separated many times, it is still the same.


    "If it''s really him... or them, we might really want to cooperate with God Sotan."


    "Although God Sotan is arrogant, but thinking about it in another direction, even the arrogant God Suotan also voluntarily surrendered and asked us for help...Then the enemy we have to face may be worse than we thought. It''s much stronger." A man wearing a tiger skin, with a half-exposed chest, a burly and strong figure, and the sun is as decent as the midday sun, said.


    "Tianhao is right! God King... We really should communicate with other gods, and even cooperate."


    "If it is really related to the ancient gods of Turin, it will be a huge catastrophe." The old-looking **** with white beard, eyebrows, and hair spoke in agreement with Tianhao.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： gradually clear

    Chapter 753 gradually clear


    As the two main gods expressed their views successively, a large number of gods in the Tiangong Temple followed suit.


    If it is a difference between gods and mortals, then the method proposed by Bai Gusheng before can indeed resolve most of the contradictions.


    Even though there are still some rising stars who want to overthrow the civilization of the gods and create a new civilization.


    They can also use means to throw out their interests and make them internally strife.


    However, if it is related to the ancient gods of Turin, it is different again.


    All the new gods originated from the relics.


    The owner of the ruins was originally the ancient **** of Turin.


    Compared to ordinary mortals, these new gods have what they think is a ''deep'' understanding of the ancient gods of Turin.


    Bai Gusheng knows more than these gods.


    He knew that the so-called ancient gods of Turin were actually just a group of special ''closed beta players''. He knew that the power of all gods came from Ke Xiaoliang, the creator of the world, not the so-called ancient gods of Turin.


    But he will not explain this to the gods under his command.


    Whether it can be persuaded and proved or not, Bai Gusheng is very clear that this is a topic that cannot be discussed.


    As for the reason why Ke Xiaoliang sent him, Xuechan, and Jiuxuan into this world, Bai Gusheng knew something, so he has always followed Ke Xiaoliang''s will.


    Bai Gusheng also has ambitions, he wants to truly grasp that kind of power...that kind of power comparable to Jinxian.


    What''s more, he also wants to have that kind of authority in a small range, which is comparable to that of "Taozu".


    For such an ambition, he will fully cooperate with Ke Xiaoliang in all his actions.


    The appearance of the fire thief, in Bai Gusheng''s view, is that Ke Xiaoliang is behind the scenes to promote the evolution and development of the world.


    If the civilization of the gods is destroyed, it will become a fact.


    Then Bai Gusheng will not only push behind the scenes, but also take advantage of this opportunity to get the greatest benefit for himself.


    All the planning, all the calculations, he will not announce it, let alone tell these gods of the Tiangong gods.


    "If you are afraid."


    "Then use the mirror of the sky to lock the position of the fire thief!"


    "If you can''t kill it, then destroy it." The voice of Bai Gusheng resounded over the temple.


    This conclusion is not satisfactory for the gods, but it is not bad.


    Although they failed to reach an alliance with the Sotan civilization.


    However, their **** king was willing to intervene and target the fire thief, which can be regarded as reassuring most of the gods present.


    Under the combined divine power of all the main gods, a huge sky realm emerged on the top of Taiyuan Mountain.


    In an instant, the entire sky seemed to become a transparent mirror.


    Accompanied by the will of the motivator, it seems that there is nothing in this world, which can be hidden from the mirror of the sky, and will appear in front of the eyes of the gods.


    In the distant eastern forest, a bright white light is showing off on a tree supporting the sky.


    When the light from the realm of the sky shone on this sacred tree, the inextinguishable holy fire on the sacred tree sputtered out sparks, igniting the entire sky.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion spread to the Tiangong Temple along the invisible vein.


    All the main gods woke up from the explosion, and at the same time shot to suppress the spreading sparks.


    "It was discovered!"


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of being an ancient god." Tianhao said.


    "Since you found him, don''t let him go."


    "Everyone! Who will go with me to kill him?" Tianhao continued.


    Tian Yu, who was dressed as if she wanted Bao Lu, said with a coquettish smile: "This is the business of you male gods, so I won''t participate. Anyway... no matter what, I''m very happy."


    No **** paid attention to this mad woman who was not quite right.


    Powerful theocracy, divinity, and infusion of divine power will indeed cause some gods to change their temperaments at the beginning of their birth, and even appear to be interfered by theocracy, affecting their own rational thinking.


    Most gods, the solution to this problem is to have more children.


    By giving birth to bloodline heirs, the redundant and messy theocracy and divinity in the body are separated.


    Tianyu is different, her body structure is inherently special, when the divine power was instilled, she did not react in time, and changed the structure, resulting in the solidification of the divine body.


    Even with the use of transfiguration, what is changed is only the appearance, not the inside.


    That is to say, Tian Yu will never have blood descendants, no matter how ridiculous she does.


    All the uncontrolled theocracy and divinity accumulated in her body must be digested by herself.


    "I''m waiting to go!" A large number of gods responded to Tianhao''s call and stood up with artifacts in their hands.


    As the **** king, Bai Gusheng, at this moment, seemed to be emptied.


    Bai Gusheng didn''t respond or express anything, and let Tianhao continue to push forward everything.


    Tianhao did not go to see Bai Gusheng, but laughed boldly and said: "Okay! Colleagues, I am going to kill the fire thief. After I succeed... I will reward you for your merits."


    After finishing speaking, he took the lead in setting up the divine chariot, which turned into a crimson ray of light and pierced towards the point guided by the sky realm just now.


    There are nearly a hundred rays of light trailing behind, including several main gods.


    This is almost a small half of the entire Tiangong God System.


    The rest of the gods in the Temple of Heaven were secretly looking at Bai Gusheng''s face.


    Tianyu, the crazy goddess, laughed even more, and the two big white rabbits on the laughing chest also trembled violently, and the thin gauze belt was stretched across the chest, covering the parallel points.


    It seems that if you laugh a little bit louder, this chapter will be nothing.


    "Tianhao wants to be the God King!"


    "Hahaha! He wants to be the God King?"


    "Kill Bai, and usurp the throne? Or split the gods?" Tian Yu said brazenly.


    "Finally, is it our Tiangong''s turn to do this kind of thing?"


    "What should I do? I''m so excited! Will I be affected and killed? Will I be captured by some evil gods and be their gold storage tank?" Tian Yu laughed even louder when he said this.


    Amidst her piercing laughter, the realm of the sky unfolded again under the sole control of Bai Gusheng.


    This time, the direction of the sky realm is very clear, and the mirror rises higher, which is completely a part of the sky, and it is difficult to see the slightest clue.


    At this time, in the distant eastern forest, swaying starlight, attracting the brilliance of the sun, under the sacred tree supporting the immortal fire, sitting is a seemingly ordinary Mu tribe.


    The incomparably real sacred tree turned out to be his tree soul.


    There was a bang.


    Tianhao held the divine sword in his hand and took the lead, cutting through the sky and hitting the divine tree.


    The Shenmu shook violently, as if it might break at any moment.


    Following Tianhao, there were nearly a hundred rays of divine light, slapping down randomly like chaotic rain piercing the sky.


    Although it is a random slap, it has the power to destroy everything.


    The joint attack of nearly a hundred gods, such power, is extremely terrifying even without any decorations or extra blessings.


    Even some less outstanding divine kings, in the face of such an attack, they should be cautious and exhausted in order to barely resist.


    The wooden man who was originally sitting under the sacred tree seemed to be wandering in all directions, but now he only moved slightly.


    He pinched a handprint.


    The huge sacred tree behind him swayed slightly.


    Shenguang bloomed, and then swept away.


    brush!


    It''s like a rag on the glass and a mop on the floor.


    A large number of gods were swept away like dust on the ground and stains on the glass.


    suddenly disappeared.


    "What kind of method is this?" At the critical moment, the faces of the several main gods who had escaped in embarrassment changed, and one of them asked directly.


    The Mu clan man stood up slowly, put away the sacred tree swaying behind his back, and then said: "I heard a bard say that a flower blooms is a world, and reading life is a lifetime. I can''t achieve such a state. But it is still possible to turn the Shenmu into a country and invite some gods to be guests."


    Ji Tiangong Lord God heard the words, and heaved a sigh of relief in unison.


    According to the wooden man, those gods who disappeared were only temporarily confined in a certain area, and their lives were not in danger.


    In this way, this fire thief...is not as scary and terrifying as he thought before.


    Tianhao''s performance was particularly straightforward. He pierced the galaxy with the divine light, and then slashed down with the ferocious long sword.


    Excalibur is united with divine power, and it attracts the power of stars and the sun, and its figure is more like thunder, arriving in an instant.


    Tianhao is the star **** and the **** of the sun in the Tiangong **** system. This kind of theocracy is extremely great.


    If he is the only star **** and the **** representing the sun in this world, perhaps the most powerful **** is none other than him.


    It''s a pity that similar theocracy exists in every **** system, and most of them are similar with minor differences.


    Under the separation and division of power, although Tianhao can borrow starlight and sunlight at the same time, the power he can really stimulate is still far behind when the stars are destroyed and the sun shines brightly.


    Even so, hundreds of years of skill accumulation, coupled with the combat instinct inherited from the ruins.


    When the starlight and sunlight became a line, he seemed to merge into this light, breaking through the barrier of space.


    When ambition is used as fuel, when opportunity is at hand.


    Tianhao''s sword carried his ambition, and it worked to the extreme.


    Facing Tianhao''s sword that crossed the light, the Mu clan man seemed to be stunned.


    If it weren''t for the inextinguishable holy flame that ignited from his side, surrounded him, turned into a white halo, wrapped his whole body, and resisted Tianhao''s divine sword.


    It seems that this fire thief who has done a great job will die.


    Tianhao''s one-shot meritorious service gave all the main gods confidence.


    There is another main god, shaped like a ghost, who is approaching in an instant.


    Holding a knife in his hand, a black magic knife, the knife is very fierce.


    Still blessed by theocracy, with incredible power.


    Where the knife passes, even the air is cut off accurately as if it were a substance.


    Everything in sight is like a landscape on a canvas, cut and pulled apart by a knife.


    What is rolled over is the blackness and blankness behind the canvas.


    This Mu clan man was none other than Xue Shaocun, who might have been ''cared for'' by the black-hearted old man in the past.


    Hundreds of years later, the boy who was chased and persecuted by hooligans in the past has now become a fire thief who promotes changes in the entire world and shakes the rule of the gods.


    He sprinkled the eternal fire to the world, so that all living things have a chance to break the shackles and confinement, untie the restrictions they have suffered, and continue to grow, even brandishing weapons and fists at the gods, breaking the gods. Powerful, brutal rule.


    Facing the swords and swords attacked by the two main gods respectively.


    Xue Shaocun just bowed his head.


    Branch sticks out, stained with sparks.


    Sparks are scattered, and no matter what kind of authority it is, it is ignited and shattered within these sparks.


    Tianhao and the other main **** who made a move had no choice but to retreat, thinking about how to avoid the immortal flame.


    Before they could think it over clearly, Xue Shaocun had turned into a Shenmu again.


    The huge branches stretch out, and the branches are like thousands of sharp blades gathered in one place, lashing towards Tianhao and other gods.


    This blow fell between the sky and the earth, but it was just vigorous.


    In the eyes of gods like Tianhao, it was the pillars of heaven that collapsed, and everything was destroyed.


    Xue Shaocun is the true reincarnation of the "insider player". Compared with other companions, he is more unlucky.


    He couldn''t even save a little memory of his previous life.


    Even his remaining authority has never been transformed into a special golden finger.


    However, when he passed the most difficult period, his untransformed authority was completely digested by him.


    All turned into the accumulation of his growth, as well as the aptitude and potential beyond the ordinary, even beyond the general gods.


    He is not a **** of the wood clan, and has not gained more great authority.


    But at this moment, with the body of a''mortal'', he cast a divine tree image, suppressing several main gods.


    At this time, all the main gods who attacked suddenly shone with the light of divinity at the same time.


    Tianhao directly transformed into the **** of war in golden armor, the golden armor is brilliant, majestic and brilliant.


    His Excalibur shines brightly, carrying the weight of the stars, and the scorching heat of the sun, it falls fiercely on the branch Xue Shaocun transformed.


    Boom!


    The branch collided with the Excalibur.


    Tianhao was sent flying, and a large piece of Xue Shaocun''s branch was broken. At the same time, it was Xue Shaocun''s original unwavering spirit that diminished.


    At the same time, several divine shadows passed by.


    The remaining three main gods stood in a fixed direction, and at the same time, they used magical means to exert pressure one after another with divine power and divine power, forcing Xue Shaocun to fight head-on instead of hiding behind the inextinguishable holy flame.


    The unquenchable sacred fire always burns brightly.


    It''s just that its flame is still much dimmer than when it was on the holy mountain.


    As the treasure of the Sautan pantheon, the core source of power of the Suutan pantheon, its fearfulness and greatness are not just that.


    The reason for this is that Xue Shaocun consumed too much of its origin in order to spread the fire and untie the restrictions of all races and spirits in the world.


    Today''s inextinguishable holy flame doesn''t even have one percent of its power at its peak.


    Although this battle came quickly.


    There are not many people watching the battle in secret.


    "The essence of the immortal flame is an immortal breath that has been absorbed and stripped out."


    "But now, these immortal breaths that should have belonged exclusively to Jinxian have turned into fire seeds and sprinkled into the bodies of all spirits in this world."


    "Does this just mean that after hundreds of years of evolution, the creatures of this world... can withstand the enlightenment from the immortal breath under the norms of the world?"


    "The change is amazing!"


    "Perhaps... this world really shocked everyone, it has already begun to have endless potential." The will of the digital golden immortals is constantly communicating in the void.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： Scattered in the world, immortal in the years

    Chapter 754 Scattered in the world, immortal in the years


    Among the golden immortals whose ideas collided, two did not speak.


    It''s just that although they haven''t spoken, their hearts are more urgent than others.


    These two are naturally the two Demon Lords from the True Demon Realm, Baishou and Qianren.


    Different from other golden immortals, they have direct conflicts with Ke Xiaoliang.


    If Ke Xiaoliang is really heading towards a path of inevitable success, then the conflict between them and Ke Xiaoliang will gradually become a ''small problem'' for Ke Xiaoliang.


    This is never a good thing!


    Because in the face of small problems, anyone can solve them casually.


    The relationship between them and Ke Xiaoliang has not yet reached the point where they are completely at odds with each other, but when they become a ''small problem'' that can be solved easily, then all the reasons will become inappropriate.


    Just like... You and the flies hovering over your vegetable bowl have no grudges.


    But you picked up the fly swatter and swatted it to death.


    "So what if you succeed?"


    "At this moment, this flower is about to bloom, so let him have a look at it, and look at it greedily. When it bears fruit, we will take the fruit and let him ponder it for nothing." The Hundred-headed Demon Venerable was in the group of golden immortals, yin and yang. Said.


    What he said is very suitable for his status as a demon cultivator.


    Of course, it also hit the hearts of all the golden fairies.


    Yes, the word "almost" was not added this time.


    For the monks of the Jinxian class, in fact, no matter whether they are demons or not, it is just a rule of their daily behavior... or a habit, not a dogma or even a belief that they must abide by.


    In order to reach a higher level and see more scenery, when there is hope ahead, they will not hesitate to do anything.


    "Ridiculous!"


    "Shameless!"


    "The thief who steals the way, I am ashamed to be with him!"


    "The devil is the devil, even if he cultivates to immortality, he is still the devil, and his actions are filthy, unbearable to teach!" Several voices sounded in the void.


    Then there was an overwhelming condemnation.


    But Baishou Mozun just sneered behind the scenes.


    These golden fairies are just talking nonsense.


    Who can''t feel that the sky in this world is getting higher, the earth is getting deeper, the sea is getting wider, the forest is becoming more mysterious, and the desert is becoming more mysterious?


    What does this mean?


    It shows that every golden fairy is increasing their avatar in the world of Turin''s Dream.


    By enhancing the strength of the avatar and increasing the proportion of the avatar occupying the immortal breath, the foreshadowing is laid in advance for the final **** of the ''Dao Fruit''.


    Of course, before that, they will definitely be more intense and more unrestrained in doing things in the world of Turin''s dream.


    Scatter chess pieces either brightly or darkly, true or false.


    For these golden fairies, Ke Xiaoliang is happy to see the unanimous ''increase in holdings''.


    Any rich fruit will be coveted by others.


    It is impossible for Ke Xiaoliang to stop operating and cultivating because he is worried that someone will spy on him.


    No matter what tricks these golden fairies are doing secretly, from a fundamental point of view, Ke Xiaoliang, who controls the entire world, always holds the overwhelming advantage.


    To put it bluntly, these golden fairies are trying to steal Taiyi Daoguo.


    And Ke Xiaoliang also took advantage of their ambition and greed, and white girls voted for them as free laborers.


    Switching the cause and effect, if there were not so many Golden Immortals "helping with all their strength", Ke Xiaoliang''s Taiyi Dao fruit would be difficult to bear.


    Unlike what it is now, it has bloomed faintly, with a little sign.


    All Golden Immortals ''increase'' their holdings of Turin stocks, and the two demons, Baishou and Qianren, are naturally no exception.


    At this time, they didn''t feel anything wrong at all.


    After all, no matter from which angle you look at it, it is impossible for Ke Xiaoliang to pry so many Jinxians to act with him, just to dig a trap for the two of them.


    Although Jin Xian''s own spiritual sense kept warning the two demons, they suppressed it and ignored it.


    In their view, it would be dangerous to fight with so many golden immortals and conspire to steal the Taiyi Dao fruit that Ke Xiaoliang might harvest, isn''t it normal?


    In this world, how many things are there that you know are dangerous, but do it anyway?


    The situation in front of him is enough for the two Demon Venerables to bet heavily and make big bets.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who was perceiving everything in the dark, was still not in a hurry.


    He will achieve all goals, and fulfill all ambitions.


    It is precisely because of this that he must not be in a hurry, let alone expose everything before it is revealed.


    In the depths of the eastern dense forest, the battle between the gods and the fire thief Xue Shaocun has destroyed a large area of ??the forest.


    Yorom, the **** of the forest, who is in charge of managing and managing the forest, can only hide aside and dare not intervene.


    He is just an ordinary jungle god. This kind of authority, which is not too powerful, has been diluted by a large number of similar gods, and it is almost the bottom among the gods.


    At this time, the gods of Tiangong have already set up a divine formation.


    Such means, the gods who were originally proud would disdain to use them.


    It imitates those aliens who cannot be completely ''killed''. It can twist the power of multiple people into one, and it can also increase the power of one person and become stronger.


    Facing the suppressing **** formation, Xue Shaocun turned into a sacred tree, holding the inextinguishable holy flame, and bumped into it without hesitation.


    The sacred tree and the inextinguishable sacred fire are almost integrated into one place. The bright sacred tree seems to be ignited by fire at this moment.


    The mirror of the sky, which has risen to a higher place, seems to be shattered again under this impact.


    At this time, Bai Gusheng, who was in the Temple of Heaven, snorted softly.


    Then he cast even greater divine power and blessed it on the mirror of the sky.


    The sky is a mirror, and a mirror reflects the stars.


    Infinite brilliance, received from the Heavenly Palace, was sent into the array of gods, illuminating the gods as majestic as a prison, and as radiant as the sea.


    Bai Gusheng''s move made many gods in the Temple of Heaven bow their heads.


    Among them, some gods and the main gods such as Tianhao had secretly connected with each other, and rebelled just waiting for the opportunity.


    They were sneaky, but they saw that Bai Gusheng still ignored his deeds and came to help.


    Suddenly, my heart couldn''t help churning, and my originally firm mind became hesitant again.


    The divine light from the mirror of the sky falls, and everything in the world remains motionless as before, except for the looming shrine on the top of the mountain, which seems to be swaying in the clouds, and the unquenchable holy fire is brilliant.


    Tianhao held the divine sword in his hand, frowned fiercely, let out a violent shout, and unexpectedly escaped from the range of the blessing of the divine circle without authorization, turned on his divine power to the maximum, and cut black and white with his sword across the sky.


    Everything in the line of sight seems to be divided into two parts on the edge of the sword.


    The divine light cast by the sky mirror was mostly abandoned.


    Tianhao''s move can be called stupid.


    Only he himself understands that he has to.


    Otherwise, even if he defeated the so-called fire thief and seized the inextinguishable holy flame, the victory would not be clear.


    After returning to the Heavenly Palace, if they overthrow and attack again, they will appear to lack confidence, and the gods around them may not be able to unite.


    The ambition of plotting for many years was almost broken by Bai Gusheng''s blow, why is Tianhao not in a hurry?


    In a hurry, he no longer cared about hiding.


    The powerful force that had been brewing in the body for a long time broke out in one fell swoop at this moment.


    At this moment, Tianhao''s offensive faintly surpassed the rank of the main god, and rose to the level of the **** king of the gods...that is, the short-term combat power reached a level comparable to that of a golden immortal.


    Tianhao has such a hidden strength, it is not difficult to see that...he must be a **** of someone, or even a few golden immortals.


    Only in this way can he obtain short-lived Golden Immortal combat power on the premise that Ke Xiaoliang does not deliberately tilt resources.


    The divine power accumulated and hidden suddenly exploded.


    The world seems to be completely occupied by this magnificence.


    Tianhao''s divine splendor was sprinkled without any scruples or reservations.


    Everything in this world seems to be moved by his appearance.


    Powerful gods, newborn immortals, and even hidden golden immortals... all set their sights on this **** named Tianhao.


    "Oh! So it''s him!"


    "It seems that this Tianhao is his chess piece. It''s a pity...it was exposed too early, and this chess piece is useless!" Jin Xian, who saw through what happened, showed a gloating smile.


    At this time, no matter how many people fear or doubt, they can''t stop Tianhao from drawing his sword.


    At this time, on his sword, there is a light that can tear everything.


    The terrifying fighting power seems to be able to cut off all traces of a person''s existence along the veins of time.


    Tianhao is addicted to such a powerful force.


    So he desperately wants to become the **** king of the Tiangong **** system, the most powerful god.


    In the revelation he received, only by mastering a powerful **** system and becoming the most powerful ruler on the earth can he truly occupy this power and become the owner of this power... not just borrow.


    Facing Tianhao''s sudden strength, Xue Shaocun didn''t panic, nor did he seem to feel the pressure.


    He just shook his arms, and the Shenmu behind him unfolded like two huge branches.


    Either golden or white fire light wrapped around his body, integrating him with the sacred tree, with light, and with everything that shines.


    The immortal rhythm is melting into his body.


    His eyes were full of light, and at this moment he was ahead of the mighty Tian Hao, one step ahead, possessing a hint of immortality.


    Tianhao didn''t hesitate any longer, he pointed his sword straight, and then struck with his sword.


    With this sword, he wants to tear everything apart, even if the holy fire is not extinguished, it must be cut open under his sword.


    The flames and the sacred wood are being chopped off inch by inch.


    In the shattered divine splendor, there flowed scarlet blood and golden soul.


    Tianhao looked happy, feeling that the dust had settled.


    Little did he know that just behind him, more trees took root and sprouted.


    The splashed divine splendor, scattered blood, and those torn souls...all became part of this forest.


    The God of the Jungle, who had been watching from a distance and felt heartbroken, showed an expression of astonishment.


    He fell to his knees... towards a mortal he didn''t really know.


    As a god, he became the first **** to bow down to mortals in the context of mythological civilization.


    Flowers bloom like fiery red flames.


    The swaying flowers dissipate in the wind, and sprinkle the seeds farther...farther.


    Xue Shaocun''s body and soul are irreparably disintegrating.


    At the same time, the immortal aura lingering around his body became stronger and more lively.


    At this time, here, at this moment...he is actively completing a different kind of immortality.


    His body is about to perish, and his soul will also be shattered into countless pieces.


    But his existence is about to fill the universe.


    At this moment, with the help of Tianhao''s divine sword power, he actually merged the immortal flame with his tree soul.


    Finally, under the power of the Excalibur, it was completely torn apart.


    He did it on purpose!


    Because what Xue Shaocun wants to ''enlighten'' is not only the spirits that exist in this world.


    He wants to give everything, such as mountains and rocks, such as vegetation, such as mayflies, such as ants...give them the same equal opportunities.


    Those beings who are destined to be eternally humble and small, also have the possibility to strive forward and have an extraordinary life.


    The Immortal Flame is an immortal breath that is ignited.


    Only the power of immortality can crush immortality.


    Xue Shaocun understood this, so what he was waiting for... was the **** who could kill him.


    At this time, a sword had already fallen, and Tian Hao, who helped Xue Shaocun achieve this goal, stared wide-eyed, mad with hatred.


    He had to admit that he opened a magic box with his own hands.


    And behind this magic box, lies the horror that subverts all mythological civilizations.


    God can rule all spirits and destroy all threatening creatures.


    But God cannot erase everything in this world.


    It is even more impossible to reorganize this world.


    After this moment, when the spreading seeds, along with the wind, river, even sunshine and rain, sprinkled any corner of the world.


    Everything is irreparable.


    Tianhao held the Excalibur, looked at Xue Shaocun''s smile on the corner of his mouth as it dissipated, and felt small and ashamed.


    How unfair this is!


    How unfair this world is!


    He, Tianhao, was born in the Tianyu clan. He was originally the son of the patriarch, so he should be superior.


    However, when the **** system was formed, the position of the king of the gods was stolen by an unknown **** who had never heard of it, and he remained under it for hundreds of years.


    After much difficulty, I got a chance to turn things around and get everything back to where it should be.


    But... it''s all ruined!


    After this point, all the gods will be jealous of him!


    Because it''s him... Tianhao!


    Personally chopped the Inextinguishable Holy Flame, and helped Xue Shaocun complete the final sublimation.


    It was him who personally extinguished the last hope of mythical civilization.


    From now on, all the gods will be terrified.


    They will doubt every tree, every flower, every mountain, every river in this world.


    Because all of these... may, one day, become a part of subverting the **** system and destroying the mythical civilization.


    "Damn it!"


    "Death to me is more thorough!" Tianhao was powerless and furious, and could only vent wantonly with the sword in his hand.


    The mighty divine power chopped the mysterious oriental jungle abruptly into dozens of fragments of different sizes.


    But so what?


    More seeds were scattered in this force.


    Those seeds, their roots are immortal.


    Fragments contaminated with the Immortal Flame, when they fall anywhere, they will spread rapidly.


    "Mythical civilization... is over!"


    "From today, every remaining moment will be a downhill road. Even some gods will look more powerful because of the crazy recruitment." The golden immortals have already made their comments in secret.


    After seeing the flow of time and too many ups and downs, they understand it very well.


    Except for those that should be immortal, any greatness and glory in the world will become dim at some point.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： Temptation goes deep

    Chapter 755 Temptation goes deep


    The sighs of the golden fairies are just sighs.


    The heat in their hearts is hot, but they will not show it.


    Accompanied by the inextinguishable sacred flame, it exploded together with Xue Shaocun, breaking through the seeds restricted by confinement, and sowing into all existence in this world.


    This is roughly equivalent to that all substances in this world have the qualifications to break the limit in theory.


    Regardless of how likely this is, it represents a breakthrough.


    This breakthrough is different from the normal worldview.


    In the normal practice view and world view, there is an upper limit in the world.


    When the upper limit is reached, you must leave and find a new way out.


    In this Turin Dream world, growth is mutual and shared.


    It is extremely inclusive, which means that it is enough to support some power that transcends time and space and everything.


    The golden fairies remained calm on the surface.


    In fact, secretly, they all began to increase their bets and investments.


    The two Demon Lords, Baishou and Qianren, naturally followed suit.


    Under the turmoil, the danger warnings that kept appearing were forcibly suppressed by them, although they cared about it, they would not pull away.


    It can be said that they are blinded by profit, but in other words, danger and opportunity coexist.


    However, the two Mozuns still set a psychological bottom line for themselves.


    Secretly made up his mind that no more than half of the whole should be invested in the immortal source of the dream of Turin.


    Otherwise, once it is damaged, although it can still survive, its superficial strength will also drop sharply, and it will encounter many risks in practice.


    Ke Xiaoliang was not aware of the secret decision of the two Demon Lords.


    But Ke Xiaoliang can accurately grasp their mentality.


    Because of changing places, Ke Xiaoliang''s thoughts and thoughts should not be much different from theirs.


    It''s just a thing like the psychological bottom line, which is originally used to break through.


    The so-called limitation is because there are not enough conditions for compromise.


    Everything is still going on, everything is still developing, everything is still seemingly peaceful, but everything is different.


    Another hundred years have passed since the fire thief spread the fire.


    Time seems especially worthless.


    In the past hundred years, many small gods who were originally struggling to survive in the cracks were wiped out by those medium and large gods.


    Then the gods issued a decree prohibiting any means of tempering the extraordinary from spreading and flowing in the mortal world.


    At the same time, the gods began to cast curses on the blood of all spirits.


    Originally, some races that were born strong will become weaker and weaker with the change of blood from generation to generation.


    Some instincts that one is born with will gradually disappear with the passage of time.


    Although the gods may also know that such behavior is just drinking poison to quench thirst, widening the distance between gods and all spirits in the world, and making the conflicts between them more acute, they have to do so.


    Even if it''s just to prolong the time of''death'', they will do it.


    At the same time, under the instigation of a certain undercurrent, the major gods began to compete for light and darkness.


    Because I don¡¯t know when, rumors of ¡®death will live forever¡¯ spread among the gods.


    The clergy and theocracy related to death, the underworld, extinction, etc., have been greatly contested.


    Many gods believe that when the twilight of the gods falls, the **** with the authority of death will become the only powerful god, standing on the bones of the gods, and holding up the throne of the supreme god.


    This rumor came out of nowhere, but it convinced many gods.


    Before the mortal spirits set off a climax to overthrow the theocracy, there was already constant friction between gods, and even wars broke out.


    And in this context, those restricted and imprisoned ambitions also began to take root and sprout quietly until they grew into towering trees.


    One hundred years have passed!


    The eastern dense forest where fierce battles took place in the past has also been split into a deep and narrow canyon.


    Ugly scars have already put on new green clothes.


    The plants that grow more savagely completely cover up the traces of the previous battle.


    With bursts of roaring explosions, a drastic change occurred in a certain originally peaceful canyon.


    The spell dedicated to blasting opened holes one after another in all directions of the entire canyon.


    The snot-like animals hiding in the weeds, or behind those vines, jumped out in groups, and then wandered randomly in the canyon, their light green bodies were cut open by the messy gravel, dripping out mucus. Gooey green blood.


    Hiding in the mud, the young man who completely concealed his aura saw a flash of golden-red light through the purple vine leaves flying all over the sky with his sharp eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Ji, together with the two poisonous crocodiles he tamed, rushed towards the middle of the constantly erupting broken stones.


    A dozen golden-red thumb-sized stones were pinched by Tang Ji in the palm of his hand, and he held them tightly, as if these were more precious than his life.


    Sacred Blood Stone!


    This golden-red stone is the legendary blood stone.


    There is no too magnificent brilliance, but everyone who sees these stones can feel the scorching breath contained in the blood stone, as well as the depressive burst.


    This is a unique treasure that was stained with the blood of God and tempered over time.


    Various uses.


    But there is no doubt that it is a priceless treasure.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Holding these small stones tightly in his hands, Tang Ji''s laughter seemed to penetrate the entire canyon. Even if the dust and stone powder raised by the explosion were blown into his mouth by the wind, Tang Ji didn''t want to suppress his emotion. laughter.


    With these sacred blood stones, Tang Ji can also become a character!


    How can this not be exciting?


    How to keep him from getting carried away?


    It''s just that he probably forgot that he is not the only one who covets these sacred blood stones.


    After a hundred years, the barrier of divine power covering the Eastern Jungle Canyon has become weak. He is not the only one who wants to break in at this time and gamble on his luck.


    The sword light, like the sword of heaven''s punishment, split the sky and the earth, and swept towards Tang Ji directly.


    This is Yujianshu... Could it be that the comer is a cultivator?


    Practicing immortality is expressly forbidden by the gods.


    That is many times more "heinous" than the self-derived spells and tactics in the dream world of practicing Turin.


    Because of the immortal method, it is regarded as a "killing **** skill".


    According to legend, at the peak of the Immortal Road, it is the God Slayer who proves the Tao, which is beyond longevity.


    Become a true immortal comparable to God.


    Immortal method is also the only method of cultivation so far that can achieve the power comparable to that of a god.


    Therefore, even though the gods have repeatedly strictly prohibited it, they did not hesitate to set off brutal killings again and again.


    There is still an endless stream of practitioners of immortality.


    Tang Ji is too proud!


    When he reacted, it was too late to dodge.


    Then a giant ape with wings on its back stepped out from behind him, gradually overlapping with its body.


    This is the Beast War Method, a way to absorb powerful beast spirits and integrate with individuals to fight.


    Boom!


    Most of the sky seemed to be overturned. Above the empty floating clouds, a crystal flying sword was about to fall vertically.


    After Tang Ji merged with the beast soul, both strength and physique were greatly improved.


    With a roar, it rose straight into the sky.


    Unexpectedly, he stretched out his arms and went directly to catch the falling flying sword.


    Just as the unknown sword cultivator and Tang Ji were fighting fiercely, in the dark shadows, some tiny things split out, like dust and insects, and quietly sneaked into the depths of the blasted mine.


    Mo Yu stepped into the mine, and a scorching breath came over her face.


    The black-red stone wall is inlaid with stones like fiery red golden eyes. Moyu forcefully broke off a piece from the wall and stuffed it into her arms.


    But it suddenly stopped, restraining its greed.


    Moyu''s body, standing in place, began to show many different expressions.


    Immediately afterwards, he actually split on the spot.


    After a while, it turned into six people, six forms, including old, young, male, female, young, and strong.


    What''s even more amazing is that these six people seem to have their own independent thoughts and consciousness.


    Obviously, Mo Yu is a member of the Shadow Clan.


    Shadow Clan people cannot reproduce in normal ways.


    Instead, every time a period is reached, a new ''individual'' is split.


    When a certain period of time is reached, the old ¡®individuals¡¯ will die, and the newborn individuals will continue.


    Looking at it this way, it seems that the Shadow Clan people will never die.


    In fact, after repeated reincarnations, the original Shadow Clan members have long since disappeared, and the newly born Shadow Clan has independent thoughts and brand-new personalities.


    Shadow Clan member Mo Yu, who split into six people, formed a triangular formation with each other, and then continued to go deep into the cave.


    This tunnel looks too spacious and too neat.


    It was obviously excavated by someone with a heart, and it was definitely not blown out by accident.


    There must be hidden tricks in this.


    The more they walked into the mine, the more they could feel the blazing heat in the cave. The heat seemed to not only affect the body, but also give people a psychological feeling of heat, which made people unconscious become restless, bored.


    Looking at the elderly Mo Yu who was already stroking his chest and panting uncontrollably, many Mo Yu had to stop.


    "Forget it! Go ahead, I''ll stay here and watch over you!" the old Moyu panted heavily with flushed cheeks.


    The remaining five Moyu nodded at the same time, without evasion.


    Although they may not be regarded as a person, they have a tacit understanding than real independent individuals.


    At this time, there is no need to talk nonsense and waste time.


    The old Mo Yuben are about to die out, and the new Mo Yu will be born among them.


    At this time, it is extremely cost-effective to use the elderly Moyu as a lookout to resist subsequent entrants by the way.


    The five turned around and ran quickly towards the depths of the cave.


    But he couldn''t run very far and had to stop.


    Because of gravity, or a kind of thick and fiery pressure, the further you go forward, the golden red sun stones are gone on the stone wall, and the road in the mine becomes narrower and narrower, and there seems to be nothing ahead. road.


    Except for the young and strong Moyu, the young, female and middle-aged Moyu all began to squat on the ground panting.


    "You guys stay here!"


    "Let''s walk the rest of the way!" The two young and strong Moyu said at the same time.


    The three Moyu nodded, agreeing to the proposal.


    Outside the cave, the light of battle has disappeared, and a flying sword full of spirituality hovers outside the cave.


    But Tang Ji, who first found the mine, has disappeared without a trace, and it is unknown whether he died or fled.


    A figure landed on the flying sword, with an arrogant expression and sharp eyes.


    He saw the mine at a glance, and he also saw the old Moyu not far from the mine, holding a shadow blade, blocking the entrance of the cave.


    Jian Xiu''s eyes seemed to show a trace of disdain.


    The extraordinary means in the dream world of Turin can be said to emerge in endlessly.


    Some originate from gods, and some originate from racial traits.


    But almost without exception, there is no one who can compare with the method of cultivating immortals.


    Compared to the integrity of the immortal way, those messy transcendental ways are too empty, and they can''t see the way forward.


    Jianxiu held a flying sword in his hand, and it was transforming into a beam of sword light and rushing into the mine.


    The entire canyon suddenly shook violently, and the center of the entire canyon, like a sky ripping apart, suddenly ejected a golden-red torrent like a fountain.


    Where it passed was scorched black.


    Two figures chased a group of red-gold phantoms, jumped out from the erupting magma, and then three more shadows merged in, and five shadows intertwined with each other.


    Looks like it''s going to blend in.


    But after careful observation, it is not difficult to find...they are actually engaged in an extremely fierce fight.


    The group of golden-red shadows was surrounded by five shadows.


    It seems that everyone is snatching it, but it seems that everyone is afraid of it, and no one dares to touch it.


    The elderly Mo Yu looked at the five shadows fighting together in amazement, borrowing the connection between them to ask questions, but felt no response.


    The tacit understanding in the past, at this time, all disappeared without a trace.


    It seems that for some reason, the five individuals who originally came from the same source have been completely cut off, and they are no longer related.


    The five figures have already fought to the most intense level.


    Suddenly, a ball of light and shadow flew out, and the whole person fell into the magma and disappeared without a trace.


    The Shadow Clan juvenile bodies from the same origin were killed by the adult bodies from the same body.


    What is even more amazing is that Mo Yu, a woman who was supposed to give birth to a new Shadow Clan quickly at this time, did not feel the fetal movement.


    They lost a part of it forever, never to be made up again.


    The elderly Mo Yu looked on in surprise, completely losing his mind.


    On the other side, the cultivator holding the flying sword also seemed to have seen something that shocked him, and he began to become both hesitant and excited.


    "It''s a relic, it''s also a theocracy...it''s a fragment of the ancient **** of Turin."


    "Under here, there is actually a fragment of the ancient **** of Turin hidden."


    "Even if the age of gods is bound to end, but at this time, you can still have a lot if you succeed as a god."


    "What''s more... strong strength can control destiny. Weakness is always the original sin..." Jianxiu, who knew more about the inside story, began to feel anxious.


    But his restlessness cannot dictate his fate.


    He was deliberately led here.


    This is a situation deliberately arranged by someone... just to let him fall into the urn, how can he be allowed to break free?


    "I disguised part of my immortal aura as fragments of the ancient **** of Chengdu, and hid it on the monks who came from another world. In this way, even Ke Xiaoliang, who controls this world, cannot fully understand my layout." Bai Song Mozun stood in the void, pushing quietly, while covering up the secret.


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Calvin, please take a day off!

Calvin, please take a day off!


    I have a lot of troubles today, I''m a little stuck, so I have no choice but to ask for a day off! thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： one after another

    Chapter 756 One after another


    Hundred Head Demon Venerable''s move is not brilliant, but it is not his wishful thinking.


    In order to win over a large number of golden immortals to enter the arena and promote the birth of Taiyi Dao Fruit in this world, Ke Xiaoliang has indeed distributed a large amount of world authority.


    Looking at these permissions separately, they are of course nothing compared to Ke Xiaoliang''s mastery of the world.


    But on the whole, it has already occupied about one-fifth or sixty-sixth of the overall authority of the world.


    With the existence of these messy permissions, there is also the possibility of covering up the secret.


    After all, these scattered permissions can become barriers and obstacles in a sense.


    Ke Xiaoliang would know what happened in the oriental dense forest canyon, but under the cover of the Hundred Head Demon King, he couldn''t know everything.


    The fragments of the ancient gods of Turin were scattered throughout the world, mixed in the countless threads of the world. Originally, Ke Xiaoliang could count them all, but when many golden immortals obtained the authority of a Taoist ancestor and enveloped one side with their personal aura, , Ke Xiaoliang would not be able to know everything.


    At this time, it was not only Baishou Mozun who also took the initiative.


    The Thousand Blade Demon Venerable...and the multiple golden immortals all started their own methods.


    Dream of Turin shows potential, and all golden fairies don''t mind taking a risky investment.


    Faced with such a ''chaotic situation'', Ke Xiaoliang has always only been doing two things.


    The first thing is to keep reviewing.


    From the beginning to the end, in the heart, completely review the entire trend and context of the Dream of Turin from the beginning to the present.


    This is impossible for others... even for a golden fairy, but only Ke Xiaoliang, as the creator, creator, and ancestor of Taoism, can do it.


    The process of reviewing the market is the process of reviewing the past and learning the new.


    Only after understanding the occurrence, development, and changes of everything to an extreme level, and still be able to review the past and learn the new, can we keenly grasp every rhythm in the future, and get the whereabouts of the Taiyi Dao Fruit before everyone else.


    The second thing is to guide, to guide the general direction of the world, so as not to deviate too far from the original set direction.


    As for the calculations of those golden fairies... even if it is the secret plan of the black-hearted old man, Ke Xiaoliang does not do much.


    Winning or losing is not temporary.


    The more chaos there is, the more Ke Xiaoliang must stick to what is the real key point.


    Promote the birth of the Taiyi Dao Fruit, and...obtain the Taiyi Dao Fruit and achieve the Taiyi Golden Immortal, that is the only point.


    Other than that, it doesn''t matter.


    He can''t be led by the nose, acting as a firefighter, in order to prevent those golden fairies from doing things and extinguish their plots, and become a mess.


    In other words, Ke Xiaoliang had an absolute advantage.


    Even if he gave out a lot of authority, it is still the same.


    As long as he doesn''t mess himself up, the probability of him monopolizing the Dao fruit in the end is still more than 90%.


    If he panics and rushes to clean up the darkness, clean up the garbage, eliminate conspiracy, and fight against calculations, the probability of monopolizing the Dao fruit will continue to decrease.


    Some golden immortals see through this, so they will definitely do their best to make things happen and make him mess up.


    For this reason, even some people will continue to think of ways to challenge the bottom line.


    "However, they won''t really touch the bottom line."


    "Unless they think that there is no hope and possibility before everything is about to be revealed, they will take the risk and choose to fight. If they can''t get it, they choose to destroy it... It''s not that time yet, and there is still room for everything , they will restrain themselves, and they will also monitor and guard against each other." Ke Xiaoliang sits outside the world, but his mind is completely inside the world.


    At this time, the world of Turin Dream has become like a mixed pot.


    At the moment when the theocracy is gradually unstable, the Golden Immortals pushed secretly, and a group of monks from other worlds acted as pawns.


    A large number of areas, with unexpected changes.


    In some places, in just a few decades, they have embarked on the road of technology.


    Trains, airplanes, artillery, telephones, internal combustion engines, computers... These technological creations have begun to generally enter the daily lives of creatures in this area.


    There are also places where we venture into uncharted territory.


    They advocate collective thinking and abandon independent thinking one after another. All practice, all progress, and all changes are based on the whole as a generalization, while individual values ??and interests are infinitely suppressed.


    In such a field of collective thinking, common sense will be subverted, and even gods will not be able to withstand the huge wave of thinking, and will collapse into madness.


    The Golden Immortals seem to be just fulfilling Ke Xiaoliang''s promise, using the area they acquired as a testing ground.


    In fact, they are always outward, conveying their values.


    Values ??are invisible and intangible.


    is an extremely terrifying force.


    From small living habits, survival direction and needs, to the continuation of a race, the direction of progress, etc., all rely on values.


    What is correct in the values ??of one group of people is wrong if it is changed to the values ??of another group of people.


    Once a certain value becomes the mainstream, it occupies the consciousness of most creatures.


    The existence of promoting this kind of value behind the scenes can easily gain countless benefits based on the consciousness he has woven.


    This kind of behavior is undoubtedly prying Ke Xiaoliang''s corner.


    Ke Xiaoliang only gave so many permissions, so the golden fairies were not satisfied.


    If Ke Xiaoliang didn''t give it to...they tried every means to grab it.


    At the same time, it is also challenging Ke Xiaoliang''s bottom line. Under the premise of not changing the world and nurturing Taiyi Daoguo, all the golden immortals tacitly want to pull Ke Xiaoliang into the arena and bring them to the same level as them on, and then ''fair'' competition.


    Golden Immortals are the masters of a large number of worlds.


    They are very experienced in how to target the big hands standing outside the sky and in charge of fate.


    It''s like men who know men best.


    The one who knows the behind-the-scenes best...of course is another group of behind-the-scenes.


    As for the moves of these golden fairies, Ke Xiaoliang still upholds his original heart and does not waver.


    There is no intention of intervening directly because of their provocation and greed, as well as the apparent loss of authority.


    "No matter how much consciousness is spread, no matter how much value is rendered, it is actually just a layer of flesh and blood on the skeleton. When the bell rings, this era is destined to be buried. Words, past thoughts, even if they are re-displayed, they will definitely change their taste." Ke Xiaoliang is quiet in his heart, always maintaining two centers.


    Under his unbroken tranquil state of mind, suddenly... Ke Xiaoliang frowned.


    Someone woke up the real dream breaker...someone wants to ring the bell early.


    The era of theocracy has not really come to an end, and it belongs to the extraordinary age of all spirits, before the foundation is laid.


    "Is it a black-hearted old man?"


    "Is he doing this to force me to enter the arena, or is he really not worried that it will damage the Taiyi Dao Fruit, causing this dream to burst like a bubble?" Ke Xiaoliang thought to himself.


    Then used the backhand.


    The sun wheel presented by Molly was sent by Ke Xiaoliang into the world of Turin''s dream.


    It will replace the original scorching sun, symbolizing the manifestation of the authority of the supreme God.


    Holding His God, will surpass all, and become the omniscient and omnipotent God who symbolizes light, life, and everything in this world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： Beginning of Gods War

    Chapter 757 God''s War Begins


    In the sky, the scorching sun that was originally in charge of multiple sun gods and guarded one side of the sky suddenly broke free, and seemed to rise to another dimension in an instant.


    Ben was fighting for the authority of the **** of death, and many gods who believed in the eternal existence of the **** of death felt the changes from the sky.


    And then... the gods are crazy.


    The road, which was originally invisible, suddenly opened up a bright road in front of their eyes.


    Step on this road, and at the end, you will be the God of God, the eternal and immortal supreme existence.


    Ragnarok turned out not to be the end of the kingdom of God, the end of the era of theocracy.


    Instead, the gods fade away, and only one God will last forever. He will control everything, and then be omniscient and omnipotent.


    It was like a violent and reckless man breaking in, overturning the original game, sweeping it to the ground.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s violent intervention, although he never made a move himself, leaked his breath and was forced to enter the arena.


    However, the magical function of the sun wheel also symbolizes the absolute authority of the gods.


    The gods can hardly resist such a temptation.


    In this era, mythical civilization is everything.


    The golden immortals either directly destroy everything in anger, causing the whole world to be shattered, and the Taiyi Dao Fruit that has not been conceived but only revealed its clues dissipates.


    Either endure it, follow the rules of the game, and continue playing.


    The black-hearted old man made a secret move and kicked the ball to Ke Xiaoliang, wanting to test whether Ke Xiaoliang would enter the arena in person.


    Ke Xiaoliang turned from defense to offense, and instead returned the ball to all the golden fairies.


    Obviously not being coerced.


    Golden Immortals are all wise, with eyes and ears open to the sky, and it only takes a moment to understand the whole story of the sudden change.


    On the one hand, they were amazed at Ke Xiaoliang''s fierceness, and on the other hand, they were also resentful at the black-hearted old man''s lack of restraint. Start over.


    In the deepest level of the world, a large amount of information has completed repeated exchanges in a very short period of time.


    Thousands of almost the same exchanges, but due to changes in frequency, rhythm, and effects, a deeper level of communication will be produced, conveying not too many but absolutely critical fatal messages.


    On a more shallow level, all the gods are launching their powers, wanting to fly to the shining sun.


    The sun is always high, appearing in another dimension.


    In this world, the sun suddenly shines incomparably, but more "suns" become dim and depressed.


    The friction between gods and gods, gods and gods, civilization and civilization has become more explicit.


    The good monks started to do things under Jinxian''s intervention and use.


    They came for the plot point.


    Not long after, rumors spread.


    If you want to enter another dimension and master the authority of the gods, you must first become the master of the earth, sky, and sea.


    Coordinate everything and control all spirits.


    This rumor is strange and abrupt. Those who are sane should first verify the source of this statement before talking about others.


    However, at this time, the ''flaws'' of the gods are undoubtedly revealed again.


    Although they are gods, they have more abundant desires and greed than ordinary people. Excessive desires often blind their rationality that should be sober.


    And when a trend blows.


    A small number of rational people will also be coerced passively.


    had to be involved.


    The quiet town seems to have been visited by no one for a long time.


    In the evening, the sound of iron striking in the blacksmith''s shop is like the evening bell.


    But the sound of hoofbeats today interrupted the silence.


    A middle-aged man with white hair sat on the horseback. His dark armor made him look like a reef on the most dangerous coast, hard, tenacious, cold, and hidden murderous intent.


    Under his crotch is a black steed, but there are patches of black scales on the horse''s ankles. Experts who know the goods can tell at a glance that this should be a demon horse with the blood of a high-ranking monster. It is violent, ferocious, Bloodthirsty and fast as the wind is what it''s all about.


    But it sat down on the reef-like man, looking docile.


    This kind of emotion that shouldn''t appear on the descendants of the nightmare is fully revealed from its blood-red eyes.


    The sound of horseshoes was like a knocking brick, knocking on the gate of the whole town.


    But this small town is still dead silent, yes dead silent, not silent, because there is no one on the street or in the shops.


    It''s like a dead city here.


    In fact, this is indeed a dead city!


    Crazy blacksmith Badr is the only living person in this town. He is the blacksmith of this town, the resident of this town, the mayor of this town, the guard of this town, and everything in this town.


    Badr is certainly not an ordinary blacksmith!


    He is one of the main gods of the Euclid civilization, the **** of fire and blacksmiths, and also the **** of weapons, the **** of battle, and the **** of destruction.


    Badr, who has a lot of theocratic power, is of course the Euclid civilization, one of the most powerful main gods, second only to Euclid''s God King Atuo.


    The sound of horseshoes stopped next to this dilapidated blacksmith shop. The middle-aged man with white hair and black armor jumped off the horse and pushed open the door in front of him. A piece of iron, as if the whole spirit has been focused on it.


    The white-haired man stood quietly behind him, silent, just watching the old man hammering the iron with the same concentration.


    Finally, the old man looked at the iron block under the iron tongs with satisfaction, nodded and put it into the cold water beside him. With a chirping sound, a thick water vapor spread in the air, and the temperature of the whole room seemed to drop a lot.


    Until now he turned his head slowly and saw the white-haired man.


    There were a few clangs, and the iron block that had just been hammered fell to the ground together with the hammer and iron tongs.


    Then, like a jade pillar pushed upside down on a golden mountain, this rather burly old man knelt down at the feet of the white-haired man, with excited and trembling hands, he tightly grasped the soil on the ground, and his veins rolled up. exposed under the sleeve.


    The white-haired man picked up the iron block that fell on the ground earlier, put it on the table solemnly, and then helped Badr up.


    "How long have we not seen each other?"


    "Badr?"


    Suddenly the old man burst into tears, yes! long time!


    Badr immediately got up from the ground, and said to the white-haired human: "Your Majesty! This way, please!"


    "Your Majesty?" The white-haired man smiled.


    "Yes! Your Majesty! Although the glory of the Kingdom of God is gone, the afterglow still remains. Euclid''s crimes will be burned by the flames of anger until all justice is manifested." Badr said with a serious face.


    The white-haired man seemed to have thought of something, smiled at himself and then pointed his hand, "Lead the way ahead!"


    An ordinary residential house was opened, a very ordinary room, small but warmly furnished, the only regret was that there was no one in it, or no living person, a burly sculpture standing here with a resolute face Three meters away from the door of the room, his eyes stared straight out of the window, as if he was meditating, but more like waiting.


    Badr picked up the hammer and slammed it **** the stone man''s chest.


    A burst of red light flashed, and the stone man actually began to drop large chunks of mud.


    Soon a strong man stood in front of the two.


    "Captain of the thirteenth squadron of the Eagle Knights, Gu Long pays his respects to His Majesty the Emperor and Lord Badr!" The strong man knelt on the ground in an instant, crossing his chest and said.


    The originally quiet town is no longer quiet.


    Click! Click!


    It was as if the sound of ceramics being shattered came in bursts, covering the whole town in the sound of hurried but frequent footsteps.


    This small town quickly gathered a killing atmosphere.


    The white-haired man looked at the 1,340 people in front of him, and his heart was ups and downs. They were naked, and their original clothes had long been turned into dust following the broken soil. There was a black horse beside them. The mud that has not been completely removed from their bodies is describing the fact that they are sleeping with their owners.


    The white-haired man supported the long sword at his waist, and looked at the high-spirited team in front of him. Their naked bodies did not make their stalwart bodies appear insignificant, but showed their high spirits more vividly. .


    With a sound of swiping, the white-haired man pulled out the long sword at his waist, pointed in the direction of the Euclid Mountain and shouted loudly: "Warriors! The days of rest are over! You will once again set foot on your own battlefield and take back your Glory! In the name of Oran!"


    "In the name of Oran!"


    "In the name of Oran!"


    "In the name of Oran!"


    The knights shouted loudly, as if venting their anger that had been dormant for many years.


    "Now, in the name of the King of Oran, Hussein Moffat Oran, I bestow upon you and take back your glorious partner!" As he said, Badr, who had been standing beside Hussein, waved his hand, and immediately A large number of black armors that were so dark that they seemed to be able to absorb light, and bright silver swords and spears appeared in front of everyone.


    Although all the soldiers lead their equipment in an orderly manner, everyone can feel the enthusiasm in their eyes and the love for the weapons and armor in their hands.


    Seeing the satisfied expressions of the soldiers, Hussain also had a smile on his face.


    These armors and weapons are the result of Baldr¡¯s hard work over the years. Every inch of these equipment is the elite iron that has been tempered by him in a thousand ways, and the origin of these resources is thanks to the Euclid civilization.


    When the soldiers put on all their equipment, the appearance of the army changed again. If they gave people the feeling of solemnity before, then now they give people the same feeling of thick and sharp, like an extremely solid and extremely sharp soldier. The drill bit can break through any obstacles blocking the way forward.


    As if inspired by these soldiers, Hussein swung his long sword and pointed at Euclid Mountain, and said loudly: "Let''s go! Oran warriors! Fight! Eagles! Let the enemy stand on your horseshoes!" Wail, let the enemy slump before your swords, and let the whole world resound your marching clarion call!"


    Immediately, the whole team was burning with a scorching heat, and this scorching heat gathered into a torrent. More than 1,300 people stepped on their horses in no particular order, held the spears in their hands tightly, and galloped away. , ran towards the direction of Euclid Mountain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： Battle of the Gods (1)

    Chapter 758 Battle of the Gods (1)


    The sky is burning like flames, the earth is covered with hot magma, and the flickering thunder connects the veins of the heaven and the earth, gradually pushing the finale of life to the peak. A giant like a mountain, holding a huge ax in his hand, slashes and entangles him constantly The cages and shackles of the gods, galloping horses, neighing dragons, roaring monsters, the glory of the gods gradually dimmed on the battlefield.


    Euclidean Mountain, a vast core of civilization, a war between gods and gods, civilization and civilization, is raging.


    The war came extremely abruptly, but this is war.


    Countless people will die, and countless living people will go to death.


    Gods, mortals, creatures, all will be involved in this battle, and then become the burning residue of the battlefield.


    What is the cause of the war? The people or gods in it have no time to think about it.


    Survival is the only key.


    Ending the war is the only remaining belief of the creatures who have seen the true meaning of death and withering at the moment after the war started.


    Just can they get what they want?


    This battle... Will it really end easily before the due result is obtained?


    Looking back to the battlefield at this moment, let the eyes be as simple as possible.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the group of Gongshan people has a greater advantage.


    Euclidean gods are already too corrupt.


    Before the enemy came up, they were even drinking and having fun, and there was extravagance and chaos on the mountain.


    As one of the main gods, the God of Philharmonic was shot through the chest by the crossbow arrow of the Killing God at the first meeting.


    The revenge from Oran caught these corrupt gods by surprise.


    The divine king of Euclid, in charge of thunder and fire, unleashes his anger wantonly on the top of the mountain.


    Powerful lightning, like a pair of sharp javelins, the fast-moving people, those Oran warriors who slaughtered the people of the Euclidean lineage on the battlefield.


    Badr turned into a giant bear, stepping on the ground and magma, holding his artifact... the Hammer of Violence.


    As Oran''s number one general, he once pretended to surrender to the Euclidean pantheon, and now he is leading troops to attack the spy, Badr seems to want to vent the grievances that have been squeezed in his heart for many years in some extremely violent way.


    One of the main gods of Euclid, the **** of war Hera held a golden sword and charged towards Baldr.


    The two powerful main gods completely ignored the creatures fighting around and collided with each other recklessly.


    The sputtered divine power turned into thousands of streamers, piercing those innocent people.


    At this time, some death gods who still believe in the eternal life of the **** of death sneaked into the battlefield quietly, and then harvested life, feeling the expansion of the breath of death.


    The next second, the thunder fire of the angry **** king pierced through their bodies that should have been nothingness.


    The inevitable fall floods the bodies of these death gods.


    Being a **** of death... but unable to escape death, this seems to be a very real irony, unscrupulously mocking those who once boasted that the **** of death is immortal.


    God of War Xilai blocked Baldr''s giant palm in the form of a giant bear with a sword.


    The golden sword light directly pierced Baldr''s nose.


    The name of the sword in his hand is "The Killing Golden Rose". When the killing intent in the heart of the God of War Xilai boils, whoever is hit by this golden sword will be irretrievably brought to the end.


    As the **** of war, although Xilai is not as old as Baldr, he still has his strong confidence and capital.


    Badr dodged one after another, the huge body of a violent bear has the flexibility that this body should not have.


    The explosive hammer in his hand, every time it hits, the earth is ablaze.


    The boiling magma transpired a world of flames, and the original beautiful mountain gradually transformed into purgatory.


    Xilai made three swords in succession.


    Three golden sword lights never leave Balder''s chest.


    He can''t let Bader continue to reshape the environment wantonly like this.


    Once the surrounding area is completely surrounded by lava and flames, Baldr''s divine power will be greatly improved.


    The divine power of Xilai will be suppressed.


    It''s just that since Bader is determined to launch an attack, he is naturally prepared.


    When a flash of sword light pierced Baldr''s body in the form of a giant bear.


    The giant bear flickered and shattered like a mirror.


    This is a phantom clone.


    Badr concealed part of his priesthood.


    He has the functions of illusion and deception.


    During Xilai''s fierce attack, Baldr''s ''shards'' scattered all over the sky.


    The next second, the heavy hammer fell on Xilai''s head.


    Xilai was hit!


    The heavy hammer hit his forehead, half of his head was blown away.


    The brains and blood that flew out rolled down among the mountains and turned into a large number of savage, fierce monsters without the slightest subjective consciousness.


    Monsters fight on the battlefield regardless of whether they are enemies or friends.


    Badr took advantage of the victory and pursued to kill Xilai completely, so as to cut off an important arm of the Euclidean pantheon.


    The thunder suddenly arrived, interrupting Baldr''s pursuit.


    The divine king of Euclid temporarily got rid of Hussein''s entanglement and chose to rush to help his subordinates.


    Behind King Euclid, Hussein began to condense his strength frantically.


    He turned into a one-horned lion, with a terrifying light constantly condensing on the one horn.


    When Euclid''s god-king bound Badr with electric fire and was about to strangle his neck, Hussein''s one-horned lion slammed into the back of the god-king, tearing apart the dark golden color of the opponent. The heavy armor and fierce unicorn pierced into the chest of the God King.


    The seriously injured God King let out a frenzied roar.


    The terrifying howl continuously hovered above the sky.


    The fragile creatures, under the deterrence of this voice, directly broke their hearts and died.


    At the same time, Euclid''s god-king began to summon.


    Summon the guardians of the mountain who went to the sky to pursue the sun, summon his split divine body, and summon his only son Euclid, the sun **** Amir.


    It is precisely because of the inner emptiness on the sacred mountain of Euclid that too much power was spent on the sky to pursue the ''sun''.


    Alan''s fangs are able to bite Euclid''s neck, and are about to drag this once great pantheon into the abyss.


    Euceli''s **** king was shocked.


    A huge golden brilliance descended from the sky, a huge sea of ??elements appeared in the sky, and golden energy churned in the sea of ??elements.


    The Sea of ??Elements... is Euclid''s treasure, equivalent to the heavenly realm of Tiangong, and Suotan''s inextinguishable holy fire.


    The sea of ??elements is an endless wave of energy.


    When shrouded by the sea of ??elements, the gods in it will receive endless energy support.


    And this energy is both destructive and full of vitality.


    With the help of the elemental sea, King Euclid''s seriously injured body is recovering quickly.


    At the same time, the spreading arc, like a carpet, spread along the veins of the sacred mountain and spread towards the mountains.


    The warriors of Oran, under the reminder of Baldr, turned into stone statues one after another.


    Horrific arcs of electricity spread across their bodies.


    Some of them were shattered by the violent lightning, but some survived and did not die in the first wave of eruption.


    However, if we continue, these warriors who did not die will die sooner or later.


    Because God King Euclid, who masters the sea of ??elements, can continuously release such ''ultimate moves'', King Euclid is the **** king who is least worried about group attacks, and he alone is enough to rival the entire **** system.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： Clash of the Gods (2)

    Chapter 759 Battle of the Gods (2)


    Powerful! powerful! Indescribably powerful!


    Euclid''s god-king, one of the most powerful god-kings in the dream world of Turin.


    Even if a part of him has left the sacred mountain, went to the void, and looked for the real sun, he was unable to break out beyond the main **** level and attack comparable to the golden immortal. With the blessing of the sea of ??elements, he still has unrivaled power.


    Hussein turned around, turning from a one-horned lion to an eight-armed ape.


    Transforming into a terrifying monster seems to be the traditional skill of Oran God.


    Not only Hussein and Badr, but other Oran warriors have also demonstrated such methods.


    The difference is that Hussein is the only Oran God who has transformed into the second type of terrifying monster.


    After Hussein turned into an eight-armed giant ape, facing the thunderstorm, all the muscles in his body agitated.


    Every beat of the muscle has a noise like a drum.


    The lightning frenzy like mountains and seas was also carried on his shoulders.


    This eight-armed giant ape monster seems to have an extraordinary physique.


    Hussein''s eight-armed giant ape has red eyes.


    Roaring wildly, he tore through layers of thunder, soared into the sky and rushed towards King Euclid once again.


    The eight arms are just like eight chains reaching the sky.


    Actually directly crossed the distance between Thunder Mountain and Sea, and locked on God King Euclid.


    On the body of the giant ape, a deep and dark luster shone.


    The hairs swaying under the thunder light look like flames when you look closely, but they are as sticky as grease.


    The **** king of Euclid sneered, condensing a massive thunder sword from the sea of ??elements.


    The energy of destruction condenses at the tip of each sword.


    Any sword stab Hussein, he will die.


    King Euclid once again demonstrated his strength.


    Just before King Euclid was about to vent his anger.


    A surprised expression filled his brows and eyes.


    The sea of ??elements floating above his head was suddenly ''calm''.


    This ''calmness'' seems to have infected King Euclid, making him also imprisoned under the sea of ??elements, unable to move.


    Element Sea has been tampered with in advance.


    Perhaps it was Baldr, who threw a certain substance into the sea of ??elements.


    When the energy output of the elemental sea reaches its peak, the entire elemental sea will fall into calm.


    At this time, all energy consumption will come from the caster himself.


    The mass of thunder swords became the reason for King Euclid''s suicide at this moment.


    Lost the Thunder Sword maintained by the energy infusion, most of them became empty.


    These Thunder Swords, which were supposed to be indestructible, now appear fragile and light in front of the eight ape arms.


    The eight-armed giant ape roared and tore up the sky.


    A big opening was opened in the sky, and golden light poured down from that opening.


    Of course Euclid''s god-king will not sit still.


    He no longer maintains the existence of Thunder Sword.


    Letting the mass of thunder swords dissipate, a lot of divine power was discarded.


    Instill the remaining divine power into the sea of ??elements.


    A small storm was set off on the sea of ??forcibly solidified elements.


    The golden divine power that rushed out of the sea of ??elements raged on the entire mountain. This indiscriminate impact caused all the gods to suffer.


    There are countless ordinary creatures who died at this moment.


    For his own survival and victory, Euclid''s god-king completely disregarded the life and death of other creatures.


    Such a blow is obviously effective.


    Because Hussein is spiraling out of control.


    God King Euclid couldn''t be more clear about the details of God Oran.


    The **** of Oran was not created by the remains of the ancient gods to which the Turin theogony belongs.


    Gain power from the Dreambreaker instead.


    That is to say, the source of their power is actually the world-destroying monster sleeping in the starry sky or underground.


    Such power is undoubtedly easier to lose control than ordinary gods.


    Under the indiscriminate impact of huge energy, Hussein is already on the verge of losing control.


    The ferociousness of the beast gradually occupied Hussein''s consciousness, and his reason was being withdrawn from his body.


    The eight-armed giant ape crazily hit King Euclid with one punch after another.


    God King Euclid let out a piercing laugh amidst the splash of divine blood.


    The mountains are falling, the earth is cracking, the rivers are drying up, and the sky is breaking.


    The war between gods and gods will destroy not only themselves, but also the world they live in.


    This moment was as tragic as the end of the world.


    Hussein has lost his mind.


    The most powerful offensive end of the Oran Avengers is tantamount to losing control.


    When King Euclid recovers, he will lead the out-of-control Hussein to the battlefield and kill his fellow clansmen.


    And God King Euclid, after subduing the calm sea of ??elements, will strike and kill Hussein in one fell swoop, leveling the chaos of this war.


    He... this is the plan.


    However, things will always change beyond expectations.


    Thunder drum humming, the giant who passed through the clouds rushed to the battlefield with huge feet.


    The giant gods from Sotan actually chose to forcibly intervene in Euclid''s battle of gods at this time.


    The expression of God King Euclid finally changed completely.


    He began to do his best...even at the cost of consuming the original sea of ??converging elements.


    God King Euclid knew the reason why these Sotan gods came.


    When the Suotan pantheon loses the inextinguishable sacred flame that is the source of power, the only thing that can replace the inextinguishable holy fire and make the Suutan pantheon continue to be great... is the sea of ??elements that can also act as an endless source of energy.


    So the Suotan pantheon is here to **** the elemental sea.


    Only by obtaining the Sea of ??Elements can the gods of Sautan have the confidence to participate in the competition for the eternal sun.


    Go to win the position of the only God on God.


    "God Sautan! You violated my sacred land, do you want to start a war with the gods of Euclid?" King Euclid asked with a voice.


    This, on the other hand, confirmed his mood.


    Facing Oran''s rebellion, King Euclid never showed any timidity.


    But those giant gods... they are too strong.


    As the well-deserved number one **** system, even if they lost their treasure, the deterrent power of the Sotan giant **** should not be underestimated.


    "Twilight is coming, all the gods are like ants on the lava, the **** king Euclid... surrender the sea of ??elements, surrender to the great Sautan, you will have peace... and the blessing of the great Sautan "The **** Sotan, who was so huge that he seemed to hold up the sky, said to King Euclid at his feet.


    God King Euclid''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t speak any more.


    Among the movements, Hussein, who had already been mad, was attracted, and rushed towards the Sotan giant **** who was in the lead.


    Although the giants of Sotan are strong, they need a huge amount of energy to exert their brutal and invincible power for such a huge body.


    Without the blessing of the Inextinguishable Holy Flame, it would be impossible for every Sotan giant **** to perform at full strength.


    God King Euclid wanted to use Hussein to attract the gods of the Oran rebellion to serve as the first wave of death squads against the giant **** of Sotan.


    Let these Oran rebel against the gods and consume the power of the giant **** of Sotan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： unknown god

    Chapter 760 Unknown God


    Seeing all the existence of this battle of gods, everyone knows that this battle is expanding.


    It is even gradually getting out of control.


    The battle of gods that originally took place on Mount Euclid can be regarded as a civil strife in the Euclid pantheon.


    After all, most of the Oran gods that had been destroyed many years ago have been integrated into the Euclidean gods.


    The two have long been integrated into one in name.


    At this time, with the addition of the Suo Tan **** system to the battlefield, this has evolved into a war between two huge **** systems.


    Perhaps, the Euclidean pantheon, which has suffered heavy losses, will be quickly taken down by the Sotan pantheon.


    But... who knows?


    Before the result comes, no one should be so full of words.


    When the eyes were focused on the battlefield between the Euclid and Suutan gods, a riot was about to break out in a chaotic land millions of miles away from Euclid.


    The Land of Chaos is not affiliated with any great pantheon, but it is located between the three pantheon civilizations of Euclid, Nameria, and Basilmi. It is a real three-way zone.


    And many small gods were born here, and then competed for limited resources and land.


    There will be no less than dozens, even hundreds of battles of gods happening here every day, but no **** will come to intervene.


    Accompanied by a large number of **** battles, this originally fertile land gradually dried up and turned into barren land.


    Some gods chose to leave, no longer fighting for this barren land.


    But there are still some gods left behind, full of attachment to this place.


    The dry land, the blood-red scorching sun, and the endless wind and sand are everything here.


    Boundless grains of sand, like knives for killing, cut the skin of every passerby.


    On the endless blood-red Gobi Desert, a dark cave suddenly opened.


    The black figure was thrown out like a rag doll, and fell to the ground fiercely. The coagulated blood was not so conspicuous against the background of the blood-red sand, making this person look like he was asleep generally.


    The main **** of Euclid, the **** Federer who represents the harvest and the moon, was struggling to open his eyes at this moment, looking at the blood-red crescent moon hanging in the sky, and then closed his eyes heavily.


    Although this place is extremely far away from the sacred mountain, as long as the moon rises, under the light of the moonlight, his wounds will slowly heal.


    When several relatively small wounds healed, Federer struggled to sit up.


    Slowly absorbed some energy from the moonlight.


    Most of the wounds are actually not serious, and under the moonlight, the wounds have even healed.


    But the two most important penetrating injuries, Moonlight cannot be repaired.


    Because it was the wound torn by Sotan''s main **** with the divine weapon. Without the blessing of the mountain, Federer couldn''t heal such a wound with only this weak moonlight.


    Standing up with his body supported, Federer already felt the sound of whimpering coming from afar. It was obviously the sound of the wind passing through the sand grains. The slightly shaking ground indicated that the wind was very strong this time.


    Federer smiled wryly, and walked towards a mushroom-shaped stone pillar not far away with staggering steps, obviously wanting to find a bigger stone cave to hide in!


    The howling wind and the howling blood-colored dust roared outside the huge stone mushroom, but the cave was deadly silent, except for the occasional flashes of black light, showing that there were still people here.


    Federer only crossed millions of miles at the sacrifice of the **** of communication. When he came to this desert, it was obviously more than just fleeing.


    After suppressing the wound on his body, Federer packed up his makeup to cover up the injury on his body, changed into a dazzling outfit, and then depicted a series of weird runes.


    The light of the rune shines in the **** desert.


    In the howling wind, there seemed to be many unlucky things flying fast.


    On the seemingly dead land, several figures in black robes appeared.


    They are the gods who are nostalgic in this land.


    These gods belong to the outcast among the gods.


    The priesthood belongs to, mostly undead, barren, cursed, lost, howling, etc.


    If such gods cannot accurately restrain the radiation of their own divine power, they are destined to be exiled... exiled to a barren place like the land of chaos.


    Of course, most of these gods also like to stay in the barren land and feel the silence that is like death, but better than death.


    "Everyone! The God King has summoned you."


    "It''s time to return to Mount Euclid and dedicate your loyalty to the God King."


    "Perhaps... you can pass this time, get the reward of the **** king, and get out of such a barren land." Federer said, there was no urgency for help in his tone, but a consistent pride.


    Many unknown gods were silent and looked at each other.


    Finally, one of the unknown black-robed gods stretched out his bone-like fingers, and said to Federer, "We have felt a violent vibration of divine power coming from the direction of the holy mountain. May I ask... who are we fighting?"


    Federer said: "Alan rebels... a group of dead but not stiff guys, this time we will completely wipe them out."


    "If it wasn''t for the king of gods who went to the sky to find clues to become the **** of gods...these Oran gods would never be given the chance to rebel."


    Federer concealed the truth about the invasion of the Thortan pantheon.


    For ordinary gods, the Sautan pantheon is famous after all.


    Although these unknown gods were subdued by God King Euclid many years ago, they are not necessarily very loyal.


    Federer tricked them into rushing to help, and he also made up his mind to let these unknown gods serve as cannon fodder for the battle of gods.


    Using this to delay time, let the Euclidean pantheon seek real support, no matter how bad it is...you can wait until the return of the Euclidean gods who went to the sky.


    Many unknown gods seem to be weighing whether to fight for the Euclid pantheon.


    Some of them, although they couldn''t see their faces and expressions, could tell from their body movements that their hearts were moving.


    Integrating into mainstream god-system society has always been the wish of a large number of unknown gods.


    Not only because they have emotions like mortals, and yearn for group life.


    Because, once they are accepted by the mainstream gods, they will get the blessings of the gods, and the unknown powers will be restrained, and they can start to travel the whole world, looking for new opportunities.


    Instead of being trapped in the barren land like you are now.


    If you step out without authorization, you may be attacked by other gods.


    "Wait! I smell blood in the desert...it''s the smell of divine blood."


    "The blood comes from you... the great **** of fertility, the **** of the moon... Federer!" said an unknown god.


    As soon as the voice fell, Federer was surrounded by groups.


    All the unknown gods began to carefully screen and size up, and soon saw through Federer''s disguise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： add fuel

    Chapter 761 Refueling


    Federer was seen through!


    He is just supporting.


    These unknown gods, through such a phenomenon, realized an essence.


    That is, the current situation of the Euclidean pantheon is very bad.


    With clues, and then reverse deduction, we can''t see the weirdness displayed by Federer.


    "It seems... the great Euclid is at the end of his life, so Lord Federer... Should you explain to us who the real enemy is?" The ominous gods surrounded Federer, questioned.


    Federer simply released the concealment on his body at this moment, letting the breath that still remained in the wound be released wantonly.


    "It''s the giant god... the Sautan pantheon!"


    "Despicable Lord Euclid, you actually want us to fight those terrifying giant gods?" The unknown gods screamed piercingly.


    On the contrary, Federer said calmly: "Don''t forget, you signed the contract to enter the Euclidean pantheon, and now the contract is kept in the Euclid sacred mountain. If the contract is learned by the **** Sotan, you still escape No way. You should have heard of Suo Tan¡¯s style, domineering, strong, bloody... It¡¯s actually different from our Euclid.¡±


    "In Euclid, you still have a place to stay, and it will be difficult for you to survive when King Sautan arrives."


    "You and Euclid have already been connected by lifelines, and Suotan... is the target you must defeat. Only when Suitan is blocked and reinforcements come, can everything return to its original state."


    The unknown gods fell silent.


    They know that although Federer is making strong arguments, he also has a solid reason.


    Out of interest considerations and pressure from Euclid, these ominous gods all signed contracts with Euclid.


    Now that Federer is threatening the contract, it is tantamount to capturing the weakness of these unknown gods.


    "Okay! We are willing to fight, but... you need to pay the price."


    "Don''t let us work in vain." After the exchange, the unknown gods still chose to help Euclid. For them, it is in their best interests for Euclid to remain ''sacred''.


    "Okay! As long as we have Euclid, we can pay you as rewards." Federer said with a sigh of relief.


    After all, his disguise was exposed. After telling the truth, the probability of convincing these unknown gods is actually not high.


    After negotiating the conditions, a group of immortal gods surrounded Federer and began to move the entire chaotic place.


    They will regard the land of chaos as an enclave, and fall directly to Mount Euclid.


    Only in this way can we create the most suitable battlefield for the unknown gods to display.


    Let their abilities go to the extreme and stop the invasion of Sotan.


    At the distant Euclid Mountain.


    Masses of the **** Euclid are being put to death.


    God''s blood stained the holy mountain. This mountain, which was originally holy and sacred, has now become like a purgatory.


    The gods of Sotan are all giant gods. They are extremely exclusive and do not accept any gods of non-giant races.


    Because of this, it is their style that they never take captives.


    All the Oran gods driven by King Euclid are almost dead or injured.


    Hussein''s head transformed into a giant ape is hanging on the waist of a giant god. His scarlet eyes are wide open, and he seems to be dying.


    Badr has gone mad and has become a giant bear that roars and fights wildly.


    It''s just that this giant bear was still broken by the giant **** Sotan, and his body was dripping with blood.


    God King Euclid is still unable to fully control the elemental sea.


    Without the confidence of the sea of ??elements, King Euclid releases his divine power, and when he exerts his divine power, he always restrains his hands and feet.


    Sautan''s God King has not yet made a move, but he has already appeared to be retreating steadily.


    "The **** who went to ask for help, hasn''t returned yet?" A **** who retreated to King Euclid whispered.


    Beside him, there are many gods of the same camp, and they have even begun to despair.


    Some of the gods, shining with dazzling divine brilliance, rushed towards the giant gods who were approaching, trying to overthrow them.


    Helplessly, the giant gods are too strong.


    Far beyond the strength, defense, size, divine power output of ordinary gods... crushing is all aspects.


    God Sotan now has almost no weaknesses other than being unable to fight protracted battles.


    Finally, the gods of Euclid retreated step by step to the last position of the Euclid pantheon... the temple on the top of the mountain.


    In the huge temple, the majestic statues of the main gods stood like giant peaks.


    But such a statue still looks small in front of the fully released God Sotan.


    King Euclid exerted divine power, endowing these statues that have been worshiped by believers for many years with real vitality.


    Even condensed the divinity of some death gods and blessed them on these statues.


    He is temporarily bringing these statues to life like the main body they carved.


    A large number of statues were recovered.


    Then, without hesitation, he rushed towards the giant gods who were moving over step by step.


    The huge **** light is gone.


    The statues all broke.


    This charge only blocked the invasion of the Sotan gods for a few seconds.


    God King Euclid''s eyes glowed with blood, he pushed the elemental sea forcefully, set off the elemental cannon, and fired at Suo Tan.


    During the continuous bombardment of elemental cannons, some Suo Tan gods were interrupted.


    The attack of King Euclid can still break the defense.


    However, despair still spread on the Euclid gods.


    They saw the blood oozing from the eyes of the God King, and saw the wavering footsteps of the God King.


    Under the premise that the sea of ??elements is temporarily destroyed, such an attack, even the King Euclid, cannot last long.


    It was at the stall where such despair spread rapidly.


    An enclave that flew over landed on the sacred mountain.


    The unknown gods came to help with the land of chaos.


    When many unknown divine powers are released.


    The huge **** Sotan also felt uncomfortable.


    Withered, dry, dead, hollow, evanescent, shriveled, lonely... A large number of negative curses and negative divine powers fell on the gods of Sotan.


    The Sotan gods, who were originally shrouded in the immortal holy fire, were not afraid of these negative divine powers.


    Now...they don''t have the eternal holy flame, so naturally, under the interference of these negative divine powers, they will inevitably have some negative reactions.


    The huge divine body began to slow down.


    The originally high and raised muscles also became shriveled.


    Some Suo Tan gods look like huge dried bacon, and the smell of ashes fills almost every pore of them.


    God Sotan is still attacking, and they are bound to win the elemental sea.


    So, the **** Sautan began to fall.


    The divine power of an unknown **** is fatal to many gods.


    Like poison.


    Under the blessing of the land of chaos, this negative fatality is even more magnified.


    Euclidean God King did not hesitate, directly controlling the sea of ??elements in a semi-active state, fell into the land of chaos, amplified the characteristics of the land of chaos, and made those ominous gods even more powerful.


    Just when the form seems to be reversed.


    Blood color spread across the mountain.


    The sky turned the curtain.


    There are new gods coming, and they will join the battle of life and death between the two huge gods.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： spread

    Chapter 762 Spread


    "Blood shadow... Such a blood shadow all over the sky is a blood shadow god."


    "The blood shadow gods are mainly gods of killing, death, and decline. How did they come here from the distant Scarlet Continent?" The Euclid gods were all puzzled.


    The next moment, blood shadows all over the sky fell on the dry and chaotic land.


    The blood-red plasma solidifies the desert, symbolizing all kinds of ominous gods. When facing the gods of blood and shadow, it is like a miscellaneous army meeting a regular army, being beaten and retreating.


    It was only a face-to-face effort, and three ominous gods of the chaotic land had already perished on the spot.


    "It turned out to be the reinforcements of God Suo Tan."


    "God Suo Tan actually invited reinforcements...they are so strong, they still want reinforcements?" A Euclid **** screamed, if he didn''t know Feng Pants, he might have shouted, "There is also a king!" law? Is there still a law? ¡¯ gone.


    The coming of the blood shadow **** system seems to also begin to represent that this battle of gods is about to end.


    God Suo Tan invited Blood Shadow God, who is also good at killing and attacking, to take down the Euclid pantheon in one fell swoop and **** Euclid''s most precious elemental sea.


    Some of the ominous gods who have been retreating steadily have already begun to leave the battlefield and prepare to flee.


    They didn''t really belong to the Euclidean pantheon at all, they were half-coerced here just for profit.


    At present, there are companions falling one after another, making these unknown gods feel flustered and guilty, so they can only run away first.


    Accompanied by the collapse of Mount Euclid.


    This magnificent **** system that once dominated one side seems to have really come to an end.


    The **** king Euclid, holding up the sea of ??elements, entered the final madness.


    Some of the gods under his command can escape and become wandering wild gods, or they can choose to join the blood shadow gods or other gods to seek protection and forgiveness.


    Only he... Euclid''s god-king will not be left alive.


    And he also chose to face death.


    Just before dying, he wants to destroy the sea of ??elements.


    God King Euclid believes that without the inextinguishable holy flame and without the sea of ??elements, the Sautan pantheon will become weaker and weaker.


    With a pack of wolves around, the Sautan pantheon will surely follow the Euclidean pantheon to perish.


    Accompanied by a loud explosion.


    In an instant, the sky seemed to be missing a large piece.


    The place where Euclid Mountain was originally located, only left deep scars, and ugly marks were carved on the vast land.


    Part of the God Sotan and the Blood Shadow God, together with almost all the God Euclid, perished in the last madness of the King Euclid.


    This battle of gods involving the three major gods seems to have ended like this.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    The demise of the Euclidean pantheon made many pantheons nervous.


    The Suotan pantheon did not get the sea of ??elements, and no one knew who they would target their crazy minions next.


    The alliance between Blood Shadow and Suotan also surprised other similar great gods.


    Between the gods and the gods, a series of complicated alliance eras began.


    Between each other, through various methods, they try to form a relatively complete interest group, so as to help each other.


    What the alliance ushered in was not peace.


    Instead, endless melee.


    Originally, it only happened between two gods... or even just a friction between two small gods.


    Now, because of the superficial alliance between the gods, it will be easily promoted to a melee between multiple gods.


    Some gods that were originally living in the cracks were also forced to stand in line at this time.


    If you don''t choose a side to join, then the consequences may be the first to be cleared.


    The destruction of the Euclidean pantheon seemed to have touched a certain bottom line.


    touched the nerves of those gods, who had become more and more sensitive for some reason.


    The world is like a pile of oil barrels, a little spark... is enough to detonate them all.


    In such a tense atmosphere.


    The arrival of the real large-scale battle of gods... Will there be any surprises?


    In a corner of the world, two small gods, in order to fight for the ownership of a forest, started a war of gods as always.


    But it was this scramble as usual that caused the entire world to be turned upside down.


    The two sides constantly asked the allies for help.


    The allies behind each have their own interests.


    Layer upon layer of nesting dolls, layer upon layer of calls for help....


    In the end, a total of six major gods and dozens of small and medium gods were brought in.


    In the chaotic dream world of Turin, an extremely huge vortex formed.


    While being in this vortex, you will see that this world is full of countless knots.


    These knots cannot be untied at all, even...all the forces that pull the rope at the other end of the knot are completely wiped out...this knot cannot be untied.


    ¡°Someone is behind the scenes to make this happen.¡±


    "Mythical civilization will be destroyed. This is the charter I set, but it is still a little early."


    "This is forcing me to ring the bell in advance, to advance the deduction of the world to the next stage." Ke Xiaoliang sits outside the world, but has an extremely detailed understanding of the changes in the world.


    "This person should be the black-hearted old man!"


    "Since he entered the Dream of Turin, he has been very honest on the surface. It seems that he is just wandering around, occasionally making friends with some people, and he is just passing down a little trick, and he doesn''t interfere too much."


    "Because of this...he is the most suspicious. Of course...he may also be deliberately showing off this suspiciousness to divert my attention so that he can complete a series of dark operations under the lights...this It''s an opponent." Faced with such a situation, Ke Xiaoliang remained calm.


    "It''s not impossible to speed up the bell."


    "But you can''t do that!"


    "I promised that the second time the bell rings, the identity of the person who rings the bell is given to the black-hearted old man, which is equivalent to taking the initiative to transfer part of the initiative. This is also the reason why the black-hearted old man is playing tricks on the issue of ringing the bell."


    "He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to install means, fill in information, and seize part of my control over Turin''s dream world." Ke Xiaoliang has a clear understanding of the plan of the black-hearted old man.


    "Since this is the case, then I will also push the boat along."


    "Forcing the bell to ring will appear deliberate and not necessarily appropriate... Now it is being pushed behind the scenes by the black-hearted old man, and some golden immortals and monks are playing a role in it to prevent chaos, but it makes everything seem to be a matter of course."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll be like this... Let''s see, you black-hearted old man, how to deal with this situation." Ke Xiaoliang has already made a plan, and now he is just extracting one of the various plans. come out.


    The situation of being forced to ring the bell in advance was originally one of the results that Ke Xiaoliang had expected long ago.


    He conveniently condensed part of his control over the dream world of Turin into a seal, and Ke Xiaoliang infused this seal with the aura that belonged exclusively to the black-hearted old man.


    Afterwards, it will be integrated into the world of Turin''s dream and linked to the existence of the world.


    This move...is a very logical move by a bandit, forcing him to the top.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： dusk

    Chapter 763 Dusk


    The black-hearted old man is in Ke Xiaoliang''s world, and it is normal for Ke Xiaoliang to catch a ray of breath.


    Ke Xiaoliang bundled the rights that should be given to him in the seal and integrated them into the space between heaven and earth, forcing the black-hearted old man to move from behind the scenes to the front of the stage.


    Just like Hongjun Daozu prevented the dispute between the two religions and almost destroyed the prehistoric land, the black-hearted old man will also be forced to fulfill similar responsibilities.


    had to stand in front of the stage and become a well-known existence.


    Of course the black-hearted old man has the right to refuse.


    While refusing, it is tantamount to giving up the rights that Ke Xiaoliang entrusted to him.


    The crucial point of ringing the bell for the second time is equivalent to returning it to Ke Xiaoliang.


    What Ke Xiaoliang did was to force the unscrupulous old man to make a choice.


    It is to continue to hide behind the scenes and do things secretly, but to give up the advantages and rights that are hard to get.


    Still choose to stand up, take over the rights, but also accept to pay the price. From now on... the world will engrave his name, and countless conspiracies, and a lot of speculation with or without evidence will fall into place. When it comes to him, he can no longer maintain his absolute concealment.


    In the dream world of Turin, in an unnamed wild mountain, the black-hearted old man who lived in a hut received a seal from Ke Xiaoliang.


    Holding the seal in his hand, the black-hearted old man looked up at the sky expressionlessly. Although his expression was the same, the fingers holding the seal were clearly clenched tightly.


    As an ancestor who played tricks, the black-hearted old man is not afraid to compete with anyone, and even enjoys it.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang''s method of breaking the game is too cruel! too easy!


    He directly used the power in his hand to directly punish the black-hearted old man.


    But such a method cannot be avoided by the black-hearted old man.


    Unless he can be strong without desire, he has no nostalgia for the world of the Dream of Turin, and he has no coveting for the Taiyi Dao Fruit that may grow in the future.


    If this is the case, the black-hearted old man can throw off his sleeves and act recklessly.


    "it is good!"


    "Very good!"


    "It''s not like I''m from the Ten Demon Sect. I''m barbaric and domineering... I don''t respect the rules at all! I''m brutal! I''m arrogant! I don''t have the slightest style, I don''t have the slightest grace.¡± The black-hearted old man had a dark face, as if he was yelling at the sky.


    He deliberately scolded Ke Xiaoliang.


    He wants to make Ke Xiaoliang feel that he is trapped, and looks out of breath.


    Only when Ke Xiaoliang, the "God", is paralyzed, will he gain respite in his next actions.


    In order to infiltrate sand into this world little by little, increase the initiative in the final battle.


    When you reach the level of the black-hearted old man, even if your plan goes wrong, how can you get angry so easily?


    Cultivation is also mind cultivation.


    Guys who have walked to the Golden Immortal Realm step by step have a big heart.


    It is completely different from the "lucky" gods in the dream world of Turin.


    The unscrupulous old man scolds Ke Xiaoliang when he has time.


    In the war between gods and gods, there will be no pause or gap.


    In this mighty battle of the gods, almost all the gods have been involved either actively or passively.


    There is no way to escape this kind of thing, let alone hide.


    Because anyone who lives in this world will always have various causal bonds with other existences.


    When those individuals that have a causal connection are involved, it is like pulling out a carrot with mud... many remaining existences will follow up one after another.


    Has been beaten missing half of the sky.


    Hegras, the **** of the underworld from the Brazilian civilization, stood desolately, the black bone sickle in his hand exuded a frightening cold light, but the cracks that covered the entire sickle made this mighty a bit heroic.


    He stared blankly at the desolation, and the sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, for some reason, was surrounded by dark clouds of smoke, making his whole body seem unreal.


    In fact, the black smoke was transformed by the divine power in his body, and the bowl-sized hole in his chest was empty, just like his empty eyes.


    "The Gate of Life!" The Goddess of Life in Nameria civilization casts her magic.


    In the green and pleasant life domain, endless jasper colors suddenly burst out, illuminating the entire sky with a biyingying glow.


    Everything is bursting with vitality.


    Life... even gods, as well as the corpses of gods, are ''growing'' in an unimaginable way.


    The corpse of the **** is recovering...but it is not the return of the dead god.


    Instead, it gradually twisted and changed into a more terrifying monster.


    Without the willful growth of the soul, it can only bring about a terrible disaster.


    However, this goddess of life seems to have lost control.


    All the changes around her are out of her control... She gave up control and chose to vent wantonly.


    The **** of law of the divine civilization, protects the surroundings with strict laws, resisting the invasion of this kind of vitality.


    This resistance further angered the goddess of life.


    More than a dozen huge towering ancient trees rose from the ground, and gradually surrounded them into a ball, locking the God of Law in it.


    The more direct energy output seems to fill the God of Law and then explode.


    Scattered sword lights rose from all directions, and then stood tall, like a peak.


    The murderous intent covered, continuously strangled the surroundings, and had an extremely violent conflict with the domain of the Goddess of Life.


    On this battlefield full of killings, the **** of the underworld from the heavenly gods picked up the artifact of the **** of the underworld Hegras of the Basilian civilization, and at the same time intercepted the divinity and priesthood left by the opponent.


    The overlapping priesthood began to dominate the fusion of the two underworld gods.


    The even more terrifying underworld began to come directly to the world under the guidance of this new **** of the underworld.


    "The Bite of Hades!" The huge Hades hole opened, and the opened door began to absorb all the undead on the battlefield.


    However, a spear shining with golden light passed through Hades, and then firmly stuck in the heart of the newborn Hades.


    The Underworld, which was releasing seemingly unsolvable power, also shattered under this spear.


    The immortal legends in mythology have not yet been born, but they are all annihilated suddenly.


    Many Jinxians watching the battle had secretly closed their jaws that had been loosened before.


    In terms of combat effectiveness alone, some of the gods in this battle of the gods already have power comparable to theirs, even making them feel dangerous.


    This feeling...is both anticipation and excitement.


    Every Golden Immortal''s instinctive spirituality is frantically warning.


    But they all suppressed this instinct and chose to stay in this world, continue to observe and wait.


    The two Demon Lords Baishou and Qianren were also watching the battle.


    Not only that... Among the warring gods, some were also supported by them.


    It''s just that the gods they supported are in a very bad situation. Most of them have long since perished, and a small number of those who have not perished are also in danger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： Fall and Replacement (ask for monthly pass, ask for subscription)

    Chapter 764 Fall and Replacement (seeking monthly pass, seeking subscription)


    The earth is on fire, and the gods in the sky are also fighting for the only and supreme sun.


    Suddenly the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    Under the pull of many **** kings, the scorching sun hanging in the sky, like a huge fireball, fell towards this world.


    All eyes were unconsciously attracted.


    The darkness of the sky, the trance of the stars, and everything shrouded in the falling brilliance, seem to have a cruel beauty in the doomsday.


    At this moment, the souls of all spirits tremble under the falling light.


    The god-kings who pulled the scorching sun down were annihilated one after another in nothingness... At this moment they disappeared, and it also showed that they did not capture the sun, but the sun hijacked them.


    The eternal blazing sun, with the help of several **** kings, passed through the infinite void and descended into the real world.


    No matter who it is, facing the scene at this time, it is difficult to maintain calm.


    The two Demon Lords Baishou and Qianren... together with some of the Jinxians, also became extremely anxious at this moment.


    Because they choose the object of investment, they are at a disadvantage, and even on the verge of being destroyed.


    Originally thought it was just a temporary defeat, but with the fall of the Eternal Blazing Sun, the nature of the Ragnarok War, which was forced to start ahead of schedule, changed.


    It is pushed to a more irreconcilable point, and it rises to another level, a more insane state.


    Meaning... completely different.


    In this world, the sun, which symbolizes the God of God and the eternal god, fell into the earth.


    This battle of gods will reach the highest peak.


    All the gods will become crazier because of this sudden change.


    A large number of gods abandoned the original battlefield and began to rush to the place where the sun fell.


    Whether it is a **** king or a master god, a god, a subordinate god...even those false gods who have not been recognized, have no **** position, or priesthood, they are all heading in the same direction.


    The roads leading to the place where the sun fell are all roads of blood.


    More gods perish on this road.


    The earth will suddenly have many mountains, forests, lakes and even a desert or an ocean.


    These... are the landscapes transformed from the rotting shells of the gods after their fall.


    It seems that the world is devouring these gods for a more tangible, intuitive, and solid growth.


    The world is evolving.


    This superimposed dream becomes both absurd and real.


    Truth and falsehood, chaos and order... everything is intertwined, like a genetic code.


    Ke Xiaoliang was still sitting cross-legged calmly, in the palace of the Supreme Demon that had remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    At this time, outside the Demon Palace, the Ten Demon Sects are having a huge celebration.


    The Ten Demon Sect''s mountain gates that have already occupied the entire Xuanqing practice world have expanded to a million miles away.


    The fiery fireworks and flickering magic images filled the entire sky.


    The excitement in the world is in full swing. The great statue of Ke Xiaoliang is erected at the entrance of the Mozong Mountain.


    A large number of virgins, boys and girls, as well as those monks who dared to resist the rule of the Ten Demon Sects, were all stripped of their ''camouflage'', their arms and thighs were cut open, and they were left dripping with blood and placed at the feet of the statues for useless sacrifices.


    Some people are selfish and self-righteous... They think it is useful to do so, and they think it will maintain their authority.


    Crazy atmosphere, infecting everything.


    But this Ke Xiaoliang is so dismissive of all these things.


    In the world of Dream of Turin, everything looks so crazy.


    It''s just that it''s not just the gods who are crazy.


    There are also Jinxian and monks who have participated in it and are deeply affected by the atmosphere.


    "I must get it. It is not only a symbol of the eternal **** in this world, but also an extremely powerful instrument of origin. It has the ability to reveal all the truth. It is extremely precious to me. Of course The most important thing is its symbolism, I must get it!" Baishou Mozun thought to himself.


    In the past, Ke Xiaoliang once displayed the demeanor of the sun wheel in the ten demon sects, and naturally the news was passed back to the real demon world, known to the hundred demon masters.


    "However, this is very likely to be a trap... No! This must be a trap, my intuition will not deceive me. In order to target me, Ke Xiaoliang must have set a trap in this chaos. The symbol of eternity The sun is falling...Maybe it''s coming towards me!" Baishou Mozun immediately made a convincing deduction.


    It''s just that even though he came to this conclusion, the demon heart of Baishou Demon Venerable was still beating violently with a ''bang bang bang''.


    A very tempting trap must be given a very tempting bait.


    The bait offered by Ke Xiaoliang, Baishou Mozun was hard to refuse.


    The meaning of the origin device itself is second, and most importantly, when the sun disc was sent into the world of Turin''s dream, it was re-given with more definitions.


    And these definitions themselves symbolize some kind of rights.


    If Baishou Mozun obtains these rights, he will be able to stand out in the world of Turin''s Dream, and even after accumulation, he will wrestle with Ke Xiaoliang across the world.


    Anyone can see that if it continues to develop like this, the world of Dream of Turin will inevitably bear extremely rich fruits.


    The Taiyi Dao Fruit, which transcends eternity and symbolizes everything, is so tempting. Baishou Demon Venerable has been trapped in the position of Jinxian for tens of thousands of years, how can he withstand such temptation?


    Or in other words, which Golden Immortal can withstand such a temptation?


    Facing similar choices with the Hundred Head Demon Venerable, there is also the Thousand Blade Demon Venerable.


    Compared with other golden immortals, the spiritual warning they feel is more crazy and hasty.


    However, it is precisely this kind of warning that is foretelling another thing to them.


    That is, in order to complete his ''layout'', Ke Xiaoliang will definitely push the bait to them.


    So...Compared to those Golden Immortals who are going through the motions, they...are the existences most likely to obtain the eternal sun and master the huge rights and interests in the dream world of Turin.


    Danger and opportunity always accompany each other like this.


    From the very beginning, Ke Xiaoliang had no intention of using conspiracy to deal with the two Demon Lords Baishou and Qianren.


    Because Jinxian''s spiritual sense is too strong.


    The nature of immortality fixes the destiny itself, and the fate of Jinxian is controlled by itself.


    Abandoning those external blinders, it is almost impossible to really target a golden fairy in conspiracy and calculation.


    The only way for a golden fairy to die... is for him to seek death himself.


    So, Ke Xiaoliang used a step-by-step approach to lure the two demons, and gradually felt the charm of the real existence of the world of Dream of Turin.


    Then throw the bait they can''t refuse.


    If they decide to gamble their lives.


    The result is nothing less than three.


    First, any one of them gets the sun wheel, gets the eternal god, and then successfully advances to the next round. Ke Xiaoliang''s calculation fails and he makes a loss-making deal.


    Secondly, one of them got the sun wheel, and one of them was plotted to die by Ke Xiaoliang, one for one... Those who survive will make a steady profit, and those who die will lose blood.


    Third, they all died under Ke Xiaoliang''s plan, and Ke Xiaoliang killed them all.


    There will be no fourth outcome.


    Because among the seemingly simple three possibilities, what is summed up is complex human nature.


    The first possibility is that the two devils work together to choose one as the main one and the other as the auxiliary. With the two golden immortals working together, the probability of Ke Xiaoliang''s failure is as high as 80%...even if Ke Xiaoliang occupies the geographical advantage , but don''t forget that Ke Xiaoliang will not enter the arena in person, and there are other golden immortals interfering in it.


    The second possibility is that the two devils schemed against each other, and the one with the deeper scheming and the more clever means successfully sacrificed the other, thus entangled Ke Xiaoliang''s means with the life of one golden fairy, and the other successfully broke through. out, to win.


    The third possibility is that the two Demon Lords held back each other, and eventually both died under Ke Xiaoliang''s scheming.


    Ke Xiaoliang gave the two demons a choice.


    But it seems... not at all.


    After all, they are Demon Lords, born in the Demonic Way.


    Suspicion, betrayal, despicableness, calculation... These are filled in all aspects of their soul, will and personality.


    Even if they were golden immortals, they couldn''t do it. Suddenly, at this moment, they became intimate with each other, without any suspicion at all.


    No matter how the practice continues, no matter how in-depth rendering, the characteristics of an individual existence are difficult to be changed.


    Unless in the process of practice, you actively abandon some emotional and emotional burdens, and continue to do subtraction.


    Just like this, sooner or later, I will not be me.


    In today''s practice world, this way of practice is extremely rejected by the mainstream.


    With the premise of strong self-discipline, no matter how many agreements the two made before making a move, they set certain restrictions on each other... the result is the same.


    Betrayal is buried in the bone, doubt is carved into the soul.


    They couldn''t have worked together, had no doubts about each other, trusted each other infinitely.


    So, three options have gone to one.


    "Okay! He guessed right!"


    "I''ll go! I''ll eat the bait he gives."


    "This temptation is too great for me, big enough to make me ignore the danger behind it, and even... the possibility of my real death."


    "However, he will pay the price for his arrogance and arrogance. I will let him know that a golden immortal who has accumulated tens of thousands of years is not just that simple." Thousand Blade Demon Venerable said in a low voice.


    After that, almost all the immortal breath was contained, turned into a ray of light, pierced through the invisible void, and fell into the body of Arnold, the **** king of the Hino **** system who had been controlled by him since the early stages of growth.


    The biggest secret of this **** king is that he can extract a special kind of energy by obtaining ancient objects. As long as he has energy points, he can quickly advance various abilities.


    Relying on this convenience, God King Arnold has grown rapidly all the way, and in just a thousand years, he has grown into a God King of a larger **** system.


    He never doubted the origin of this special ability.


    In fact, all the power of this King Arnold... was lent to him by Thousand Blade Demon Venerable. The so-called collecting ancient objects and extracting energy is just a disguise.


    With this layer of camouflage, Arnold will use it without any scruples.


    Only then will the deepest soul essence be opened up, allowing Thousand Blade Demon Venerable to occupy the center.


    When Thousand Blade Demon Venerable needs it, King Arnold...will become his body, even if he is strong enough to approach the Golden Immortal...he can''t resist that kind of encroachment.


    At the same time, Demon Lord Baishou made a somewhat different choice from Demon Lord Thousand Blades.


    In comparison, the Hundred Head Demon Venerable is more decisive, more thorough, and more crazy.


    He gave up all other layouts, and contained all the immortal breath.


    Injected into the body of Soma, the God of Freedom controlled by it.


    This is a mysterious lone **** who does not belong to any **** system, but is as powerful as a **** king.


    I have been invited by many gods to be the main god, but they have all been rejected.


    The Hundred-Headed Demon Venerable who is completely fused with Somo is equivalent to forcibly promoting his personality directly in the dream world of Turin.


    At this moment, Sumo''s power surpassed all gods.


    The **** kings next to him barely possessed a combat power comparable to that of the Golden Immortal, and there was no limit to having combat power.


    But he... the Soma transformed by the Hundred-Headed Demon Venerable is a golden immortal, with the same level of realm and combat power, above the king of gods... and pulled out another part.


    It is this difference, which may allow him to suppress the audience.


    The road to the Eternal Sun is filled with the remains of a large number of gods.


    The mountains, rivers and lakes themselves are the result of the demise of the gods.


    Originally, Arnold and Sumo, who had been suppressed to the point of defeat in the battle of gods, now displayed a great power that was different from before.


    Immortal light flashed, whether it is the main **** or the king of gods, they must avoid it in time.


    The black light that tears apart everything is like cutting space, dragging the place where the sun fell, out of this world, and then forcibly taking it as its own.


    Another ray of light prevented the black light from acting recklessly.


    "Hundreds of songs...don''t stop me!"


    "You should be clear that you and I can only cooperate and not confront each other, otherwise, we are all in danger of falling." The Arnold God King transformed by the Thousand Blade Demon Lord, holding a black battle axe, pointed at the white man holding the divine book. The First Demon Venerable said.


    The divine book in the arms of the Hundred Demon Venerable is the artifact of the wandering **** Sumo.


    It records a lot of strange landscapes and natural catastrophes in the dream world of Turin. When the artifact is activated, the world will become the enemy of the individual.


    At this time, Baishou Mozun had already opened two pages of Bing Yan and Di Chung.


    The powerful Jinxian Immortal Qi poured into the artifact, completely replicating the full power of these two strange sights, and even merging and amplifying them.


    Demon Lord Thousand Blade suddenly felt that his body was sealed in a mass of burning ice.


    At the same time, a huge amount of vicious energy surged out from the depths of the earth.


    These energies are forced into his body to destroy his body.


    Qianblade Demon Venerable is different from Baishou in that he borrows his body instead of fully merging it.


    So the body of King Arnold is both a carrier and a weakness.


    Baishou Demon Venerable didn''t say a word, and directly hit Qianbla Demon Venerable''s weakness, which was equivalent to answering Qianbla Demon Venerable''s words.


    As a magician... even if it is a hit and miss, I will never be happy to see it happen.


    Demon Lord Thousand Blade wants to make Demon Lord Baishou take the initiative to back down?


    This is simply telling a young love story with Mikami-sensei in the room.


    Didn''t pay attention to the key points at all.


    The direct and ruthless attack of the Hundred Head Demon Venerable put the Thousand Blade Demon Venerable into a predicament.


    The Hundred Heads Demon Venerable who trapped Qian Ren Demon Venerable did not hesitate, and continued to ruthlessly attack Qian Ren Demon Venerable. He wanted to send Qian Ren Demon Venerable directly out of the game in a very short period of time, so as not to hinder him and get in the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： For Whom the Bell Tolls (ask for a monthly pass, ask for a subscription)

    Chapter 765 For Whom the Bell Tolls (Please ask for a monthly ticket, please subscribe)


    In order to compete for the fleeting opportunity, the two Demon Lords have been entangled from the very beginning.


    Even if they are golden immortals, what if their life essence and soul height have reached an extremely extraordinary level?


    Being controlled by desires, you will inevitably be at the mercy of others.


    Baishou Mozun defeated Thousand Blades Mozun, because he was decisive enough and ruthless enough.


    He knows that if he doesn''t give his best, he won''t get the desired result.


    The aura of golden immortals scattered wantonly, surrounded all the gods and golden immortals who tried to **** the eternal blazing sun, and they were all forcibly expelled.


    Without the ''hint'' given by Ke Xiaoliang, most of the Golden Immortals would not be as decisive as the two demons Baishou and Qianren.


    Just put in part of the immortal breath, and lead the avatar to participate in this world, after all, it will not be able to achieve a qualitative change.


    Unique in all worlds, all avatars are like the main body, and will always be strong in the past and future... That is the characteristic of Daluo Jinxian, and has nothing to do with Jinxian.


    Jinxian only lives in the present, once the ability is differentiated, passive weakening is inevitable.


    Hundred Head Demon Venerable got rid of the entanglement of Thousand Blade Demon Venerable, and began to quickly approach the Eternal Lieyang.


    While approaching, the Hundred-Headed Demon Venerable wantonly released his own immortal aura.


    Arranging a huge array around with the immortal breath.


    This formation is used to guard against Ke Xiaoliang.


    He was worried that Ke Xiaoliang would intervene directly at the critical moment of obtaining Eternal Lieyang.


    Finally, the palm of the Hundred Head Demon Venerable seemed to be about to touch the falling eternal blazing sun.


    The angry roars of the **** kings also became unified and coherent at this time.


    In a large net intertwined with many divine powers and rules.


    A kind of power that seems to go back in time and space, forcibly dragging the Hundred Demon Lord, pulling him back to an earlier point.


    Even with the breath of immortality, Baishou Demon Venerable forcibly stabilized his figure and continued to forge ahead.


    But still being pulled back by a pair of invisible palms.


    The angry Baishou Mozun couldn''t believe that he was unable to consolidate his ''position'' and was forcibly pulled back to the past.


    This is impossible in the outside world.


    Because Jinxian is the present and eternity, the opportunity and the place where he stands is now.


    Once all breaths are concentrated, the immortal characteristics will be brought into full play.


    The complete Golden Immortal is indeed superior in realm.


    But don¡¯t overlook an important point. In the world of Dream of Turin, the definition of ¡°immortal¡± has been rearranged and planned.


    Hundred Head Demon Venerable is precisely because of the dazzling changes in the dream world of Turin, as well as the temptation of the Taiyi Dao fruit that may grow all the time, so he ignores such a big factual premise.


    Otherwise, in any other world, it is absolutely impossible for such a big change to go unnoticed.


    As far as the world view of Dream of Turin is concerned, the so-called "Golden Immortal" by Baishou Mozun is not a Golden Immortal, but a powerful evil immortal.


    The foundation has changed, and the superstructure has naturally tilted.


    The seemingly small gap, but at the critical moment, converged into an extremely terrible error.


    Once the **** kings who exploded with combat power comparable to that of the Golden Immortal joined forces, the huge dragging force formed magnified the error, forcing the Baishou Demon Lord, who was about to succeed, to return to the eve of victory and return to the world. starting point.


    At this time, Thousand Blade Demon Venerable also completed the final confinement of immortal breath.


    At this time, Thousand Blade Demon Venerable also put all the immortal breath into the world of Turin''s Dream, forming a complete body.


    Strong intuition of crisis, crazily warned in the souls of the two Demon Lords.


    They looked at each other, both of them gave up the confrontation, and started to clean up the battlefield instead.


    Whether it is the main **** or the **** king, they are quite vulnerable when faced with the two wanton golden fairies.


    Some gods and kings do have the power of a golden fairy, but they don''t have the vision of a golden fairy, they don''t have the realm of a golden fairy, and they don''t have the immortal essence of a golden fairy.


    The two demon kings didn''t care about being injured...even when their bodies were reorganized, injuries were exchanged for injuries, and lives were exchanged for lives, even those powerful **** kings...had to drink their hatred quickly.


    They have brought the golden fairy''s ''raspiciousness'' to the extreme.


    Gods... Those gods who once stood high and seemed to be omnipotent are dying.


    The corpses of the gods were piled up to form a huge hill of bones.


    Powerful men from different gods and civilizations will die one after another at a certain moment, and the deaths do not meet their identities and expectations.


    The blood-colored raindrops spreading in the sky quickly dissipated after encountering the violent wind and thunder, and turned into a unique evil spirit filling the space.


    When the evil spirit descends, the gods also go mad.


    The earth is trying to digest the corpses of these gods, but the earth was torn apart in the flames of war.


    The broken divine body, with unimaginable magic, was buried underground and sent to the barren hills.


    The souls of some gods have been annihilated, but their bodies are still full of vitality, continuing to wander mutilatedly on the ruins after the battle.


    No one can fully describe the scene at this moment.


    Because that was amazing.


    Death, recovery, annihilation, reorganization, madness, destruction... All the scenes can be repeated completely in an instant, and then returned to a gray nothingness.


    The two powerful Demon Lords, after brutally killing a large number of gods, finally broke through to the core of the battlefield again.


    It is also the most critical point...the place where the Eternal Blazing Sun falls.


    They stretched out their hands together and touched the eternal blazing sun. It seemed that they had agreed to compete fairly according to their own abilities.


    However, in the next moment, the hidden seeds that both sides had already fallen on each side started together.


    A black knife protruded from the chest of the Demon Lord of Hundred Heads.


    The black knife locked the vitality of Baishou Demon Venerable, unable to kill him, but made him continue to weaken.


    Golden Immortal is indeed immortal, but it can be sealed, weakened, and suppressed.


    This knife is wounded by hundreds of thousands of descendants of the Hundred-headed Demon Lord.


    This is an extremely powerful blood curse.


    The head of Thousand Blade Demon Venerable also fell suddenly at the same time, and even the soul, followed by a moment of confusion, fell into a dazed state.


    In a faraway place, a powerful female **** built a giant black pyramid, opened her own belly with a sharp blade, and pulled out a deformed fetus from it.


    Hundreds of millions of believers surrounded the pyramid, praying in pious and crazy tones that they did not understand.


    This is not a real prayer, but a curse that gathers the breath of life of hundreds of millions of souls.


    The medium of the curse is the unborn fetus.


    The Demon Lord of Hundred Heads and Demon Lord of Thousand Blades, of course, will not leave any obvious flaws and handles on their bodies.


    But don''t forget, their identities at this time are not independent.


    They are their counterparts, the lonely **** Soma and the god-king Arnold.


    Assuming his identity, he naturally has to bear the cause and effect.


    Whether it was the blood of the unjust soul or the curse of the believers, they all aimed at Su Mo and Arnold, but the catastrophe fell on the two demons, which made their actions suspended.


    The two Jinxians who are only one step away from success, but because they pull each other, it seems that they will never be able to take this step.


    At the same time, the black-hearted old man who was standing alone in the small valley, looking at the battle situation in the distance with magic, saw an unexpected visitor.


    This visitor turned out to be Bone Health!


    Of course, in this world, he is the God King Bai who is in charge of the Heavenly Palace God Department and possesses the powerful sky mirror.


    "Did he ask you to come?" The black-hearted old man asked the visiting Bai Gusheng.


    He was not surprised that Bai Gusheng could find him.


    In charge of the mirror of the sky, Bai Gusheng can instantly see all the secrets in this world.


    In a sense, the treasure in the dream world of Turin is the treasure of origin that imitated the outside world, possessing certain unavoidable characteristics.


    "No! I only represent myself!" Bai Gusheng said.


    At the same time, the blood cicada lit up in the west, and Jiuxuan manipulated strict rules and set up a net around it.


    "An eternal blazing sun has made everyone scratch their heads. Then... the second ringing of the bell is almost equivalent to the end of the world and the right to open a new era. Isn''t it worth letting us take a gamble , are you going all out?" Bai Gusheng said slowly.


    The black-hearted old man sighed: "I finally know why he let you little wolf cubs in and gave you such convenience."


    "He is guarding against me!"


    As he said that, the black-hearted old man paused for a moment, and then continued: "I can be regarded as your patriarch, although I never advocate respecting teachers, but at this time, I still have to ask... are you really going to do it?" Is it a matter of deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors?"


    Bai Gusheng, Xue Chan, and Jiu Xuan did not answer this question.


    Or...they responded directly with action.


    In the Demon Sect where everyone "brings filial sons", talk about respecting teachers...is this reasonable?


    It seems a bit redundant for the black-hearted old man to ask this question.


    Of course...it''s actually not superfluous.


    At this juncture, no one will say some meaningless nonsense.


    Every word that comes out of my mouth must have a reason.


    The reason why the black-hearted old man asked this question at this time is that he needs to obtain a certain opportunity to ''get ahead''.


    After confirming the "deception of the master and destroying the ancestors" of the three of them, the demon species hidden deep in the souls of the three suddenly rioted wildly.


    The black-hearted old man was indeed unable to take away the seed treasury, nor did he fully analyze the secrets of the devil seed, but it does not mean that he did nothing to the seed treasury and the devil seed.


    In fact, he had already cast a curse on the seed bank thousands of years ago.


    All the monks of the ten demon sects who have inherited the demon seeds are not allowed to ''deceive their masters and destroy their ancestors''.


    Once the conditions are met, the black-hearted old man can use a special seal formula to activate the dark hand, causing the demon seeds in the soul of the rebellious disciple to get out of control.


    The demon seed is out of control, and for the ten demon sect disciples, the blow is almost devastating.


    Unless there are some special opportunities... such as when becoming a fairy or a god, it is a means to eliminate and dig out the demon seeds, and cut off any one of the demon species in the ten demon sects.


    And the bones gave birth to three people, obviously did not eliminate the demon seeds.


    When the demon seed was out of control at this time, the three of them had been closely guarded, and the encirclement formed by three different treasures also had extremely obvious loopholes.


    The black-hearted old man did not leave in a hurry, but looked up at the sky.


    "You''re pushing me!"


    "You''re making me ring the bell now."


    "Once I ring the bell, the two Demon Lords who are fighting for the eternal blazing sun will be involved in the storm of broken dreams and become the core of the storm."


    "What a ruthless method. You have to use the demise of the two complete golden immortals as nourishment to accelerate the growth of this world, and at the same time make up for the shortcomings caused by the lack of accumulation in the era of mythology."


    The black-hearted old man said this, and then stomped his feet lightly, as if thinking about it.


    It is not a big problem to kill the two demons.


    A dead Demon Lord can never pose a threat.


    What''s difficult is that the two demons seem to be inseparable from his black-hearted old man.


    At this time, if he rings the bell, it is tantamount to breaking the friendship.


    Those Golden Immortals who were also invited by him and became "friends of Taoism" with him will definitely feel the same way.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s first kill in this move was to cut off the backing of his unscrupulous old man.


    Unless the black-hearted old man is a true lifelong ally, otherwise the black-hearted old man will gather a large group of golden immortals to threaten Ke Xiaoliang together in the future.


    In this move, Ke Xiaoliang is planning for a rainy day.


    But Ke Xiaoliang''s second kill remained in reality.


    The black-hearted old man rang the bell to kill the two Demon Venerables Baishou and Qianren.


    The remaining three Demon Lords of the Demon Mountain, no matter what the reasons are, will come forward to target the black-hearted old man.


    This is to cut off the unscrupulous old man and part of the support in reality, and even force the unscrupulous old man to show more hole cards and expose more information.


    Of course, looking at it this way, the black-hearted old man can also choose not to ring the bell.


    After all, the choice is still in his hands, and he can give it up.


    It''s just...is the black-hearted old man willing?


    Give up the rights in his hands, give up this opportunity that is so close to the future Taiyi Daoguo... Is he willing?


    If he doesn''t ring the bell, when this unavoidable and unstoppable battle of gods reaches its peak, Turin will still wake up at some point because of the ''nightmare''.


    This is an inevitable process of world development.


    It¡¯s like sleeping alone. If you set the alarm clock, you will wake up at a fixed time. If you don¡¯t set the alarm clock, do you just sleep all the time and never wake up?


    Finally, the black-hearted old man can also delay time.


    Wait until the Hundred-Headed Demon Venerable and the Thousand-Blade Demon Venerable compete for the winner, and one of them gets the Eternal Blazing Sun before ringing the bell.


    In this way, you don''t have to bear so much pressure.


    The black-hearted old man originally thought so, and was planning to do so.


    The key is that the three of Bai Gusheng are here.


    It doesn''t matter that they are here, what matters is that the movement of the three of them has attracted the attention of many golden fairies.


    Golden Immortals are all old Yinbi, humanoid computers.


    It only takes a moment to figure out the role that the black-hearted old man will play.


    At that time, if the black-hearted old man does not ring the bell, he will be the target of public criticism.


    The firepower that was originally concentrated on the Eternal Blazing Sun will be redirected and moved to the black-hearted old man.


    Three choices, three directions, but Ke Xiaoliang gave follow-up ''results''.


    This round... has no solution!


    The black-hearted old man finally sighed and took out the seal.


    Fully integrates the stamp into itself.


    Moments later, the black-hearted old man enveloped the entire Turin Dream world.


    He incarnated as the creator spirit of this world, the controller of Tao.


    In an instant, he seemed to really own the whole world, seeing the past and infinite future of this world.


    The faintly penetrating, seemingly infinite thin thread made the black-hearted old man''s heart flutter.


    All unwillingness and resentment were restrained and suppressed after seeing the thin line.


    Winning first is not winning...Only the person who laughs last is eligible to draw a conclusion.


    If you get the Taiyi Dao Fruit, advance to the Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    Then the so-called loss at this time is nothing.


    After figuring it out, the black-hearted old man exercised his authority at this time, and a bell rang... The second dream world began to shatter.


    The two Demon Lords at the core of the explosion were awake at the same time, looked at the black-hearted old man angrily, and released the last curse, and they were all annihilated in this shattered dreamland, amidst all the chaotic scenes that were cut to pieces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： broken and bred

    Chapter 766 Broken and Breeding


    "It hurts me too!" The black-hearted old man let out a scream.


    The curse of the two golden immortals before their death, even if the black-hearted old man turned into the heavenly way to ring the bell at this moment, he couldn''t stop it.


    The world of Turin''s Dream has developed to the second level, adding a large amount of magical value, which is used to replace the origin of the world. Not to mention, just the participation of dozens of golden immortals has given this world an unimaginable background.


    The richer the accumulation, the more astonishing the power released when it shatters and explodes.


    Turin''s awakening, the resentment and anger released, turned into an unimaginable and indescribable storm in the world.


    Everyone... including Jinxian, can only tremble in this storm.


    Golden immortals are like stubborn stones, what are they worth compared to the mighty rivers and rivers?


    The two demons, Baishou and Qianren, have the bodies of golden immortals, and they can''t resist such an explosion and impact.


    In the core destruction area, they suffered almost 80% of the blast damage.


    It is also because of their "sacrifice" that most of the remaining people are just kicked "offline". Few of them really damage their souls and die in real bodies.


    I have to say that the death of these two Demon Lords was worthwhile... Even at the end, they played their residual heat, and Ke Xiaoliang counted them to death.


    Because they collected everything and devoted themselves completely and exclusively to this battle, in a sense, they have completely ''dead''.


    From the concept of Jinxian, if there is immortality, it cannot be obliterated.


    But immortality can be transformed, cut, differentiated, suppressed.


    The immortal aura carried by the two Demon Lords will become one of the basic building materials of the third world of Turin''s Dream, and will disperse into the bodies of the heavens and all spirits like the inextinguishable holy fire.


    The souls belonging to the two Demon Lords have dissipated, but their life characteristics have continued.


    This can also be seen as transformation in nature.


    In nature, the death of an individual is a kind of annihilation, but due to the death of an individual, other existences continue. To some extent, it can be regarded as a kind of eternal life through material transformation.


    As long as you adjust your attitude, not to fight against immortality as the benchmark, but only to annihilate the will that is placed on immortality as the goal, the seemingly impossible will be possible.


    Ke Xiaoliang transformed the independent ''immortality'' of the two Demon Lords into some kind of ''immortality'' existing in nature.


    This kind of transformation requires extremely complicated prerequisites. Fortunately, Ke Xiaoliang has gathered all of them.


    Ke Xiaoliang has made up his mind that Taiyi Dao Fruit will be born in the third dream world.


    There will be no fourth, fifth... or more.


    At first, Ke Xiaoliang constructed a seven-story dream world plan, but after he actually started to implement the plan, he understood and felt it step by step.


    It is useless to understand more, and the truth is broad but not deep.


    Taiyi Daoguo needs a kind of penetrating sharpness. This kind of sharpness will become sharp once it is frustrated, and then it will accumulate momentum. It will be out of the sheath by the third, and it will inevitably rust if it is hidden in the sheath for a long time.


    In the broken, annihilated, and changing dream world of Turin at this time, the black-hearted old man endured the great pain of his soul and raised his hands to make a lot of layouts.


    When the chaos rises and falls, the tides are bright and dark, and when the energy is bursting, it is difficult for others except him to see clearly what he has done in the process.


    Of course, there are not too many tricks he can do.


    The basic regular lines are not completely broken.


    The chaos and disorder of the dream are still based on the cognition and norms of reality.


    This cognition and norm originated from Ke Xiaoliang.


    Not only that, but in the process of world reorganization and the rebirth of Vientiane, most of the methods left by the black-hearted old man after exhausting his efforts at this time will be directly washed away as deposited debris, and only a very, very small amount of them will be eliminated. Part of it will be preserved in the fragmentation, and its original settings and settings will not necessarily be maintained.


    Even so, the black-hearted old man still kept squeezing his potential. This is an opportunity he bought with his life, and it almost consumed most of the accumulated contacts in the past. If he can''t get a ''satisfactory'' answer, he will not die under Ke Xiaoliang''s calculations. Among them, he should lose all his money and become a street mouse that everyone shouts and beats in Jinxianli.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to waste this hard-won opportunity.


    The world is in chaos, everything is collapsing, even Ke Xiaoliang cannot achieve 100% control over the world.


    The black-hearted old man is not hesitating to consume his own immortal essence, making advance arrangements in the broken world.


    And his consumption, in a sense, also makes the third-tier world, which is evolving naturally, more solid.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang, sitting cross-legged on the jade bed, is also trying his best to restrain his emotions, endure the severe pain, and maintain the existence of the world of Dream of Turin by constantly emptying his mind and injecting inspiration.


    Ringing the bell itself means that the world is broken.


    To maintain a broken world and keep it in shape and mind, requires a huge amount of effort.


    In fact, Ke Xiaoliang chose the black-hearted old man as the bell ringer, there is an "inevitability".


    When the world has piled up to the second layer, Ke Xiaoliang can no longer have two identities at the same time, otherwise it will only lead to the collapse of the whole world, and everything will return to nothing.


    It is impossible for Ke Xiaoliang to assign this ''task'' randomly.


    The person who rings the bell must be a golden immortal, and only a golden immortal possesses the characteristic of immortality, so that he can stay in place amidst the chaotic impact and prevent the whole world from drifting in the process of reorganization.


    Ke Xiaoliang initially decided on Molly as the candidate to ring the bell in the first edition.


    And when the black-hearted old man came to the door, he traded the identity of the bell ringer as a bargaining chip to the black-hearted old man.


    Facts have proved that Ke Xiaoliang''s choice is not wrong.


    Compared to Molly, the black-hearted old man is more suitable for this job.


    Among the details that Ke Xiaoliang barely paid attention to, after ringing the bell, the black-hearted old man stimulated a lot of broken and chaotic aura, crushing a lot of incarnations of golden immortals in this world.


    The immortal aura scattered by these golden fairy avatars after they were shattered also served as the cornerstone and merged into the third-level world that was still brewing.


    After making a decision, the black-hearted old man was absolutely ruthless and decisive.


    He even took the initiative to cut off all his retreats, and he did not hesitate to make enemies of those golden fairy "friends" he personally invited into this world.


    As for the reasons why he did this, there are nothing more than two points.


    First of all, of course, it is to promote the good development of the third world of Turin''s Dream, so that the expected Taiyi Dao Fruit is more likely to actually come.


    This is in line with the thinking of all ambitious people.


    It¡¯s not just Ke Xiaoliang and the black-hearted old man.


    The second is to seal off Ke Xiaoliang''s almost omnipotent cheating authority. A large number of immortal breaths of golden immortals that are not under Ke Xiaoliang''s control are integrated into the dream world of Turin. pollute''.


    These pollutions will obscure his vision, affect his judgment, and interfere with his manipulation.


    It''s almost the end!


    Can''t hold on anymore!


    Waste paper has to find a way to earn money for milk powder.


    Sure enough, for Pu Jie, it is difficult to have a successful and glorious end.


    Almost most of the endings are helpless and passive.


    By the end of this month at the latest, this book will be finished!


    The new book has written more than ten chapters, and I hope it can pass the review by then.


    I also look forward to a new beginning.


    thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： the third floor

    Chapter 767 Third Floor


    Finally, the most painful upheaval is over.


    The past mythological age has been completely buried.


    But burial does not mean complete passing away.


    They have become the background, the past, the ancient, the history and the heritage.


    The most simple spirits were preserved in this catastrophe.


    The incomplete civilization is crumbling in the dark wilderness.


    The black-hearted old man lost his authority, and his strong weakness forced him to hide and re-condense the immortal essence in a deep sleep.


    As for Ke Xiaoliang, when the restless Du Ling fell asleep again, all his energy was drawn back, and the consumption was not as great as that of the black-hearted old man.


    On the contrary, he has accumulated a huge amount of magical value for thousands of years, and has completely and unreservedly devoted himself to the world of Turin''s dream.


    There is not even much development and continuation capital left to the remaining worlds.


    At this time, for every point invested, the possibility of subsequent gains will also increase by one point.


    Despite investing a lot of magic value.


    But reopening and re-establishing the third layer of the world, it seems very ''small''.


    It does not have a vast land and massive resources.


    It is just a small azure blue planet under the vast starry sky.


    Wan Ling reawakened from the ruins, and then picked up the crumbling fire.


    Everything started from ignorance and experienced a long evolution.


    After that, ten thousand years passed.


    For ordinary monks and those mortals who have lived for hundreds of years, 10,000 years is too long, too long, too long!


    It is long enough to make them forget many people and things.


    For the monks of the new generation, the worlds of high martial arts, wasteland, weirdness, and wildness are no different from the other worlds, except that the way to enter them is slightly different.


    Shenyu has already undergone many changes and reorganizations. Although it is still not definite, it has already become a unique communication center.


    As for its original function, it has become less important.


    The plot points that ordinary monks can obtain through a few gourd circles are already extremely rare.


    This is the reason why Ke Xiaoliang deliberately reduced the output of magic value.


    He no longer needs to engage in these tricks to attract monks to join Huzhong Realm.


    At this time, it is natural to be tight on all resources and invest in the world of Turin Dream.


    At this time, the name of ''God''s Domain'' has already lived up to its name.


    In this world, all the prominent figures have at least stepped into the mythical level.


    Ke Xiaoliang completely handed over part of the authority of ''God''s Domain'' to Xiaoqing, but did not explain any specific matters.


    Just for illustration, it may be useful in the future.


    As for the most important dream world of Turin, after 10,000 years of evolution, on the surface it seems to have grown into a modern world with no magic and no supernatural, purely based on technology.


    In people''s popular awareness and cognition, extraordinary factors do not exist.


    Some people have beliefs, just beliefs, nothing else.


    In this seemingly ''small'' world, hundreds of countries are packed full.


    Different nations, races, religions, and different countries and regimes often have violent conflicts and contradictions.


    Prosperity and peace are the themes of the times.


    And beyond the theme... War and chaos never go away.


    Because of desire, because of power, because of money and beauty, fame and interests... The world is prosperous, but the world is poor.


    The sound of tinkling iron came from the cave.


    The bearded man in a T-shirt, with a magnet stuffed into his chest, was beating an iron sheet profusely with sweat.


    It seems to represent the opening of a new era. At the same moment, in this world, the many parallel worlds and parallel dimensions, as well as all the stories on the timeline, are fully activated at this moment...


    This world is small...but grand.


    Ke Xiaoliang, in this third-level world, added the concept of time and space in the big universe.


    Parallel worlds, boundless universes, time dimensions...these will all become terms that appear frequently in the future.


    Behind the iron mustache beating, a halo of green energy suddenly pulled away.


    A handsome man with dark black hair and dark hair came out with a slightly urgent pace, and then grabbed the mustache who was forging iron.


    Then, without waiting for Mustache to react, he was thrown into an underground space covered with bat logos.


    "Don''t ask, don''t question!"


    "Listen Stark, I''m saving you, and I''m saving two worlds, two timelines."


    "From now on, I will use the reality gem to modify your identity. From this moment on, you are Bruce Wayne, the heir to the largest family in Gotham City, and the owner of billions of dollars. You can continue to do what you like Give full play to your imagination and ability, no matter what you do, but you are no longer Tony Stark, but Bruce Wayne." The dark-haired man said to the mustache man.


    Mustache said directly: "Then I don''t think I will be satisfied. What is the market value of the Stark Group, do I need to remind you? You made me change from a top rich man to a man who only owns one city. You said you saved me? Well...you did save me, so what do you want? Is it a beautiful knife that can''t be used up, or a beautiful girl who can''t sleep?"


    "Oh...maybe you like big muscular guys, I can see that, I can see through guys like you at a glance. That''s okay...I can contact a modeling agency and they will give you some really good introduction."


    Moustache was about to continue nagging, but the dark-haired man seemed to have been chased by something, and a flashing green light disappeared in front of Mustache.


    On the other side, the heavily armed master Bruce Wayne appeared in the cave as Tony Stark.


    Then, he kicked open the iron gate that sealed the cave.


    Ke Xiaoliang naturally saw the changes in the world of Turin''s Dream.


    "Is this your method? Black-hearted old man!"


    "Using the time management bureau you set up as a link, it is called supervision, and it is actually a hack. The core characters of the two worlds are exchanged, and then lead to a chain reaction between the world timelines."


    "Indeed...everything is messed up!"


    "I have lost almost half of my foresight. Even if I have some understanding of certain character settings, I can''t rely on it as evidence." Ke Xiaoliang saw the changes, but it was difficult to intervene directly.


    As for the seeds he has gradually planted in the past ten thousand years...but now is not the time to activate it.


    The same world, similar world view, but in modern society, there are different development trajectories.


    This is a "surprise" that Ke Xiaoliang gave to the third-layer Turin Dream World, and the formation of the world, Ke Xiaoliang directly borrowed from the setting of the "Beauty Man World" in the memory of his previous life.


    What matters is not how it is presented.


    And through these processes, the results obtained.


    Beautiful manga world has rich and contradictory settings, but they are all basically limited to a small planet, which perfectly meets Ke Xiaoliang''s needs. Why doesn''t he use it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： What changed?

    Chapter 768 What changed?


    Two different timelines, two similar but different worldviews.


    It can almost be regarded as the core of the world, and the protagonists with similar "settings" have exchanged identities under Loki''s "prank".


    Tony Stark is arrogant, proud, conceited, smart, and likes to show off, but he also believes in using violence to control violence, and killing to stop killing.


    The emergence of such a new guardian of Gotham may be able to reverse the gloomy atmosphere of Gotham City to a certain extent.


    He is not a knight who guards in the dark night, but an Iron Man who stands shoulder to shoulder with a **** in the sun.


    Master Bruce Wayne, on the other hand, has an excellent strategy and strategic vision, and will maintain a long-term and profound understanding of many things. When he replaces Tony and becomes the owner of the Stark Group, he may also have a certain level of understanding. above, to reverse certain situations in the future.


    After all, he would never be so rashly arrogant and conceited like Tony.


    But... who cares?


    At least Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t really care!


    How the world behaves, what kind of events the characters presented in the world are experiencing, these are actually completely irrelevant to Ke Xiaoliang.


    The black-hearted old man messed up the timeline and the worldline, and his purpose was not to change anyone''s fate.


    Changing people''s fate is just an additional effect of a certain behavior.


    In the final analysis, he wants to form a big net that belongs to him by dragging the fate of more people.


    He needs to obtain sufficiently specific and tangible rights in the third-tier world through this behavior.


    The so-called rights are sometimes vague.


    But it can also be very specific.


    How many people''s fate can be controlled, it is equal to how much power you have.


    Facts can sometimes be so quantified.


    "From the moment Tony Stark embarks on the road of a hero, the appearance and inner appearance of the world will begin to overlap and merge, and the fragments of the shattered first and second worlds will also gradually change in different ways. Integrate into the third-level world and achieve a certain sense of continuation." Ke Xiaoliang opened the door of ''traveling'' casually.


    A large number of monks can enter the world of the third layer of the Dream of Turin through the ancestral blood talisman.


    The first ones to come in were naturally those golden immortals who had been waiting for ten thousand years.


    They paid the price in advance, and secretly resented the cruelty of the black-hearted old man, but it was absolutely impossible to miss such a rare opportunity.


    Although the probability of them getting the final ''reward'' is much, much lower than that of the black-hearted old man, as long as there is a possibility, they cannot give up.


    The influx of monks and golden immortals, as usual, had a huge impact on the original structure of the world.


    There is no need to seriously pursue the already distorted plot.


    In Ke Xiaoliang''s consciousness, the sleeping baby quietly turned over.


    The ''change'' made by the black-hearted old man to Ke Xiaoliang''s third-level world is not just a time administration.


    It was more like a ''target'' erected so that Ke Xiaoliang could target it.


    The unscrupulous old man will not know that Ke Xiaoliang''s plan for the third world has long been a ''template''.


    He made an inference based on Ke Xiaoliang''s past behavior, thinking that Ke Xiaoliang often just built a framework.


    Within the framework, all organizations evolved from "natural" will not have too much rejection and doubt in their existence pattern.


    So, on the timeline with the "Marvel" world view as the main body, there is an extra extraordinary school on the moon.


    Their source comes from the gods of ancient times, and is related to the gods who were annihilated in the last era.


    All children who grow up in this academy can be counted as descendants of God to some extent.


    There are many similar special institutions on the water-blue planet.


    Such as S.H.I.E.L.D., such as the school of mutants, such as Hogwarts that was added by the magic reform, such as Kunlun Academy that forcibly added...the style of painting does not match.


    Ke Xiaoliang only said that it was for reference... never admitting that it was copying.


    After all, this is the world he created, and everything naturally needs to implement his will.


    There are so many similar schools for cultivating extraordinary young girls, and there is a "Demigod Training Camp" on the moon, so it naturally seems ordinary and not worth paying attention to at all.


    However...Ke Xiaoliang just noticed it.


    Because the emergence of this school does not conform to his construction and will.


    This time, he is uncharacteristically...not independently creating a world from scratch, but independently transforming the existing world model with "basis" and "premeditation".


    Under this premise, it is difficult for Ke Xiaoliang not to doubt the intention of the sudden extra part.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang still didn''t put himself into the avatar, or he randomly grabbed a lucky one from the Ten Demon Sects, and put it into this world as an agent of his own will.


    He did something that he thought about a long time ago, but never tried.


    In the parallel world of many water-blue planets, a soul was randomly captured, and then given the same memory as the previous life, especially the relevant information of Marvel and DC Universe, instilled into it, allowing it to be generated naturally A kind of "illusion" of being a stranger in a foreign land alone through time and space, and then sent it to this unique demigod training camp.


    Ke Xiaoliang¡¯s action, although not absolutely uncharacteristic, can definitely be regarded as a ¡®whim¡¯.


    It is necessary to do this.


    Because of the confrontation between Jinxian, sometimes it is an information war.


    There is no need to elaborate on the details of this.


    In the bell ringing battle in the second world, Ke Xiaoliang''s victory was a victory in terms of information superiority.


    In his world, the two Demon Lords exposed almost everything, but they still didn''t know much about Ke Xiaoliang, so they were completely defeated.


    The black-hearted old man also suffered a big loss in this round.


    In the third world, the black-hearted old man will definitely make preparations and arrangements against Ke Xiaoliang''s habitual means.


    Correspondingly, Ke Xiaoliang must also jump out of his own thinking limitations and thinking framework.


    Make new attempts.


    Feeling this, Ke Xiaoliang even endowed this "traveler" created by himself with a completely different personality from him.


    At this time, the "lucky guy" selected by Ke Xiaoliang is waking up from the misty feeling of time travel, slowly digesting the memories belonging to his current body.


    Two pieces of memory completed a simple fusion.


    The newborn boy, seeing everything unfamiliar, feels familiar again.


    "Supreme Mage, Demigod Training Camp and S.H.I.E.L.D....is this Marvel?"


    "However, the world of Marvel is too complicated. I don''t even know whether it is the movie universe or the comic universe. If it is the movie universe, I can barely find a way. If it is the comic universe... then I will be blind "..." The young Li Bin thought silently, but couldn''t hide his excitement.


    In my memory, he was born in a certain orphanage in his previous life. He was an ordinary three-no person who was able to travel through the big luck, and seemed to have a good start...so what is there to regret?


    Feeling a magnificent new world, isn''t it exciting?


    Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the water-blue planet, Li Bin''s eyes flashed with fascination.


    Crossing the uneven and barren arc of the moon, looking at the huge water-blue planet in the distance, this kind of beauty that does not belong to the world, although monotonous, will never be boring, and you will never get tired of it.


    Gently press the palm on the glass, the material of the glass is very strange, when the fingertips touch it, there are circles of green ripples on the glass, the touch from the palm is a kind of bone-chilling coldness .


    "It''s very refreshing! But you''d better not always be like this. This is a water wave quartz made of a special material, which has the effect of blocking cosmic radiation. Of course, according to the principle of interpenetration between particles, I can''t guarantee that the water wave quartz , without some weird rays attached. If you want to turn into some weird monster, go ahead."


    A blonde beauty walked in without knocking on the door.


    Li Bin turned his head and saw that young girl with bumps and bumps.


    The close-fitting special combat uniform is worn on the opponent''s body, highlighting the advantages to the fullest.


    It must be admitted that the most beautiful age for a white girl is the age of "I see punishment".


    A little older, unless the genes are excellent and the mixed race is particularly targeted, it is inevitable that the skin will be rough, the body will be overweight or the body hair is strong, and the burly figure will be embarrassing.


    For Li Bin, who has preserved the oriental aesthetics, this must be a disaster.


    "Abby! I promise! If you scare me with such childish lies again, I will report you to Melinda!" Li Bin said.


    The Melinda in his mouth is a beautiful black girl.


    "Okay! You have successfully threatened me!" The girl Abby made a gesture of fear, and then slapped her beautiful girlish body over without hesitation.


    Li Bin, who was almost hit in the face by a bomb, backed away in fright, and stuck to the glass again.


    The coldness behind him made him startled, and he shivered violently.


    Abby laughed out loud when she saw his embarrassment.


    This is a joke between boys and girls.


    The two parties who experienced this episode did not have any ''unusualness''.


    But a secret spy has been quietly completed.


    The ''authority'' that the black-hearted old man has in the third world is not small.


    So, the moment Li Bin changed, the black-hearted old man naturally had some feelings.


    Of course... Over the past many years, similar feelings have appeared countless times.


    Even this feeling will increase to a certain extent at the same time.


    Since Ke Xiaoliang is going to settle, he will naturally make preparations in advance.


    It is impossible to fight unprepared.


    Many years ago, the unscrupulous old man no longer took the method of directly "clearing" and feeling strange to deal with Ke Xiaoliang''s possible settlement.


    Because this will expose his traces and let Ke Xiaoliang take the opportunity to regain more rights.


    This was once considered by the black-hearted old man to be a kind of phishing law enforcement.


    In an instant, Li Bin''s instinctive green reaction made the black-hearted old man slightly dispel his doubts.


    Then the thought jumped throughout the universe and moved to a distant place.


    Only at Li Bin, left a vague mark.


    At the same time, he arranged his fate at will.


    That must be a mediocre fate.


    The black-hearted old man will no longer directly kill the ''little guy'' who gives him a unique feeling like Li Bin.


    Instead, manipulate power and portray destiny.


    Make it mediocre and mediocre for a lifetime.


    In the demigod training camp on the moon, the relationship between the two teenagers who joked about each other seems to be a little more intimate.


    "Li Bin! The instructor asked me to come to you."


    "Perhaps, this is your chance... Remember to seize it!" Abby shook her small fist at Li Bin, and a lovely smile appeared on Bai Xi''s face.


    Li Bin was taken aback when he heard this.


    then reacted.


    The demigod training camp is very mysterious.


    However, every teenager and girl who is trained will undergo the demigod trial after being approved as ''qualified''.


    Those who succeed in the trial can gain extraordinary demigod power.


    Thinking of the powerful physique and abilities of those teenagers who had obtained the power of demigods in his memory, Li Bin''s mood suddenly became very hot.


    "Okay! Thank you for telling me."


    "Let''s talk another day!" Li Bin hurried out of the lounge.


    Outside the lounge is a long passage.


    There are many forks in the channel, but as long as the destination is entered on the smart bracelet, there will be a traction force to pull him in the predetermined direction.


    Of course, to enter some places, you need to obtain permission or the owner''s approval first.


    "What a wonderful feeling!"


    "However, since the demigod training camp is the same as the temple mage, it is to protect the homeland from the evil invasion of the outer dimension, so it should belong to the legal system?"


    "So this method should be a kind of mysterious power?" Li Bin was full of speculation on the way to the ''mentor'' office.


    After a flash of light, Li Bin was grabbed by a technological-looking device and thrown into a metal box-like room.


    The room is completely transparent from the inside to the outside.


    In the distance, the sun is enlarged and refracted like a huge fireball.


    Under the brilliance of the sun, Li Bin felt that he was about to confide all his heart.


    On the other side, there are a large number of planets that seem to be close at hand.


    A desk, facing the huge water-blue planet, with the planet as the background.


    And behind the desk stood an old man with white hair.


    The old man has a pair of sea-blue eyes that are not cloudy, hiding deep wisdom.


    The well-trimmed beard is also grizzled.


    Although there are many wrinkles on the face, there are no age spots, let alone the aging spirit that an old man should have. Instead, he looks heroic.


    The simple suit is worn straight on the body, giving people a calm feeling like a mountain.


    "Welcome! My child!" The old man smiled and opened his arms to Li Bin, giving him a warm hug.


    Li Bin had a slightly embarrassing expression: "Could it be that every foreigner can speak Chinese so well?"


    The old man shook his head and said: "No! I have always spoken English, but under the illumination of this eternal blazing sun, everyone will open their hearts unconsciously. There will be no obstacles to our communication, and it will be very fair. fair."


    "Eternal Lieyang? Is there such a boss in Marvel?" Li Bin subconsciously said what was in his heart.


    At the same time, the consciousness of the black-hearted old man who had just been withdrawn not long ago came to the part again, and his dark eyes fixed on Li Bin.


    This time...he was much more serious.


    Even began to complete the calculation of Li Bin''s past and future.


    At this moment, Ke Xiaoliang was unceremonious, and directly attacked, grabbing the black-hearted old man, stripping off the authority on his body to a tiny bit of debris.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： falsehood

    Chapter 769 Fiction


    "Ke Xiaoliang! Is this your trap again?" The black-hearted old man felt the further loss of authority in this world.


    From the beginning of the third layer of the world, the black-hearted old man and Ke Xiaoliang have had many similar fights.


    To this day, about one-tenth of the power secretly intercepted by the black-hearted old man during the second ringing of the bell has been recovered by Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ten thousand years, one tenth of the loss.


    It may not seem like much, but it is actually enough to make the heartache of the black hearted old man endlessly.


    This means that the gap between him and Ke Xiaoliang is gradually widening again.


    The black-hearted old man quickly pulled away, not daring to stay any longer, and continued to use his authority to wrap himself up and hide himself.


    In the game with Ke Xiaoliang in the world, the black-hearted old man is always at a disadvantage, even if he has obtained part of the authority, it is still the same.


    The black-hearted old man pulled away for a moment, but suddenly came back.


    "Ke Xiaoliang! You lied to me!"


    It turned out that the black-hearted old man thought of the moon''s demigod training camp again, which belonged to his "private collection".


    Such a special ''Li Bin'' appeared in his own territory, if it was just a coincidence, it would be an insult to IQ.


    The terrible will destroyed all of Li Bin''s "future" in an instant.


    Under the premise that Li Bin himself is not aware of it, he will ''unfortunately'' die in the trial of demigod awakening.


    Ke Xiaoliang noticed the tricks of the black-hearted old man.


    But he didn''t take action to correct Li Bin''s "fate".


    It''s not because Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t care, but because he eliminated Li Bin''s "fate" from the very beginning.


    Besides the initial arrangements, in the world of Dream of Turin, Li Bin''s fate can only be decided by himself, and whoever said or stipulated does not count.


    Of course, if Li Bin fails to grasp the opportunity, he will still die in the fate arranged for him by the black-hearted old man.


    For him, fate is not an inescapable net, but an oncoming truck.


    If you are frightened silly in the face of the coming fate.


    Then naturally, one can only welcome death.


    Li Bin''s time was not only a hand-to-hand game, but it could also be regarded as an idle game.


    Ke Xiaoliang and the unscrupulous old man are definitely not "no choice".


    Naturally, it is impossible, and all the energy is piled on Li Bin.


    It would be a joke to ask Ke Xiaoliang to be Li Bin''s nanny for the whole time.


    Li Bin is not the only ''choice''.


    There are many similar options.


    So, there are many new heroes and villains in the world.


    The changes brought about by ''swapping protagonists'' to the two timelines are very obvious.


    Gotham City... Even the entire DC world, because of the arrival of Iron Man, seems to have become a little bit peaceful.


    Because Tony Stark of this period believed in punishing evil and promoting good, using violence to control violence, and killing to stop killing.


    The continuous emergence of black technology has even made many so-called super villains invisible.


    Compared to Batman''s brighter personality, he is not too afraid of Dachao. He just secretly prepared a dozen sets of anti-Superman armor with different functions in outer space.


    With the loss of Iron Man and the addition of a Batman Marvel world line, it seems to have become... worse?


    Batman named Stark, whose core is actually Master Bruce Wayne, first confronted Snake and Shield.


    With the master''s keenness and defensiveness, let alone the Snake and Shield Bureau, it is the clean S.H.I.E.L.D....the difference in handling style between the two, it will be a matter of time before they confront each other.


    This also led to the early outbreak of the civil war, and the superheroes in the Marvel world were directly split into two factions.


    Purple Sweet Potato Essence hasn¡¯t snapped its fingers yet, the Lord of the Earth may fall into despair and collapse under the confrontation of these superheroes.


    Or... the master committed the crime of the lone star of the evil spirit?


    The above changes are just the appearance of the world.


    Beneath this chaotic appearance is a huge net woven by the black-hearted old man by manipulating the fate of all beings.


    He is using the existing authority in his hands, under Ke Xiaoliang''s authority, to re-wrap all living beings again.


    In this way, they will slowly plot it and steal power.


    Leaving aside those too complicated content, to put it bluntly, it is a battle for the world.


    But Ke Xiaoliang let it go, he didn''t intend to stop him at all, but kept chasing the black-hearted old man.


    It seems that they are only staring at the bit of power stolen by the black-hearted old man.


    Completely ignored the big market that the black-hearted old man was building under his nose.


    As for the essential management of the world... There is no need to deliberately guide it anymore.


    The first layer of the world is the original embryo, and the second layer of the world is a model that needs a lot of nutrients to promote growth.


    When you reach the third world, if you don''t mention the falsehood in its core essence, it is a complete, self-confident and complete world.


    No matter how many private goods are stuffed into this world.


    It can be digested slowly, and then presented in the form of representation.


    Those golden immortals who re-entered also discovered that the world''s "endurance" ability has increased significantly.


    In this world, they can play whatever roles they want.


    The lord of multiple dimensions, the demon **** who transcends dimensions, the creator from another world, the disaster that destroys multiple universes...no matter what it is, it''s amazing...the third layer of Turin''s dream can be very good Digestion and absorption.


    What''s even more amazing is that there will be corresponding characters standing up to counteract the waves they make.


    These characters are not the only protagonists shown on the world line.


    Even after dealing with their ''mandated tasks'', they may die for some extremely nonsensical-sounding reasons.


    For example, a car accident, or a terminal illness, or death in a love homicide, etc.


    It¡¯s like in this world, there is a breath of hope to respond to and solve all crises, but this breath is constantly shifting, constantly presenting and expressing in different ways.


    The accumulation of the first two layers of dream worlds is also being rapidly digested and absorbed by this third layer world.


    The ancient power of the gods is awakened in a brand new way, but it has nothing to do with the once splendid mythical civilization.


    The deeper and darker ancient gods and dream breakers have also been reincarnated as all spirits, opening their road to recovery.


    On the endless prairie, warriors from Wakanda, as well as a large number of superheroes...even supervillains, form a coalition force to face the enemies from the starry sky.


    The alien army led by Purple Sweet Potato Essence collided with the rebels, forming huge energy ripples.


    The man with a shaved head rose high and stood in mid-air at this moment, his voice was transmitted across the world in an instant.


    "Stretch out your palms and lend me your strength."


    "Let us work together to protect this world again." The man''s voice spread throughout the world through telepathy.


    Many people stretched out their hands involuntarily, and their powers met in the void, gathered into a vast ocean, and poured into the body of the bald man.


    At this moment, the vitality bomb invaded Marvel.


    Great power is condensed in the sky above the world. The Purple Potato Essence Thanos holds four infinite gems. With a wave of his hand, he will dissipate the huge energy condensed in the sky, and modify the reality that is about to be unfavorable to him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： Intertwined world lines

    Chapter 770 Intertwined World Lines


    "no surprise!"


    "No matter what the crisis is, if you have to, you have to use a vitality bomb."


    ¡°Frankly speaking, I am very disappointed that Avengers did not launch a vitality bomb.¡±


    "I''m satisfied now!" Ke Xiaoliang sat on the sofa, watching the huge battle taking place in the dream world of Turin, and said to Xiaoqing beside him.


    Xiaoqing didn''t talk to her.


    In the picture, the purple sweet potato spirit Thanos has already used the reality gem to modify the reality, so that the power that the bald man borrowed from the world will dissipate.


    Yet at the same time Thanos used the Reality Gem to modify reality.


    Bruce Wayne held the Mind Gem, and directly sent a mind shock to Thanos.


    The only ones who can deal with infinite gems are infinite gems... the master understands it very well.


    And will seize the right time.


    The bald man''s "vitality bomb" is just a smoke screen, in order to allow Thanos to use the power of the gem and restrain his energy.


    The power of gems is unlimited, but the people who control gems are limited.


    Even Thanos would never be able to use the power of the gem to defend against the attack of another infinite gem while using the power of the gem.


    Thanos fell into a state of confusion.


    "Plan B!" The master calmly transmitted a thick voice through the communicator.


    Lightning thunderbolt in the sky.


    Thor, the number one fighter in the Avengers Alliance, held an ax in his hand, and an ax fell from the sky and slashed at Thanos'' arm.


    A subordinate of Thanos used his body as a shield to meet Thor.


    Sparks splashed in all directions, and a ring was pulled out, sending the Thanos'' subordinates into a different dimension.


    The Strange Mage comes on stage with the Time Gem.


    Since everything has changed, the original ''process'' and ''end'' will naturally also change.


    Thanos'' arm was still chopped off by Thor''s axe.


    Wearing an infinite gauntlet and an arm inlaid with four infinite gems, Qi Gen is about to break and fall to the ground.


    But at this moment, a sudden figure flashed.


    The man in green with clown makeup caught Thanos'' broken arm.


    Doctor Strange immediately used the time gem to go back in time in an instant.


    Before the clown snatches Thanos'' arm, remove Thanos'' severed hand ahead of time.


    However, the changes did not end there.


    The laser light of destruction suddenly came from the other side of the universe, and then severely injured the Hulk with one blow.


    Wonder Woman with a lasso of mantra, showing off her long legs, bumped into Captain Marvel.


    "Hand over the Infinity Stones, we are not here to fight you." Iron Man Tony Stark''s voice resounded across the battlefield.


    Another world, at this moment, is dead silent.


    The awakened Mother Box not only awakened the Steppenwolf, but also brought Darkseid, the enemy who destroyed the world.


    Iron Man''s ego prevented him from seizing the opportunity to destroy the mother box at the critical moment.


    The Infinity Gems...is the only chance for these heroes from another world to save their world.


    Tony Stark''s words did not stop the counterattack that had already started.


    Batman Bruce Wayne can be considered to have learned part of the information in an instant, but he doesn''t know much. It is impossible to directly dissuade his comrades at this critical moment and let the heroes from the DC world line take away the infinite gems.


    The melee continued.


    "He has already started planning to completely connect the two worlds, and eventually mix them together."


    "And when the two worlds completely overlap, his new web of fate will cover everything, and then most of your authority will be emptied."


    "At this point, don''t you want to stop it?" Xiaoqing asked Ke Xiaoliang.


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled but did not answer.


    On the battlefield in the world, Dachao is sweeping.


    Without kryptonite as a restraint, Dachao''s combat effectiveness is beyond the charts.


    Even if it is Thor, the No. 1 fighter in the Avengers, before entering the old Thor stage, he is not an opponent of Dachao.


    The falling thunder was easily torn apart by Da Chao.


    However, Batman Bruce Wayne knows the weakness of Superman.


    Using the mind gem to constantly frighten Da Chao''s mind, causing his attack rhythm to be constantly interrupted.


    On the periphery of the battlefield, Kuaiyin and The Flash are racing, and Kuaiyin is slightly inferior.


    The Scarlet Witch''s power covers a large area of ??the battlefield, forcibly expelling the invaders.


    A large number of armors of Iron Man, unmanned pilots appear above the battlefield, constantly aiming at the infinity gems, and then attack after locking.


    Although the world in front of him is his original origin.


    But he has been in DC next door for many years, and he has long been full of sense of belonging to that world.


    "Don''t you think this battle is both interesting and moving?"


    "They are all fighting desperately to protect their world."


    "The Infinity Stones are an introduction. They will be taken away by heroes from another world. At that time, when the snap of the fingers to restore the world is started, the two worlds will merge and overlap under the influence of infinite power."


    "The black-hearted old man wrote a decent script."


    "Moreover, in order to prevent me from changing his script, at least five layers of protection have been made."


    "If I intervene more, he will forcefully drag me into the world, and let me descend from a spectator perspective to a participation perspective. At that time...he will have more schemes waiting for me." Ke Xiaoliang played it lightly, and revealed part of the plan of the black-hearted old man.


    And the plan of the black-hearted old man is even exactly the same as Ke Xiaoliang''s method when he schemed against the two Demon Lords.


    They all use the world''s last Dao Fruit as a bargaining chip, and there are majestic schemes mixed in with the conspiracy.


    Even if you see through it... as long as you start, it seems that you will definitely fall into a trap.


    The black-hearted old man distorts the two worlds and merges the two timelines.


    The purpose is not only to replace Ke Xiaoliang and control the world, but also to draw Ke Xiaoliang into the world and force him into the game.


    If Ke Xiaoliang doesn''t go in, he can only watch the situation in the world and be replaced by the black-hearted old man.


    If Ke Xiaoliang chooses to enter, he will fall into a passive position and fall into the same starting line as the black-hearted old man.


    Arranged by the black-hearted old man himself, supernatural organizations such as the demigod training camp, the demon hunting group, and the Emperor Company, etc., are all in ambush in the dark.


    Once Ke Xiaoliang activates the chess pieces, he tries to indirectly change the battlefield pattern in vain.


    These extraordinary organizations will also enter the arena, facing the chess pieces that Ke Xiaoliang has dropped.


    "You mean, you want him to go?"


    "Wait... you won''t be?" Xiaoqing suddenly looked at Ke Xiaoliang in surprise, with disbelief on his expression.


    Ke Xiaoliang put his hand in front of his lips, and made a silent gesture.


    "Don''t say it even if you think about it, I trust you very much."


    "If my plan fails, it''s all your fault!" Ke Xiaoliang said to Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing hesitated after hearing this.


    Not sure if the possibility she thought just now was correct.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s laissez-faire has also led to the situation in the third world of Turin''s Dream, which is developing step by step in the direction set by the black-hearted old man.


    Dachao has won the Infinity Gauntlet and the four gems on the Infinity Gauntlet.


    Now the heroes from the Justice League are working hard to claim the remaining two gems.


    On the other side, Thanos, who lost his arm after being shocked by his mind, finally regained his spirit. While being injured, he still ran towards the direction where the Infinity Gauntlet was.


    My feet hurt! Feet hurt! Feet hurt!


    So annoying! So annoying! So annoying!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： Fusion of world lines

    Chapter 771 Fusion of World Lines


    Melee, melee, melee!


    The entire battlefield has become a mess.


    The side from DC, of ??course, is backed by the deterrent combat power of Dachao, maneuvering freely on the battlefield.


    Marvel is not a vegetarian either. Doctor Strange''s methods are superb, and he repeatedly jumps around with the time gem.


    It stands to reason that a purple sweet potato essence can tyrannize the reunion, and Dachao''s frontal combat power is even stronger than the purple sweet potato essence. There is no reason why he can''t grab a few infinite gems.


    What''s more, Dachao already has four gems in his hand, and his strength is even stronger.


    It should be faster to loot the remaining two gems.


    However, Da Chao is a superhero after all, and being a robber in another world is enough to challenge the psychological bottom line.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to kill in order to **** gems.


    In this scuffle, except for the super villain who was the black hand, the superheroes on both sides fought relatively restrainedly, trying to focus on injuries and sleepiness, so that the opponent temporarily loses combat power.


    With scruples, a seesaw will naturally form.


    "Wait! Infinity gems are not necessary for you. It can even be said that we will bring peace to your world line after we take the gems away. Otherwise, as long as there are infinite gems in your world, from other times Point Thanos will still collect infinite gems." Iron Man''s voice resounded across the battlefield in an instant.


    It was this sound that brought the chaotic battlefield to a sudden pause.


    Only Thanos continued to rush towards Dachao.


    Then he was punched by Da Chao.


    Thanos who has lost the help of the mage Ebony Maw, facing Dachao who wears Infinity Gauntlets and has four Infinity Gems, is as fragile as a child.


    The heroes of the Marvel side stopped one after another, and they finally reacted.


    It is true that the origin of this war is the infinite gems, but they are not trying to possess the gems, but to stop Thanos'' "family planning".


    If people from another world take away the source of the chaos, it seems... not bad?


    "No! The Infinity Stones belong to our world, and it is impossible to give them to you." The one-eyed man from S.H.I.E.L.D. appeared at this time, his projection fell in mid-air, and said to the visitors from DC next door.


    "We can''t confirm whether they used the gems to save their world or to hurt us after they got the gems." The one-eyed man plausibly said.


    Some superheroes who were originally lax, raised their vigilance again.


    The flames of war that seemed to have subsided to some extent, have a tendency to reignite again.


    "Then let us do it!"


    "We go to their world, and then our people snap our fingers and restore the world for them." Batman said in a low and hoarse voice.


    At the same time, it also interrupted the one-eyed man''s continued provocation.


    He knew very well that this one-eyed man had selfish motives.


    As the implementer of American imperialism''s justice, freedom, and equality, the One-Eyed Man is not reliable.


    It can even be described as ulterior motives.


    "I''ll go!" Hulk said first.


    "My body is full of the power of gamma rays. These powers have the same source as the power of gems. If it were me, I could withstand the damage caused by gems to the greatest extent." Hulk said.


    At the same time, what he didn''t say was that with his ability and the power of the infinite gems, even Da Chao couldn''t forcibly **** the infinite gems from him.


    Thor moved his mouth, but still didn''t speak.


    He has a heavy responsibility to stay and find his people.


    At the same time, Thor''s ability to resist injuries is not as good as that of the Hulk. Even if he holds an infinite gem, he may be killed by a surprise attack.


    is indeed not as reliable as the Hulk.


    After deliberation, the superhero from DC, under the impetus of Iron Man, agreed with Batman''s proposal, and chose to be followed by the Hulk to the DC world, snapping his fingers to save the world.


    The special equipment worn by Neptune was removed and equipped on Hulk.


    Then the group of people who traveled through time returned to the DC world together. After telling the Hulk all the details, the Hulk snapped his fingers again.


    Infinity Stones were originally treasures of the Marvel universe, representing several ultimate powers in the universe.


    Generally speaking, once this kind of treasure linked to the origin of the world is separated from the world that gave birth to it, its power will be greatly reduced.


    But it is obvious that the power of the infinite gems has been strengthened by the black-hearted old man.


    Part of the authority that belongs to the black-hearted old man is blessed on it.


    When the fingers were snapped, invisible ripples swept the entire DC world.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone and everything began to be chaotic.


    The extra memory, the extra history, the extra cities and nouns, the extra everything... all of a sudden appeared in the brains of the creatures in the two worlds and in reality.


    In a dimension that ordinary people cannot see.


    Two timelines that could only be regarded as parallel, occasionally with the slightest trace of collision, are suddenly entangled.


    At the same time, a big net of fate completely covered this long river of time.


    Everything woven by the black-hearted old man completely replaced Ke Xiaoliang''s original setting.


    At this time, Ke Xiaoliang''s authority still exists, but has been gradually evaded.


    It''s like a monarch with no reputation, who theoretically controls the mountains, rivers and land, but in fact it is already difficult to make him out of the imperial court.


    The black-hearted old man finally stole almost all the rights in the dream world of Turin.


    The world... has changed!


    All the golden immortals have simultaneously sensed this change.


    They get excited and frantic.


    The success of the black-hearted old man also seems to indicate that they may also take away the authority of this world in other ways.


    Once the world is controlled, then when the Taiyi Dao Fruit is born.


    Those who master the world will have the most unsolvable advantage.


    "The world is really in his hands!"


    "You didn''t do anything, are you really not worried?" Xiaoqing asked Ke Xiaoliang again.


    Ke Xiaoliang said: "Of course we have to do something, otherwise it won''t look like it."


    While speaking, those hidden ancient gods, those hidden dream breakers, and some chess pieces buried in the second-level world were activated in different ways.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s move is a vain attempt to break down the ''net of fate'' arranged by the black-hearted old man.


    The unscrupulous old man was naturally prepared.


    Those superheroes spawned by the world are his best pawns.


    Any ''crisis'' occurs, and a superhero will emerge as the times require, and then resolve the catastrophe.


    The cards in Ke Xiaoliang''s hands are being played less and less, but the cards in the hands of the black-hearted old man seem to be getting more and more.


    Then, the black-hearted old man began to use means to repel the existence of those golden fairies.


    Before Taiyi Dao Fruit came and appeared, the black-hearted old man seemed to be planning to clear the field first.


    This is another extremely huge game that affects countless creatures.


    In this game, he has replaced Ke Xiaoliang as the black-hearted old man of the world''s heaven, and has taken advantage.


    Even if he himself never showed up, he can easily drive some golden immortals out of Turin''s Dream.


    With the second world as a foreshadowing, in the third world, even some superheroes who are essentially ''mortals'' can, under special conditions, burst out with golden fairy-level combat power and realm level.


    This kind of special power is easy to control, but it can also be turned into a sharp sword that cuts off the golden immortal from remaining in this world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： cut me out

    Chapter 772 Cut out a me


    After so much disturbance, another hundred years passed.


    The world is becoming more and more noisy.


    And the originally vague line has become very obvious in the world of Turin''s dream.


    I won''t see you soon.


    But the existence that has reached the height of the Golden Immortal can feel a kind of "pressure" released by the dream of Turin all the time.


    This pressure runs through it all the time, surpassing all so-called rules and principles.


    reached a level above thinking.


    No one can understand it, and no one can grasp it.


    But they all understand...''it'' appeared!


    Taiyi Daoguo, the ultimate opportunity!


    "The time has come!" Ke Xiaoliang opened his eyes in the Supreme Demon Palace.


    Then took out a knife.


    This knife was irrigated with his own immortality, and he refined it for more than ten thousand years.


    Now he is not using this knife to slay the enemy, but to use this knife to slash himself.


    With one blow of the knife, the gold finger of the gourd vine that was linked to his soul and stuck together was cut off directly.


    The pain of tearing the soul is nothing to Ke Xiaoliang.


    Only the continuous decline in the realm, which is about to fall below the Golden Wonderland, is the real fatality.


    But the breath of decline did not break out.


    Another tyrannical golden fairy aura, based on the Taishang Demon Palace, imitated Ke Xiaoliang''s aura, and intentionally released it towards the outside world.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you!" Ke Xiaoliang said to Molly with a pale face.


    Molly looked at Ke Xiaoliang and smiled charmingly.


    "Is that why you trust me?"


    "You don''t believe it too, that channel leads to the soul?"


    Ke Xiaoliang smiled but did not answer.


    The channels of ordinary women, of course, may not all lead to the soul.


    If this is the case, the technician ladies and sisters have too many people in their hearts.


    But Molly is a golden fairy, and her style is not unrestrained. Having physical interaction with him is a kind of commitment.


    What''s more...Ke Xiaoliang is not necessarily as weak as he appears.


    Pinch the gourd vine wriggling in the palm of his hand.


    Ke Xiaoliang had a complex expression, and after endowing him with a personality, he was thrown into the world of Turin''s dream.


    "Let you, become me, and experience a life!"


    "This is also me, repaying your karma."


    Ke Xiaoliang said in a low voice.


    At the same time, the black-hearted old man in the dream of Turin, holding the fate net, has shown a cold smile.


    "coming!"


    "You finally couldn''t help it, you still came in!"


    "Not only did it come in, but it also contained all the immortal breath."


    "Since you''re here...don''t leave! I''ll let you be the last nutrient for this world to grow faster and bear fruit." The black-hearted old man thought to himself, and quickly put a piece of destiny that he had already compiled into a long-lasting life. In the long river of time.


    The perspective changes, and the confrontation above nothingness is invisible, appearing as illusory as rootless duckweed.


    And fell into the world, everything is true, no longer so far-fetched.


    It seems that no matter how lofty the game is, it must be based on reality in the end.


    Like the last flower and fruit, it will bloom in the world, not nothingness without support and soil.


    The evening wind blows along the narrow alley, from the lively pedestrian street to the corner just one street away.


    The raccoon cat squatting on the mailbox of the cafe, squinting its eyes with vigilant eyes, looked at the person who walked in sneakily.


    How weird!


    Even though there was no sun or rain, he was holding an umbrella.


    The raccoon cat looked at this stupid human being, and twitched its slender beard contemptuously.


    Then he turned around and jumped, landing on the plane tree beside him.


    Under the sycamore tree covered with light bulbs, there is a signboard painted with tung oil and some years old.


    "Shanghai Village No. 5, here it is!" The man named Ke Xiaoliang, who looks exactly like Ke Xiaoliang, but is not Ke Xiaoliang, carefully identified it to prevent the vague impression in his memory from making mistakes.


    Push open the red lacquered wooden door, and the wind chime turns, making a crisp sound like falling into a dream.


    Beside the dimly lit fireplace, a well-dressed old guy was skillfully typing on the keyboard with a finger. The light from the computer screen was refracted on that wrinkled face, which inevitably looked a little weird.


    Hearing the bell, the old guy raised his head, and seemed to just glance at ''Ke Xiaoliang'' indifferently, and then buried his head down again.


    "First time?" the old guy lowered his head and asked, continuing to be busy with his affairs.


    Ke Xiaoliang nodded first, and then quickly said: "Yes, but... it shouldn''t be counted."


    His words seemed a little hesitant, as if there was something else hidden.


    "That''s the first time, take it to room No. 7, the house number is ''Rumeng Ling'', check in today, check out tomorrow, tonight''s room rate is ten days old, is there any problem?" Although the guy was asking, he had already handed over the key. No matter from which angle he looked at it, there seemed to be no room for rejection.


    Ke Xiaoliang obediently took the key, and clearly turned around, but turned back and asked, "I... just curious, the administrator here seems to be a lady."


    The old guy finally raised his head for the second time, and then carefully looked at Ke Xiaoliang.


    Then buried his head again: "I''m married, and I''m going to Europa for my honeymoon. I''m the substitute."


    Ke Xiaoliang felt a little regretful, but he still put away the old black umbrella and held it in his hand with great care. He went up the somewhat steep stairs and followed the instructions in the stairwell to the third floor.


    In the corner of the third floor, the room with the doorplate ''Like a Dream Order'' was slowly pushed open.


    This is a room decorated in the style of the Republic of China. There are antique clocks that have been stopped on the wall, and old-fashioned iron shell hand magnet telephones that have been disconnected. They are placed flat on the brown wooden table and stacked on the side. Looking at some newspapers that looked like they were out of the month.


    In the center of the room is a two-meter large bed.


    Ke Xiaoliang took off his shoes and lay down on the bed, then closed his eyes.


    At this time, a large number of bubbles appeared in front of his eyes.


    Every bubble exudes a gray ominous atmosphere.


    It seems that after being contaminated with them, they will be entangled and die.


    At the same time, a deep voice sounded in Ke Xiaoliang''s mind.


    "Choose! Be devoured, or have a new destiny."


    Ke Xiaoliang did not make a decision right away, but followed the teachings left in his memory, and began to carefully observe the color of these bubbles.


    This special homestay is not a simple rental business.


    He also borrowed a part of life from a different person.


    This kind of business is not allowed on the surface.


    Because it is first linked to the devil in hell, it belongs to the gray industry in the gray industry.


    However, there will still be many people who secretly buy other people''s lives and experience different lives.


    In the Western world, similar businesses are even almost made public.


    But in the eastern world, this business is very secretive, and you need someone to introduce you to get started.


    Of course, Ke Xiaoliang did not come here just to experience a different life.


    Instead, he wanted to activate one of his ''specialties''.


    Over the years, he has always had a dream repeatedly.


    The dream told him many things.


    Come here to activate the ''expertise'', which also comes from the guidance in the dream.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： He and I are me, but I am not him

    Chapter 773 He is me, but I am not him


    Ke Xiaoliang lay on the bed, reached out to touch the glowing soul bubble, and then entered a brand new life.


    In this real dream, he became a doctor with excellent medical skills.


    This is a fulfilling life, but also full of regrets.


    He has saved many people, but there are also many lives, helplessly disappearing by his side.


    In the dead of night, moral condemnation and anxiety always keep him awake at night.


    Some people, he should have the ability to save, but due to various factors, there is a little difference... just that little error, and the lost life is irreparable.


    He is a doctor, but a mortal.


    Ordinary people will be tired, will be disturbed by emotions, will have likes and dislikes, and will have desires... and these human distracting thoughts and emotions will lead to slight deviations in the performance of abilities.


    The torment in his heart made him fall into a demon.


    In the end, he chose to indulge in a strange life, experience a new way of life, and use this method to anesthetize himself.


    Perhaps sometimes, for a doctor, it is most helpless to grow a conscience.


    The doctor who was addicted to dreams finally fell down on the operating table because of continuous spinning for three days and three nights after a major accident.


    When Ke Xiaoliang woke up from the dream with confusion, his strong self began to return, and he felt the change in himself.


    Most of the decades of experience in the dream fade away.


    Only the experience of practicing medicine and saving lives survived, engraved into his bones, and became his instinct.


    Such a ''reward'' does not exist in the alternative life experience of ordinary people.


    For ordinary people, experiencing other people''s lives is at most like watching an extremely long series. Of course, when they are in a "dream", they have a lot of practical feelings.


    For example, the delicious food eaten in the dream, the beauty experienced in the dream, the temperature felt, the smell smelled, the wind seen... were all very real, but they were separated after waking up from the dream.


    It is precisely because of this sense of gap that alternative life experiences, like D products, have become a gray industry that is explicitly prohibited in ancient eastern countries.


    It is extremely addictive.


    People who have tried it once will probably choose to immerse it again and again, knowing that they will empty their bodies and lose too much life and future.


    Waste time and delay work.


    The key point is that this is the trap of the devil. People who have exhausted their lifespan will become those soul bubbles that can be "visited".


    The most essential part will be taken away by the devils in **** and become their food.


    "Having gained decades of medical practice experience, for me now, it is no longer a great help... although it is not bad."


    "However, in order to solve the troubles in front of me, you must have real extraordinary power." Ke Xiaoliang rubbed his fingers, and his expression did not have much joy.


    The selection of soul bubbles is too random.


    Ke Xiaoliang couldn''t choose exactly the one he needed.


    Looking at the clock hanging on the wall, Ke Xiaoliang lay on the bed again, choosing to take the risk of falling asleep for the second time, choosing a new soul bubble.


    While he was indulging, the old man who was in charge of level check-in in the lobby came to his room abruptly.


    The old man looked at Ke Xiaoliang who was lying motionless on the bed, with no malice in his eyes.


    "A complete immortal breath, a complete soul, and even all souls in this world can form a perfect interaction."


    "For ordinary people, the alternative life experience that may obscure the "self" is like a cash withdrawal device for ability extraction to him."


    "For him, all the creatures in this world are his left behind, but these creatures are not him."


    "This kind of one-way profit method can only be achieved by him in essence... It seems that he really came in and sealed his cultivation and memory. He wants to lend my hand to let Are you hiding yourself? Or are you just active under my nose?"


    "Ke Xiaoliang...what are your plans?" The old man is the embodiment of a black-hearted old man.


    He took Ke Xiaoliang lying on the bed as the real Ke Xiaoliang.


    This is also Ke Xiaoliang''s own goal.


    Break the boat and cut out almost all of the immortal breath into the gourd vine, hinting at its personality, it is exactly a Li Daitao stiff.


    Ke Xiaoliang is the owner of the Gourd Realm, but the gourd vine itself is the treasure that gave birth to the Gourd Realm.


    Compared to Ke Xiaoliang, the gourd vine itself is more closely connected with everything in the gourd world.


    With such a premise, in the world of Turin''s dream, it is only natural that the chopped gourd vine replaces Ke Xiaoliang and gains the "trust" of the black-hearted old man.


    This "Ke Xiaoliang", who was born in the third world of Turin''s Dream, although he has no real combat power, possesses the complete immortality in the gourd world.


    Unless the black-hearted old man detonates the world again and puts him at the core of the world, there is no way he can really kill him.


    With such a particularity, the black-hearted old man temporarily does not know how to deal with this ''fat sheep'' delivered to his door.


    "It seems that we can only delay him first!"


    "Whatever potential he has, I let his potential go nowhere."


    "He can inherit skills from other people''s souls, so I will let him collect all the professional skills of mortals in this world."


    "And I want to extend his life, so that his body, this identity, will never die. In this way, he will not be able to escape my sight through reincarnation in this world." The black-hearted old man finally made a decision.


    Two beams of mysterious light landed on Ke Xiaoliang who was lying on the bed.


    Ke Xiaoliang, who chose the soul bubble, chose one of the soul bubbles that shone with blue light by accident.


    In this way, he entered a new life.


    In this life, he will become a people''s teacher, take root in the mountains, and work hard for many children in the mountains to get out of the mountains.


    He gets a lot of spiritual and moral feedback.


    will also consolidate knowledge in many basic teaching aspects.


    This is almost a soul cleansing.


    However... there will be no extraordinary endowment.


    Outside the world, Molly replaced Ke Xiaoliang, shining with an immortal aura, deterring prying eyes from all sides.


    Even though she was pretending to be very similar, she was still spotted by some old-fashioned golden immortals.


    Subsequently, the corresponding message was introduced into the world of Turin''s dream through some channels.


    The last worry hanging in the heart of the black-hearted old man finally slowly fell.


    Since his long-awaited ''Ke Xiaoliang'' has entered the field and stood on the starting line again.


    Then the final battle will also enter the countdown.


    The black-hearted old man will take advantage of this opportunity to further expand his own advantages until he completely replaces Ke Xiaoliang''s former position in the Dream World of Turin and becomes the last fruit picker.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： All kinds of mortals

    Chapter 774 All kinds of mortals are not God''s will


    In the Supreme Demon Palace, the real Ke Xiaoliang was lying on the warm jade bed, while Molly, the majestic golden fairy, was presenting the precious medicine that shone like Qiongxia with a spoon in her bare hands.


    Ke Xiaoliang took a sip, and then teased: "In the world of Turin''s Dream, Taiyi Dao Fruit is brewing, aren''t you interested?"


    Molly rolled her charming eyes, poked Ke Xiaoliang''s heart with her finger and said, "You heartless little devil, you are only over 10,000 years old, and you are full of ghosts, what is going on in your world? I can''t see you as an old lady?"


    "They seem to be true, but you seem to be false. True or false...isn''t it up to you?"


    "But it''s nothing more than grabbing those greedy guys for wool, why bother to lie to me?"


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t hear much about it, he just drank medicine.


    Precious medicine is imported, but it also has a nourishing effect.


    However, Ke Xiaoliang''s problem is that ninety-nine percent of his immortality has been forcibly cut out. Although there is still a faint trace left to stabilize his own realm, it will take a long time to cultivate it. Either drink some soup or medicine. can do it.


    Molly''s words are rather coquettish, full of tenderness and coquettishness, but it may not be without the meaning of temptation.


    Different people see the same thing, they have different faces.


    Those golden immortals who were introduced into the dream world of Turin are sure that the world is about to give birth to Taiyi Daoguo.


    And Molly has never entered the world of Turin''s Dream, only saw Ke Xiaoliang''s layout of the Turin''s Dream World, and thought that the fruit of the Tao of Taiyi was brewing in Ke Xiaoliang''s heart, the so-called Turin''s Dream World, but It is an illusory trial, for the purpose of tempering the fruit of Dao.


    What you see is different, and what you think is naturally very different.


    Molly is willing to ''watch'' Ke Xiaoliang and help him complete the key part of the plan. Apart from mutual affection, there is also Molly who wants to observe Ke Xiaoliang closely and find the slightest trace of the way of Taiyi. for the sake.


    Ke Xiaoliang didn''t answer, but in Molly''s eyes, it was understood as tacit consent.


    "If you want to take it, you must give it. You send almost all of your immortality into the world of Turin''s dream, just like sending ore into an oven. The pattern in that world is blazing, hot and manic Furnace fire. The black-hearted old man is the black-hearted blacksmith who is manipulated and manipulated by you. They have worked hard to forge a peerless treasure for you."


    "Your ability to deceive the world and use chicken to lay eggs is indeed becoming more and more superb." Molly said in a very positive tone.


    Ke Xiaoliang heard the words, and suddenly said loudly: "Don''t talk nonsense, I am clearly forced to the point of nowhere, so I have to cut out another me and send it into the world to play with it."


    Molly sneered: "Make it up! Make it up! Keep making it up!"


    "If I believe your nonsense, I will be your dog."


    Ke Xiaoliang laughed and said: "It''s not that I haven''t added it before, and...you didn''t change the nine tails before, COS Nine-tailed Fox, so it looks the same as Tim Dog! By the way, what do we change today? ? I drew a sketch, you might as well refer to it.¡±


    As Ke Xiaoliang spoke, Ling Kongxu drew a picture in a grand manner.


    Molly just glanced at the excessive composition, immediately glared angrily, took out a handful of Moonlight, and stuffed it into Ke Xiaoliang''s mouth.


    Among the gossip and jokes, Molly became more and more sure of her deduction.


    "Entering the dream world of Turin with an immortal body, but restraining everything extraordinary, cutting off past memories, entering the world like a blank sheet of paper."


    "If I were a black-hearted old man, I would definitely obstruct it. Everything that Ke Xiaoliang sees in this world should belong to the mortal. Was forged with a peerless edge?" Molly thought to herself, even when Ke Xiaoliang bit her vitals, she didn''t react too much until a certain bad species secretly cast a spell, making its twin peaks gush out sweet springs, and the moon glowed like spiritual juice , the chest was cold and wet, and I just woke up.


    "Thinking so much, why don''t everything go with the flow?" Ke Xiaoliang swallowed the nectar in his mouth, and his mental state seemed to be much better. Obviously, no matter how good the elixir is, it can''t compare to the sweetness produced by the golden fairy.


    Molly was planning to block Ke Xiaoliang''s trickery, but when she heard Ke Xiaoliang''s response, she fell into deep thought again.


    "Let it be... Let it be!"


    "The old man with a black heart has already stolen the throne of heaven, but Ke Xiaoliang sent his immortal body into the dream world of Turin, willing to be a mortal... Could it be to gather people''s will and penetrate the will of heaven through people''s will?"


    "This is also a way, but it''s actually a bit exaggerated. Gods and people are not people, and mortals are all kinds of things. Although they were brilliant at the time, they would not last long. Tens of thousands of years can be seen. The so-called brilliant civilization in the world may not last forever."


    "From the mundane, a certain law or meaning can be summed up, but it has no meaning in itself." Molly was thinking.


    Another Ke Xiaoliang in the dream world of Turin...or the fake Ke Xiaoliang, is experiencing one kind of different ordinary life after another.


    In a short period of time, he has experienced dozens of different life experiences such as doctor, teacher, businessman, writer, poet, singer, actor, chef, hawker, worker, farmer...etc.


    respectively also gained a lot of life skills.


    None of these abilities can lead to extraordinary.


    The closest thing is the experience of a ''scientist''.


    That experience left Ke Xiaoliang with a strong scientific research ability and a rich theoretical knowledge base.


    However, in the scientist''s dream he experienced, he was still just a scientist based on ''mortals''.


    Not those unscientific scientists who can take out black technology at will.


    The two seem to be a system, but in fact they are still involved in the "extraordinary" arc in this world.


    Just like most of the black technologies in Marvel and DC, they all have ''uniqueness''.


    A certain type of black technology belongs to an individual or a small number of people. Even if other people get the sample, they cannot analyze and copy it.


    To put it bluntly, it is mixed with extraordinary cause and effect.


    In the universal view of science, those black technology concepts need to be excluded first, otherwise, the logic will be confused and the way forward will be lost.


    More and more mundane skills made Ke Xiaoliang gradually discouraged.


    He fell into obsession.


    Start to receive memories more crazily and feel a different life.


    Gradually, he became completely addicted, even lost.


    The devil of hell, greedily peeping at his soul.


    But still unable to extract Ke Xiaoliang''s soul.


    Gradually, the ordinary people turned into an extraordinary phenomenon.


    In order to monitor Ke Xiaoliang, the black-hearted old man cursed him so that he would not die.


    It is precisely because of this superficial "immortality" that Ke Xiaoliang has acquired a certain sense of "extraordinary".


    Those skills that took root in Ke Xiaoliang''s memory gradually began to reveal their effects.


    He has become an all-rounder, as if nothing can stop him.


    Possessing unique characteristics, Ke Xiaoliang gradually opened up the situation as a superhero.


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Were almost done, lets sort out our thoughts!

    It¡¯s almost the end of the book, let¡¯s sort out my thoughts!


    At the end of this month at most, the book will be finished, and the waste paper needs to be readjusted. Some aspects that should not be continued in too much detail also need to be carefully trimmed.


    The general direction of the whole, as well as the ending method, are of course very clear.


    But if you really want to write, which is more important, how can you not let the final ending become a mere formality, and become a simple account of the whole story, but not too encroaching on the pen and ink, and you need to think more about the waste paper.


    I also wanted to try to procrastinate for a while, and after this month, I will get full attendance.


    After thinking about it, I felt that it was unnecessary, so I reluctantly gave up.


    This book has lasted for more than half a year, and in this half a year, the life of waste paper has also experienced too many changes at the same time.


    The never-before-seen continuous five shifts lasted for more than a month, causing continuous injuries and causing a long period of time to update the hips. The importance of the body is particularly critical. If the original fifth shifts can last for a long time, will it be different?


    However, the ten-year coding career and the lack of physical exercise have already been overwhelmed.


    Waste Paper will also actively exercise its body to lay the foundation for future new book updates... But at that time, it is probably necessary to do what it can.


    Misfortunes caused by injuries are temporary.


    Not long afterward, I found out that my wife was pregnant, and that Waste Paper had an unborn baby, and I shouldered heavier responsibilities. A fixed symbol in simple days.


    It must be admitted that due to various reasons, in the second half of the book, the thought of waste paper falling between the words has indeed been drawn away a lot.


    Regarding this point, the waste paper will be seriously reviewed and will never spread to the next book.


    Actually, from the bottom of his heart, Waste Paper is not very keen on writing books that are too biased towards magic, and he doesn''t even like to read such texts on weekdays. He always feels that they are too cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Waste paper actually prefers to write about sentient beings.


    The protagonists I made up earlier, at most, were more evil, and they were more decent in the end, but because they were not strong enough and not confident enough, they still followed the advice, and then gave up their original intentions, and there was a summoner and a demon. Dao two novels that are biased towards the magic way.


    Perhaps it is precisely because they are not unique to the idea of ??waste paper at first, so it is inevitable to go to the second half, and it seems a little confused and difficult to focus on.


    Which paper has to admit that writing novels about magic and dao is not what waste paper is good at.


    So, this should be the last novel with a protagonist who is almost completely cut off from love and absolute egoism.


    In the next book, Waste Paper wants to make the protagonist more human.


    During the writing process, Waste Paper also thought a lot and summed up a lot.


    There are many mistakes, I know it in my heart, but I just don¡¯t want to admit it.


    Once recognized...it is also difficult to change. In a novel with several million words, some habits will always pop up between the lines, which is really insane.


    To sum up the problems of this book, the entanglement between human design and inner preferences is the biggest source of incongruity.


    There is a character set of a demon heretic, but he always wants to taste the warmth and coldness of the world, so the character set often jumps between collapse and non-collapse.


    Too much entanglement in the reader''s evaluation, so that thoughts are gradually kidnapped, entangled in explaining those intentional or unintentional misunderstandings, but instead lose the original direction, resulting in incoherent interpretation of the plot, which is another big problem.


    In the future, Waste Paper will pay more attention to strengthening the heart. Once a book starts, the author is the helmsman. In fact, he should not listen to too many voices. After all, no matter how you write, there will always be a group of people expressing dissatisfaction.


    As Mr. Guo said... What you earn is the money you get scolded for.


    Besides that, flaws in the structure, the frequent inconsistency of the plot, sometimes overly complicated designs, old maps that are reluctant to be thrown away, etc... are all problems that cannot be ignored.


    Of course, waste paper has also found some growth in this process.


    Regarding the construction of characters, about the connection of plots, about the ideological setting, etc., in fact, there are also great changes from when I first wrote the book.


    Regarding the next book, Trash wants to return to a simpler and purer way.


    Pursue frankness in a simple way, and construct the plot in a simple but careful way.


    It will not jump back and forth in cumbersome settings.


    Waitpaper does not deny that some readers like to watch remarks about strange works or novel settings, which gave Wastepaper some misleading guidance.


    Time and time again, it proves that more people are not accustomed to accepting too many new settings and creations. In the current fast food culture, no matter what aspect of waste paper, the distance makes people calm down. The distance to calmly listen to my eloquence is still very far away.


    Changing the direction, simply leaving all kinds of complicated settings, but making the plot look fragmented, which itself is a wrong choice.


    A novel of any kind, with settings and fancy frameworks, should only be used to serve a story.


    So in fact, the best direction should be to take a half step forward on many relatively fixed themes.


    Talked a lot in a muddleheaded manner.


    Waste paper also knows, but in fact, everyone doesn''t like to hear it.


    I always feel that sometimes it¡¯s wrong to say something, and it¡¯s wrong not to say anything.


    In short... the demon of the heart, I am about to say goodbye to everyone!


    The next book has been changed to the fourth edition.


    He was terrified, but he still felt uneasy.


    A waste paper that has never been excellent, and lacks self-confidence in his bones.


    Worried that the new book will not pass the review of the editor, and will be dead in the womb. I am worried that after the new book is released, everyone will not like it. I can only be like Fan Jia. The follow-up is too low and cannot be put on the shelf. , can''t support the family at all....


    Worrying about too many, too many things.


    Past experience cannot give a sense of security. Instead, it is years of street career, which makes waste paper full of fear.


    Even so...everything should still look forward and move forward!


    Everyone! I implore you all, if you like the world written by waste paper pens, please wait for waste paper at the intersection of the next world.


    thank you all! Thanks!


    A word of reminder...The Heart Demon Seeds Dao is not finished yet!


    This is not the end of this testimonial!


    no!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： Black heart of heaven, all worlds collide

    Chapter 775 The black heart of heaven, the worlds collide


    The ultimate mortal is still a mortal.


    The black-hearted old man has never given up monitoring Ke Xiaoliang, but he knows that his development is restricted, and he can''t bring any threat at all.


    This did not reassure the black-hearted old man, but made the black-hearted old man speculate in his heart, and as time went by, he became more and more uneasy.


    Although he has emptied Ke Xiaoliang and became the Dao of Heaven in the dream world of Turin, he has not yet had a deep and comprehensive understanding of this world and the chess pieces that Ke Xiaoliang once buried.


    Calculations... Non-stop calculations.


    Any variables that may exist and appear are cut off in advance by the black-hearted old man.


    This trip and this move fell right into Ke Xiaoliang''s arms.


    At this time, the black-hearted old man, as the **** of such a unique world as the Dream of Turin, in fact, the more subjective promotion he does, the more detrimental it will be.


    Gradually, all living beings began to be full of malice towards this "evil form and evil form" of heaven.


    As the saying goes, if there is no reward for good and evil, there must be selfishness in the universe.


    As the way of heaven, the black-hearted old man cannot be ruthless. Instead, he is full of malice towards all living beings. Although it is not his original intention, it is already his nature.


    He himself is in the game and has no awareness.


    People outside saw it clearly, and gradually understood part of Ke Xiaoliang''s calculations.


    "Good guy, this is to sacrifice the old guy Black Heart, and then give birth to Taiyi Daoguo!"


    "In the last world, two idiots, Baishou and Qianbla, were sacrificed, and now they are self-righteous black hearts."


    "Where did this **** Ke Xiaoliang... have such tricks?" Outside the world, a group of golden fairies were commenting on the changes in the dream world of Turin.


    Their conversation may reach the ears of the black-hearted old man, or it may not.


    No matter whether it is passed on or not, the black-hearted old man will definitely not believe it.


    Because he''s already in the game and thinks he''s in great shape.


    In the dream world of Turin, various wars caused by the fusion of the two timelines have never stopped.


    The behind-the-scenes operations of the black-hearted old man have attracted speculations from some strong men known for their wisdom on two timelines.


    In the chaotic battle, these people have quietly reached a tacit agreement.


    This kind of deceitful behavior may be difficult elsewhere, but in the unique world of Turin Dream, it can be successful.


    Because in the lower layer of this world, there are some powers that penetrate and even surpass the world.


    After time and years of fermentation, they have become more and more mellow.


    Finally, on an ordinary afternoon.


    It has been secretly agreed, and the heroes and villains who have a tacit understanding have launched a raging challenge to the core of the world, the master of fate hidden behind the scenes, the spokesperson of the way of heaven, the black-hearted old man.


    Strong men from all ages, warriors from different timelines and worldlines, they charged forward without hesitation.


    The heroic spirit from generation to generation is passed on to each other.


    At this moment, they are fighting together on a common battlefield.


    The black-hearted old man looked at these people rushing towards him recklessly, and sneered contemptuously, as if he was looking at a group of ants.


    Among these people, there are indeed some who have the combat strength of the Golden Immortal level. If they are allowed to fight close to each other, they may also hurt the black-hearted old man.


    But the black-hearted old man is in this world, he has long been compatible with the heaven and the earth, and his power is infinitely magnified.


    The stronger those superheroes and super villains are, the black-hearted old man will only be stronger than their sum... stronger.


    One hero after another died.


    From the first generation to the third generation of the US team, all of them were killed first.


    Then came the Hulk family, the mystic system was destroyed, the Nordic protoss, the Celestial group, the Greek protoss, the Alliance of Planetary Consciousness...all fell on the road to the evil sky.


    The raging energy, the obscurity that covers people''s hearts, the strange flower that makes life wither in an instant, subverts time and space, and the singularity explosion beyond imagination....


    All conceivable and unexpected means of attack erupted in the depths of the universe, where the black-hearted old man lived.


    The unscrupulous old man at the center of the riot raised his head and roared at something: "Ke Xiaoliang! Are you playing tricks?"


    "Except you... no one can find my whereabouts in this world."


    "But you think you can drive me away by calling these mediocre fools?"


    "You are wishful thinking! Your biggest mistake is that you think you can use me. So you worked hard and just made a wedding dress for me."


    The uncontrollable language of the black-hearted old man can only show that he instinctively senses the danger... the danger that makes him more disturbed and mad than death and fall.


    The fake Ke Xiaoliang stands in the rear of the battlefield, riding a spaceship.


    In the spaceship, his thinking is entering four different souls at the same time.


    With the active help of those **** devils, he finally obtained an extraordinary soul.


    And what is hidden in this soul... are the coordinates of four different worlds.


    These are the souls of four monks who have performed amazingly in four different gourd realms.


    When this guy named Ke Xiaoliang, who was actually the reincarnation of the treasure of origin, Gourd Vine, obtained the coordinates of those four different worlds.


    The entire Huzhong Realm group has undergone drastic changes.


    The four worlds of wasteland, high martial arts, weirdness, and wildness... all collide towards the middle world of the Dream of Turin.


    The five worlds that Ke Xiaoliang set out to create, under the guidance of gourd vines, instinctively want to merge... into a larger world that is mixed.


    Of course, this was also arranged by Ke Xiaoliang long ago.


    If it wasn''t for this moment, then why did Ke Xiaoliang create a third-level world with extremely complex and diverse power types, extraordinary paths, and world settings?


    The purpose is to allow seamless connection when the other four gourds collide in.


    At this moment, the stars above the sky are undergoing violent changes, undergoing irreversible changes.


    The black-hearted old man thought he had controlled all the means of destiny, but in the changes of these stars, it became gradually jerky.


    The black-hearted old man suddenly remembered this change.


    He did not really grasp all the secrets and secrets of this world, but by weaving a net and using the power of this net to cover up the real law of heaven.


    When there are four huge, thick, profound and powerful worlds that have been running for more than 100,000 years, they directly collide and merge into this world actively.


    The so-called fate web fabricated by the black-hearted old man can only be torn to pieces.


    However, he could no longer escape.


    At this time, the big net is no longer the fate of the world, but him... the black-hearted old man.


    He is being dragged by this big net...and buried in the deepest part of the world.


    Perhaps what awaits him is complete annihilation.


    It is also possible to turn it into soil and be ruthlessly digested and absorbed by this world.


    Accompanied by bursts of trembling.


    The four worlds merged into the world of Dream of Turin, and the whole world suddenly expanded.


    In the depths of Ke Xiaoliang''s consciousness, the sleeping baby seemed to be dimly about to open his eyes again.


    However, the world of Dream of Turin has broken away from its original foundation.


    The integration of the four worlds makes the truth overwhelm the false in an instant.


    This originally false dream has become a reality that cannot be woken up.


    What prevents Ke Xiaoliang from truly stepping into Taiyi Dao is no longer those foreign enemies vying for Dao fruit, but the predicament he himself has to face.


    This is the real Taiyi catastrophe, the difficulty of entering the customs.


    Er... Let me explain, the next book is not a brainless blood flow. I want to write this type of waste paper, but... it seems that I am not too good at writing. In fact, the overall style will still be continued, in short...it''s useless to say more, the new book is published, please take a look at it! thank you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： Taiyi (finale)

    Chapter 776 Taiyi (The Finale)


    "If the world is real, I will take it as empty, if the world is empty, I will take it as real!" Ke Xiaoliang was tempted to think, no longer lingering on the bed with Mo Li.


    He still has not stepped into the world of Turin''s dream.


    Evil Heaven is dead, and the black-hearted old man is buried in the deepest part of the world. If the world is real, he will never be reborn.


    No matter what, he was unable to cause any trouble to Ke Xiaoliang.


    The pawns that Ke Xiaoliang buried to wake up the dream of Turin are no longer useful at this moment.


    The myriad worlds should be illusory in front of Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes, what he depends on is not those so-called pawns, but Ke Xiaoliang''s own vision and the beating of his heart.


    The so-called practice can also be regarded as the promotion of life.


    After being a true immortal, every time one level of realm is raised, one dimension is raised.


    The way of thinking at different levels will be completely different from the past.


    Ke Xiaoliang walked out of the Supreme Demon Palace, and took Molly to travel around the galaxy and the world.


    The scenery that has been heard before, or known from the side, is presented in front of Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes in an incomparably real way at this time.


    This feeling is completely different from understanding through certain avatars.


    Just like the scenery seen on TV, it is a completely different feeling from being there in person.


    In the first hundred years, Ke Xiaoliang and Molly traveled through 24 worlds.


    In the world of Turin''s dream, 70% is true and 30% is false.


    In the second hundred years, Ke Xiaoliang and Mo Li traveled through eighteen worlds.


    The world of Turin''s dream has reached the level of nine truths and one falsehood, and it is only one step away from being completely real.


    The baby in Ke Xiaoliang''s mind has become more and more illusory and unreal.


    Ke Xiaoliang was not in a hurry, and continued to travel.


    Even Molly, who already knew some details, was anxious for Ke Xiaoliang, but he was never in a hurry.


    During the process, some golden immortals joined forces to encircle him, trying to forcibly plunder Ke Xiaoliang''s Taiyi Dao Fruit.


    Ke Xiaoliang sat on the ground and began to preach.


    From the beginning to the end, Tao has exhausted all his insights and thoughts on the Tao of Taiyi.


    Chasing all the way, running all the way, is seeking complexity.


    Now, Ke Xiaoliang is looking for simplicity.


    These golden immortals who were originally surrounded were originally seekers.


    Since he came for Tao, Ke Xiaoliang gave back with Tao.


    Hearing Ke Xiaoliang''s preaching, these golden immortals didn''t care at first, but gradually they were shocked, and finally they were completely convinced by Ke Xiaoliang''s realm.


    If the realm of the Golden Immortal is the pinnacle of the material world, then the Taiyi Golden Immortal is above this, rising to an independent realm that transcends the material world, is absolutely idealistic, and absolutely selfish.


    This kind of state cannot be fully explained, cannot be conveyed, cannot be transferred, and cannot be plundered.


    In essence, it is a summary and summary of a life on the road of practice.


    Because of this, Ke Xiaoliang sat firmly on the Diaoyutai from the beginning to the end, attracting a lot of ''investment'' with the Dream World of Turin as a guide.


    Even guided Baishou, Qianbla Mozun and the black-hearted old man to voluntarily die.


    It''s not that they can''t understand the truth of this, but ''only because they are in this mountain''.


    Because they did not resist the temptation and entered Ke Xiaoliang''s world, they were blinded by floating clouds and lost their way.


    If they can understand the truth and truth of this, they will know that no matter whether the Taiyi Dao Fruit can really come or not, it will only belong to Ke Xiaoliang alone, and no one else can take it away.


    Ke Xiaoliang''s preaching lasted for eighteen years.


    Eighteen years later, hundreds of golden immortals who heard the news joined hands to bless Ke Xiaoliang''s Turin Dream World, which stabilized in a ninety-nine percent real state, only a short distance from a ten percent perfect reality. ... And this point, when it has gone through ten thousand years.


    Ten thousand years later, Ke Xiaoliangruo still couldn''t catch this Taiyi Dao Fruit.


    Then everything will be real, and he will be solidified into an extremely powerful golden fairy with a vast and powerful universe.


    However, the gate of Taiyi will be closed... at least it will be closed before he becomes the Da Luo Jinxian.


    With ten thousand years, Ke Xiaoliang can travel more to his heart''s content.


    He traveled through countless worlds just to find the initial touch.


    The place where he came from, the place he was thinking about.


    However, no matter how he searched, there seemed to be no trace of the world he was looking for in this universe.


    In the 5739th year, Ke Xiaoliang returned to Xuanqing Realm.


    Completely cut out the God Realm and merged into the Xuanqing Realm.


    Xiaoqing absorbed the nutrients of the old Xuanqing Realm, supplemented by the God''s Domain World, and the original narrow Xuanqing Realm began to expand and expand rapidly.


    Three thousand years later, Xuanqing Realm turned into a small universe.


    Xiaoqing, as the Dao of the world, has also successfully advanced to the Golden Immortal level.


    "Are you looking for your hometown?" Xiaoqing asked Ke Xiaoliang.


    As the Dao of Heaven in the Xuanqing Realm, she may be regarded as the "only" one who knows Ke Xiaoliang''s origin.


    "Yes! You know?" Ke Xiaoliang asked.


    He has no absolute obsession with his hometown, only when he finds the place where he comes from can he realize where he is going.


    The so-called true and false, he never paid attention to it.


    As long as the absolute value is not reached, truth and falsehood are actually just an idea, a choice.


    Ke Xiaoliang did not choose for a long time, just because he could not understand whether the world he is in now... is real or not.


    That one pass, after crossing it, is another world.


    He felt a great terror in the dark.


    "I don''t know!" Xiaoqing shook her head.


    "But I know...you are from the Xuanqing Realm, no matter in spirit or body." Xiaoqing said affirmatively.


    Ke Xiaoliang was silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said, "Okay! I understand!"


    Xiaoqing will not lie to him.


    But Ke Xiaoliang has already carefully explored all the details of the soul, and is completely sure that he has not been secretly marked by any life or existence and has become its puppet.


    Without such self-confidence, there is no need for him to continue practicing.


    Since this is the case, what is the so-called time travel, the so-called past life...?


    Ke Xiaoliang''s eyes penetrated infinitely, and landed on the world of Turin''s Dream.


    Among the layers of possibilities, in the messy timeline and worldline, there is a very special timeline hidden.


    It is the only timeline that has not been interfered by the extraordinary.


    All the heroes, all the villains, all the extraordinary... are just movies, animations, and literary works on that timeline.


    Those characters who used to be active in the universe are just actors in reality.


    When all the extraordinary worlds are so real, it seems to be the only false.


    "So... this is where I came from?"


    "I was born here, and I was also born in Xuanqing. My memory spans time, and a Mobius ring is completed in the boundary between true and false." Ke Xiaoliang laughed.


    Amidst the laughter, the already illusory baby opened his eyes in the depths of his soul.


    Then he smiled and nodded to Ke Xiaoliang, turned into a little light, and escaped into the depths of time and space.


    The dream world of Turin is disillusioned with the awakening of the baby.


    Dream end!


    All the souls were turned into seeds, and along the long river of time, sprinkled all over the Xuanqing Realm.


    Boundary...it''s a matter of course!


    "So this is Taiyi...!"


    "And Taiyi is Da Luo!"


    "They are both the starting point and the end point, like life and death, like rigidity and softness. If you become a detached person, you will naturally become another."


    "As for Da Luo and Taiyi... what will it be?" Ke Xiaoliang stretched out his hand and saw some betting eyes.


    Those eyes were full of joy, without rejection or doubt.


    Ke Xiaoliang took a step forward, and then greeted the owners of those eyes.


    Many of these... are ''acquaintances''!


    After finishing this testimonial, I won¡¯t write any more! What should be said, I said it yesterday!


    In short... See you in the new book!


    thanks for your support!


    I also implore everyone for your support as always!


    Everyone... goodbye!


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： New book please support!

New book please support!


    The new book Myriad Worlds Competition, I choose Zhang Sanfeng for the start, please support, please collect, please recommend, please ask for a monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： With the new book, I have created countless illusions!

New book, I have created countless illusions!


    In the new book, I have created countless illusions, please support! Please recommend! Ask for a monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)